《Super Lottery System》


 Chapter 1

    Pop!


    As soon as her forehead hurts, Su Xiao opens her eyes and hears the laughter around her.


    "It''s really the end of the crane. It''s the bottom of every month. I can still sleep when I go to work. It''s funny."


    "No, this guy has a big heart and a big face. If I were him, I would have quit."


    "It''s because of him, our group''s monthly sales are ranked last. Damn, I heard that he seems to be a college student, where to practice is not good, but he came to us and was assigned to our group, bad luck..."


    Su Xiao just felt that his head was aching and wanted to crack. Without waiting for him to say more, the middle-aged woman who woke up Su Xiao immediately cried: "Su Xiao, how many times is this I''m warning you. Pack up your things immediately and get out of the company for me! "


    This woman''s face is painted with light makeup, and her appearance is also pretty. She just looks at Su Xiao''s eyes, which is very bad.


    Damn, why did you fall asleep again? Su Xiao laughs bitterly. She has a problem since she was a child. That is sleepiness. She always sleeps inexplicably. The most terrible thing is that when she walks on the road, she can fall asleep inexplicably.


    Because of this problem, he nearly had an accident several times, but his family took him to many hospitals, but he couldn''t find any problem.


    That''s why Su Xiao grew up. No matter what he did, he was the last one. People who knew him well called him Wannian.


    Every time I think of the disappointed eyes of my family, the contemptuous eyes of my classmates, the disdain of my teachers and the indifference of the people around me, Su Xiao feels that life is bleak.


    Who am I offending? God wants to punish me like this, Su said with a smile. It''s a kind of husky feeling.


    "Sue, I''m talking to you! Are you deaf? " Liu Meili frowns and looks very unhappy. She looks at Su Xiao. There is no cure for this boy.


    Su Xiao finally recovered and apologized: "I''m sorry, sister Liu, I didn''t mean to. Please give me another chance. I promise I won''t make it again..."


    this job is really important to Su Xiao, because it''s related to the graduation examination. If she is swept out of the company, it will be a life stain for Su Xiao, and it will be a life stain in the future It''s very difficult to find another job.


    No matter what, even if it''s shameless, I''ll stick to it until the end of next month!


    "Want another time? Su Xiao, how many times have you said this? Don''t you feel red? " Liu Meili''s voice became sharp, her eyes widened, and she looked at Su with a vicious smile.


    Take a deep breath, Liu Meili no doubt said: "Su Xiao, I don''t want to repeat the second time, pack up your things, get out of the company immediately!"


    The cruel eyes and sarcastic faces of the people around make Su Xiao feel that there is a flame burning in her chest.


    "Sister Liu, please give me another chance. If I can''t get the first rose sales this month, I''ll get out of the company by myself!"


    Su Xiao also don''t know how, head a hot, said this sentence.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence, and then there was a roar of laughter.


    "Ha ha, I laugh to death, rose sales first? How dare he say that? "


    "Isn''t he crazy about gain and loss? Or did you sleep like a fool? "


    Liu Meili was a little surprised. After a moment of silence, she said, "OK, remember what you said. If you can''t get the first sales of this month, you can leave the company by yourself."


    In the end, she sighed, she is not the kind of sour and mean person, it is too irritating for Su Xiao, let him struggle for a few days, as for rose first? How can Su Xiao get it!


    Su Xiao is sitting on his work station in a dazed state. In his mind, he suddenly remembers a clear voice.


    "Omniscient library is open, free lottery system is open, do you want to start lottery?"


    What''s more, I was so sleepy that I had hallucinations. Su Xiao patted her cheek and couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    "Start the lottery or not!"


    The clear voice rang out again, and Su Xiao stood up from the station.


    "Who is it, get out of here..."


    All the colleagues around were startled by Su Xiao and immediately scolded.


    "Su Xiao, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think it''s humiliating enough. Sit down


    "A surprised, our group how out of such a neuropathy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the scolding of colleagues around, Su Xiaoxiao was not angry at all. Instead, her heart thumped. These people couldn''t hear it. Only they could hear the sound. That''s no good. I''ve been in bad luck for 20 years, and I''m finally going to change?


    Forced down by the excitement in her heart, Su Xiao hurried to the bathroom. Because she was too excited, she accidentally bumped into the corner of the table and suddenly let out a scream.


    "This is funny..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, Su Xiao sat on the toilet lid and whispered, "what is omniscient library?"


    "Master, you just need to meditate in your heart. You don''t need to ask..."This is also, so as not to talk to yourself and be regarded as a neuropathy. Soon, Su Xiao will understand what the omniscient library is.


    This is an auxiliary system from the next three thousand years, which can learn all kinds of knowledge through omniscient library, such as


    top cooking skills


    superb martial arts


    crazy driving skills


    Oxbow and fork chess skills


    cool dancing skills


    and so on. No matter what, you can learn the peak, which is more than those masters, provided that you have enough skills Enough knowledge.


    Knowledge points can be obtained through the tasks published by the system.


    Make a lot of money! Su Xiao can''t help but clench her fist. No wonder she has been sleepy for the past 20 years. It turns out that the system needs a lot of energy to turn on. Su Xiao''s deep sleep is to provide energy for the system again.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong place, Su Xiao would like to laugh three times. His mother''s life is going to be over. When he thinks about it, Su Xiao''s heart is already full of tears.


    When your mind moves, your information will appear in your mind.


    "Almighty King: Su Xiao


    knowledge point: 0.


    Having knowledge: None "


    Su Xiaojiao''s mouth flicks. Isn''t the knowledge she learned in college?


    At this time, the system sounds.


    "Master, those who master knowledge are too low-level, so they are not included in it."


    The voice of the system was a little disdainful. Su chuckled and suddenly remembered that she had another chance to draw a lottery. She was busy in her heart and said, "system, I want to draw a lottery!"


    Then, a huge wheel appeared. The knowledge on it made Su Xiao''s eyes shine. Then, Ding Dong.


    "Congratulations on the intermediate sales skills! "


    then, in her mind, she suddenly had a lot more knowledge. Su was so overjoyed that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "With this sales skill, I will be able to win the sales king of this month. If I want you to leave, there''s no way!"

 Chapter 2

    When Su Xiao returned to her seat, she was full of energy and energy. She kept looking at the resources provided by the company on the computer and looking for customers.


    His company is an intermediary company, most of which sell second-hand houses. In the past, Su Xiao dozed off every day and didn''t communicate much with people. How could he understand the way of it? After a few words, the customer he met collapsed. In this way, Su Xiao''s sales continued to be zero for four months, which is a record.


    Eh, these two customers are good. As soon as Su''s eyes brighten, she jots down the phone calls of these two customers.


    "It''s quite like pretending, but it can''t change the fact that you are going to get out of the company!"


    Next to Wang Lei stretched a stretch, looking at Su Xiao hand action, disdain said, tone is full of disdain.


    Su Xiao doesn''t like Wang Lei at all. This guy is complacent because he is the number one salesman in his group. When he sees that everyone drags on him, it seems that everyone owes him money.


    Who let him be the first brother of group 8? Even if it''s not enough, it''s too late for the colleagues of group 8 to flatter him.


    In the past, Su Xiao would have put up with it, but now, with the omniscient library system, how can he beat him? You pull? Young master, you are more tugging than me!


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do your ass!"


    Wang Lei''s smile on his face seemed to be too proud to believe that Su Xiao, who is usually submissive, dare to talk to himself like this?


    "Yes, you''re saying it again!" Wang Lei points at Su Xiao and says out loud. He''s afraid that other colleagues won''t hear him, but he says in his heart that he has to let this boy know how powerful he is. Not everyone can be a brother.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve heard such a cheap request. I''ll do something and do your shit!"


    Su Xiao is very upset and says that he is more arrogant than Wang Lei. His appearance makes other colleagues laugh. They have been unhappy with Wang Lei for a long time. Su Xiao makes them feel happy.


    Wang Lei''s face turned red and said, "you crane tail, dare to talk to me like this. It''s a good end to offend me!"


    "Are you the king of heaven? It''s not a good end to offend you, I Pooh Su xiaodisdains, and Wang Lei only dares to be bullish in eight groups. His performance is at the bottom of the whole company, but even so, he is not bullish. This kind of person is really disgusting.


    It''s a brother in eight groups. I''ll work for you in two days!


    Wang Lei''s face is distorted. He is obviously annoyed by Su Xiao, but he really can''t think of how to deal with Su Xiao. After all, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Su Xiao will leave the company in a few days.


    Yes, it must be the boy who knows he''s going to get out of the company, so he really gets angry with himself. Wang Lei thinks it''s just like eating a fly.


    All of a sudden, Wang Lei''s eyes lit up and said to Su with a smile: "boy, dare you make a bet with me?"


    Bet? This is the meaning of Su smile, two people almost hit it off, the corners of the mouth are a sneer.


    "Good!" Su Xiao nodded indifferently and didn''t pay any attention to Wang Lei.


    Let you first arrogant two days, to the end of the month, you cry!


    "Let''s just bet on the performance of this one?" Wang Lei see Su smile nod, continue to say: "so, as long as you this achievement is not bottom, even if I lose, how?"


    The meaning between words is that Su Xiao must be at the bottom of the list. There are four days to go before the end of the month. In addition to Su Xiao, other people in group 8 have at least two lists in their hands. That is to say, Su Xiao will make at least two lists in these two days, so that he may not be at the bottom of the list.


    Four days into two single, even if he Wang Lei is not sure, let alone Su Xiao this crane tail.


    "What''s the bet?" Su Xiaomi asked, this attitude, but let Wang Lei some accident.


    "How about five thousand dollars?" Wang Lei joked that five thousand yuan was also a lot of money for them. Su Xiao lost the five thousand yuan at the end of the crane every month. It was definitely cutting his flesh.


    Five thousand? Su chuckled, looked at Wang Lei sarcastically and said, "only 5000? That''s all right. You want to bet with me. Please go out and turn left. Don''t see me off! "


    Colleagues all looked at Su and laughed unexpectedly. Is 5000 too little? This boy is really ignorant and crazy!


    "Twenty thousand!" Wang Lei looks stagnant. He only feels that there is a flame burning in his chest. If he doesn''t make this boy a fool, then he''s not a brother in eight groups. He''s ruthless and quadruples the price. Anyway, he''s sure to make a profit, and he''s afraid he won''t make it?


    Su laughs a Leng, Wang Lei still thinks Su laughs to be afraid, cry a way: "how, counsellor? Then apologize to me as soon as possible. Let''s forget about this... "


    "It''s worthy of being a brother in eight groups. One shot is 20000. If you admire me, you''ll be a witness!" Su smiles, looks at the colleagues around and says.


    Colleagues don''t know what medicine Su xiaohulu is selling, but they still nod. In this way, their gambling agreement is officially established.


    "What, without work?"


    When the sound of reprimand came, the people shrunk their necks and hurriedly lowered their heads to get busy.Boy, you''re going to lose! Wang Lei sneered and didn''t speak, but Su Xiao understood his mouth.


    Ha ha, you cry at the end of the month.


    Sue was so lazy that she picked up the phone and went out.


    When I got through, there was a beautiful girl voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, Ms. Su, it''s like this. I''m Xiao Su, the sales agent of sherry. When I see your post of asking for a house, I happen to have several houses that meet your wishes. I don''t know if you have time. Let''s take a look at the house..."


    Su Xiao''s tone is gentle, and her speech is also very capable. It''s easy to win the favor of others.


    The other side was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, Sue, I''ll be free at nine tomorrow morning."


    "Well, Ms. Su, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later..."


    When the phone hung up, Su Xiao let out a sigh, and swept away her depression. With her own sales skills, as long as the customer is willing to see the house, it is absolutely impossible to run away.


    This is a self-confidence, for their ability to affirm!


    Don''t say much, continue to make the next call.


    After a phone call, Su Xiao just indicated that she was an intermediary, and the other party hung up.


    In this case, Su Xiao is not depressed, if not, then hell! Sue smiles, stares at the phone and puts it away with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiao almost always called again, but his efforts in the afternoon were not in vain. Three customers would like to see the house tomorrow.


    Thinking about this, Su laughs. It seems that she has already seen that there are three lists to be made!


    "Su Xiao, what do you want to be so happy?"

 Chapter 3

    Su smiles and looks sideways. She sees the receptionist standing up with a paper cup in her hand.


    The girl has a pretty face, delicate facial features, and can''t be picky. Her skin can be broken by snapping fingers. She is dressed in formal clothes, which makes the girl more capable. The smile raised from the corner of her mouth makes her heart swaying and excited.


    Wang Ying, a flower of Shirley''s agency, is watched by many people secretly. When they see her standing up, her perfect figure makes them blush unconsciously. Their eyes are evasive and flustered. It seems that they are afraid of being found peeking.


    A burst of fragrance in the breath, if empty valley orchid, smell the mind rippling, want to indulge in them, do not want to extricate themselves.


    Su Xiao took the paper cup and said with a smile, "it''s going to be an order soon. Can you be unhappy?" For Wang Ying, he did not hide, for this girl, he is very good.


    A good family background and a good heart are really the best standards to be a wife. However, Su Xiao always felt inferior to her in the past.


    But now it''s not the same. In the face of Wang Ying, Su Xiao''s eyes are not the same as before. Instead, she talks with confidence.


    Wang Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and seemed to smile again. He said with a smile, "I''ll congratulate you first. After the order is completed, you can treat me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a fight with Wang Lei. I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Su Xiaozhao patted his chest and assured that he was just aware of Wang Lei''s jealous eyes. He could not help but curl his mouth and give him a sarcastic look.


    Son of a bitch, I want you to look good! Wang Lei grits his teeth, looks gloomy, hesitates for a moment, takes out his mobile phone, and sends a message out...


    Wang Ying looks at Su Xiao with high spirits. Her beautiful eyes are like water. If she looks at things before, she also thinks that Su Xiao will be deeply hit. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao is not only not hit, but cheer up, so she is relieved.


    That''s right. Like Su Xiao and Wang Ying, who I know, she unconsciously went back to that morning. Her eyes were sleepy, her body was stained with blood, but she insisted on running to the hospital with her back. That was the only time Su Xiao didn''t fall asleep for more than two hours.


    I''m afraid this nerd has forgotten that, right? Wang Ying thinks so, the corner of her mouth rises a complaining radian, snorts, turns around and leaves, leaving Su Xiao an infinitely beautiful figure.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Xiao was confused by Wang Ying''s attitude and scratched his head. No wonder women are changeable. You never know when he will turn over.


    Su Xiaoting is very depressed. Where did she provoke Wang Ying? He swears that he just glanced at the jade rabbit...


    after drinking the water in the paper cup, he threw it into the garbage can. Su Xiao came to Liu Meili''s station and said, "Sister Liu, I want the keys to these apartments, and these apartments, give me a room source protection..."


    Liu Meili was stunned when she heard Su Xiao''s words, Then he stopped and said, "Sue, I don''t have time to fight with you."


    Housing protection, but in order to prevent other intermediary rob customers, will open, only very likely into a single, will open the housing protection.


    It''s only a few hours since she scolded Su Xiao. Is Su Xiao about to open the house protection? It''s not about making fun of yourself!


    Su Xiao knew that Liu Meili had misunderstood herself and said: "Sister Liu, I''m really not making trouble. Several clients have already agreed with me that we should look at the house tomorrow..."


    Liu Meili interrupted Su Xiao with a wave of her hand and said calmly: "it''s a good thing for clients to look at the house, but don''t you have to open the house source protection in such a hurry? Even those old salesmen can''t guarantee that they will be 100% successful! "


    "Sister Liu, don''t worry. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll leave immediately, and you''ll believe me for once..." Su Xiao almost raised her hand to swear poison. It''s strange that someone believed that she was "amazing" a few months ago.


    Liu Meili seriously looked at Su Xiao. Seeing that the boy didn''t seem to be joking any more, she nodded: "just let your boy make a fuss, don''t let me down."


    Su Xiao really didn''t expect Liu Meili to have this side. She was a little surprised, but she nodded her head and was even more relieved.


    With a few keys, Su Xiao leaves the company. Before seeing the house with the customer, their agent wants to see the house by himself and meet the seller by the way.


    It''s getting better and better


    after dark, Su Xiaocai goes home. He has to bear in mind the advantages and disadvantages of several houses. He knows the lowest price that the seller can afford and is ready to wait for the customer to come.


    Back home, it''s almost ten o''clock. Looking at the rental house of more than ten square meters, Su smiles and frowns. When she has money, the first thing is to move out of this place.


    Simply get some food, wash and sleep, a good night''s dream.


    The next day, Su Xiao put on a brand-new suit and looked at herself in the mirror. She almost cried for herself.


    This is not Su Xiao boasting, he is really handsome, but usually sleepy, no time to take care of himself, so usually appear a bit sloppy.


    When he went to work, he bought a total of two suits, one for work and one for customers. After so long, he finally wanted to use this suit.After stinking for a while, Su Xiao set off.


    After punching the card, Su Xiao directly took the briefcase and left the company.


    At 8:30, Su Xiao came to the coffee shop outside the Tianshui Jiayuan community ahead of time, waiting quietly.


    After a cup of bitter coffee, a small red Chery QQ stops outside. The door opens and a woman in light pink casual clothes comes down.


    The woman approached the coffee shop, looked for it for a while, and finally sat down in front of Su Xiao.


    "You are Ms. Su! My name is Su Xiao, and your phone contact of small Su... "Su Xiao stood up, stretched out his hand, said with a smile.


    The woman looked at Su Xiao for a while, then slowly stretched out her hand and shook her hand.


    Gentle as jade, let a person mind a swing, but Su Xiao is just a touch to put, did not cause women''s disgust.


    "My name is Su Qingsha. Just call me sister su." Su Qingsha introduced herself briefly.


    "Sister Su, what would you like to drink?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "No, I don''t have much time. Go and see the house now!" Su Qingsha shakes her head and refuses. She acts very skillfully. As soon as she comes up, she jumps to the theme.


    "Well, let''s go and see the house now!" Su nods with a smile. She already knows something about Su Qingsha in her heart. After getting the intermediate sales skills, her ability of observing words and colors has reached an extremely high level.


    From Su Qingsha''s every move, Su Xiao has judged that this woman is not short of money, but there is no house with the center. Once there is one, she will not hesitate to buy it.


    In this way, Su Xiao is more confident. This order will surely be successful!

 Chapter 4

    Tianshui Jiayuan is located in a golden area. It can be said that every inch of land is worth every inch of money. The facade Su Xiao took her to is not far from the coffee shop. It''s just around the corner, just facing the streets extending in all directions.


    Su Xiao walked in front of her and introduced the store to Su Qingsha: "sister Su, this is the store I help you find. It''s a good location with a large flow of people. It''s most suitable for the catering industry."


    As for what customers want to do when they buy a house, this is what they have to understand when they sell.


    "Well!" Su Qingsha answered, went to the front of the door, looked at the left and right environment, couldn''t help nodding, went straight to the store, Su smile slowly behind.


    As soon as I entered the store, I felt a twinkle in front of my eyes. The snow-white walls, the spacious hall, Cheng Liang''s floor tiles, and the exquisite and atmospheric decoration made me praise them secretly.


    Su Qingsha is in the store, looking around. In her eyes, she can''t hide her satisfaction. It''s obvious that the shop she''s looking for is right for her.


    In the middle of the store, there was a middle-aged woman. Su Xiao walked over and said, "sister Wang, I''ll bring customers to see the house..."


    sister Wang, who met last night, is the seller of the store.


    "Look, the house is here. Can you see it?" Sister Wang glanced at them, said, and lowered her head to repair her nails.


    Sister Wang is in her forties, but she is well maintained. She looks like she is only in her early thirties. She wears a blue dress with a white scarf. She is graceful and elegant. She should live a very nourishing life.


    Seeing her like this, Su Xiao immediately knows that she doesn''t want to know who the buyer is, and she doesn''t want to be boring, so she gives up the idea of introducing Su Qingsha to her.


    "Sister Su, let''s have a look at the house first!" Su Xiao turns to find Su Qingsha again.


    Su Qingsha nodded slightly and didn''t say much. The house was very big, at least 500 square meters. It took a lot of time to finish. Su Xiao followed her quietly, and only when she asked questions would she answer.


    In this line of work, we should pay attention to one thing, that is, "too much is lost!"


    Especially Su Qingsha, if you talk to her too much, it will cause the opposite party''s disgust.


    About 15 minutes later, Su Qingsha suddenly said, "the location, decoration and area of the store are very good. I''m very satisfied. If the price is right, I''ll rent here!"


    There was a bright smile on her face, and her beautiful face was even more amazing. Su Xiao''s heart jumped up. This woman is still full of charm, but it can be seen that her description is heartfelt joy, and she is obviously very satisfied with this place.


    "Sister Su, what''s the price in your mind when you want to rent this store, and what''s the highest price you can afford? You can tell me the bottom, so that when I''m talking about the price, I can have a number in my mind!" Su Xiao knows that Su Qingsha already has the intention to buy a house, and will not give him too much time to think about it, so she is ready to finalize it immediately.


    "Xiao Su, how much does the owner want each month?" Su Qingsha pursed a smile, and the cunning in her eyes flashed away.


    "Sister Wang wants to rent more than 150000 yuan." Su said with a smile.


    "Xiao Su, you are also the elite in sales. In your opinion, is the rent of this store 150000 yuan per month expensive?" Su Qingsha eyebrows slightly a cluster, asked.


    "Sister Su, the store is located in a prime location with a lot of money and land. It has a good location and a large area. There are office buildings around it. The passenger flow is very stable. It''s most suitable for catering business. The price of 150000 yuan is not expensive!" Su chuckled and looked very sincere.


    "Well, Sue, I''ll rent it for 150000 a month!" After hearing this, Su Qingsha nodded and did not bargain.


    This feeling of being trusted really warms Su Xiao''s heart. Generally speaking, the intermediary will try to raise the price as much as possible, so that he can get more commission from it.


    But Su Xiao put the customer in the first place. It doesn''t matter if she earns less. 150000 is really a very low price.


    "Sister Wang and sister Su have already seen the appearance. They think everything is OK. They are willing to rent here for 150000 yuan." Su Xiao brings Su Qingsha to sister Wang.


    Sister Wang gently waist, pointed to the sofa: "do it, 150000 no problem, just don''t know, Miss Su want to rent how long?"


    "Three years!" Su Qingsha said without hesitation, sister Wang and he hit it off, and they immediately settled down.


    At this point, Su Xiao is finally relieved. He knows that the list is completely stable. I''ll draw up a contract after I go back and sign it!


    "Well, let''s go back to the company now. If you two sign the contract, you''ll feel more secure." Su Xiao immediately said.


    Su Qingsha and sister Wang both nodded and followed Su Xiao back to the company.


    Wang Ying at the front desk sees Su Xiao coming up with two people and secretly gives him a thumbs up. She looks very cute.


    Seeing these two people, sister Liu flashed a light in her eyes. She also understood Su Xiao''s list. Now both the buyer and the owner have come, that is to say, they are ready to sign the contract.This boy can do it. It''s a real deal! In her heart, Liu Jie was secretly surprised and welcomed them with a smile. She took them to get the relevant matters.


    Eight groups of people, some strange looking at Su Xiao, no one thought, Su Xiao in such a short period of time, made a single, this, only Wang Lei''s face hot.


    Just now, he said a lot. If Su Xiao could bear it, he would call him Dad. Now he looks at his colleagues with strange eyes. He wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Su Xiao soon learned about it. He looked at Wang Lei with a smile and said, "son, come and ask your father to listen!"


    "Ha ha..." colleagues roared with laughter. Wang Lei pointed to me and roared: "Su Xiao, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Too much deception?" Su shook his head with a smile and said with disdain: "then you are really wrong. If I really have a son like you, I have to slap you to death!"


    "Sue, we''ll see!"


    Wang Lei couldn''t help it. He patted the table and walked out angrily. He just looked very embarrassed.


    "Sue, it''s you."


    "It''s not true. It''s so happy that Wang Lei has been crushed in your hands."


    Colleagues gathered around and asked Su Xiao curiously, but Su Xiao didn''t hide it. He told them the experience. As for how much they could learn, it was up to them.


    However, this kind of feeling is really cool!

 Chapter 5

    "Smelly boy, I can''t see. Did you always pretend before?" Sister Liu stood behind Su Xiao and slapped him on the back, but Su Xiao was startled.


    "No way Su Xiao shakes her head and grins bitterly. Looking at sister Liu''s suspicious eyes, she can only say: "maybe I''ve been enlightened recently..."


    "I don''t care about you so much. The first order is a big one. I''ll take good care of you and try my best to get rid of Wang Lei!"


    Liu Jie''s rude speech, once again refresh Su Xiao''s understanding of him, can only nod, no longer say.


    "Congratulations to your master for making the first order in your life. 50 knowledge points will be awarded."


    The voice in the brain, let Su smile a Leng, busy ask a way in the heart.


    System, what can these 50 knowledge points do?


    "Master, if you have 50 knowledge points, you can draw a lottery."


    My mind moved, and I immediately began to draw the lottery.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master''s acquisition of advanced Jeet kune do."


    In an instant, Su Xiao felt that the whole body was completely transformed. He just wanted to shout now.


    I want ten!


    For this order, Su XiaoSuan has calculated that he can at least get nearly 100000 Commission, which is the good point for sales.


    A small single makes a living and a big single makes a fortune.


    Near noon, Su Xiao turned off the computer and went to the front desk. She shook her hair and said to Wang Ying, "go, brother Xiao, please have lunch!"


    Wang Ying gently lifted her hair in front of her forehead and raised a touching smile at the corner of her mouth: "good!"


    "Hum!"


    Uncomfortable hum rings, Wang Lei comes in and sees Wang Ying standing beside Su Xiao. The sting in her eyes is even worse.


    "Son, are you going to lunch?"


    Gloomy face back to his station, behind the voice, let Wang Lei step a stagger.


    Damn, I see how long you can be arrogant. Wang Lei slaps the table and scares the people nearby. I don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    Su Xiao takes Wang Ying to the Laifu Hotel downstairs. The food here is delicious, but the price is on the high side.


    "Su Xiao, let''s eat somewhere else!" Wang Ying is very understanding, he also knows Su Xiao''s situation.


    "Don''t worry, this morning''s order, at least 100000 Commission, please eat or no problem!" Su Xiao doesn''t care. Today is just the beginning. In the future, she will make more orders. Are you afraid of less commission?


    Wang Ying just smile, no mouth, she is like this, silent and indifferent, like a lotus in general, people love.


    Su Xiao and Wang Ying sit down by the window. Wang Ying is beautiful and attracts the attention of many diners. Looking at Su Xiao, she is full of jealousy.


    After ordering some of their favorite dishes, Su Xiao picks up her mobile phone to browse the post bar, which makes Wang Ying a little angry. This guy is really a fool. He is such a beautiful woman sitting opposite him, and he is still busy working...


    but she also knows that Su Xiao needs performance to prove himself. After all, his previous performance is too bad It''s too late.


    The meal was served quickly, and they were eating happily. It was very pleasant, but soon, the pleasure was interrupted.


    "Boss, what a beautiful girl."


    Several little gangsters came in. One of them saw Wang Ying. There was a flash of heat in his eyes.


    "Boss, the best!"


    The others, too, are shining in their eyes.


    As soon as the diners look here, they know there is a good play to watch. As for helping? Don''t you know what?


    "Girl, what a terrible dish. Go with my brother, and he will take you to a better one. Hehe..." As soon as Wang Qiang touched his big bald head, he gave an obscene smile and reached for Wang Ying''s face.


    This chick is really the best. Her skin is so watery that she seems to be able to pinch off water.


    His heart is dark and cool. As soon as his hand reaches into the air, he is caught by the other hand.


    "Damn it, boy, you don''t want to live. How dare you intervene in the girl I like?" Wang Qiang scolded.


    Su smile sneer, the strength on the hand slightly increases.


    All of a sudden, Wang Qiang only felt that the bones were about to break. Tiger eyes shed tears and clenched their teeth and screamed: "it''s broken. Quick Let go


    "Go away!" Su xiaodisdain, just these two, also learn others to mix, go back to drink milk!


    Wang Qiang staggered back two steps, rubbed the extremely painful wrist, eyes full of anger, roared: "give me waste this boy!"


    After listening to the boss''s words, the younger brother rushed up immediately.


    Wang Ying looked at Su Xiao with some worry. Su Xiao gave him a smile: "I can handle small things."


    As soon as I got to advanced Jeet kune do, someone came to my door to practice. How cool!


    Not to say more, one punch.


    The little gangster just felt a flower in front of him, a fist big as a sandbag, fell on his nose instantly.


    There was a click.


    It was the sound of the broken bridge of the nose. The blood was flowing down. He gave a painful cry and fell to the ground.One punch will bring down one person, and the other little gangsters are all flustered.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to their surprise and anger. He took two steps forward and put his fists and palms together.


    I deserve to disturb my eating mood!


    Bang bang!


    The scream continued. Wang Qiang watched his younger brothers fall one by one, and his throat rolled unconsciously. Is he still human?


    When he came back, he found that Su Xiaozheng looked at himself with a bad look.


    Poop!


    Wang Qiang knelt down on the ground and slapped himself hard. He begged for mercy and said, "big Elder brother, younger brother has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Please let me go as a fart! "


    "Let you go?" Su Xiaomei a pick, looked around, said: "you destroy here like this, want to go?"


    Wang Qiang said, NIMA, is this what you did? But if you give him ten more courage, he will not dare to say it!


    "Don''t worry, brother. We''ll pay for it!"


    Still on the road, Su nodded with a smile, turned his head and said to Wang Ying with a smile: "let''s go back!"


    "Yes Wang Ying nodded and stood up. Wang Qiang and others hurriedly let the two leave.


    Wait for two people to walk completely far, a younger brother got up, covered the broken bridge of nose, said with pain: "big brother, this is it?"


    Before he finished, Wang Qiang slapped him in the face.


    "Damn, what else? Can you provoke such a person? " Wang Qiang''s eyes were wandering. The younger brother looked along his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he took a breath of cold air.


    I do not know when the cracks on the wall, it is a fist seal.


    Only then did they realize that Su Xiao had already left his hand. Otherwise, they could still stand here and talk?


    "I can''t see it. You''re really hiding it!"


    Walking on the road, Wang Ying suddenly said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. Why don''t I show you some other day?" Su smile is not modest, just say, pocket phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 6

    When I got through, there was a male voice.


    "Sue, now I''m in the better coffee shop. Come here quickly."


    Su smiles and looks at his watch. There are still two hours to go before the appointed time. He knows that the customer has changed the time temporarily. At this time, he must not complain.


    "Mr. Zhou, just a moment, I''ll be right here..."


    then, Su Xiao said to Wang Ying, and hurried to Tianshui Jiayuan.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m Xiao su. Sorry for the delay." Su Xiao spent the shortest time, came to the Tianshui Jiayuan community outside the coffee shop.


    Although the customer changed his mind, Su Xiao still took the mistake to himself, which was easy to win the favor of the customer.


    With a smile, Mr. Zhou softened his cold face and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go and have a look at the house first."


    Su Xiao nodded. As soon as he came in, he noticed the woman beside Mr. Zhou. With a few simple eyes, Su Xiao understood why Mr. Zhou suddenly changed the time. One of the big reasons is this woman.


    It seems that we have to work hard on this woman to see if this bill can be achieved.


    Su smiles silently and nods: "well, I''ll take you there now..."


    Opening the door, Su Xiao said: "Mr. Zhou, according to your request, I have found three high-quality houses for you. The windows here face south and face the forest garden. There is no noise at all. It is very suitable for your requirements."


    Mr. Zhou just nodded slightly. Su Xiao continued: "in the evening, I enjoy holding a cup of tea, reading a famous book and looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window."


    By observing Mr. Zhou carefully, he knew his usual interests and hobbies. Sure enough, when Su Xiao said that, Mr. Zhou was no longer as indifferent as before, and a few thoughts appeared between his eyebrows.


    But soon, Mr. Zhou frowned and looked at the woman who was looking at the house.


    "Is this your sister-in-law?" Su Xiao seized the opportunity and asked with a smile.


    Mr. Zhou nodded. Su said with a smile, "sister-in-law, what kind of house do you like?"


    "I don''t have any requirements for the house, but what about the feng shui of the house?"


    The woman said a very strange word, but Su Xiao wrote it down. Feng Shui? Looking slightly, I saw Mr. Zhou''s helpless smile.


    Su Xiao suddenly realized that this is the case. I''m afraid this woman is a superstitious person, and she is very particular about the Feng Shui pattern of the house.


    But how does Su Xiao understand this? Feng Shui problem, I will not!


    With intermediate sales skills, Su Xiao knows how to catch the customer''s heart.


    Since it won''t, it''s just serious nonsense.


    "That sister-in-law, you are really asking the right person. This house has the Feng Shui pattern and has the potential to collect money. If you live in it for a long time, money will come uninvited. Look here, the stream across the street winds like a water dragon, but the water dragon finally turns around. Doesn''t this just mean that money doesn''t leak out?"


    Damn, I almost believed it myself! Su Xiao looks at the woman and nods again and again. He''s very happy. He''s just talking nonsense. It''s quite decent.


    The woman had already believed half of it. She turned to Mr. Zhou and said, "Lao Zhou, invite a feng shui master to come and have a look tomorrow. If it''s really the same as what Xiao Su said, let''s buy the house!"


    Feng shui master?


    Su laughs a Leng, if really invite a feng shui master to come over, still can''t point to that master how to talk nonsense, this if expose a fillings, this one can''t.


    "All right, it''s up to you..." Mr. Zhou''s words made Su smile cool in her heart.


    "Xiao Su, you know Feng Shui very well. Should you know the fat master of Hongqiao?"


    The woman''s next words made Su smile. Then she asked incredulously, "sister-in-law, is the fat master named Zhou Yicai?"


    "Yes, that''s him. Xiao Su, you really know Master Pang. Tomorrow I''ll invite him to come and have a look at Feng Shui!"


    Su Xiaole, is really him, the heart that originally hung, completely fell down.


    The fat master among the women is Su Xiao''s college friend. He is a god stick. He wanders under the overpass every day when he has nothing to do. Let alone let him be famous. At least many people in this area know his name.


    Lianlian nodded and sent them away with a smile. The other two sets of spare houses were useless.


    Take out your cell phone and call the fat man.


    "How do you remember to call me?" Monday just some accident of ask a way.


    "Fat man, it''s like this..." Su Xiao said it all over again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all on me, but you can. It seems that you''ve been doing well recently."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. On Monday, he asked, "Su Xiao, is there a classmate party in the evening?"


    Classmate party? I really don''t have much interest in this.


    Today''s classmate gatherings have changed their taste and become the show off of successful people."Forget it..." before Suxiao finished speaking, she interrupted me on Monday and said, "it''s up to you whether you want to go or not. In the evening, we are in the golden bank hotel. Just give me a call..."


    after hanging up, Suxiao returned to the company. At this time, Wang Ying hesitated for a moment before she came to my station and whispered to me, "Suxiao, can you accompany me to a party in the evening A party? "


    Party? Looking at Su Xiao''s puzzled eyes, she quickly explained.


    Su smiles. Wang Ying''s aunt has to introduce her to someone. This time, she can''t get rid of it. Wang Ying wants him to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Su Xiao didn''t hesitate and agreed immediately. He didn''t have a heart for Wang Yi. That''s impossible.


    "You come with me after work and buy two sets of clothes." Wang Ying looked at me and said.


    How do you feel like a little white face? Su smiles and touches her cheek. She just nods her head. He doesn''t know that Wang Ying''s family is not simple. Wearing formal clothes can leave a good impression on her.


    It''s just that we''re pretending. What does it matter?


    Wang Ying looks at Su xiaofeixiao and looks at herself. She blushes and pushes me: "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to work...


    ha ha! Su Xiaoxiao, next to Wang Lei is not taste, Yin Yang strange said: "really a toad want to eat swan meat."


    "Did you say that about dad?" Su Xiao is not angry and says that this guy always feels superior to others. Where does he feel superior?


    "Boy, it''s almost the end of the month. You''ve only got one bill. I''m still waiting for your 20000 yuan!" Wang Lei said confidently.


    Su Xiao''s first order is really his jump, but he also has two big orders this month. This guy is just lucky. It won''t be long.


    "Now I doubt if you can come up with 20000 if you lose!" Su Xiao turned around and looked at him suspiciously, and then said, "after all, you didn''t admit what you said before. I think the money is hanging..."


    Wang Lei knew what he was talking about. His face turned red. He couldn''t stand it. Su Xiao always said something about it: "Damn, if you don''t give me some color to see, can you still push your nose on your face?"


    Said, a huge fist, toward Su smile waved down.

 Chapter 7

    Wang Lei is tall and often exercises. When he goes there, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    Su Xiao''s body is thin. As soon as he looks at it, he knows that he is not Wang Lei''s opponent.


    This boy has been scared silly, what rubbish! Wang Lei looked at sitting on the station, motionless Su smile, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing his fist hit Su Xiao''s face, he was blocked.


    Su Xiao''s not broad palm stopped Wang Lei''s huge fist. No matter how hard Wang Lei tried, he couldn''t move forward.


    Many colleagues close their eyes and seem to know Su Xiao''s miserable fate. When they hear the screams around, they open their eyes and realize that it''s not the same thing at all.


    "Boy, let me go!" Wang Lei''s forehead is full of blue tendons, but he can''t pull out his fist at all. He can only roar at Su with a vicious smile.


    "Let go? That''s what you said Sue nodded with a smile, her right hand slightly loose.


    Bang!


    Su Xiaosong''s hand is too loose suddenly. Wang Lei is pumping his fist hard. He suddenly falls back and hits the desk directly. Three or four computers crash on the desk.


    Do it with me? I''ll kill you! When Su Xiao saw this scene, a cool color flashed in her eyes.


    Liu Meili was attracted by the action here. She came over with a cold face and said angrily, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Liu, it''s like this. Wang Lei just wanted to hit Su Xiao. Su Xiao just blocked him, and then Wang Lei fell to the ground. These computers were all brought to the ground by Wang Lei..."


    "no, I saw it too. Wang Lei started it first."


    "Yes, I also heard him ask Su Xiao to let go. After Su Xiao let go, Wang Lei made this place like this."


    Before Su Xiao spoke, other colleagues began to speak.


    Sure enough, after listening to Liu Meili, her face was very ugly. Looking at Wang Lei, she said, "if you damage the company''s property, you should go to the financial department to make compensation yourself."


    "Be nice to me, all of you!"


    Maliciously waiting for Su to smile, Liu Meili stepped on the crisp pace, PATA PATA left.


    "Su Xiao, you fucked me!" Wang Lei''s eyes are about to burst into flames. He wants to swallow Su Xiao alive.


    "Are you sick?" Su smiles innocently and looks at him, letting Wang Lei''s anger stop in his heart.


    Wang Lei broke his teeth and had to swallow it. It was his first hand, and it was also his hand called Su Xiaofang.


    "Damn it, Su Xiao. If I don''t kill you, I won''t call you Wang Lei!" Walking on the road, Wang Lei hammered the wall and showed his teeth in pain.


    After work, Wang Ying and Su Xiao left together. On the way, Wang Ying couldn''t help laughing and said, "today, you are very angry with Wang Lei."


    "He asked for it. Blame me!" Su Xiao shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    A few computers are nothing. At the end of the month, Wang Lei''s flesh hurts.


    Wang Ying pulls Su Xiao to a nearby shopping mall and approaches a Versace store.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" The shop assistant came up with a smile.


    The quality of shop assistants is very high. They don''t show other emotions because of your clothes. This is much better than other shops.


    "Help him choose two formal clothes." Wang Ying said lukewarm.


    "Follow me, sir!" The shop assistant laughed and waved to sue.


    A few minutes later, when Su Xiao came out again, it immediately caused a scream from several shop assistants.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "I wish I had such a handsome boyfriend!"


    "Who said Shuai can''t be a meal? Stand up and I won''t kill him!"


    Listening to the voices around, Sue gave a wry smile, which was a bit exaggerated.


    Wang Ying came over and looked at Su Xiaomei''s eyes.


    His upright posture and firm lines perfectly set off his charm.


    The sword eyebrows, the stars, the high nose, the thin lips, the thin face, especially Su Xiao''s self-confidence, are very impressive.


    "What''s the matter, is there anything wrong?" Su smiles and touches her face. She looks at Wang Ying suspiciously.


    "No, not bad!" Wang Ying pretends to be nothing, pats Su Xiao on the shoulder, and walks to the fitting room.


    When Wang Ying comes out of the fitting room, Su Xiao only feels that her breath is stagnant, and her feet stay in the same place, staring at the beauty in front of her.


    The black dress, under the illumination of the light, exudes the noble and elegant light. Wang Ying''s stunning face is even more extraordinary under this princess like skirt.


    It''s like a fairy falling into the world. It''s aural.


    "Stupid, stupid?"


    Wang Ying walks up to Su Xiao, reaches out her jade hand and shakes it in front of him.


    At this time, Su Xiaocai regained his mind, wiped the saliva that did not exist at the corner of his mouth, and gave a silly smile."What are you doing? Let''s go!" Wang Ying stretched out her hand and said to Su Xiao.


    Su laughed and joked, "yes, my beautiful princess!"


    After swiping the card, they left, leaving behind only a group of bright eyed clerks who couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Su Xiao drives Wang Ying''s BMW to Jin''an hotel.


    When Wang Ying told Su Xiao about the location, Su Xiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, it happened.


    They got out of the car and immediately attracted the eyes of many people. The handsome man and the beautiful woman stood together, just like a match made in heaven.


    Straight up to the fourth floor, Wang Ying suddenly said: "Su Xiao, you wait for me here, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well!" Su Xiao nodded slightly and stood waiting. At this time, a surprise voice suddenly rang out beside her.


    "Su Xiao, I knew you were coming!"


    Then, a huge body pressed over and gave sue a bear hug.


    "Fat man, let go, I''m going to die!" Su laughs and exaggerates, and the fat man scolds: "fart, fat brother has lost a lot of weight recently...


    Su laughs and looks at him. This fat man is like this no matter how thin he is.


    "Oh, the end of the crane is coming too!"


    The voice of sarcasm came. Several young men and women came and looked at them with disdain and disdain in their eyes.


    "It''s none of your business. Ban Hua and Qin Yue invited us here. Why do you have any opinions?" The fat man''s nostrils look up to the sky and says with pride.


    Zhang Gaoquan stood up, looked at them and said with a sneer, "that''s right. If Qin Yue invited you two, I''m afraid you two would not be able to spend your whole life in such a place."


    "By the way, this is my girlfriend, Fang Xue." With that, he hugged the pretty woman around him, looking very complacent.


    "Su Xiao, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    Clear voice spread out, everyone turned, Zhang Gaoquan is staring big eyes, eyes hot, amazing looking at the comer.

 Chapter 8

    Quickly release Fang Xue, Zhang Gaoquan shows a smile that he thinks is a gentleman, and goes to Wang Ying.


    "Beautiful lady, I wonder if I can have the pleasure of having dinner with you?"


    Zhang Gaoquan''s voice is very magnetic. He reaches out his hand and looks at Wang Ying with a smile. His eyes seem to discharge. Combined with his more handsome face, this move has been tried repeatedly.


    Fang Xue is angry, but it''s not easy to attack. She also knows Zhang Gaoquan''s identity and wants to stay with him. At this time, she must not make him angry.


    "Sorry, I have a boyfriend!" Wang Ying smiles and refuses. Then she walks over to Su Xiao, embraces her arm and says, "honey, let''s go quickly."


    Zhang Gaoquan was stunned, Fang Xue was stunned, and several other youths who followed Zhang Gaoquan were also stunned.


    Is this beautiful woman Su Xiao''s girlfriend?


    Zhang Gaoquan only felt hot on his face. He just showed off his girlfriend with Su Xiao.


    He looked at Fang Xue and Wang Ying. They are not at the same level at all!


    But soon, Zhang Gaoquan came back to himself. Su Xiao was a poor man. How could he compare with himself?


    Thinking about this, he felt much better. He stepped forward and said to Wang Ying, "I forgot to introduce myself just now. My name is Zhang Gaoquan and my father is Zhang Tianshui."


    Nima, how can I feel like my father is Li Gang?


    Su chuckled, hugged Wang Ying and said, "are you deaf? Don''t you hear us? Good dogs don''t get in the way, okay? "


    Zhang Gaoquan''s face is a little gloomy. Su Xiao dares to say so.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing. If you don''t get out of the way, it looks like a bad dog!" Fat man laughed, came over and patted Su Xiao''s shoulder, and said: "boy, I can''t see it."


    Wang Ying''s face turned a little red and more attractive. Looking at her coquettish appearance, Zhang Gaoquan became more angry.


    Su Xiao, such a loser, is not worthy of such a beautiful woman.


    Zhang Gaoquan still wanted to talk. Su Xiaoyi pushed him away and said to Wang Ying, "baby, let''s go now. Don''t let our aunt wait."


    Great power, let Zhang Gaoquan back a few steps, directly to the ground.


    "That''s funny." The fat man laughed three times, pushed the door and went into the private room.


    Zhang Gaoquan looked at the direction Su Xiao left, his eyes full of anger.


    "Gao Quan, are you ok?" Fang Xue quickly came forward and helped him up.


    Pop!


    Fang Xue covers her cheek in disbelief. She doesn''t know why Zhang Gaoquan beat her.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Zhang Gaoquan didn''t say that he thought Fang Xue was a bit of a beauty before, but after meeting Wang Ying, Fang Xue was a fart!


    Fang Xue covered her face and walked away.


    Zhang Gaoquan stood up, took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone, hung up the phone, he gave a grim smile: "Su Xiao, I want to let you know the consequences of offending me."


    Thinking of Wang Ying''s beautiful face, his eyes were full of lewdness.


    Su Xiao hugged Wang Ying and came to a box. Wang Ying said in a low voice, "remember what I told you, but don''t show up."


    "Don''t worry, my dear. I remember it very well." Sue said with a smile.


    "Smelly shameless, who is your dear..." Wang Ying pretty face a red, this guy also called addiction, really want to beautiful.


    Su chuckled, pushed the door and went in.


    In the box, sat a beautiful woman, and a shiny handsome young man with hair gel.


    "Here comes Xiaoying, sit down quickly!" Wang he saw Wang Ying, stood up and pulled her to his side.


    As for Su Xiao, she ignored her.


    Su Xiao didn''t feel embarrassed, so she found a place to sit down.


    Seeing Wang Ying, Hu Li''an sat up straight, looked at Wang Ying with eyes shining, and said with a smile, "aunt he, this is Xiao Ying. It''s so beautiful!"


    Then he looked at Wang Ying and said, "Xiao Ying, let me introduce myself. Juan has just returned from Stanford."


    Wang Ying look a cold way: "please call me Wang Ying, we are not so familiar!"


    Later, she turned to Wang he and said, "aunt, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Su Xiao."


    As soon as the boy friend''s three words came out, Hu Li''an''s face turned green and looked at Wang He full of doubts.


    Wang he is also a Leng, asked: "Xiaoying, how did I not know you have a boyfriend?"


    She looked Sue up and down, smiling suspiciously.


    Hu Li''an responded quickly and said with a smile: "aunt he, maybe Xiaoying is not used to this kind of occasion, so she found a fake."


    As soon as the counterfeit goods were exported, Wang he''s ugly face improved.


    She looked at Su and said, "how much money does Xiao Ying give you to pretend to be his boyfriend? I''ll give you double. Get out of here


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"Wang Ying is not happy, but gives Su Xiao a look.


    Su Xiao leaned the chair over, put her arms around her, and then gave her a kiss on the face. Then she said, "dear, your aunt seems to have some prejudice against us together."


    Wang Ying didn''t expect that Su Xiao would attack her suddenly. Her little face was ruddy and could drip water. She was shy and hesitated. She couldn''t speak.


    Julian''s teeth were almost broken, and his handsome face was a little twisted.


    Wang he''s face also sank down. Obviously, unexpectedly, Wang Ying actually had a boyfriend outside.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Su is." Hu Li''an took a deep breath and resisted the flame of jealousy in his heart.


    "I can''t talk about Gao. I''m just a salesman in Sherry''s company!"


    Su said with a smile. She looked at him coldly and said in her heart: Xiao Biao, shake my heart with me. I don''t want to kill you.


    "It turned out to be just sales. I just started a company!" On hearing this, Hu Li''an''s face was full of pride. He didn''t pay any attention to Su Xiao. Why should he fight with himself?

 Chapter 9

    Hearing Hu Li''an say that he started a company, Su Xiao didn''t think of it before. He thought it was just an ordinary rich second generation, but now it seems that it''s not so simple.


    However, it doesn''t matter. With intermediate sales skills, he is eloquent and always thinks faster than others. I believe it''s not a problem to play with this guy.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Hu was still a boss. Nice to meet you." Sue was smiling and didn''t move too much because she had a boss sitting in front of her.


    Wang he doesn''t speak, but Su Xiao can see that what she is inclined to is Hu Li''an, the so-called boss of her own company.


    "Brother Su Xiao, let me tell you something. I''ll give you a million yuan. How about giving Wang Ying back to me? By the way, I''ll give you a private villa in the center of the city and a good sports car. "


    In any case, Hu Li''an is half a businessman. He goes straight to the theme without any ink. The price he offers is enough to make anyone who only has an ordinary job move.


    And Su Xiao also admits that this condition is very attractive. What kind of women don''t have money, cars and houses?


    But Su Xiao is not very interested in these. With a full-time library, he can improve himself in all aspects by constantly completing tasks.


    It''s a matter of time before you have a beautiful woman and a rich family.


    "System task, let the other party believe it with practical action, reward 50 knowledge points." Su Xiaozheng is thinking about how to answer the phone. Unexpectedly, the library suddenly issued a task, which is completely in line with the situation.


    It seems that the so-called system is also very particular. In this case, Su Xiao has a goal. For the sake of the 50 knowledge points, he can be regarded as giving up.


    "Mr. Hu, I admit that your family is very rich, and I admire that you have your own company, but anyway, Wang Ying and I are going to be together. Is it immoral that you suddenly cut in the middle?" Su said with a smile.


    At the same time, he took Wang Ying''s hand and gently put it on the table. They clasped their fingers. They looked exactly like lovers in love and intended to make a lifelong promise.


    It has to be said that Wang Ying''s hands are long and white, and very soft. It seems that she is holding a ball of cotton in her hand, and she dare not use too much strength.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Li''an suddenly turned black. He didn''t plan to do so in his heart. He didn''t expect that Su Xiao was unmoved, which was also beyond her expectation.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Hu Li''an, who has a strong background, can offer more conditions. Just as he is about to speak, he is suddenly stopped by Wang He, who is sitting beside him.


    "Sue laughs, right? You say that you two are really together, so I would venture to ask, "what are your family conditions?"


    Although there is nothing wrong with the problem of love and a good living environment for each other, in Su Xiao''s opinion, Wang he has something to say, so it''s better to be careful.


    When she came here, Su Xiao heard Wang Ying mention that Wang he was also from a rich family. It can be said that he was born with a very luxurious crown.


    In the early years, because of the conflict of interests, Wang he had a conflict with the owner of the Wang family, so he was not favored by his family for a long time, so he came out to fight on his own. Now he is in trouble.


    This party is actually her aunt''s birthday party. It''s impossible to make such a big show in such a luxurious hotel without two dollars in hand.


    "Well, I was born in an ordinary family, and I have no money at home. My parents are ordinary employees, so I can live a good life."


    Su laughs. To be honest, in fact, his family is particularly against him when he is a salesman. However, when the child is older, he has his own ideas, which makes him go out and make a breakthrough.


    Knowing that Su Xiao''s life experience was ordinary, Wang he''s smile seemed to be somewhat restrained. Then she asked, "how are you doing there? Is your income stable?"


    "It''s just an ordinary salesman. He has a minimum wage. If he has a list, he can eat better. If he doesn''t have a list, he can barely make ends meet."


    Su Xiao said that he was very ordinary. Now it''s too early for him to face the outside world, so his strength must be reserved.


    Wang He then asked a lot of questions, Su Xiao also answered all the questions, but after all the questions were asked, the original smile on Wang he''s face disappeared.


    Sitting on one side, Hu Li''an seemed a little complacent and took out his gold chain from his collar.


    "Ha ha, your condition is still shameful here. You can''t support yourself. How can you give my Xiaoying a good life?" For a moment, Hu Li''an felt that he was particularly superior. He said Wang Ying was his own family.


    "Be careful. I don''t know you. Don''t talk us so close." Immersed in the feeling of Su Xiao holding her little hand, Wang Ying suddenly raised her head and glared at Hu Li''an.


    All of a sudden, Julian wilted and sat there, only looking at Su''s smile in his eyes was more self righteous.It''s just because it''s a public place and Wang Ying''s aunt is sitting opposite. Otherwise, people like Hu Li''an would have slapped her into the wall and couldn''t pull her out.


    "Venture to ask boss Hu, where did you work before?" Other people know their own background, Su Xiao must also pick out other people''s background.


    At the mention of this, Hu Li''an was even more smiling and said with pride, "I''ve been studying abroad. I''ve been to a well-known School of economics, which can''t be compared with other colleges in China.


    I met Wang Ying before I went abroad. I miss her so much these days abroad. I came to see her just after I had finished my job back home. "


    "Isn''t Mr. Hu a returnee?" Sue laughs.


    "That''s not true. Can you match it?" Julian raised his chin triumphantly.


    "Look at you so handsome, is it a bright spot abroad?" Su Xiao continued. When someone said he was handsome, Hu Li''an immediately cut his hair. "That''s necessary. I''m a flower in the college."


    I''ve seen shameless girls, but Su Xiao said for the first time, "are there many girls addicted to your good looks, and then lured to bed by you?"


    "Sure!" Hu Li''an said, the air around seemed to stop, Su Xiao sat there with a smile, and Wang Ying''s mouth was also slightly rippled.


    Hu Li''an, who was half slow in his reaction, realized that he was in Su Xiao''s routine. He slapped the table and said to Su with a smile: "you dare to play with me. Do you know what will happen if you offend me?"

 Chapter 10

    The people around Hu Li''an were shocked by this big action, and they all cast disgusting eyes one by one. In order to make things better and make the atmosphere less embarrassing, Wang he specially asked the waiter to serve several expensive bottles of good wine, which made the atmosphere more relaxed.


    "What''s wrong with you? What can you do to me?"


    Su Xiaoduan picked up the goblet filled with champagne and tasted it gently with a smile. Her overall behavior was elegant and she looked very gentlemanly.


    Julian clenched his fist, "if you have money, you can''t do anything. If you offend me, you must have no good fruit to eat."


    "Why do you think you have some strength, you are so self righteous?" Su Xiao''s expression is cold. What he hates most is those people who think they are right. They boast there without any evidence. It''s really disgusting.


    "I think you are looking for death!" Hu can''t stand it any longer. It''s the first time that he''s been fooled and said to be self righteous, which makes him lose face in front of Wang Ying. He stood up, swung his right hand and waved at Su Xiao.


    Wang Ying sees that the situation is not right. She just wants to remind Su Xiao to be careful, but before he has time to open his mouth, she sees Su Xiao quickly stretch out a hand and grasp Hu Lian''s wrist.


    Su Xiao, who has the strength of advanced Jeet kune do, is very strong. Hu Lian, who has been caught by the wrist, can''t move. He tries hard to break free, but his strength is not enough.


    "You, what do you want to do?" It seems that Julian felt a strong murderous spirit, and the original momentum weakened a lot in an instant.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but Mr. Hu, what do you mean? Is that how your family greets people?" Su Xiao made a little effort, and Hu Li''an was also obviously suffering from eating pain, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Brother Su Xiao, I''m joking. Don''t mind." Julian finally couldn''t hold on, and his face was distorted.


    Seeing Hu Li''an''s gloomy expression, Su Xiao slowly let go, but Hu Li''an''s wrist was bruised, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    Now Hu Li''an was quite quiet, but he looked at Su''s smile in his eyes, but he became the same as the resentful wife.


    "Ah, comrade Su Xiao is eloquent, but is it not a gentleman''s doing just by talking and playing tricks?" Wang he sees everything in her eyes, but she still thinks that Su Xiao is not qualified, and her niece should be with Hu Li''an.


    "Auntie, you say I''m clever and opportunistic, but what''s better for boss Hu, who is going to do it?" Su Xiao took out a handkerchief and wiped her hand. Then she laughed at Julian and threw it into the garbage can.


    Hu Li''an was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do too much, because just now he saw Su Xiao''s terror, and he was afraid that he would be beaten down before he started.


    "You said that you and my Xiaoying are sincere. How can we prove that?" Wang he said.


    Wang Ying, sitting opposite her, lowers her head. She asks Su Xiaolai to come and just pretends to be her boyfriend, but she still can''t hide it from her aunt.


    Seeing that she was about to show her true feelings, Su Xiao suddenly put her arms around Wang Ying''s slender waist, then gently raised her chin with her right hand and slowly kissed her.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Li''an seemed to see a piece of Hulunbuir prairie, his angry face changed color, and Wang He, sitting beside him, was also slightly shocked.


    It''s absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing if it''s a disguised boyfriend. Is Xiaoying really with this man?


    "System task: let the other party believe that it has been completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 50 knowledge points!"


    As Su Xiao kisses, a systematic voice suddenly rings in his mind, which makes him even more excited. He feels the touch of Wang Ying''s soft lips, giving him the illusion of sitting in the world.


    Wang Ying did not expect Su Xiao to do this, but just wanted to resist, but her body was obedient. With the kiss, the whole person became soft and fell on Su Xiao.


    "Auntie, I don''t know if this can be proved?" Two people double lips slowly leave, Su smile looking at Wang He, very polite say.


    Wang Ying''s face was as red as if it had been burned. She buried her pretty face in Su Xiao''s arms and patted her weak little fist on his chest.


    Wang he didn''t say anything. She was very reluctant. Wang Ying was with a person without any background. It can be seen that the relationship between them is so sweet, and it''s hard to say anything.


    Su Xiao hugs Wang Ying. Hu Li''an really can''t see it. His forehead is full of anger, but there''s no place to vent his anger. He almost has an internal injury.


    "Gu, we are sincere, so you don''t have to force me to find someone for me. Su laughs that he is very good." Wang Ying raised her head. The rudeness on her face had not subsided, but she didn''t feel much loss. Instead, she felt very happy.


    "Today is your birthday. I wish you well here. Su Xiao and I have other things. We won''t stay here too much. Have a good time." Wang Ying picked up her things, then stood up, took Su Xiao''s hand and walked out of the hotel.Looking at the two hands holding hands to leave the back, Hu Li''an decadent sitting there, as if lost his soul, Wang he is also embarrassed to sit here, picked up the glass to the guests one by one to toast.


    "Su Xiao, I remember you. Don''t think I''ll give up. I''ll catch Wang Ying sooner or later. Then you can cry!" Julian said to himself, then took the bottle and took a mouthful of it.


    At the same time, Wang Ying pulls Su out of the golden bank hotel with a smile. Wang Ying stands at the door with her head down, looking a little shy.


    "Who, who made you do that?" Wang Ying opened her mouth and said, but her voice was very small. Su Xiao tried to listen clearly.


    "If I don''t, your aunt and Hu will never let you go." Su Xiao is helpless.


    He didn''t know why he did it, subconsciously.


    "Even if it''s to help me out, you can''t I can''t... " Wang Ying turned her head and stretched out her hand to make su smile, but she was very weak in front of her. At last, she gently fell on her chest, blushing and looking like a child.


    When Su Xiao saw Wang Ying like this, she was really moved. It was deceiving to say that she was not moved. Such a beautiful woman was so weak that no matter which man wanted to have it.


    "Don''t tangle. What''s the use of tangle? I will be responsible if I kiss you." Su Xiao holds Wang Ying in her arms, and a fragrance penetrates her nose. She can''t help but feel refreshed.


    "Hey! Su Xiao, you also come out, just in time, we students get together well! "

 Chapter 11

    Su Xiao looked across the road. It wasn''t the fat man who was talking. There were many people around him, all of whom were college students.


    Including Zhang Gaoquan and Fang Xue, of course.


    "What time is it? Let''s make another appointment." Su Xiao plans to refuse, holding Wang Ying''s hand, ready to leave.


    But before she took a few steps, Su Xiao felt that she was held by someone.


    Looking around, I didn''t know when I had run across the road on Monday. I grabbed my collar and refused to go.


    "Come on, let''s get together. It''s a long time since I graduated from university. It''s rare that all my classmates come here together. By the way, take my sister-in-law and have fun together." It''s impossible for Zhou Yicai to push Su Xiao and Wang Ying across the road.


    "Who is the sister-in-law..." Wang Ying hung her face and lowered her head. Of course, she was embarrassed to be called to her sister-in-law, but she didn''t mean to exclude her. She was a little happy.


    A group of people went into another luxury hotel, opened a presidential box alone, and ordered all the dishes on Monday. After all, he had a lot of good food.


    "Su Xiao, this can''t be your girlfriend. Where did you find such a beautiful girl?" Xu Wen, who used to be a good brother in the upper and lower bunks with Su Xiao at school, saw that he and Wang Ying had been holding hands since they came in, so he ran over and hugged Su Xiao and said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are lucky. I go to bars every day, and I have never seen such a beautiful girl!"


    Sentence after sentence, like a torrential flood, Su Xiao and Wang Ying were soon surrounded by most people. All kinds of envy and jealousy made Wang Ying''s face red and couldn''t recover.


    "Laugh, laugh, everyone is a good brother, blessing us can be." Su laughed shamelessly, and the people around her followed suit.


    The two seem to have become the focus of the students.


    But there are only two people sitting beside without saying a word, one is Zhang Gaoquan, the other is his girlfriend, Fang Xue.


    Zhang Gaoquan, the second generation of rich people, picks countless flowers. As long as he sees beautiful ones, he sun his family property without saying a word, and then lures them to his bed step by step.


    Fang Xue University used to be Su Xiao''s girlfriend. At the beginning of school, she was still a simple girl, but after two years, she became a special reality. Seeing that Su Xiao''s family was not as good as Zhang Gaoquan, she resolutely abandoned him.


    Because of the breakup, Su Xiao was the laughing stock of the whole class in the university two years later. Now, everything is different.


    "That''s good, Su Xiao. It''s nice to have such a beautiful girlfriend Suddenly, a very tempting cry came from the crowd, and then a sexy woman in black casual clothes crowded in.


    She pressed Su Xiao''s head, then rubbed it with her hands for a long time, which disturbed Su Xiao''s original hairstyle.


    "Qin Yue, can''t you be a little more astringent? You are a class flower. How can you be a man?" Su Xiao managed to cut her hair and said to Qin Yue Xiao in front of her.


    This sexy woman named Qin Yue is beautiful and delicate. She has a good figure. When she was in college, she was recognized as the class flower in her class.


    Just so no one is not shy, on the contrary is very bold, not because of their looks beautiful alienated who, and everyone in the class are very get along.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that I''m just like this. I''m born with pride and can''t help it." Qin Yue smiles and rubs Su Xiao''s head for a long time.


    Su Xiao naturally looked at the side of Monday, at this time the expression of the fat man''s face is obviously very unnatural.


    Because only Su Xiao knows that this guy has been secretly in love with Qin Yue for three years!


    After half an hour, the food was almost ready, and everyone was sitting on the chair ready to start. Among these people, Wang Ying is the only outsider, but under Su Xiao''s introduction, no one seems to treat her differently. On the contrary, she is very friendly.


    "Su Xiao, how are you and your girlfriend doing now?"


    Xu Wen couldn''t wait to put a piece of chicken into his mouth with his chopsticks, but he couldn''t say what he said, which made people around him laugh.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the same as before. I''ve just received some big orders recently, with a lot of commission." Su Xiao doesn''t think so. Now he is no longer what he used to be. His beautiful life has just begun.


    "Hum, the tail of the crane is always the tail of the crane. It''s just an occasional bad luck. What''s so proud of?" Zhang Gaoquan on the other side also ignored Fang Xue. He was drinking muggy wine and murmured.


    Naturally, all the people around heard it, but because of Zhang Gaoquan''s identity, they didn''t say anything more. No one wanted to tell the story, so it was better to stay away.


    But Su Xiao couldn''t listen. He added a piece of meat to Wang Ying and put it in the bowl. Then he put the chopsticks away and solemnly said to Zhang Gaoquan:


    "what are you qualified to say about me? You are a rich second generation. You are ignorant and make trouble everywhere every day. Later, you still let your father deal with it for you. What do you mean? "All the people around were quiet. What Su Xiao said was all from their heart.


    In his college days, Zhang Gaoquan made trouble all over the place depending on his family''s conditions, and because of his father Zhang Tianshui, it was not easy for the school authorities to investigate many things.


    There is only such a girlfriend as Fang Xue on the surface, but in private, I don''t know how many little lovers and how many young girls have been harmed.


    "That''s better than you. My family has money. What do you have?" Zhang Gaoquan refused, stood up and scolded, took a glass of wine and took a mouthful.


    "I have a heart, but you don''t have it. At most, you are a beast in clothes. Compared with me, you are not qualified." Su smiles and waves his hand. He is too lazy to argue with this man.


    Cough! Zhang Gaoquan, half drunk, was choked when he heard Su Xiao''s words, but he couldn''t find any reason to retort. He sat there with anger and his face turned red.


    "Everyone, continue to eat, continue to eat, I toast you all!" On Monday, in order to make ends meet, he hastily raised his glass and began toasting. This was a relief to the scene.


    In fact, many of you are not optimistic about Su Xiao before, but now his strength is there. To be honest, people can''t find any loopholes, so they can''t help but refresh their views on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao, who has intermediate sales skills, is very eloquent. All the students who are sitting here praise him whether they recognize him or not, which makes him a very good impression in the eyes of everyone!

 Chapter 12

    Halfway through the dinner, everyone began to talk about Wang Ying.


    Although Wang Ying was not a classmate of their college days, because she was so beautiful, both men and women were very impressed with her.


    Wang Ying is usually very shy, but this time she got to know everyone very well, and soon she was able to catch up with a few words, until she let go of chatting.


    "Sister Wang Ying, Su Xiao is very lazy. You should take good care of him in the future. Men can''t be lazy." Qin Yue''s forthright character is displayed all the time, which is one of the reasons for her popularity.


    At the mention of Su Xiao, Wang Ying blushes, and is very red, because as long as she turns around and sees Su Xiao, she can think of the scene in front of her aunt. She has no preparation at all, but that moment is very sweet, and she doesn''t know what happened.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Yue. I don''t want to be lazy any more. I want to think about my future! By the way, think about it for her. " Su Xiaojing Qin Yue a glass of wine, hot wine after, and looked at his side Wang Ying.


    "Hate..."


    The dinner lasted until midnight, and there were some people who wanted to make trouble, but on the whole, it went well.


    With the help of MLM skills and the credit of Wang Ying, a beautiful woman, all the old students in the class look at him with new eyes. Even Fang Xue and Zhang Gaoquan think that Su Xiao has become too much. Sure enough, time can change and destroy a person.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s get together again next time. I''ll send Wang Ying home first and take a step first." After Su Xiao finished eating, it was very late.


    Everyone shared the dinner money equally, and then said goodbye one after another. Su Xiao drove on the highway, and the street lights on both sides retreated rapidly.


    "That Are you serious about what you said today? " Wang Ying was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, clenching her hands slightly, as if a little nervous.


    At first, Su Xiao didn''t react, but when she saw Wang Ying''s shy appearance, she seemed to understand something in an instant.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that what you say is true." Got a satisfactory answer, Wang Ying sweet smile, smile very bright, very happy.


    Su Xiao has always sent Wang Ying to the garage of her residential area, and the two separate. Su Xiao didn''t have a car, so she took a taxi back.


    After getting out of the car late at night, Su Xiao just wants to go home and have a good sleep, and work hard tomorrow to win Mr. Zhou''s order!


    Went to the downstairs of his home community, Su Xiao saw a few people at the door.


    But did not care about them, and when they appeared in their line of sight, the shadow of a few people in the dark will have action.


    "Su Xiao, you''ve finally come back. The bones waiting for you are going to rust. Just when you come back, let''s have a good exercise!"


    Su Xiao a listen to this voice some familiar, then immediately know who is the owner of this voice, "Wang Lei, what do you mean, obviously can''t fight me, come to secretly?"


    Looking for a street lamp, standing under the lamp, Su Xiao soon saw Wang Lei, and behind him there were more than a dozen thugs holding steel pipes, who probably came to look for trouble.


    If it was before, Su Xiao would beg for mercy, because he didn''t have any strength, but now, not at all!


    Have advanced Jeet kune do, can not be afraid of anyone, his strength let himself are shocked! However, Wang Lei suffered a loss, but he was still unrepentant. It seems that this time he did not see the coffin and shed tears!


    "Usually you are weak and don''t want to bully you, but you are too showy. I come to teach you what is modesty!"


    Wang Lei raised the iron bar on the handle, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "It''s really hard. Why do you say so much? If you want to do it quickly, I have to go back to sleep!" Su Xiao stretched himself. He really didn''t want to compete with these people, because in his eyes, these so-called thugs only know a little bit of tricks.


    Wang Lei showed a cold smile and thought to himself: I didn''t expect you to die in such a hurry, so I have to help you!


    "Up! As long as you don''t kill him, you can do whatever you want! " Wang Lei a word release, behind that dozen thugs all rushed up!


    Su Xiao twisted his neck, ready to fight, but not fight, listen to Wang Lei behind not only who yelled.


    "Stop it, you bastards!" The gang of gangsters who just rushed up were all at a loss and turned to look behind them.


    Then, from behind Wang Lei out of a figure, Su Xiao saw after it is laughing! "Ha ha, why so coincidentally, Wang Lei, you invited them for a long time!"


    It was just a few days ago when he and Wang Ying had a meal that he met the gangster, Wang Qiang!


    "Ah? Brother Qiang, do you know him? "


    When Wang Lei heard Su Xiao say this, he was at a loss for a moment, while those gangsters in front of him looked at Su Xiao carefully, and the steel pipe he was scared of was lost, so he quickly stepped back."Is that the man you asked us to come and fight?" Wang Qiang asks Wang Lei, but his heart is always praying that the answer is not the one in his mind.


    "Yes, it''s him, brother Qiang. Let your men teach him a lesson, and you can''t get him up!" Wang Lei mercilessly nodded and pointed to Su Xiao to say.


    When Wang Qiang heard this, he would not be angry. Who would you offend? Do you have to offend him?


    "All of you come here and beat this guy to death. If he dies, it''s mine!" Wang Qiang said to his subordinates, and then slowly came to Su Xiao''s side.


    "Yes, fight to death! Wait What are you doing! Why are you beating me, brother Qiang? " Wang Lei thought that Wang Qiang was beating Su Xiao, but he didn''t expect that the gangsters were aiming at himself. Pressing on the ground was a fat beating.


    Seeing Wang Lei being beaten by the group, Wang Qiang lowered his head slightly and said to Su with a smile, "do you think it''s OK to beat him up? I can''t do it. I''m giving it up! "


    "No, just teach him a lesson, in case he still doesn''t have a long memory. My name is Su Xiao. If I see him in the future, just call me that." Su Xiao looks at Wang Lei lying on the ground and barking in the crowd, not to mention how comfortable he is.


    "OK, brother Xiaoge, my name is Wang Qiang. I''m quite familiar with this area. If you need my help in the future, please be on call!"


    Wang Qiang''s tone is very respectful. In his opinion, the man named Su Xiao in front of him must not offend him. Otherwise, there must be no good fruit to eat!


    Su Xiao nodded slightly, he now knows the importance of strength, no strength, you can only walk with your head down, but with strength, you can have a completely different future!

 Chapter 13

    Wang Lei was beaten by a group of people for more than ten minutes. Su Xiao felt more comfortable and told them to stop.


    Lying on the ground, Wang Lei groaned. Su Xiao walked in and saw that he had been beaten beyond recognition. His face was black and blue, and he looked a bit seeping under the street lamp.


    "Wang Qiang, drag this man to the hospital for some medicine. How can we say that he has to go to work? There is still a bet between us that hasn''t been completed!" Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    Although 20000 yuan is not a very large amount in his view, what he needs is to borrow Wang Lei to establish his prestige.


    They do this line, the main is to look at performance, and good performance requires strong strength, has been looked down upon by Wang Lei, he must prove himself, this can make it convinced!


    Wang Qiang left here with a group of his younger brothers and Wang Lei, who was no longer human. Su Xiaochang breathed a sigh. He saw that the time was in the early morning of the next day, so he went home and didn''t care about anything. He dived directly into the bed and fell asleep.


    Later, I didn''t know how long I had slept. In the morning, I just called on Monday, which pulled him out of his dream.


    On Monday, he said that he was almost in their sales department, and all the things that should be prepared were ready. He just waited for Mr. Zhou and his wife to come and give them a good lesson.


    If it was before, Su Xiao would definitely get up after a good sleep, but in order to keep his job and Wang Lei''s bet, he had to get up and get ready to go!


    Within ten minutes, Su Xiao arrived at the sales department. By this time, Mr. Zhou and his wife had already arrived, and a fat man in a yellow Taoist robe was standing beside him.


    Obviously, he was invited by Mr. Zhou''s family on Monday.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. I''m late. Haven''t I delayed you?" Su Xiao came this way with a very gentlemanly smile, and Mr. Zhou, they also politely came forward to greet Su Xiao.


    "Nothing''s wrong. We''ve just arrived. We haven''t spoken to master Zhou yet." Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "Xiao Su, take us there to have a look at the house. Let the master have a good look at the Fengshui there."


    Su took a look at Monday with a smile, then said to Mr. and Mrs. Zhou with a smile, "OK, please follow me."


    When I came to the house I showed you yesterday, the woman politely said to me on Monday, "master Zhou, please have a look at the geomantic omen of this house. You are so famous. I believe your eyes must be very accurate!"


    On Monday, he nodded with a serious expression, then went to the center of the room, took out a compass and a yellow paper symbol and began to draw.


    During this period, he walked around the whole room, even in the bathroom, until he finally came back to the original place again, and then slowly put his things away.


    "Master Zhou, what do you think of Fengshui here?" Mr. Zhou was looking forward to seeing it on Monday, and the woman wanted to know the final result.


    "This is a place to receive wealth. It is rich in wealth and abundant in gold. It also faces a turning stream. Its small export and large import mean less money and more money. If you run a shop here, the business will be very prosperous. It''s a rare place to receive money! "


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhou also nodded their heads. If it''s not because of Su Xiao''s special arrangement, I''m afraid he believes the theory of Mr. Zhou.


    "Good! Since the masters are so sure of this place, Xiao Su, please make an offer. As long as it doesn''t exceed my expectation, we can sign the contract directly! " Mr. Zhou is a very forthright person. He will never consider the price of things he likes.


    "We all sell according to the three in one plan. Of course, the price of the prime area is more expensive, and the store has at least 600 square meters, and the budget is about 18 million." Su said with a smile.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhou made a simple eye contact, and then they all showed a satisfied smile, "OK, Xiao Su, let''s sign the contract. I''m going to order this room!"


    Su Xiao was very happy. He liked this kind of cheerful customer, so without saying a word, he took him to the sales department to go through the relevant procedures.


    The rest of the eight groups sat there one by one. They couldn''t believe their eyes. In the morning, it was not long before they went to work, so Xiao took the client to sign the contract.


    We can see how terrible the efficiency is!


    When all the procedures are finished, Mr. Zhou''s family is grateful to Su Xiao and Monday, and they just pull out Monday. Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly when he has to treat.


    After stretching, Su Xiao felt relaxed. Just the Commission of these two big lists must have washed his name of crane tail, but there was still a gap from the first.


    But he is not in a hurry. Every month''s performance settlement is at the end of the month. It''s just the middle of the month. It''s not easy to get the first place.


    "Su Xiao, it''s so powerful. It''s a big list again. It''s estimated that you can be number one in a few days!" Eight groups of people are very polite, around Su smile is all kinds of greetings.Wang Lei is the only one sitting in the corner sulking. His body is covered with gauze and his face is covered with potions. But no one cares about him. Everyone is very tired of him, so they will never take the initiative to speak when it is not necessary.


    Su Xiao is talking with everyone. Suddenly, subconsciously, she turns to the front desk. At this time, Wang Ying is looking at herself. Wang Ying''s smile, coupled with her natural beauty, is even more charming. Su Xiao makes a kiss gesture, which attracts the envy of all the eight groups.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, Wang Ying''s heart trembles slightly. Then she blushes and lowers her head. Her two white hands are intricately intertwined, and her heart looks like a deer bumping into each other.


    "System, draw the lottery!" Su went back to her seat with a smile on her face, and then recited a sentence in her heart.


    The knowledge gained from completing the task yesterday has not been used, and it happens that there is nothing to do now, so we draw a lottery first to see if we can get any good things.


    Heart read a move, a huge turntable appeared in Su Xiao''s mind, all kinds of skills to see is dazzling, and then the turntable suddenly slowly rotating, and then rapidly rotating.


    "Congratulations to the host. You have acquired the primary magician skill."


    Su Xiao was a little stunned. It turns out that magicians can also be included in the skills. On the one hand, when you think about those big magicians'' flowers on the stage, you can''t help feeling a little excited.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, Su Xiao is ready to contact the third customer. As long as the third list is stable, the performance is not the first.

 Chapter 14

    In the morning, Su Xiao contacted the customer, and in the afternoon, she was brought to sign the contract. Other people watched Su Xiao working alone all day. This is no longer what they used to say. In contrast, they seem to be a burden.


    The huge change of Su Xiao surprised Liu Meili very much. She was not optimistic about Su Xiao before, and threatened to let him leave as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of herself here.


    But Su Xiao proved herself with her own actions, which made her give up the idea of expelling herself.


    Full of the end of the day, Su Xiao feel more comfortable than before lying there sleeping, sure enough to show their strength, is one of the best way of life.


    Wang Ying collects things at the front desk. Although she says that he was born in the royal family, she doesn''t like the luxurious life. She prefers the simple and full life.


    "Beauty, do you have any plans for tonight?" Su Xiao didn''t know when he had come to the front desk and looked at Wang Ying with a smile.


    "Can''t you be more serious?" Wang yingxiao said that although she is still a little shy in front of Su Xiao, she has really adapted.


    Su Xiao nodded solemnly, then straightened up, and a bunch of roses appeared on her hand. "Beautiful Miss Wang Ying, I don''t know if I can have dinner with you?"


    Su Xiao, who is very handsome, has a good behavior and looks very charming. It is estimated that walking on the street can also cause many crazy girls to shout.


    Wang Ying nodded. In fact, she accepted Su Xiao in her heart. She was just embarrassed to say it, but it was also very good. They got along very well. That was enough. After dinner, they went to the park for a walk. That was the difference.


    After Su Xiao returned home, he began to make statistics on his performance in the past two days. Although he only took over three orders in the past two days, they were all big orders. After that, his performance can be ranked second, only next to Wang Lei''s.


    Seeing these statistics, Su Xiao is very satisfied. It''s all thanks to the so-called system. If there is no such system, he will be fired soon.


    The next morning, at the morning meeting of their eight groups, Liu Meili specially took out the performance table to inform everyone. Su Xiao''s performance has been ranked second, almost the same as the first place.


    The members of the eight groups all looked envious. Instead, they were the penultimate, but now they are the penultimate. The expression on their faces is a little sad.


    "Wang Lei, let''s call it a day. We still have half a month to go. I can easily find a list to surpass your performance, so you''d better cash your bet. It''s a good time to invite you to have a good dinner tonight."


    Su Xiao walks up to Wang Lei and looks at him with a smile that is hard to describe.


    Wang Lei''s heart is very angry. He used to laugh at others, but now it''s his turn to be beaten in the face. But in the face, Wang Lei is very afraid of Su Xiao because of what happened before, and it''s hard to say anything.


    Very reluctant to take out the red 20000 yuan, Su Xiao readily accept that he does not care about how important 20000 yuan is, but needs an affirmation and recognition.


    Now, he is not the Su Xiao who used to sleep when he had nothing to do. It''s just the beginning of everything. There are still many places for him to play!


    "Members of group 8, it''s my treat tonight. Let''s have a good meal!" Su Xiaoyang raised the 20000 yuan in his hand and yelled at his colleagues behind him.


    "Great! I haven''t been here for a long time. I''m going to eat you today


    "Why are you so polite? Please have dinner. I''m sorry if I don''t go."


    a group of people around Sue smile is a Tucao, everyone get along very well, Liu Mei did not stop their noise, after all, make complaints about the change of Su smile brought her not a small shock.


    At the party in the evening, Su Xiao invited Wang Ying to the party. People caught them and made all kinds of jokes. Su Xiao didn''t deny the relationship between him and Wang Ying, but Wang Ying acquiesced.


    "Su Xiao, come on, I''ll toast you! You used to be at the bottom of the table. Now you''ve abandoned me and let me take over your class. I''m not polite to you if I don''t punish myself for three cups! "


    All along, because of Su Xiao''s bottom position, Zhang Qiao, who is the second from the bottom, is also reluctant to stick to this job. He has a good relationship with Su Xiao. Of course, he is very happy that his brother can succeed, but he doesn''t know how long he can last.


    "Brother Zhang Qiao, I have to drive in the evening, so I use tea instead of wine! Thank you for taking care of me before, you always let me not give up, I can step by step to now, to be honest, I also want to thank you


    Su Xiao raised his glass, but somehow the tip of his nose was suddenly a little sour. Zhang Qiao also had a runny nose and tears, and his heart was not feeling well.


    "Come on! Good brother, I respect you With a glass of wine into the throat, love is only in silence.Most of the banquet was about Su Xiao. Liu Meili also praised Su Xiao unexpectedly. Everyone was very happy. After several years of working together, how could she not have any feelings.


    Only Wang Lei eating a bowl of rice still feel some meat pain, eat his own money, every bite feel like biting himself.


    Everyone is drinking. Su Xiao hasn''t seen such a scene for a long time. It''s good to have a decent party once in a while.


    It''s getting late, and we all have the same food. Many people are so drunk that they begin to talk about wine one by one. It''s not easy to walk. Fortunately, these people are very close to each other, so they can get home safely as long as they have company.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Su laughs and holds Wang Ying''s hand. It''s so late that a woman is still a little worried when she comes home, not to mention a beautiful woman like Wang Ying.


    "Well, I''ll go back myself. Look at sister Liu, you can send her back." Wang Ying pulls Su Xiao''s sleeve, and then points to Liu Meili, who is drunk on the table.


    Liu Meili is a strong woman. Many things in group 8 are done by herself. The members of the group respect her very much.


    Although she was usually very strict with people, no one complained.


    Su Xiao has not received less training, but in my heart, Liu Meili is just a serious and responsible person, not so bad impression. Only when Wang Lei''s eyes can''t hold anyone''s careful eyes, can he have another view of Liu Meili.


    And because Liu Meili looks beautiful, the people who drink wine are confused, and there is something wrong with their eyes when they look at Liu Meili.


    "Well, go home alone and be safe. When you get home, tell me." Su Xiao tells Wang Ying to say goodbye at last.


    Looking at Liu Meili lying there snoring, Su Xiao has a burst of helplessness. If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. In the end, I have to send it home for you. Su Xiao takes out the car key from Liu Meili''s bag, and then drives her out of the hotel on one shoulder.


    "Group leader Liu, where is your home?" After opening the car door, Su Xiao put Liu Meili in the co driver''s seat, and the smell of liquor soon permeated the whole car.


    Confused Liu Meili reported the address of her home, and Su Xiao drove to send her home.

 Chapter 15

    Liu Meili''s community is quite far away from her work place. Su Xiao knew this for the first time. When she was working, Liu Meili never said anything about herself.


    This makes many people very curious. They are beautiful and tall. They are very attractive, but sometimes they have a bad temper.


    It is reasonable to say that she is old enough to have a husband and a boyfriend. However, when it comes to this topic, Liu Meili always shirks it for various reasons.


    "Why is your home so far away? You have to drive half an hour to work every day. Can''t you buy a house in the city?" Su Xiao drove on the road for a long time, and then he saw Liu Meili''s community.


    But Liu Meili has been in a confused state. Su Xiao didn''t know what she was talking about after listening to her answers for a long time.


    Parking the car downstairs, Su Xiao drives Liu Meili upstairs and opens the door with her key. Su Xiao sees the well-organized living room.


    "Your family is so big, you live alone." Su looked at it with a smile. Liu Meili''s home is very big, and the furniture is very complete.


    It''s hard to imagine a woman living in such a big family. It''s incredible to think of herself.


    Su Xiao put Liu Meili on the sofa, ready to go to the kitchen to get something to sober up, but his eyes suddenly stopped on the tea table, because there was a pink schoolbag that looked very childish on it.


    It is reasonable to say that Liu Meili is at this age. How can she use such a girlish thing? Su Xiaozuo looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the shoe rack at the door.


    It has the high-heeled shoes that Liu Meili usually wears at work, but there are several pairs of shoes that look small and exquisite, all of which are very lovely.


    "Is there anyone else in your family?" Sue asked with a smile.


    Liu Meili is silent, maybe she has fallen asleep.


    Su Xiao couldn''t restrain his curiosity, so he strolled back and forth in the living room. There were always some little girl''s toys or supplies in the corner of the house, which made him wonder.


    Finally, he slowly turned to the bedroom, opened the master bedroom, clean and tidy, obviously this is Liu Meili''s bedroom.


    The furnishings in the room were very common, but a photo at the head of the bed attracted him.


    Walk into a look, there are two people in the photo, one is Liu Meili, and her arms are holding a little girl with a bright smile.


    This picture is torn, and there are traces of another person''s clothes in the corner. If Su Xiao guesses correctly, the girl in her arms should have something to do with her.


    "Well..." While Su Xiao was thinking, a light sound came from the bedroom on the other side. He walked over and carefully opened the bedroom door.


    This is a pink bedroom full of girlish flavor. A bed is placed in the center. A teenage girl is lying on the bed and her quilt falls to the ground.


    Su Xiao walked in slowly and put the quilt on the girl again.


    On one side of the desk, neatly placed a variety of books, the top of the book''s cover, as well as a few immature pencil writing font.


    "Did she already have a daughter?" Su Xiao seemed to understand something in her heart, so she didn''t dare to stay more. She went out of the bedroom very carefully and closed the door.


    "You Do you know all about it? " Liu Meili didn''t know when she suddenly appeared behind her, but she couldn''t stand still, one hand against the wall, and she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Your daughter?" Su Xiao ran to Liu Meili and helped her into the bedroom. She took a cup of hot water and let her drink some.


    Liu Meili nodded, maybe because of the effect of drinking, she said a lot to Su, almost all the things.


    It turns out that she has been married for a long time, and she also has a daughter, but she divorced a few years ago. Her husband found a rich woman, abandoned the two women and left the house.


    Now it''s just Liu Meili with her children. It sounds very hard. However, because she is a strong woman, so many things will not be said in front of so many people.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Liu Meili gradually fell asleep, and Su Xiao didn''t want to disturb her. She helped her cover the quilt, made the sobering soup, put it in the refrigerator, and left by herself.


    The next day when she went to work, Su Xiao was not late. Instead, she was the first one to come. Liu Meili, who was the first one every time, also came, but her face seemed a little complicated.


    Liu Meili saw Su Xiao for a long time, and finally stood up and pulled Su Xiao aside. "Promise me something, please. What you heard last night, you can''t tell others. Do you know?"


    Su nodded with a smile. Strong women want to be image. If they are known by others, they don''t know how to be seen.


    "Su Xiao, come and do me a favor!" This side just promised Liu Meili, but was called by the colleagues on the other side, so he just said a few words and went on."You can tell me about this customer. This person is too tricky, and my mouth is stupid. I can''t tell him at all. If I can take him down, it will be a big list!"


    Su Xiao''s colleagues handed the relevant documents to Su Xiao and simply looked through them. This is a big customer, mainly engaged in furniture sales, so the requirements for the venue are particularly large, and there are also places with good ventilation, light transmission, good environment and a lot of people.


    It''s easy to say that a huge shop is very suitable, but the customers say that the layout is unreasonable and various problems emerge in endlessly. It''s really very difficult.


    As long as the customer is satisfied, they will buy it directly, and they will buy several branches. As long as they can get this order, the Commission is expected to catch up with that of half a year!


    Several times I communicated with customers, but it didn''t work very well. Today, the customer comes again. If it doesn''t work, he will go to other places to find better shops.


    "Well, it''s a bit tricky, but it''s not a big problem. It should be solvable." Su smile frowned, and then a simple judgment of the difficulty of things, not as high as imagined.


    "New task of the system: the transaction value is 5 million, and 50 knowledge points can be awarded."


    The sound of the system in his mind suddenly rang out. Su Xiao''s eyes lit up. He took a look at the valuation of this list. It''s about six million yuan. It''s enough!


    "Don''t worry about this list. Just give it to me!" Su Xiao is full of confidence. For the 50 knowledge points that can improve his ability, he will try even if he can''t do it. The people in the eight groups are all a little surprised.


    This is a list that Liu Meili wants to give up. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao said it was so easy. Based on Su Xiao''s efficiency several times ago, they even expected how he would persuade each other. This may be the affirmation of others in their hearts!

 Chapter 16

    Su Xiao contacted the customer without saying a word, and it happened that the customer had time now, so he was ready to come.


    And he has been ready, he went to the shop first to see, basically understand almost, this is ready to win at one stroke!


    "Who is Sue who just called me?" About ten minutes later, a very strong man came into the sales hall. He was dressed in a leather suit, and his figure was tightly outlined. He was very mature and looked like a successful man.


    "Are you Mr. Wang Gang who contacted me just now? Hello, this is Sue Su Xiao rushed forward, through the voice he can judge, this is his customer.


    But it''s unexpected that they are so strong.


    Wang Gang first told Su Xiao what the shop looked like in his mind, and then asked Su Xiao to recommend it to him, which was similar in comparison.


    Su Xiao took the trouble to listen to Wang Gang''s various requirements. She paid more attention to them in several special places. When they were all about it, Su said with a professional smile: "Mr. Wang, please come with me first. I''ll show you the most suitable shop here."


    At the beginning, Wang Gang was very excited to go with Su Xiao, but when he saw the shop he had seen a few days ago, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Xiao Su, I''m not very satisfied with this shop. I''m not very satisfied with the division and layout. Is there anything better than this?"


    I have known that Wang Gang will have this one for a long time, but Su Xiao has already prepared how to deal with it. "Mr. Wang, although the distribution pattern here is not what you think, it still has many advantages."


    When Wang Gang heard this, he was puzzled. He came several times, but the salesman didn''t tell him anything. Su Xiao suddenly said this, which made him stunned for a long time.


    "Then you don''t know something. Our shops are distributed in this way, which is very reasonable. Look at the entrance. It''s spacious and bright, and it''s most suitable for large furniture such as sofa. As soon as people enter the door, they can see the beauty of your products at a glance!"


    "There is also the middle here, which is suitable for the small furniture in the living room, tea table or those tables and chairs. It''s the most attractive place to put them. You just need to put your proud products here, and others will surely be able to see how wonderful they are!"


    "The last section is the bedside table, desk and other small furniture. As long as they are displayed neatly, it''s naturally pleasing to the eye. People will like it when they see it!"


    A call seems to flow from the mouth, Su Xiao had to admire his eloquence was so fierce! It seems that the system can bring him more than that.


    When Su Xiao finished, Wang Gang stood there in a daze for a long time, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute it, because Su Xiao''s words didn''t leak, and there was nothing to criticize.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Why didn''t I find out before! This kind of display is perfect, Sue. Thanks to you, or I might miss such a good place! " Wang Gang excitedly grabs Su Xiao''s hand, which is a series of thanks.


    And Su Xiao is also relieved, thanks to this system to give him a good eloquence, otherwise even ten before he, it is estimated that also can''t do down.


    "Are you satisfied, Mr. Wang?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied! I''m worried that I can''t find a suitable shop here. When you say so, I''ve decided. Is there a better shop? Introduce me a few, I want to open a few small branches! " Wang Gang, Su Xiao can see the special reality.


    So he took his high-end shop in the golden area to introduce a few. Wang Gang listened to Su Xiao''s various benefits, and was very excited.


    They had been shopping for a long time, and they had seen almost all the shops here. They didn''t even have lunch. It wasn''t until the afternoon that they decided where to go.


    "Well, if Mr. Wang thinks it''s OK, it shouldn''t be a problem to sign the contract." Su Xiao quickly cut into the topic, because no matter how many benefits are just foreshadowing, what is really needed is still in black and white.


    Finally found his favorite shop, Wang Gang also felt very relaxed, patted Su Xiao on the shoulder, said: "sign! Xiao Su, let''s sign the contract now. I''ll take the goods with me in two days after finishing the formalities! "


    "Good!"


    It''s a special pleasure to have a negotiation. I thought how difficult the task was, but in the end it was so easy to complete.


    When they came back to the sales department again, they were all very nervous. The whole eight groups stood up and looked here, and Wang Ying at the front desk was no exception.


    Su Xiao didn''t answer them, so he sold a pass. All the people who were waiting for him were in a hurry. After all, this big list, once successful, will be of great benefit to their eight groups!


    "As for the person in charge, I''ve already seen it. Let''s sign the contract." Wang Gang shouts in the hall, and then talks happily with Su Xiao.Everyone was shocked to hear that.


    You know, this customer has changed several sales elites in a row, but they haven''t won. Even Liu Meili has appeared on her own, but she still hasn''t done it.


    But who knows Su Xiao is a to take down, see two people exchange is so hot, can''t help but let everyone feel, Su Xiao before that appearance is not pretend.


    However, Liu Meili is very clever. She takes the contract prepared in advance and walks over with a smile. Shock is shock after all. Only when it is really implemented, can she really do it!


    In less than two hours, all the procedures were completed, and everyone was relieved. Looking at the black and white words on the contract, everyone was very excited.


    "Xiao Su, it''s really good to see you do things. I wonder if we can make a friend." After signing the contract, Wang Gang smiles and hugs Su Xiao''s shoulder in front of everyone.


    "I''m sure I can. Brother Wang is so straightforward. It''s really lucky to be a friend!" Su Xiao did not expect Wang Gang to have such a request, but his intuition tells him that making friends with Wang Gang will certainly help in the future.


    Looking at them as if they were brothers, they were all jealous, but they didn''t dare to say it because they didn''t have the strength.


    Su Xiao''s strength is affirmed by the customers, and Liu Meili is also ashamed of herself. Is it true that she saw the wrong person before and buried a genius?


    Enjoying people''s worship and trust, Su Xiao feels that such a life is the most interesting!

 Chapter 17

    Su Xiao won a large list of nearly 7 million yuan, and his performance ranking was also ranked first, which completely threw Wang Lei away from the second place.


    "Well done. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you before. I hope you don''t mind." Liu Meili goes to Su Xiao and cuts her hair. What she said to Su Xiao before was really a little ugly.


    And Liu Meili, who has always been very strong in the minds of the team members, took the initiative to admit her mistake, which made them laugh at Su.


    It must take some Kung Fu to win all the strong women.


    Su Xiao joked with his colleagues for a while, then went to the front desk to find Wang Ying, "after watching for a long time, is there anything you want to say?"


    He was lying on the front desk cabinet, smiling and staring at Wang Ying''s face. Wang Ying, who just wanted to speak, was embarrassed and lowered her head slightly red.


    "It''s very good. If others can''t do something, you can do it. It shows that you are not inferior to others." Wang Ying''s voice is very small, but it sounds very moving, which makes Su Xiao feel more satisfied than ever.


    "Are you going to reward me?" Su Xiao continues to ask, at the same time to Wang Ying pick eyebrows.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Wang Ying only felt her face flushed, as if she had been burned by the fire. She sat there, lying on the table, making Su Xiao unable to see her present expression.


    "Wait Wait for a chance. " Wang Ying nodded, but she couldn''t hear anyone around her. She quickly looked up. Su Xiao didn''t know when she had returned to her job, and she didn''t know when there was a bunch of flowers on her desk.


    After a busy day, Su Xiao is going to invite Wang Ying to dinner, but when he leaves work, he doesn''t see her at the workbench.


    Another receptionist said Wang Ying said she had something to do at home and went back first, so Su Xiao had no choice but to go home alone and eat a little.


    Su Xiao, who hasn''t been out at night for a long time, plans to go to the night market, so she puts on her wallet and goes out.


    Ninety o''clock is the busiest time in the night market. There are all kinds of stalls on both sides of the road. A very wide road is also blocked. But thanks to the closure of the road every night, otherwise it would be a different scene.


    After a long time, he didn''t see anything new. Su Xiaozheng was about to go back to his home, but he found a very humble stall in a corner.


    This booth is only a little bit, and it''s very easy to be ignored if you don''t look carefully. The stall keeper is a girl who is only 17 or 18 years old. She is plainly dressed and very cute, but she looks very haggard.


    there are only a few simple ornaments on the stall, which can''t be seen without lighting.


    "Big brother, do you want to buy anything?" The girl suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was beautiful and charming, but with a trace of hoarseness, it seemed that she was not perfect.


    "Why don''t you change a brighter light so that people can see what you''re selling." Su Xiao doesn''t answer because he can''t use these trinkets for a big man. Instead, he cares about the girl.


    At this point, the expression on the girl''s face was obviously silent. Su Xiaoyuan thought she didn''t want to say it, and then planned to leave quietly, but she was caught by the girl again.


    "There''s only Wan''er in my family. She has no money and nothing. My elder brother wants to buy something. I want to have a meal." The girl said, with a little cry in her voice.


    What Su Xiao couldn''t stand most was that the girl cried. At that time, she was a little sad. Seeing that the girl who claimed to be Wan''er was so pathetic, she was ready to show her kindness and take her to a meal.


    The things on the stall are packed and taken away. Su Xiao leads the girl to a small restaurant.


    Although the girl looks very soft, but it is to eat a lot of things, eat four or five bowls of rice in a row, this just feel satisfied.


    After a brief understanding, the girl''s full name is Tang Wan. When she was a teenager, a car accident made her an orphan, and her relatives didn''t want to adopt her, so she had to rely on herself and went to the streets.


    This kind of life has been going on for several years. Tang Wan has never had a full meal. Every time, he just eats a meal three times.


    "You should be able to find a job at your age now. Why do you still have to do this kind of thing and can''t support yourself?" Su Xiao said that even if Tang Wan could sell things in the night market, he could not earn a few money, which was not enough to eat.


    "But I don''t know anything. No one wants me." Tang Wan said pitifully, seeing that he was going to cry again.


    "Stop! I''ll take you to buy some clothes. You look so sloppy. " Su Xiao looks at people around her who dislike Tang Wan, so she plans to take her to dress up.


    At the beginning, Tang Wan was still a little reluctant, but Su Xiao didn''t care about it, so she went straight home. He found out from the closet that his clothes were already small, threw them to Tang Wan, and then went to the bathroom to adjust the water temperature."I don''t have girls'' clothes either. You can take a bath first and make do with it. Then I''ll take you out to buy some clothes." Looking at the clothes in her arms, Tang Wan felt warm in her heart, so she didn''t say anything. She went to the bathroom, closed the door and took a bath.


    Su Xiaolie in the bedroom watching TV, he did not expect to encounter such a thing, can only blame himself is too kind, so as a good thing.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Xiao sat on the bed, a little sleepy, and then came a sweet cry at the door, "big brother, I''ve finished taking a bath!"


    Tang Wan appeared in front of Su Xiao. Her loose coat just passed her hips, her slender legs were exposed to the air, and her chest had already raised a high ground.


    And Tang Wantian is very lovely. After washing, she has a kind of pure beauty. She gently wraps her hands around her hair, and her face is ruddy.


    Su laughs and swallows. He finds that he has brought a pure schoolgirl home. He is not alone with the slovenly little girl before.


    "Well Then go out and buy clothes. Let''s go Su Xiao shakes his head and wakes up. After all, Tang Wan is still a child. He is so pure that he can''t lead others astray.


    Su Xiao gives Tang Wan a pair of jeans that are very tight on her own, but she doesn''t expect Tang Wan to be a little loose.


    "Let''s go. The clothing store will close soon."


    Su Xiao waved to Tang Wan, so she opened the door and was ready to start. And Tang Wan followed, gently pulling Su Xiao''s clothes, slightly green.


    The clothing store nearest to Su Xiao''s usually closes in the middle of the night. If you go now, it will be a while before it closes.


    Su Xiao took Tang Wan to the women''s wear area without saying a word. At the age of 17 or 18, Tang Wan was already an adult, and her figure was very standard. It''s just that Tang Wan is not in school, otherwise, he may be a school flower, and there are certainly not a few pursuers.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know anything about girls'' clothes. Just look good on her.


    But the most difficult thing is that Tang Wan doesn''t know how to choose clothes either. They look at a pile of shops and are in a daze for a long time.


    "This handsome man, did you bring your girlfriend to buy clothes?"


    Su Xiao''s two shop assistants, who are the closest to them, look at them standing there, neither strolling nor looking, so they volunteered to ask.


    "Yes, that''s right. Do you have any good recommendations in your shop?" Su Xiaozheng is worried that she doesn''t know where to go to buy clothes. She doesn''t have any antipathy when she comes across a shop assistant who comes to her door on her own initiative.


    "Please come inside, handsome man." The clerk naturally took Su Xiao and her husband to his shop, and then began to recommend all kinds of clothes.


    Girls are girls after all. They can''t put down their favorite clothes as soon as they see them, and their desire for shopping is ignited.


    Tang Wan tried a lot of clothes, because of her own beauty, almost all of them look good. So, as long as she felt fit, Su Xiao agreed to buy them.


    Looking at Tang Wan''s happy smile, Su Xiao was relieved. In the end, although the clothes he bought were expensive, Su Xiao was not short of the money, so he went back with big and small bags.


    At home, Tang Wan happily looked at the clothes of the whole bed, lying there.


    "Big brother, it''s very kind of you. I don''t know your name yet." Tang Wan smiles at Su and shouts sweetly.


    "My name is Su Xiao. Just call my brother." Sue laughs.


    "Su Xiao Big brother''s name is so nice. You are so handsome when you laugh! " Tang Wan lay on the bed with a sweet smile.


    Am I being praised? Su Xiao is a little stunned. There are many people who praise him handsome. But it''s the first time to hear this. I''m still happy.


    "Cough!" Tang Wan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly began to cough violently. She seemed to be lying on the ground in agony, and her face turned red in a moment.


    Su was surprised. She didn''t know what was going on. She came forward and found that Tang Wan''s mouth was coughing with blood!


    "Hey, Tang Wan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" For the first time, Su Xiao was at a loss.


    Tang Wan curled up in pain. Su Xiao picked her up, put her on the bed, and poured out a cup of hot water. But Tang Wangen couldn''t drink it and coughed more and more seriously.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Su Xiao has to take her to the hospital, and Tang Wan is soon sent to the intensive care unit. Only Su Xiao walks back and forth in the corridor late at night.


    "System prompt: you still have 50 knowledge points to use, go to the lucky draw quickly!"


    Anxiously, Su Xiao has completely forgotten that he still has the system. Tang Wan hasn''t come out yet, so he sits there first and is ready to draw a lottery with knowledge points.


    The huge drawing wheel appeared in Su Xiao''s mind, and then began to rotate rapidly.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the intermediate skill of rejuvenating hands!"

 Chapter 18

    Su Xiao, who got the new skill, was surprised. He simply looked at the introduction of the new skill. It turned out that it was a skill of treating diseases. All kinds of pictures of acupuncture and moxibustion dispensing, pulse feeling and acupoint feeling appeared in his mind.


    "It seems that after that, I can still see a doctor!" Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Maybe he can go to the night market and set up a small table to check the pulse for others.


    Night as a part-time, is also a good choice.


    But now I can''t think so much. Su Xiao is most concerned about Tang Wan''s current situation. He has been looking down at his watch frequently, waiting for the moment when the doctor diagnosed him.


    "Who are Tang Wan''s family members?" When the doctor came out of the room, he called out to the corridor, and Su Xiao hurried over.


    "I am, doctor. How is she now?" Su Xiao is anxious and eager to rush in and have a look at Tang Wan.


    The doctor took off the mask, then took out a diagnosis, and said to Su with a smile: "the girl has a very serious pneumonia. Her long cough has not been treated in time, which leads to many holes in her lungs, lots of blood clots, and great damage to her trachea. If it is not treated in time, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous."


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that the situation was so serious. On second thought, Tang Wan had been sleeping in the open for several years, and he didn''t have a place to live. He often lived in the streets. No wonder he had such a serious illness.


    "Is there a treatment plan?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "Yes, there are, but the scale of the operation is relatively large, and the risk is also very large. You''d better consider it carefully." The doctor was also very helpless, with a sad face.


    Su Xiao is in a special dilemma now, and Tang Wan has no family.


    In fact, Su Xiao can turn around and leave now, because this girl has no relationship with him, but since she has been brought here, how can she walk away.


    Just take a chance. With Su Xiao''s recent success, he believes there must be a good result.


    "Doctor, then prepare! When will the operation take place? " Su Xiao finally decided, after all, as long as you try, there will be hope in the end.


    With Su Xiao''s permission, the doctor said, "go to the hospital first, and we''ll arrange the operation for you tomorrow."


    Su said thanks with a smile, so he ran to the inpatient department in a hurry to go through the relevant procedures in his bag. It was not until late at night that Su arranged all the things well. He was so tired that he felt sore all over.


    Tang Wan is also successfully admitted to the ward, but her face is pale, looks very lifeless.


    "Fortunately you met me, otherwise who is as kind-hearted as me and will bring you to see a doctor," Su Xiao said to herself. The ward was empty only for the two of them.


    Seeing that it was almost midnight, Su Xiao didn''t dare to go to sleep for fear that Tang Wan would need to be taken care of in the middle of the night. However, it seemed that he couldn''t be at work the next day, so he called Liu Meili to ask for a leave.


    Sitting idle, Su Xiao began to think about the system. The so-called full-time library includes all walks of life, and there are many places that science can''t explain.


    Even Su Xiao was amazed after seeing it. He didn''t expect that the system was really unfathomable. If one day he could really learn everything in the system, how many people would admire his strength!


    At the thought of such a beautiful future, Su Xiao sat there giggling.


    "What''s the use of this wonderful hand?" Su Xiao''s attention will soon be focused on the new skills she has acquired today. It seems that she is very powerful after reading the brief introduction, but she has not tried it, so she doesn''t know what effect it has.


    "I remember, as if I could feel the pulse..." Su Xiao suddenly remembered that there was a feeling in the introduction, so she wanted to have a try.


    He first felt his own pulse, but nothing came out, so he stopped his eyes on Tang Wan, who was lying on the bed.


    "Sister, I''ve offended a lot."


    Tang Wan was asleep, and she couldn''t ask for her consent, so Su Xiao had to grasp her wrist and put her middle finger on her pulse.


    Only at the moment when she touched Tang Wan''s pulse, Su Xiao seemed to feel a strange picture in her mind. This picture is very strange. It looks like the inside of human body.


    He could clearly feel Tang Wan''s unstable pulse, and then he found the problem, that is, Tang Wan''s lungs were blocked by many blood clots, so that his body could not normal metabolic circulation.


    "It looks like trouble, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem." Su Xiao stretched out his left hand, then flipped over and a package of silver needles appeared on his hand.


    "I hope it works." Su Xiao released Tang Wan''s hand, then opened the bag of needles and took out some silver needles.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, then quickly stabbed several silver needles into Tang Wan''s chest. Although Tang Wan had obvious ups and downs, he didn''t wake up.


    Then Su Xiao took out a few again and quickly pricked them down. When the last silver needle was pricked down, Su Xiao was relieved.Although he has not learned any knowledge about acupuncture before, he is very proficient. This should be the role of the skilful hand rejuvenation skill.


    "It''s almost there." Sue looked at her watch with a smile. It was about ten minutes past and it was time to start the needle.


    Su Xiao gently presses a acupoint on Tang Wan''s body with his thumb, and all the silver needles on his body surface spring out. He opens the needle bag with his hands, and then waves it, and all the silver needles are put into the bag.


    He took out one of the silver needles and looked at it carefully. All the needles had turned black and looked very strange.


    After putting away the bag of silver needles, Su Xiao gave Tang Wan a pulse again. At this time, he felt the pulse again. What he saw was completely different from what he had just seen.


    "It''s so amazing Su Xiao''s mood at this time can''t be described by shock. A few injections can change people''s body state, so she can be called a miracle doctor.


    "Well Why am I here? " Tang Wan on the bed opened her eyes vaguely. She saw the white sheet and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Why, my voice?" Tang Wan suddenly felt that his voice was a little fresh, and he was no longer talking so hard as before.


    "How do you feel?" Su Xiao asked with great concern.


    "I feel so relaxed now. I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time." Tang Wan got out of bed happily and hopped a few times. The smile on his face became very bright!


    Su Xiao is also very satisfied. The effect is remarkable. As expected, he has lived up to his expectation of the system.


    Time passed very quickly. Unconsciously, it was already morning. They were talking and laughing all the time in the ward. They were very happy.


    "I''m ready for an operation. Let''s have a check." The doctor who examined Tang Wan yesterday came in and saw that Tang Wan and Su Xiao were talking and laughing there. He immediately hesitated.


    "Doctor, I feel I''m ok. Can I leave the hospital directly?" Tang Wan blinked her big eyes and said sweetly to the doctor.


    The doctor frowned, then shook his head, "that can''t do, yesterday you checked out the situation is very bad, need to operate as soon as possible, otherwise there will be great risk in the future."


    Tang Wan looks at Su Xiao. She doesn''t want to do any examination, because her body is her own, and she can feel the changes in her body.


    "You just listen to the doctor and go for an examination." Su Xiao also agrees with the doctor''s suggestion. After all, it''s his first time to use it. Although he can see the specific effect clearly, he doesn''t know the actual situation, so it''s safer to check it again with science and technology.


    Seeing that Su Xiao said that he had checked, Tang Wan had to agree with the doctor and went into the examination room with him. The examination time was not much, but when he came out, the doctor''s expression was like seeing a ghost.


    He went to Su Xiao''s side, and then said in a very serious tone, "what did you do last night? Why did you check her body today


    Su Xiao certainly won''t say that he cured Tang Wan. He can only excuse himself.


    "Maybe the doctor made a mistake in your examination. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first and don''t disturb your work."


    Now Su Xiao just wants to leave here quickly, so as to avoid the doctor''s endless questions.


    So they soon went through the discharge procedures, for the doctor''s examination results, Su Xiao is not too surprised, completely expected.


    The system brought him too many surprises, but his curiosity made him want to explore more and more.


    Yesterday, he had asked for leave with Liu Meili, and now there is nothing to do, so he went to work with Tang Wan directly.


    "Su Xiao, why are you here? I heard you asked for leave?" Not long after the talents arrived, before they had time to work, they saw Su Xiaojin enter the sales department.


    "All of a sudden, it''s OK, so I come to work to save my salary." Su Xiaoxiao said, and then let Tang Wan sit on her seat.


    Tang Wan is also the first time to go to such a place, so he is very curious. He will be surprised to see anything.


    The people around them naturally noticed Tang Wan''s existence, but they didn''t know the actual situation and what to say. But hold back in the heart is still very uncomfortable, so someone specially pulled Su Xiao aside.


    "Su Xiao, I''m not talking about you. Your daughter-in-law just asked for leave and you brought a little loli back. Naturally, our brother won''t say anything. But if your daughter-in-law sees it, what will she think, right?" What the man said was very serious. Su Xiao almost didn''t laugh.


    "Don''t get me wrong, this girl is an orphan. I don''t think she has a place to live and no one to take care of, so she was picked up." Su said with a smile, but heard the man say, "you just said, Wang Ying asked for leave?"


    The man nodded, and then pointed to the front desk behind him, "don''t you know, Wang Ying hurried home yesterday, and asked for leave today to say something happened at home."Su smiles and frowns, feeling that things are not so simple. Yesterday she left without saying hello. Today she asked for leave again. Something must have happened.

 Chapter 19

    "Eh, Su Xiao, didn''t you ask for leave? Why did you come again?" Liu Meili just came back from processing the documents. When she saw Su Xiao standing there chatting with her colleagues, she naturally had some doubts in her heart.


    "It''s OK, so I came to work to earn more money to support my family." Su said to Liu Meili, scratching her head with a smile.


    Liu Meili walks away slowly, but suddenly sees Tang Wan sitting on Su Xiao''s desk. "She is..."


    Su laughs awkwardly. Then she pulls Liu Meili aside and tells her all the things. Liu Meili suddenly realizes it and takes care of Tang Wan.


    But Su Xiao is not concerned about these things now, but about Wang Ying.


    A few days ago, Wang he was very unhappy at her aunt''s birthday party. He was very worried that Wang he would trouble them.


    "Group leader Liu, do you know why Wang Ying asked for leave?" Su asked with a smile.


    "She? I don''t know. I didn''t tell you. I just said something happened at home. What''s the matter? "


    Liu Meili and Tang Wan are very familiar. They are very happy chatting with each other. Su Xiao has no good intention to continue to disturb them.


    Time flies. Su Xiao''s Day is absent-minded. Wang Ying''s sudden leave worries him, so he is going to call Wang Ying when he gets off work.


    Because Tang Wan has no place to live now, Su Xiao has to arrange for her to live in her own home first, and let Tang Wan sleep in the house and sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    After dinner, they quarreled for a while. Then Su Xiao asked Tang Wan to go to bed earlier.


    After settling down with Tang Wan, Su Xiao goes back to the living room and dials Wang Ying, who also gets through.


    "Why didn''t you come to work today, and didn''t tell me." Su Xiao said in a very gentle voice.


    "I There are some things to deal with, so I didn''t go to work. I didn''t tell you I''m sorry. " Wang Ying''s voice is a little feeble. Su Xiao can hear it clearly.


    He is very sensitive to people''s minds, so he can guess what a person thinks, no matter from the tone or the voice.


    However, Su Xiao asked a lot of questions, and Wang Ying used all kinds of excuses to get around the topic, so Su Xiao didn''t ask much. He didn''t like to force others.


    Without a few words of conversation, Wang Ying hung up the phone in a hurry, which made Su Xiao more confused. He believed his intuition that something must have happened.


    Otherwise, with Wang Ying''s character, it would never be like this. Lying on the sofa, her thoughts were confused, and Su Xiao didn''t know when she just fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, the sun was already high, but in order not to disturb her work, Su Xiao arranged for Tang Wan at home and refused to let her go to the sales department with her.


    He made lunch ahead of time and let Tang Wan hot at noon. He took her out to eat delicious food in the evening. After hearing that there was something delicious in the evening, Tang Yan agreed to stay at home for a day.


    After everything is settled, Su Xiao starts to go to work. On the bus, Su Xiao is full of thoughts, but suddenly receives a call from Liu Meili.


    "Su Xiao, you''d better not come to work. There are several fault finders here. They come here specially to find you!" Liu Meili whispered this sentence and hung up the phone, leaving Su Xiao alone in the car at a loss.


    Looking for me? Su Xiao thought about it. There are not many people who really have a holiday with him. Wang Lei is the only one who has been against him at work. But after several losses, he should not be so miserable.


    The other person I think of is Zhang Gaoquan, the second generation of rich people, who has always looked down on Su Xiao as if he had a grudge from university. At that birthday party, because Wang Ying had a conflict, it is estimated that he invited eight of these people to Chengdu this time.


    "Well, I''ll see what kind of people you invite!"


    Su Xiao did not listen to Liu Meili, because even if he is a professional hitter, he may not be afraid. With the system in hand, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    Soon to the sales department, far away, Su Xiao can hear someone shouting.


    "Sue is laughing! Shout Sue Xiao out to me. Don''t be a turtle here Several strong men blocked the door of the sales department, many people are far away, only a few people tried to persuade.


    "Sir, are you in the wrong place? The man you are talking about doesn''t work here." Liu Meili has a stiff smile on her face. Now only she can solve this problem.


    "What are you looking for with your grandfather?" When several strong men were ready to start, Su Xiao''s voice came from behind them.


    Liu Meili and others showed a very nervous expression, while Wang Lei gloated there, thinking that there would be a good play to watch.


    When Su Xiao bypassed several strong men and came to the front and back of Liu Meili''s face, he specially took care of them and said, "good morning, everyone."


    "You are crazy. I told you not to come today. They all came to look for you!" Liu Meili pulls Su Xiao''s clothes, and her language becomes urgent."Hey, boy, are you sue? We are entrusted by people to send you to the hospital for a period of time. Come here obediently and let us unload our legs. Someone will pay for the medical expenses! " The strong man at the head is very arrogant and looks very scary.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao wanted to laugh. First, she told Liu Meili that she had nothing to do. Then she walked slowly to the strong man and looked up at his ferocious face.


    The strong man is very tall. Su Xiao''s body is nothing in front of him, but Su Xiao is not afraid. "Someone paid me for my medicine? so nice? Did your employer tell you not to provoke me easily? "


    The strong man was stunned, and then he laughed and yelled to Su: "boy, don''t talk to me here. Either you will cooperate with us and suffer less, or we will force you to suffer more."


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tense, and many people showed the appearance of Su Xiaoding.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I will never cooperate with you. It''s too late to leave now. Don''t let me do it first." Sue had a warm smile on her face. She couldn''t see how nervous he was.


    "Are you crazy?" The strong man at the head saw that Su Xiao didn''t respond at all, so he was furious immediately and was ready to smash Su Xiao with his fist.


    Seeing that a huge fist was about to fall on Su Xiao''s head, people couldn''t bear to close their eyes, but who ever thought that Su Xiao suddenly stretched out a hand, supported on the top of his head and grabbed the fist.


    "Well?" The strong man didn''t expect that Su Xiao could catch his fist, but he wanted to exert himself, but he couldn''t press it down any more.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Just go home and Practice for two years with your soft strength." Su Xiao held one hand and put the other hand in her pocket. She looked very relaxed and had no pressure at all.


    The strong man used up all his strength, but he couldn''t shake half a point after all. He raised his other hand and hit Su Xiao''s belly.


    "Hum, little trick!" Su sneered, then the hand on the top of his head snapped the strong man''s wrist and twisted it.


    Just listen to a crisp crack sound, the strong man''s facial expression instantly tightened together, a scream echoed in the sales department hall.


    Su Xiao gently smile, and then patted the dust on the body, "all told you, go home to practice for two years, now you, not qualified to let me do."


    The onlookers were very surprised, and then the rest of the strong men rushed up. Four people surrounded Su Xiao. Their warm-up action Su Xiao had seen on TV, which was the warm-up action of professional fighters in the underground fight club.


    If Su Xiao guesses correctly, these people are all invited by Zhang Gaoquan. Just like the rich second generation like him, they can afford to hire thugs in underground casinos.


    "It seems that you should have collected a lot of money, but you are willing to work for a dog. Is it really worth it?" Su Xiao helplessly shook his head, although these thugs looked very powerful, but for him, it was just a matter of moving his fingers.


    The thugs thought that Su Xiao was dying and didn''t care what he said, but when they saw a strong man lying there with a dislocated arm, they couldn''t help but be more cautious.


    Four people very cooperate of together soar, pounce to stand in the middle of Su Xiao.


    It is reasonable to say that almost no one can escape such a attack, but Su Xiao is not nervous and stands there indifferently.


    "Today, let me teach you how to weigh your weight!" Su Xiao clenched her hands and then waved her hand fiercely.


    A strong man who had just rushed over, his face directly collided with Su Xiao''s fist. In a moment, a strong force lifted the strong man out!


    The other three strong men saw that their companions were so vulnerable and didn''t neglect them, so they rushed up! "Catch that boy and beat him to death!"


    Su Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t think so. With three hands, they step back again and again. At the same time, everyone is surprised. They''ve never met such a brutal force, but Su Xiao doesn''t use his full strength, otherwise these people will not be standing there.


    "Wise man, go back and tell your employer, don''t mess with me in the future, or he won''t have a good life!" Su Xiao left a cruel word, and then turned to leave.


    At the moment when he waved, three silver needles flew out, and then the three strong men began to laugh. People looked at them as if they were looking at fools.


    "Why, why should we laugh? Ha ha, why can''t you stop? " The three strong men all burst into tears with laughter. Su Xiao turned his head and glared fiercely. They dragged the two companions out with a smile that had already burst into tears.


    "Su Xiao, you wait for me. You''ve offended us. You won''t feel better!"

 Chapter 20

    Su Xiao stood at the door and waved to the strong men. The way they laughed was ridiculous, and the tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    "How did you do it?" Liu Meili is very surprised, but the strong men are not easy to provoke on the surface, but they have no fighting power in front of Su Xiao.


    There was a big difference in their size and physique, but Su Xiao drove them away with no effort. It seemed that they were watching martial arts dramas and were amazed.


    "Well, I''m lucky." Wang Lei is very angry, did not expect that so many people actually take Su laugh, there is no way, he originally wanted to see a good play idea also failed.


    After those people left, the sales department calmed down. Su Xiao paid attention to the front desk. Wang Ying didn''t come to work today, so he didn''t ask.


    "New task of the system: find and rescue the kidnapped people, and reward 70 knowledge points." The task reminder of the system rings again, but Su Xiao is at a loss.


    What kind of mission is it to find the kidnapped people? Do you have to go to the street to see who''s been kidnapped?


    This sudden task made him feel a little confused, so he simply ignored it. The busy day starts again, Su Xiao with his three inch eloquence, just to keep a lot of customers.


    And his performance has almost doubled that of all the eight groups, far more than anyone else in the other groups of the sales department. I have to say that the ability of this system is very strong.


    "Good morning, director!" At the end of work, a woman in professional clothes slowly walked into the sales department. When people saw it, they stood up and said hello with great respect.


    Su Xiao had never met the director, and she didn''t expect that the director was actually a woman, so she stood up half a beat slower, so that the female director saw him at a glance.


    "Good afternoon, everyone."


    The female director replied briefly, then twisted her slender waist to Su Xiao''s side. She looked at Su Xiao''s work card on her chest, and then her face slightly fluctuated.


    She held out a finger and gently raised Su Xiao''s face. Then she looked at Su Xiao with a charming expression.


    "So you''re Su Xiao. I''ve heard a lot about you before. Recently, I heard that you''re suddenly enlightened and your performance is improving by leaps and bounds. Besides, the young man is very handsome and has a bright future."


    It''s usually Su Xiao who goes to hook up with her sister in this way, but today she is teased by her boss. I really can''t stand it.


    Other people in group 8 are also particularly envious of Su Xiao. Although the female director is not that kind of beauty, she is not inferior to those professional models in terms of beauty. She is one of the best in body and face. It is estimated that she was blessed in her last life to be teased by such a enchanting female director.


    Liu Meili also looks at Su Xiao with a smile on her face, and then takes out the performance table that has not been reported this month. The female director simply glanced at her face, and then she was more and more surprised. She looked up at Su Xiao from time to time, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Your performance has never been achieved. It''s incredible! Our sales department needs people like you! " The female director patted Su Xiao on the shoulder with encouragement, and Su Xiao was happy.


    "After the end of this month, the performance statement will be handed over to me immediately, and I will report it to the head office, so as to make it reward you well!" Female director said to Liu Meili, and her eyes still stay on Su Xiao.


    In her eyes, a person who can make achievements to an unprecedented level is a rare talent. If it continues to develop like this, it will have a bright future!


    After a brief inspection of all the groups one by one, the female director left the sales department with satisfaction. As soon as the female director left, everyone ran over and laughed around su.


    "To be honest, what have you done? Why do the group leader and the president value you so much?"


    "Did you do them any good, or how could you be so good to you? It wasn''t like that before!"


    There was a lot of discussion. Although what they said was not very nice, it was just a joke. They mainly envied Su Xiao''s rapid development.


    After leaving work, all my colleagues said goodbye to each other. Although Wang Ying didn''t come to work and those people came to make trouble in the morning made him very unhappy, he felt quite comfortable because of the praise from the director and Liu Meili.


    He is in a hurry to go back now, because there is still someone waiting for him at home. He said that he would take Tang Wan out to eat delicious food in the evening. He doesn''t want to break his promise the first time.


    But this just arrived at the door, Su Xiao saw that her door was hidden, "this little girl, if you don''t close the door, you won''t be afraid of being abducted."


    Su Xiao was helpless. After all, Tang Wan lived in a building for the first time in many years. He was a little curious.


    "I''m back. Did you have a good lunch at noon?" Suxiaola opened the door and yelled into the living room, but then his smile froze completely.The living room is in a mess, the furniture is in a mess, the vase is broken, and the TV is split into several pieces.


    Su Xiao feels that something is wrong and rushes into the bedroom. All the sheets on the bed fall to the ground. There is a big hole in the wardrobe. Only a slipper is left beside the bed.


    He is about to collapse, but this is the scene when he comes back. He really shouldn''t leave Tang Wan at home alone. Someone must have designed to trouble Su Xiao, but Su Xiao is not at home, so he finds Tang Wan at home alone.


    In her anxiety, Su Xiao remembered what those people had said when they left in the morning. For a moment, she seemed to understand something.


    "Zhang Gaoquan!" Su laughs and bites his teeth and shouts fiercely. Then he suddenly looks like the task that the system didn''t release today.


    "Is this a coincidence?" Su Xiao used to play online games when he was in college. The copy task of the game is consistent with the plot. Does this system have such a function?


    Does that mean that you have the ability to predict the future!


    It''s just that this is not the point. Since Tang Wan was kidnapped, Su Xiao must come forward, but now he has no idea where they are.


    While thinking about it, Su Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a phone opened by a strange number. Su Xiao is alert to connect and slowly puts it in her ear.


    "Su Xiao, if you want your sister to be safe, come to Luogang wharf obediently. You can only come by yourself. If you don''t want to come, your sister may have to feed the sharks." A slightly familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Su Xiao could hear it. It was a strong man whose arm had been broken by him in the morning.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t give up and found their own home. At the same time, Su Xiao could hear Tang Wan''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Big brother, come and help me! They tied me up and said, "feed me..." Next, I couldn''t hear what Tang Wan was shouting. It should have been blocked by those people.


    "If you want her to live, come quickly. Our patience is limited."


    After that, the phone was hung up. When Su Xiao dialed again, it was turned off. He picked up a piece of glass and smashed it on the wall. The glass broke into powder instantly.


    Su Xiao didn''t dare to neglect, so he had to hurry to the dock. He went out and slammed the door. With great strength, he unloaded the door directly.


    He didn''t care. He got off the elevator and rented a car.


    Luogang wharf used to be a place with large personal flow, but a few years ago, because drug smuggling was found, it has been sealed off. Now it is mostly a gathering place for gangsters, and the first choice for those illegal transactions.


    So when those people said about Luogang wharf, Su Xiao was not surprised.


    In order to make time, Su Xiao rented a sports car and drove to the high speed. It took only half an hour to get to the entrance of the wharf.


    As soon as she entered the dock, Su Xiao could see several figures walking on the top of the container not far away. If she guessed correctly, it should be Tang Wan.


    "Hello! I''m coming. Let her go quickly


    Su Xiao yelled, and then several figures suddenly appeared behind him, one by one with iron bars in hand, waving and shouting.


    "Plotting?" Su looked at the people behind him with a smile. It was obvious that they were hired thugs again.


    "Up As soon as they appeared, they launched an offensive against Su Xiao. They didn''t leave any time to think about it. They waved the iron bar in their hands and turned around in the air. They smashed Su Xiao''s head down.


    Su Xiao quickly retreated, and the iron bar hit the ground heavily against the tip of his nose.


    This stick seems to have no power, but at the moment of landing, the ground was smashed out of a hole!


    "What an amazing strength!"


    Before Su Xiao could stand still, the man swung the iron bar again. Su Xiao suddenly grasped it with both hands, and then made a sudden effort. He saw that the iron bar was rapidly bending at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the man was also very smart. Seeing that the situation was not right, his hands immediately loosened the iron bar and stepped back to the rear. Su Xiao held the bent iron bar in his hand and threw it to the front. The two men with finger tigers just beat the iron bar flying with their fists.


    They both raise their fists and fight at Su Xiao''s face at the same time. The speed of their fists is very fast. Su Xiao reaches out his hand in a panic to catch them. They confront each other.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a good fault!" Su Xiaomian show cruel color, arms force to push the two out, and then stabilize the figure, take the initiative to attack.


    Su Xiao is ready for the scuffle, but he hears the roar of the strong man from the nearby container, "Su Xiao, if you want your sister to live, don''t fight back! Otherwise, if I''m in a bad mood, your sister will be gone! "

 Chapter 21

    On hearing what the strong man said, Su Xiao was even more angry, but he was very afraid of what they would do to Tang Wan, so he had to put down his fists slowly.


    "That''s mean."


    See Su Xiao has not made any resistance, those people all rushed up, the stick crossed hit Su Xiao''s body, but he dare not fight back, can only be a group of people severely beat.


    A group of people looked at Su Xiao scornfully. They beat him very hard and showed no mercy at all. Before long, Su Xiao was bruised and his mouth was bleeding. He looked very embarrassed.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Xiao was numb and tired. He just stopped and kicked Su Xiao to one side. After plundering all his money, he left.


    Su Xiao opens his eyes difficultly. He vaguely sees that the voice on the container is still there, but there is a kind of ironic laughter reverberating around his ears.


    Judging that there is no one around, Su Xiao quietly feels out a few silver needles and gently plunges them into her chest. The effect of rejuvenation is not generally good. In just a few seconds, Su Xiao can feel that the pain on her body has been lightened a lot.


    "You dare to play with me, see what I teach you is really not up!"


    Su Xiao wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, then slowly stood up, picked up a steel pipe from the ground, dragged it slowly to the container.


    The strong men didn''t seem to notice Su Xiao. They all sat there smoking.


    "Big brother, what about this woman?" One of them suddenly pokes his head out and looks at the tied Tang Wan with lewd eyes.


    "Look at you. How long has it been since you touched a woman? You''ve been following me for such a long time. I''ll give it to you! When it''s over, throw it directly into the sea and let her live and die on her own The strong man glanced at Tang Wan gently. He didn''t have much interest. He just left it to his subordinates.


    "Big brother, help me! What are you doing? Stay away from me When Tang Wan, who was tied up there, saw a strong man slowly walk away from her, he began to shout.


    "Come on, your elder brother is going to die. He has no time to take care of you. If you serve me well, maybe I''ll keep you!" The man said that he had begun to take off his clothes, and his face became more and more lewd.


    The rest of them were laughing, but when they looked at the entrance of the wharf, they didn''t see Su Xiao''s shadow, so they were shocked.


    "Wait, where''s the man! Go down and have a look. Don''t let him run out! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Just as they stood up, they heard a shout from the top of their heads. They all looked up and saw Su Xiao clenching a steel pipe with both hands and quickly splitting it from the air.


    And his target is the one nearest to Tang Wan!


    The man took off half of his clothes and quickly put his arms on his head. Then he heard a click. The man''s arm was obviously broken from the place where he contacted with Suxiao steel pipe! A heartrending roar rang through the dock, and he had completely lost his fighting ability.


    Su Xiao stands firm, and with a wave of the steel pipe, Tang Wan''s rope falls.


    "Are you all right?" Su Xiao takes a close look at Tang Wan and makes sure that he''s OK. Then he''s relieved.


    "You can move me, but if you move the people around me, there will be only one dead end!" Su Xiao turned around and said to the rest of the people. The steel pipe in her hand was slowly raised and pointed to the people.


    "Big brother, brother Su, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I promise I won''t dare to do it again!"


    The man who had been relieved of his arm by Su Xiao knelt there in fear. Other people knelt there to beg for mercy, but this time, Su Xiao didn''t intend to spare them.


    Originally, they didn''t want to do it, just to give them an opportunity, but they didn''t cherish that opportunity, instead, they made it worse.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to forgive you this time. I didn''t know how to cherish you last time, and I can''t blame you for not giving you a chance this time." Su looks at several people coldly with a smile, then holds the steel pipe in his hand and walks slowly.


    As soon as they saw that Su Xiao didn''t want to give in, they didn''t want to plead at all. They copied the guys in their hands and said, "who''s afraid of who? I don''t believe you can kill us!"


    Su Xiao is helpless, since they are so afraid of death, then teach them what is strength!


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it." With that, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the steel pipe in his hand came out of his hand and quickly plunged into the steel plate at the foot of the strong man.


    How much strength does it take to break through the steel plate with the strength of throwing? When Su Xiao makes such a mistake, several people suddenly dare not move and stand there like a stake.


    Su Xiao darted to the front with his right hand. He slapped a man in the face with a slap. The slapped man whirled several times in the air and landed abruptly.


    The rest of the people are ready to run away when they see this scene. They throw things down and jump directly out of the container. Su Xiao stands on the top and watches them run. He slowly takes out a few silver needles from his bag. Then his right hand swings suddenly and the silver needles become a beam of silver light.A few people who had already run a certain distance stopped there in an instant and did not move. Su smiles a little, then takes Tang Wan to walk down the container slowly.


    Because Tang Wan was frightened, he didn''t speak much and followed Su Xiao closely.


    "Run, why don''t you run? If you can''t fight, just run? Didn''t you have a great reputation just now? How can you become a turtle with a shrunken head now? " Su Xiao went to pat several people on the shoulder. They were stiff and kept running. Only their feet could move.


    "What have you done to us?" It took a long time for several strong men to say such a sentence. Su happily took out his silver needle and said, "have you ever heard of acupoints? If I seal your acupoints with this silver needle, won''t you be unable to move? "


    Sue grinned and bit her teeth. They looked down on themselves just now, but now they have become playthings in their hands. "Let you have a long memory, but you just don''t listen. I will never forgive you for touching people around me!"


    Su Xiao said a hard, a few people are scared to cry out, but Su Xiao did not start, but called the police. Underground gambling is against the law, and kidnapping is against the law when they participate in terrorist activities.


    "Where did those people just come from?" Su looked at the bruises with a smile, and immediately thought of the people who beat him up and cleaned up all his money. With his violent temper, how could he bear to be bullied by others.


    "They are professional thugs who have received professional training. They only know money but not people. As long as they have enough money, everyone dares to fight!" Several people have said that their attitude is very low now, which is quite different from that just now.


    To get to the address of the gang, Su Xiao is waiting for the police to come there. After he makes a record in the police station, he will leave naturally. However, he is not ready to go back. For those who bully him, he must repay them 100 times!


    Su Xiao had a good meal with Tang Wan, so he drove to find the gang just now.


    "Brother, does it hurt?" Sitting in the car, Tang Wan looks at Su Xiao with concern. Although Su Xiao can move at this time, the bruise on her body is not so fast.


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health! We''ll go back to bed and take you to work tomorrow after we''ve finished teaching those guys


    Su Xiao rubbed Tang Wan''s head, which calmed her down.


    Before long, Su Xiao''s rented sports car stops at the door of a nightclub. Because it''s in the nightclub, Su Xiao doesn''t want Tang Wan to go in. After they discuss, they lock Tang Wan in the car.


    Su Xiao patted the dust on her body and then walked towards the nightclub.


    The little sister at the door saw Su Xiao, showing a look of disgust, "this gentleman, we only welcome people who are well-dressed to enter here."


    Just came to the door, but was stopped, like this only by the appearance of a man whether rich women, most of them are money worship women, no serious.


    Su Xiao helplessly took out 5000 yuan from her pocket. The woman''s face suddenly changed, "Sir, how can you dress like this? I''ll pat you on the dust."


    The little sister is very adept at secretly loading the money, so she pretends to pat Su Xiao on the dust of her clothes. She is too lazy to pay attention to the little sister, so Su Xiao goes directly into the meeting.


    The sound inside made Su Xiao''s eardrum ache. It was his first time to enter such a place, but he didn''t care so much about it. He began to look for the figure of those people in the crowd.


    As expected, soon Su Xiao found the gang who beat him in a corner, and at this time they all held a woman in their arms.


    "I took the money and went here to indulge in extravagance. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" Su Xiao slowly walked past, bypassed the crowd, and soon came to them.


    Seeing Su Xiao, a bald man was stunned. Then he yelled to Su Xiao, "what''s the matter? I didn''t beat you to death, and you came to die by yourself! "


    The others also saw Su''s smile, with a contemptuous smile on their faces.


    Su didn''t say a word with a smile. When she came to the man, she picked up the beer bottle on the table and pointed it at the bareheaded bottle. The glass slag shot instantly, and the little sister sitting on one side screamed with fright.


    The bald man covered his head and yelled. The blood gushed out in a flash. The people nearby also threw the woman in their arms to one side and took out the guy one after another.


    "How dare you hit me! Isn''t it impatient to live? " Bareheaded touched the head that oneself still bleed, smile to Su to stink to scold a way.


    "It''s you who beat me! I will give you back a hundred times what just happened! "

 Chapter 22

    Su Xiao roared. The nightclub was so quiet that no one paid any attention to him. Some people even thought Su Xiao was funny.


    After all, this nightclub is quite luxurious in this city. Most of the people who come here are big bosses and those upstarts. Who doesn''t have some background? There is no comparability in Su Xiao''s ordinary life experience. An ordinary suit is luxurious.


    "Come on, I can''t do it just now. Now let''s have a good fight!" Su Xiao patted the tea table in front of him, and the wooden tabletop was instantly cracked.


    In fact, they have witnessed Su Xiao''s strength with their own eyes. Suddenly they say they want to fight, but they are still hesitant.


    "What? Dare not come? Where is the arrogance just now? " Su Xiaoyang raised the corners of his mouth, now he is not afraid of anyone, just intermediate Jeet kune do can put them all down, let alone if upgraded to advanced.


    Those people didn''t speak, but Su Xiao could see their little movements. They were making eye contact. Sure enough, after a while, several people seemed to have made an appointment and rushed over one after another.


    It''s true that they have received professional training. These people''s actions are not in disorder, but in place everywhere. It''s no wonder that as long as they have money, everyone dares to do it.


    Su Xiao''s left and right hands waved back and forth, and each palm just caught those people''s attack. In this way, he kept on defending, making the onlookers think that Su Xiao had no strength to compete with him.


    But they are all wrong. Su Xiao is wasting their physical strength, because even the most professional hitters have a standard of physical strength.


    But Su Xiao is not afraid. After he has the system, he only feels that he has a lot of strength. He has never been really tired. Even if he is tired, he can recover quickly. This is Su Xiao''s real strength.


    For a period of time, Su Xiao can clearly feel that these people''s strength is not as fierce as before, but he has no discomfort.


    "Don''t you have any strength? Use some strength!" Su Xiao gritted her teeth and said a hard word. Then she suddenly waved a fist and hit one of them.


    However, that person''s reaction is more acute. When he is about to fight, he chooses to give way, but Su Xiao has long expected that he will turn back and directly push that person out!


    Thinking that Tang Wan is still in the car, Su Xiao plans to make a quick decision. He suddenly bends down to remove the two brackets of the coffee table, and then waves them.


    Every time you wave it, the air around you is whistling.


    A club swept out, a few people are not prepared to be hit, have backwards, hit the side of the table.


    Whoo!


    A strong wind blowing, those people only feel a cold in front of them, and then their faces were heavily hit. Several people flew out to the same place in an instant and hit the wall hard.


    On the other side, people took a cold breath. No one thought that a stick would have such terrible power! And none of those people can stand up.


    Su Xiao threw the stick on his hand to the ground, then dropped 20000 yuan and left here.


    The security guard came and quietly collected the money into his arms, then quietly dragged those people out, as if it had never happened.


    Sue laughs out of the nightclub. He feels relaxed.


    When he got back to the car, he didn''t expect that Tang Wan had fallen asleep. Looking at Tang Wan''s lovely appearance, Su Xiao felt warm. He took off his coat, covered Tang Wan''s body, and drove to return the car to others.


    There are so many things happening today that Su Xiao didn''t even think about it. But since the system has changed his life, he must constantly improve himself.


    Full time library includes a lot of content. What Su Xiao has learned now is just a little superficial.


    "I don''t believe I will be ordinary all my life!" Su laughs and shouts in her heart.


    After giving the car back to others, Su Xiao went home with Tang Wan on his back.


    The family is still in a special mess. Su Xiao first cleans up the bed and lets Tang Wan sleep comfortably on the bed. Then he starts to clean up the family.


    Busy in the middle of the night, Su Xiao lay on the sofa and fell asleep.


    In the morning, Su Xiao won a prize for knowledge points with last night''s task, but he got a "advanced language skill"!


    Looking at the introduction, Su Xiao is able to master many languages, and has super high communication skills. After getting a relatively satisfactory skill, she takes Tang Wan to work.


    When people in group 8 saw the injury on Su Xiaolian''s face, they were all puzzled. They all came to ask what was the matter. However, Su Xiaodu only said that he had accidentally fallen. When other people asked again, they just didn''t answer.


    Although they were still very curious, Su Xiao didn''t want to, so they didn''t ask.


    "Sister Liu, we have a customer who is not easy to communicate with. He is British, but he only speaks English. When he comes to our country as an enterprise, we can''t speak foreign languages. I hear you have a college degree, or you can help me. " The leader of the fourth group found Liu Meili.Although foreigners often come into contact with them, it''s the first time for those who can''t speak Chinese. Liu Meili''s wenpin is the highest in the sales department, so she is the best candidate.


    Liu Meili also has no good refusal, after all, if this single becomes, the achievement has her half credit, why not do it.


    After simply packing up the necessary materials, Liu Meili is ready to set out to meet the customers. Based on the principle of customer first, Liu Meili meets the customers and talks patiently.


    However, there are a lot of difficulties in the conversation, because Liu Meili can''t understand the local English dialect. After a short conversation, they can''t talk any more.


    In less than two hours, Liu Meili came back from the outside. She shook her head helplessly. Unexpectedly, she majored in English in University. When she met foreigners, she was helpless.


    I doubt that I went to a fake university.


    The leaders of the four groups are worried about turning around in the sales hall. It''s almost the end of the month, and their group''s performance is not up to the standard. I''m afraid that his position as leader will be lost, and the four groups will be reorganized.


    "I''ll do it." Su Xiao sat there with a pen in his mouth and said as if nothing had happened.


    "You?" The leader of the four groups was surprised, and his colleagues all turned their heads and looked at Su with a smile. "You are a high school graduate, and Liu Meili has no way to graduate from university. Are you ok?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? If you don''t want to, forget it. "


    Su said with a smile and continued to lie there. The system gave him language skills, and he wanted to find a place to have a try. Now it seems that there is no chance.


    But Liu Meili didn''t think so. She thought about it for a while, and then said to the leader of the fourth group, "I suggest you let Su Xiao have a try, I believe him!"


    There are not many people who can get Liu Meili''s trust. Apart from his relatives, they are his best friends.


    People clearly remember that in the past, even if the task is too busy, she would not ask Su Xiao to complete those difficult tasks.


    But since a while ago, Su Xiao has been able to solve many things that Liu Meili can''t do. This sudden change makes Su Xiao, who used to be at the end of the crane for thousands of years, turn into the first and throw away the second.


    This makes many people can''t see through him. It''s just like looking at an alien, full of all kinds of surprises.


    "Well, that''s the customer''s request. There''s also a translator here. Get familiar with it." Although the leader of the fourth group refused, he could only live as a horse doctor.


    There are two copies of the document, one is provided by the British customer himself, and the other is translated by the staff.


    Su Xiao looked at the first book, but it was amazing that she could understand it. There was a string of information flowing in her mind, and there was no difficulty at all.


    "No, I can understand these, so I don''t need the translation."


    Half of the people present were stunned. Liu Meili felt very uncomfortable when she looked at it. She only knew the general meaning through translation. But Su Xiao didn''t even want an interpreter. No one knew whether he could really understand or boast.


    "Group leader Liu, can you show me the materials you just prepared?"


    Su Xiao simply looked at the request of the British customer, and then took those materials of Liu Meili and went back to her work position.


    "Oh! So it is Su looked at it with a smile for a short time, then suddenly realized that she started to knock quickly in front of her computer.


    The hand speed left by playing online games for many years is not simple. People around are dazzled. Liu Meili and others come to watch, and lines of text appear on the computer screen.


    At the beginning, Liu Meili''s eyebrows were locked. As Su Xiao typed more and more words, she gradually relaxed and showed a surprise expression.


    "Su Xiao, you are so talented!" Liu Meili suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    She saw the details described in Su Xiao''s documents, which she ignored when preparing materials! And Su Xiao all sorted out, a trace does not show.


    On one side, all the people were stunned. Su Xiao''s logical thinking ability was more terrible than they imagined!


    The leader of the fourth group didn''t believe Su Xiao could accept the task before, but now it seems that he is too careful.


    The more she looked, the more excited she was. Liu Meili had to admire Su Xiao''s ability, so she could not help holding Su Xiao''s face and gave her a hard kiss.


    "Come on! I didn''t expect that you were so hidden! " Liu Meili said happily.


    But she suddenly found that the people around her were looking at her, and her eyes were full of incredible. Su Xiao''s typing hand also stopped.


    "You Why are you looking at me... " Liu Meili immediately realized that her behavior was a little too excited just now, and she blushed instantly.

 Chapter 23

    It took less than half an hour to sort out the document. After reading it, everyone was pleasantly surprised. The document was very detailed. They watched Su smile a little and typed it from the keyboard.


    And in the process of finishing, Su Xiao didn''t stop a little, as if he was walking in clouds and flowing in water.


    He gave this document to Liu Meili to see if it could work. However, in the scene just happened, Liu Meili didn''t plan to read it any more. She just asked Su Xiao to implement it.


    With the permission of the team leader, Su Xiao straightens up her dress a little and is ready to meet the customer.


    He turned and touched Tang Wan''s head. "Darling, I''ll be back in a moment. You play with these brothers and sisters for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Tang Wan also didn''t want to leave Su Xiao. After all, after the last time, her sense of security plummeted. Only by Su Xiao''s side can she feel at ease.


    However, although Su Xiao was not here this time, his colleagues were very enthusiastic, so Tang Wan agreed.


    The foreigner I met this time has the habit of drinking afternoon tea, and he is very punctual. He will never leave between two and five, but as long as it''s time, he will leave, even if it doesn''t work.


    Su looked at the time with a smile. It was already three o''clock. It was still a while before the customer left. With his own ability, he thought he could do it.


    Driving the company''s car, Su Xiao is thinking about how to talk about it to convince the foreigner.


    Although speaking language skills let him see a foreign language without obstacles, but not necessarily, but he can twist his tongue in high school to speak English, his heart is still a little uneasy.


    While waiting for the street lamp, Su xiaote looked at the system. Last night, the system awarded 70 knowledge points. On weekdays, the simple small tasks are only 50 points. We can just draw a prize, but this time we have 20 more, and we don''t know what we can do.


    "System, what can the extra knowledge do?" Su Xiao thought silently, hoping to get a reasonable answer.


    "Knowledge point is the reward obtained by the host constantly doing tasks. Corresponding to different difficulty tasks, the reward knowledge points are also different. Knowledge points can be used to extract various skills, and can also be used to add skill levels."


    With a simple explanation of the system, Su Xiao understood that the extra knowledge points can be strengthened and accumulated to the next time for the next lucky draw.


    Sure enough, it''s very humanized. In a moment, I felt like I was playing online games. But this time, the role he cultivated is himself!


    It wasn''t long before Su Xiao came to the coffee shop of laowai afternoon tea. It was very high-end. There was a coffee shop in the back and a large open space in front. The uneven umbrellas looked very emotional.


    Not far from the entrance of the coffee shop, under a double Pavilion, a brown haired foreigner sat there, with coffee in one hand and a book in the other.


    Su Xiao judged that the customer he was going to see was him, so he took the car to the parking space, cleaned up his things, and then walked over with pride.


    "Is that Mr. Connor?" Su Xiao walked over and was worried about how to say hello. He suddenly blurted out a foreign language, which surprised him a little. The foreigner obviously heard someone calling him. When he looked up, he saw Su Xiao coming towards him with a smile.


    "Are you from the sales department there, too?" Connor put down his book and said to sue with a smile. Connor obviously spoke English, but when it came to Su Xiao''s ears, it was translated into Chinese in his mind. It was just a moment. Su Xiao felt magical.


    "Yes Su said with a smile, then sat down in another vacant seat and took out the materials she had prepared, all in English, of course.


    At the beginning, Connor didn''t hold too much hope for the document. He thought it might be the same as the previous ones, but this time it was different. After reading about half of it, Connor just showed a surprise smile.


    "That''s great. You''re very talented!" Connor said with a smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the material he used for Su Xiao. Otherwise, how could he be so excited.


    "What do you think, Mr. Connor?" Su said with a smile. Seeing Connor''s expression shows that the list is stable.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know how to read a person''s mind, he can figure out a person''s psychology through his facial expression, which is also his own excellence.


    But Connor didn''t seem to be satisfied. Instead, he put down the document and looked at Su with interest.


    "How do you know what I want? There are a lot of things I didn''t say, but it''s incredible that you''ve sorted them out. "


    In fact, when Su Xiao collated these documents, he added his own association in many places, because when he looked at Connor''s requirements, he could clearly see that there was something hidden in his expression, so he specially added a point.


    "Mr. Connor, after all, we have been in this business for a long time. We can guess what customers think. Only in this way can we improve the turnover rate and ensure the happy progress of the transaction." Su said with a smile, and the expression on Connor''s face was also very satisfied."It''s very good. I''m very satisfied. I want all the shops on the street. Can I sign a contract?" Connor was very cheerful. He then took out a bank card and put it on the table. This is the deposit he had prepared in advance.


    It seems that Connor has been ready for a long time, but no suitable person can persuade him. Su Xiao comes out to realize the prepared contract, and then discusses various matters with Connor.


    When Connor was very satisfied, he took out his pen and signed his name. Seeing that Connor''s last stroke had fallen, Su Xiao finally put down a big stone in his heart.


    Usually, it''s him who talks with the client, and Liu Meili deals with the signing of the contract.


    But now he is watching others sign the contract under his guidance, not to mention how excited he is.


    "Thank you, Mr. Connor, for your trust in us. I hope we can have more opportunities for cooperation." After signing the contract, Su Xiao and Connor had a simple chat for a while, so they were ready to go back home.


    "Mr. Su Xiao, right?" Su Xiao just got up and was ready to leave, but Connor yelled after him, and this time Connor used Chinese!


    Turning around in doubt, Su Xiao finds that Connor is looking at the tag on his chest.


    "Yes, Mr. Connor, you speak Chinese!" Su Xiao doesn''t understand why Connor wants to do this, but the reason Connor does it must have a purpose.


    Connor smiles and then stands up. A postcard came out of his pocket.


    "I''m sorry to have concealed something from you before. I''ve been in China for ten years and have been looking for excellent talents. I have my own company in the UK.


    The exchange with you a few days ago is actually looking for the right person, and then I will invite our company with a high salary. "


    After reading Connor''s business card, Sue couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Connor''s company is Caesar International Group, one of the top three companies in the world. Its assets are immeasurable, but in front of itself is the president of this group! Connor is not only looking for talents in China, but also looking for suitable candidates all over the world.


    Connor then said, "I don''t think Mr. Su Xiao''s sales skills are comparable to those of ordinary people, and there are no barriers to communication with us, so I want to hire Mr. Su Xiao to our company at a high price. What do you think?"


    Entering the top three companies in the world is the dream of every company''s staff, and the invitation from the company is even less.


    "Thanks for Mr. Connor''s kindness, but I don''t need it anymore. I feel like I''m living a good life now." Although Su Xiao is also very excited, although after entering their company, the salary must be very high, but that is to help others do things for a lifetime.


    Su Xiao''s heart doesn''t think so. In the past, maybe he just wanted to eat and get married and have a baby, and his life will pass.


    But now it''s different. With the system, he is about to change his life and have a different life. If he helps others now, he will lose his freedom. His heart is very big!


    Being rejected by Su Xiao is what Connor didn''t expect. It''s the first time for all the people he hired to be rejected.


    "Does Mr. Su Xiao really have a good consideration? I''ll pay you five million yuan a month, and there will be a commission at the end of the year. It''s dozens of times better than you are here!"


    Connor is also a little worried. He especially needs talents like Su Xiao, which is of great benefit to them.


    Sue shook her head with a smile, and then said, "I appreciate Mr. Connor''s kindness, but my ambition is so big that your company can''t satisfy me."


    In a word, Connor was speechless, and then he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, what an ambitious man. Su Xiao, I want to make friends with you. I hope to see you on the world stage one day."


    Connor stretched out a hand, the eyes are no longer happy, but more looking forward to!


    "It''s my pleasure to be friends with Mr. Connor. We will meet again in the future." Su Xiao and Connor hold hands tightly. Originally, it was the relationship between customers, but now it is more friendly than brothers.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Su Xiao pretends to leave here, leaving Connor alone to look at Su Xiao''s back, and a smile emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    "This person is really very expectant!"

 Chapter 24

    Su Xiao drove back in less than an hour, but the sales department was in a mess, and all the expressions on her face were erratic.


    "I''m back."


    Su Xiao locked the car, and then went in with a briefcase. At this time, Liu Meili was very nervous looking at Su Xiao, and everyone was looking at her.


    "How''s it going?" The same sentence came out of everyone''s mouth. Su Xiao was also startled.


    The leader of the fourth group came out at this time. He looked at Su Xiao''s expression and didn''t seem to hold too much hope. "Ah, what else can I do? I''m sure I didn''t do it. If I knew the foreigner''s identity, we should ask the director to do it!"


    As soon as the leaders of the four groups said this, all of them bowed their heads. Just now, they got the accurate information and learned the identity of William.


    It''s not too easy for the presidents of the world-class enterprises to come forward if they can manage it! Even a little fluke in Liu Meili''s heart was completely gone.


    "The foreigner? You mean Connor? " Su Xiao went back to his work place in doubt and touched Tang Wan''s head. Looking at the expressions on people''s faces, she felt a little at a loss.


    "Yes, do you know who he is?" The leader of the four groups pouted. When he knew it, he was so scared that his mouth couldn''t close for a long time. Liu Meili was also very surprised.


    Su Xiaoyi listens to this, instantly knows what those people are thinking.


    He laughed, sat beside Tang Wan and said, "I know. What''s the matter? Is there any problem? President of international group, a good identity


    "You know!" Everyone is looking at Su smile, eyes from worry into incredible.


    When they knew Connor''s identity, they were all in a mess, but when they heard Su Xiao''s tone, it didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    In fact, Su Xiao was startled when he just knew it, but now he doesn''t think it''s a big deal, because he knows that he will have that strength one day, so he doesn''t care so much.


    "What''s the matter! If I ask you, you won''t tell me. We''re in a hurry! " Many people complain that this is not a small thing. As long as they can cooperate with the presidents of large companies, then their sales department can increase its value!


    "See for yourself." Su laughed and said nothing. He took out the contract just now.


    Liu Meili nervously opened the contract and looked at it. Then there was a scream. Liu Meili covered her mouth and couldn''t speak. Everyone was surrounded.


    "You did it? You really did it Everyone danced happily. They pulled Su to laugh, and then lifted them up, as if they had made a great contribution.


    However, although Su Xiao knew the significance of the contract, he couldn''t satisfy his appetite and didn''t know what was wrong. Since the system brought him many skills, he couldn''t satisfy himself any more.


    Although these lists are very large, and they earn a lot of commission, they have been able to live a rich life, but after all, it is only a small sales department, and its ability is very limited.


    "Where is Su Xiao? Let him come here for a second A more familiar voice came, people turned to look at the sales hall, turned out to be the beauty director!


    In fact, she had come long ago, because Liu Meili had already reported Connor''s incident, and knew that it was a matter of great importance, so the female director came forward in person.


    Su Xiao walked over and the female director looked at her with a smile on her face. "There are some things I need to talk about with you. Please go to the office with me."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Liu Meili was originally a strict woman. Since Su Xiao''s performance came up, she seemed to be a different person. She had never been a female director who often appeared. This was the second time she saw her. Su Xiao was called to the office by her.


    This and Su Xiao''s original appearance of being pushed out by others are quite different! Su Xiao didn''t dare to listen to the director''s words, so she had to follow him obediently.


    At the office, the beauty director closes the door, asks Su Xiao to sit on the sofa, and pours a glass of water for her.


    This just slowly sat in front of Su Xiao and said with a smile: "Su Xiao, you know the identity of Connor, then how did you negotiate with him and sign a contract?"


    "I signed the contract with him first, and then I knew his identity."


    Su Xiao said helplessly, if it was not discussed at that time, Su Xiao probably never knew Connor''s real identity.


    Su Xiao showed the data sorted out before to the female director, "director, this is what I used when I talked with Connor. I wrote all the details on it."


    "Don''t call me the director in the future, call me Chen rou. The director is really strange." Beauty director said his name, so looked down at the data of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao seems to be the only one who knows Chen Rou''s real name, because she never reports her name outside. She always talks about business and never says any polite words.Except for the top executives, no one at the bottom knows.


    "Well Director Chen, do you want me to start this time? " Su Xiao said that being called by the director, even small things can''t be too simple, otherwise she just needs to assign tasks, and she will never call people alone.


    "I''ve just read the materials you sorted out, which are very detailed. It can be said that this is the best material I''ve seen in so many years.


    Because of your excellent performance recently, you have solved many difficult big lists, so the company pays special attention to it and wants to focus on training you. "


    Chen Rou said, obviously she is also very concerned about this matter.


    If Su Xiao had a commission, Chen Rou would certainly have a lot of benefits. After all, all these achievements were counted on her later, so even if it was a big list, she would divide up the benefits from it.


    "Thank you so much Su said with a smile.


    Now that I have great ambition, I must start from a small goal. Now the so-called key training is nothing more than raising wages and assigning more tasks.


    But it has made Su Xiao satisfied, which proves that his first step has been taken, and then he will continue to improve! A stuttering out of a fat man, he now has to step by step down-to-earth, slowly go higher.


    "The leaders at the top say that as long as you can keep it going, the appreciation will not be far away." Chen Rou looks at Su Xiao with a smile. The man in front of her is really full of too many miracles. Thanks to Su Xiao''s achievements, Chen Rou is also rewarded.


    "OK, thanks for the company''s trust in me, I will do better!"


    Su Xiao nodded very seriously. As long as it goes on like this, I believe that before long, Su Xiao will be able to appreciate and become an executive.


    When she comes out of Chen Rou''s office, Su Xiao can clearly feel the envy and hatred of everyone. He also has no way, who let oneself have this system!


    Looking at the front desk again, Wang Ying didn''t come today. It''s been several days in a row. Su Xiao feels more and more wrong, so he still makes a phone call.


    But no matter what Wang Ying said, she still evaded. She said that she didn''t finish what she was doing and couldn''t go to work for the time being. Then she hung up in a hurry. Su Xiao couldn''t get any information at all.


    "It''s OK. She''ll be back to work soon after she''s done with her work!" Liu Meili came to Su Xiao''s side. She patted Su Xiao''s shoulder and said in a comforting tone.


    Su nodded with a smile. Now, it''s not convenient for her to go to Wang Ying''s house to find her. Otherwise, it''s likely to disturb other people''s lives. On the contrary, it will make people feel very disgusted.


    Time flies. A week has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Su Xiao can finish three or four lists steadily every day, and her performance has been rising steadily.


    Liu Meili also dragged Su Xiaofu and successfully won Chen Rou''s commendation.


    Seeing that her career is so smooth, Su Xiao is naturally very happy, but Wang Ying has never appeared in this period of time, which makes him worried. Su Xiao always feels that it must have something to do with her Aunt Wang He, but she is not sure.


    Tang Wan is an adult, but she has not been able to communicate normally for several years. Su Xiao asks Chen Rou for a favor, which gives Tang Wan an ordinary position in the sales department and successfully joins them.


    "Still worried about Wang Ying?" Liu Meili saw Su Xiao lying on the table bored, playing with the pen in her hand, went to the front and said a word.


    Sue nodded with a smile. He gave a long sigh and said, "I don''t know why she didn''t come to work all the time. When I asked her, she didn''t say anything, but I always felt that her aunt was behind the scenes!"


    "Don''t worry about so much. Wang Ying will definitely come back. As for who is troublemaking, no one can say clearly. You can work safely."


    Liu Meili also feels a little strange. Wang Ying is not the kind of girl who likes to be absent from work. This time, it''s not only a long time, but also not clear with her. It''s really not in line with Wang Ying''s original style.


    Accept this far fetched reason, Su Xiao had to comfort himself to continue to work, but not long after, saw a man in a black suit, with black sunglasses came in.


    "Who are you looking for?" It seems that the comer is not good. Su Xiao has to walk by himself. The man first looks left and right, and then says, "is Su Xiao in?"


    When she heard that she was looking for herself, Su Xiao was even more at a loss. For such a long time, she didn''t hear that she had an appointment, let alone provoke anyone, who came to find fault.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Su said to the man in black with a smile. At the same time, she raised her vigilance. She clenched her fists tightly and was ready to attack at any time.

 Chapter 25

    "Hello, Mr. Su Xiao! I''m here to invite you to have a meal together! I don''t know if you want to! "


    The sunspot man suddenly bowed 90 degrees and gave sue a laugh.


    Treat me to dinner? Su Xiao didn''t remember her friend was so kind.


    Monday? It''s not like that. It''s a problem for him to support himself in terms of his physique, let alone invite him to dinner. When he went to college, he would treat him. As a result, a bucket of instant noodles would be served for one person, and then the Internet bar would be over all night. So Su Xiao didn''t expect to treat him on Monday at all.


    Sue scratched her head with a smile and asked, "who invited me to dinner?"


    The man in black straightened up, reached out his hand, pushed the sunglasses on his nose, and said, "the young master won''t let me say it. Please go with me first. I''ll see you back after dinner in the evening." Just finish saying words, haven''t waited for Su Xiao to agree, the person in black pulls Su Xiao, and then dragged out.


    "No, I haven''t agreed yet." Su Xiao didn''t know what happened, so he was forced to the co pilot by the man in black, tied up his seat belt, then ran to the cab, stepped on the accelerator and went away.


    People in the sales department look at each other face to face. There are so few people who don''t know why.


    But they didn''t say anything. After all, Su Xiao is a big hit now. Most of the customers who have made deals in his hands are willing to make friends with Su Xiao. This time, it may not be a rich man who invited Su Xiao to have a good meal.


    Sitting in the car, Su Xiao still hasn''t recovered. Is boss Wang inviting him to dinner or boss Li? There are so many bosses I know during this period that he can''t remember them.


    But when he asked the man in black, the man in black did not speak, so he was silent all the way.


    I don''t know how long it took for the car to arrive at the center of the city. However, the center of the city is very prosperous. There are lots of high-rise buildings. Su Xiao came here occasionally, but the change is so big that it''s just like one day at a time.


    The car stopped at the gate of a group of extremely luxurious hotels. The man in Black got off the car and opened the door for Su Xiao. "Mr. Su has arrived. Please get off the car."


    Su Xiao''s legs were numb. After she got out of the car, she took a breath of fresh air.


    "My God! So high He looked up at the huge hotel in front of him. At least it had more than 50 floors. The golden light on the surface was shining. It looked very luxurious. At first glance, he could see that the hotel was not for ordinary people!


    Of course, none of Su Xiao''s big bosses are vegetarian.


    "Follow me, please." The man in black opens the way in front of him and leads Su Xiao into the hotel. This hotel is not only luxurious, but also has obvious stratification.


    There are ordinary private rooms on the first to the 20th floors, luxury suites on the 21st to the 40th floors, and the presidential box on the top. It costs hundreds of thousands to order, not to mention a table of luxurious dishes and expensive drinks.


    When they got into the elevator, the man in black pressed the 45th floor directly. Su laughed and took a breath. It seems that the person who invited him to dinner must have something to do with it.


    When we arrived at the floor, we finally found a presidential box called zunyao. After the man in Black opened the door, he asked Su to smile in.


    As soon as I entered the door, Su''s eyes were blinded by the colorful dishes on the table. There were all kinds of dishes, such as flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water.


    But when he saw who the man across the table was, the expression on his face suddenly became very angry.


    "You are so happy to invite me to dinner! A while ago, I found someone to pick fault with, kidnapped my sister and almost killed me. What do you mean? " Su Xiao can''t suppress the anger in her heart. She is ready to rush up and beat the man.


    Zhang Gaoquan sat opposite and looked at Su Xiao. He winked at the man in black, so the man in black stepped forward, grabbed Su Xiao''s leg and pulled him back.


    "What are you doing?" Su Xiao turned to look at the man in black, then looked at the opposite Zhang Gaoquan, and instantly understood what was going on.


    "Oh! So you are a group! What are you bringing me here for? Is there another group of people coming out to beat me up? I''ll tell you in advance. I''m not afraid of you. Come on


    Su Xiao stood there waiting for a while, but he didn''t see any thugs or assassins for a long time. Zhang Gaoquan waved to Su Xiao with a smile and asked the man in black to close the door.


    "Don''t get excited. We are all old classmates for so many years. Although I did a little too much before, I really want to invite you to dinner today."


    Su Xiao is not angry and sits there. Looking at Zhang Gaoquan''s eyes, she seems to be bursting with fire. "Nothing to do, you must have no good intentions!" Zhang Gaoquan that careful thought, Su Xiao with toes think can guess.


    "Come on, don''t just sit here, eat! Tonight, you can eat whatever you like and throw away what you don''t like. Eat what you like! Drink Zhang Gaoquan gave Su a glass of wine with a fake smile. Obviously, he didn''t mean anything.Su Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she stretched out her hand and pulled off the leg of the roast duck in front of her and began to eat it.


    See Su Xiao eating, Zhang Gaoquan''s face is also a touch of evil smile.


    "Come on, eat more! It''s just the two of us tonight! " Zhang Gaoquan drank all the red wine in his glass, and then he began to say all kinds of interesting things.


    But Su Xiao didn''t pay any attention to him. The whole dinner was just like he was talking to himself.


    In the middle of the meal, Su Xiao suddenly finds something missing around Zhang Gaoquan, so she remembers Fang Xue. When he had Fang Xue, he took it with him every day for fear that someone would not know that Fang Xue was his girlfriend.


    That''s why Su Xiao was so embarrassed when he was in college, but today Zhang Gaoquan didn''t bring Fang Xue out. It really makes people feel a little strange.


    "Where''s Fang Xue? Don''t you always think of her as a treasure? Why don''t you bring her out? " Su Xiao seldom opens his mouth. After all, he has been fond of Fang Xue for so long, but he is a little worried.


    When Su Xiao mentioned Fang Xue, Zhang Gaoquan''s smile became stronger and stronger. Then he gave Su Xiao a glass of wine and said, "Su Xiao, what do you think of Fang Xue?"


    "She? I used to think that he was a better girl, but since I''ve been with you, I feel that this kind of woman really can''t be wanted. " Su laughs and hums coldly. The night Fang Xue broke up with him, he didn''t sleep all night.


    "You can''t think so. In fact, she is very good, but it''s not suitable to follow me." Zhang Gaoquan said that the kind of cheap smile on his face is really disgusting.


    "What do you mean? I remember you were not so good at snow. You just gave her some money. Why did you suddenly say that she was better? Conscience Su Xiao looks at Zhang Gaoquan doubtfully, but his intuition tells him that things are not so simple.


    Zhang Gaoquan drank a mouthful of wine. Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t understand, he directly became serious. "To tell you the truth, I just want to give Fang Xue back to you.


    I didn''t touch her. I just looked at her. As for you, just give me that chick. I''ll give you a million dollars. For the sake of my classmates for so many years, please help me. "


    "Wang Ying?" Sue grinned and frowned, and her mouth stopped eating.


    "Yes! It''s the girl. You help me to catch her. How much money do you want in the future? Tell me, I''ll give it to you! " Zhang Gaoquan said that he was very proud. I''m afraid he didn''t know that Su Xiao''s income was several times that of his peers, and he didn''t care about the money at all.


    He gently put down the chicken bone in his hand. Su Xiao wiped his hand, and then slowly stood up, "Fang Xue, you can keep it for yourself. As for Wang Ying Don''t think about it in your life


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Gaoquan saw a wine cup flying over, and then hit it heavily on his face. Suddenly, his nose bleeds, and Zhang Gaoquan sat on the ground.


    When the man in black saw Su Xiao move his hand, he stepped on a bench and jumped in front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao punches. The powerful force blows with a strong wind. The man in black dodges back quickly. Then he bends back, raises his feet and kicks Su Xiao''s chin.


    His hands suddenly recovered, and then he grabbed one foot of the man in black with one hand and lifted it up. The whole man in black was thrown up, his head almost touched the ceiling, and Su Xiao fell on the table.


    All kinds of soup and vegetable leaves splashed, and the man in black was hit on his back by the tableware, so he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Su Xiaopai clothes, and then coldly said: "vulnerable, on the three legged Kung Fu is good, a person to come, I really don''t know who gave you the courage!"


    "How dare you hit me!" Zhang Gaoquan covered his face and stood up. His face was scarred by the glass slag. He looked startling.


    Su Xiaoduan took up her glass and drank the wine in it. Then he looked at Zhang Gaoquan with a cold eye.


    "To be a man, there must be a bottom line. Is it shameless of you to do so? How can you expect others to care about you if you don''t treat yourself as a person? Don''t take yourself too seriously


    At the end of the speech, Su Xiao throws the glass on Zhang Gaoquan''s head. The sound of the broken glass comes, and Zhang Gaoquan is directly knocked unconscious.


    The original mood of eating was instantly dispelled, and immediately he had no appetite. He angrily stopped a taxi by the side of the road and went back to the sales department.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s grey head and face coming back, everyone knew that it was definitely not a good thing, so they didn''t ask much. After all, Su Xiao is a special existence in their eyes, and it has become their goal!

 Chapter 26

    Su Xiao returned to his post and went to work normally, while Tang Wan started very fast. It took only a few days to get familiar with the operation process, and it didn''t take long to sort out the information for sales promotion.


    At the same time, in the hotel in the center of the city, Zhang Gaoquan rubbed his dizzy head and slowly got up from the ground. He found that his head was broken and bleeding a lot.


    But I don''t know how long I was in a coma. My blood has dried up.


    "Hello! Take me back quickly! I''m going to see the chairman! " Zhang Gaoquan was very angry. He thought that he could win Su Xiao with one million yuan, but he was rejected by him. He was even beaten by him. So he didn''t agree. He had to have a statement!


    The first person he thought of was his father Zhang Tianshui. Zhang Tianshui is very powerful in the eyes of many business people. He has a head office and several small branches, which can be said to be very powerful.


    Its value is immeasurable, and the amount of profit every day will reach millions, so their family is very rich.


    In the University, only Zhang Gaoquan has a very rich family. It is said that most of the reasons why he was able to enter the university are due to his father Zhang Tianshui.


    In fact, those headmasters and teachers keep saying that they can''t accept gifts or do bribes. But in private, as long as you can give enough money, you can still do it properly.


    The man in black may have some damage to his waist. He can''t walk straight and limp.


    On the way back, I didn''t dare to drive the car fast. A high-end sports car drove out the speed of a tractor.


    "Dad! I''ve been bullied! " As soon as Zhang Gaoquan returned to the company, he began to cry to his father, "look, your son has been beaten like this!"


    Zhang Gaoquan specially pointed to the scar on his face, which is clearly visible. If he doesn''t have an operation, he may still leave a scar in the future.


    "Who is so bold? Even my son Zhang Tianshui dares to bully me? I''m afraid he hasn''t been on the road. I don''t know my name


    Zhang Tianshui was still sitting in a chair, looking at all kinds of beautiful photos with relish, but when he heard his son say so, he was furious!


    "That''s him! His name is Su Xiao. He robbed your son and beat him up! " Zhang Gaoquan takes out a picture from his pocket. The person on it is Su Xiao.


    Zhang Tianshui took a look at Su Xiao''s photo. He was dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t look like any noble children. However, his sons were all in this status and were beaten. He didn''t know whether he really had that kind of strength or whether he was a kid who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Then why did he hit you?" Zhang Tianshui asked.


    There must be a reasonable reason for everything, but as long as he is caught with a little braid, Zhang Tianshui can do everything without leaking.


    Zhang Gaoquan said everything to his father. After hearing this, Zhang Tianshui found it difficult to deal with it. After all, Zhang Gaoquan always started things on his own initiative, and robbing women is not tenable at all.


    Therefore, in terms of who is reasonable, Zhang Gaoquan has no foothold at all. Even if Zhang Tianshui uses his relations, he may not be able to do it well.


    "You son of a bitch! You know you''re making trouble for me. In the end, I''ll deal with it for you! Can''t you have a snack! " Zhang Tianshui yelled at Zhang Gaoquan, and then sat in his position.


    "You say that the bodyguard I sent to you was beaten down by him twice?"


    Although Zhang Tianshui has no way to make su laugh, he is a gangster after all. How can he have no strength in the dark? So he''s going to use his relationship in private, and then fix sue and laugh.


    "Yes! That guy can break a person''s nose bone with one punch. How hard do you say it is Zhang Gaoquan touched his face painfully.


    After sitting there and thinking about it carefully, Zhang Tianshui thought a lot and finally said to Zhang Gaoquan, "send Shen Qiang around me to teach Su Xiao a lesson."


    "Shen Qiang? Dad, isn''t that cruel! " As soon as Zhang Gaoquan heard Shen Qiang''s name, his hair stood up behind him.


    Shen Qiang used to be Zhang Tianshui''s subordinate, with the code name of steel claw. It is said that his claws can twist a person''s neck alive, and even pull out several blood holes in his neck!


    After Zhang Tianshui was hidden in the underworld, Shen Qiang was always working behind him.


    Although Su Xiao said his strength was particularly good, Zhang Gaoquan didn''t think he could be better than Shen Qiang. So when he learned that his father had sent a man who could almost replace the killer, he was surprised.


    Zhang Tianshui gave a cold smile.


    "Dare to touch my son, I''m the only one in the world. As for other people, if they are in a bad mood, I''ll kill him at any time! I''ll ask Shen Qiang to pay attention and keep a living. "


    Zhang Gaoquan was relieved to hear his father say so. After all, if he killed someone, it would make a big deal.After Zhang Gaoquan showed a schadenfreude smile, he left Zhang Tianshui''s office.


    After work, Su Xiao is going to take Tang Wan home, but Liu Meili invites Tang Wan to live in their home. She says that her daughter is short of a playmate, so she wants Tang Wan to accompany her daughter.


    Tang Wan is the second to know about Liu Meili''s daughter. Other people have already gone home from work, so she is not afraid of other people knowing about it.


    Tang Wan agreed happily, so Su Xiao only needed to go back by himself.


    Su Xiao hasn''t touched the bed for some time. After several nights with the sofa, she finally wants to find her original feeling again today!


    Although Su Xiao''s performance has been rising all the way, and his commission can reach nearly one million yuan, he is still very economical. As before, he can eat three meals of a bowl of noodles.


    After eating a bowl of Malatang by the side of the road, Su laughs and burps to go home.


    Recently, life is very light and nothing big happened, which makes him very boring. The function of the system can only be that the mouth is easy to use when selling, and the rest can''t be used.


    After stretching, Su Xiao walks to his downstairs. Suddenly, he only feels a chill. He turns around and finds an off-road vehicle parked at an intersection on his left. There is a person sitting in the cab of the vehicle.


    "Who are you waiting for in the car at night?" Su Xiao casually said a sentence, just lift up the foot has not put down, see the side of the off-road vehicle''s high beam suddenly turned on.


    Su Xiao couldn''t open his eyes because of the strong light. Then came the roar of the engine and the sound of the tires rubbing against the ground.


    The SUV bumped into Su Xiao without stopping. It was as fast as an arrow, and Su Xiao''s reaction was very fast. He quickly put his feet to work and jumped up.


    Suxiao and Suxiao''s sole friction, and then Suxiao stood firmly on the roof.


    "Are you crazy?" Su Xiao yells, but the SUV suddenly stops again. Fortunately, Su Xiao holds the center of gravity, so he is not thrown out.


    "What''s going on in the evening?" Su Xiao jumped out of the car, then opened the door, but found that there was no one in the cab.


    Did you go to hell?


    Su Xiao is puzzled. She turns around and finds a man standing beside her. The man is wearing a black leather tight suit. The strong lines of his face look very sharp. There is no emotion in his eyes.


    He quickly jumped away from the man. Su Xiao clenched his hands and made a fighting posture. He could see that the people who came here this time were not the same level as those who came to find fault several times before. It was obvious that he was much better than them.


    "I''m Shen Qiang. I''ve been given the nickname steel claw. My subordinates never leave nameless ghosts. Please give me your name." At this time in front of Su Xiao, it is Shen Qiang, Zhang Tianshui''s former subordinate. His strong muscles seem to have been practiced.


    "Isn''t it Zhang Gaoquan''s grandson again? Is he bored? He has suffered losses several times and doesn''t have a long memory. Please remember, I''m Zhang Gaoquan, his grandfather. My name is Su Xiao! "


    He yelled at Shen Qiang. Su Xiao shook his hand and held his fist tightly.


    Shen Qiang has no expression on his face. He only remembers Su Xiao''s name, but ignores the rest. His first task is to teach Su Xiao a lesson, so there is no need to talk nonsense.


    Slowly raised his arms, and then suddenly trembled. Shen Qiang''s hands were all made of claws. They looked strong and powerful, as if they could tear people alive.


    Su smile not language, vigilance has been raised to the highest. Then he saw Shen Qiang rush over quickly, two hands have been placed in the front, as long as be caught, it is estimated that there will be some play.


    Turning the fist into palm, Su Xiao slaps Shen Qiang''s head like a slap in the face. However, Shen Qiang''s head tilts and hides easily, and one of his hands catches his abdomen.


    A strong stabbing pain came. Su Xiao seemed to have felt Shen Qiang''s nails had penetrated into his own flesh. He immediately raised his leg and kicked Shen Qiang''s stomach, which separated them.


    Shen Qiang stepped back, and then he showed a evil smile on his face. He raised the hand that he had just grasped Su Xiao. There was bright red blood on his five fingers!


    He put out his tongue and licked it with the tip of his tongue. It was disgusting to make sue laugh.


    And he looked at his stomach. There were five holes in his clothes. When he opened his clothes, there were five eye-catching bloodstains. The blood was flowing slowly.

 Chapter 28

    After a night''s recovery, when she got up the next morning, Su Xiao felt that her abdominal wound was almost healed.


    After opening the gauze, the wound has scab and the size has shrunk a lot. Thanks to the skilful hand rejuvenation, Su Xiao is able to recuperate herself and recover faster.


    Today is the end of the month, and it''s an exciting time for performance settlement. However, most people have guessed the result. Su Xiao''s performance must be firmly in the first place, while Wang Lei is behind, but in any case, he is second.


    As for the other people, they all showed all kinds of joys and sorrows as usual.


    When all the achievements were informed, Liu Meili put down the documents, then called all the people in the eight groups together and said, "because the performance of our group is the highest in our sales department recently, the wages of all our employees have increased by 20%.


    In addition, I''m the host tonight. Please have a good time and hold a better performance. I hope you will actively prepare for the show so that you won''t be embarrassed and have no fun in the evening. "


    When Liu Meili said that, everyone was very excited.


    Not only did they get a raise in salary, but also their team leaders invited guests. This was the first time that they had encountered such a good thing since they were employed. So they were all full of energy and began to deal with their work.


    To see her team members happy and working hard, Liu Meili is also very comfortable, which seems to be more effective than being strict.


    "System new task, use their own skills to complete a performance, get the audience''s recognition, reward 50 knowledge points." Originally planned to consider what program to prepare for tonight, Su Xiao''s brain once again sounded this familiar voice.


    This system is worthy of the future science and technology. It can be said that it is very humanized. It will combine with the actual tasks around and reward the corresponding knowledge points.


    As for how the system judges how many knowledge points should be awarded, he does not know.


    After receiving the new task, Su Xiao remembered that she still had 20 knowledge points left over from the last time. She found that her low-level magician skills could be improved, so she threw in 20 knowledge points.


    The improved magician''s skills have become intermediate. Although I don''t know what the specific difference is, at least at night he has thought about what to change. The next time he wants to upgrade the magician''s skills, it will cost nearly 500 knowledge points!


    It will take at least ten tasks to acquire so many knowledge points, and it will cost thousands of knowledge points to generate advanced Jeet kune do and eloquence.


    It seems that the road to the future is still very long, thought Su Xiao. At the same time, she has a further goal.


    Several people originally planned to go to the singing hall, but because of Tang Wan, although she said she was an adult, she knew little about it. Now it''s still a little early for her to get in touch with it. So in order to consider her, they decided to have dinner together in the grassland of the park in the evening.


    A lot of people have brought in their acoustics for the artistic performance Liu Meili said in the evening. The atmosphere is very active.


    Su Xiao is practicing his magic performance there, trying to make a big hit tonight and show off in front of the public. He is hiding in the corner and constantly experimenting to see if he can make any new patterns.


    He held out his hand to snap his fingers, but saw a blue light on his fingertips. Then he suddenly found a blue translucent panel in his mind, which he knew would appear every time he was preparing for the lottery.


    At this time, there are only two buttons on the panel, one is to open, the other is to cancel. Su Xiao doesn''t understand what it means. Is it the new welfare of the system?


    Open! Su said with a smile.


    Then I saw that the open button on the panel became bigger and bigger, and finally gradually dissipated. Then something like fog appeared in my mind. Everything became blurred, and the blue system panel was soon engulfed.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Xiao was a little confused. He couldn''t see anything clearly in his mind, but before long, the fog seemed to have some signs of dissipating, but in front of him, there was a huge door!


    The door is dark, and only a narrow crack can be seen. Above the door, there is a huge plaque with a few big words on it.


    "Congratulations to the host for unlocking the special skill template. You can use the knowledge points to exchange different special skills. In order to ensure that the host can be more superior, the system takes the initiative to give the control ability of fire and water elements!"


    The voice from the system is erratic. After listening to it, Su Xiao is very happy. His special skills, that is, the reality is beyond the scope of science, which means that he is more different from ordinary people at this time!


    In my mind, the door of the full-time library suddenly and slowly opens. Su Xiao uses consciousness to turn around inside, which is even more surprising. There are all kinds of special skills in it, and there are also many abilities that only appear in novels.Some of these special skills need to be exchanged with their own knowledge points, and most of them need to be given randomly by the system through tasks.


    Suddenly unlock the special skills panel let Su Xiao get the ability, it seems that after his day will be more interesting.


    Take a look at the new skills of water and fire just given by the system. You can control these two elements for your own use. However, these two skills are still low-level and can only be used if the element itself exists. But with the continuous upgrading, when it comes to the highest level, you can create this element by yourself, which is really strong!


    "Su Xiao, what am I doing there alone! Everyone is waiting for you. " Su Xiao is still thinking about new skills, and the people who are ready over there begin to urge him.


    Everyone is in the park in the evening. Hi, many people come to watch the show. All the people who have prepared the show begin to enjoy the performance. There are all kinds of singing and dancing, which make everyone laugh.


    When we finally got to Su Xiao, we all looked forward to it. Su Xiao revealed before that he was going to do some impromptu magic, so everyone was waiting for this moment.


    Tang Wan has been following Su Xiao for a while, but he has never heard that Su Xiao can perform magic, so the girl''s heart is overflowing.


    Su Xiao walked slowly to the center of the crowd, and then held his hands. When he opened them again, there were a few pieces of candy in his hands. He gave a little to his colleagues and the people around him. Just this small move has won the favor of most people.


    Then he began to do some simple magic tricks, which caused people around him to sigh. After all, it was amazing to see people do magic with their own eyes.


    But in the middle of the change, Su Xiao felt a little boring. It seemed meaningless to change these things, so he wondered if he could change something different.


    He looked at a bottle of water that he had placed beside him, then picked it up and shook it.


    People didn''t know what Suxiao was going to do, but then, Suxiao unscrewed the cap and turned the bottle upside down. According to the normal law, the water in the bottle would be poured out, but there was no water in Suxiao''s hand, as if he had stopped there.


    Many people feel very curious, have come forward to have a look, and the water in the bottle is really not poured down, Wang Lei aside turned his mouth, then cold hum.


    "Little trick! Cheat the kids. " He suddenly stood up, grabbed the water in Su Xiao''s hand, and then shook it. The water in the bottle did ripple, but it just couldn''t get out.


    "Did you do something in the water?" No matter how hard Wang Lei tried, the water in the bottle didn''t come out, which made him feel embarrassed in an instant.


    Sue shrugged with a smile, then took the bottle and took a sip of the water. "What can I do in the water? Isn''t it good? It''s sweet and delicious. How can there be a problem? "


    Looking at the water in the bottle easily into Su Xiao''s mouth, Wang Lei Leng for a long time, clearly just how he did, the water will not come out half a drop, now Su Xiao gently crooked into the mouth, which made him stand there embarrassed for a long time.


    As early as the moment Su Xiao picked up the bottle, he controlled the water in the bottle with his mind. As long as his mind did not move, the water in the bottle would not move.


    Wang Lei also has no way to take the water in the bottle.


    Everyone cheered, applause and shouts mixed together, Su smile to thank you for your kindness, Wang Lei can only leave from the side.


    Su Xiao once again fiddled with the bottle of water in his hand, then grasped the bottle and waved it to the sky.


    Many people habitually evade a silver waterline, but soon they find that the waterline doesn''t move, instead, it stops in the air. It seems like a dream, and it is shining in the surrounding color lights.


    "Wow Everyone screamed and said yes.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such magic. It can be called magic. People can''t believe their eyes, and many passers-by are attracted.


    "Congratulations on the completion of the host''s task. You will get 50 knowledge points and 10 bonus knowledge points. New task: create your own first bucket of gold (no less than 500000) and reward 80 knowledge points. "


    Listening to the cheers of the crowd and the sound of the system in his mind, Su Xiao was very comfortable. He slowly gathered the half empty water drops together with his mind, and finally put them into the bottle. He screwed the bottle cap, then threw it to Wang Lei and made a proud expression on him.


    "Everybody, who has a lighter or a match or something? Lend it to me. " Su Xiao finished playing with the water. Now he wants to try the fire.


    But he doesn''t smoke, so he can only borrow a fire everywhere. He is very satisfied with the new skills of the system, and seems to have a new way to make money in the future.

 Chapter 29

    Everyone is interested in watching Su Xiao''s performance. When they hear that Su Xiao wants to borrow a lighter, they all take out their own and hand it to Su Xiao.


    After choosing one at random, Su Xiao lit the lighter. The flame, which was only the size of a finger, looked weak without wind. As long as it was blown gently, it would go out.


    No one knows what Suxiao is going to do. Is it like lighting something on TV and changing it intact?


    Everyone was guessing, but Su Xiao held out her hand and caught the flame. The flame disappeared in an instant. The whole scene was quiet in an instant, and time seemed to stop.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s also called magic. You can''t get the fire directly, but you can''t change it! " Wang Lei, who can''t laugh with Su all the time, is always finding fault with him. Many people around him feel that he is very annoying, but it''s hard to speak, so he can only curse in his heart.


    Su Xiaojiao slightly raised his mouth, then threw the lighter aside, and the hand was hanging in the air, "you guys, I don''t know if you''ve ever seen the flowers that the flame turns into?"


    Everyone shakes their heads. They have seen a lot of sparks, but they have only heard about fireworks. They haven''t really seen them, and they even feel that they don''t exist.


    "Today, let''s see what real fireworks are." Su Xiao slowly opens his palm, and everyone finds that there is a small flame inside. Then the small flame grows bigger and becomes the shape of a flower.


    Flame into flowers, each petal is the flow of fire, pull out a red thread, looks very gorgeous.


    Holding the flower in one hand, a warm current has been flowing in the palm of his hand. Su Xiao is very satisfied. This element controls him very well. Sure enough, he is very talented.


    Slowly let the fireworks float up, Su Xiao with two hands gently hold, and then slowly expand, the volume of the fireworks also began to increase, from a palm size flowers, gradually become a face so big, but still constantly enlarge.


    The hot air made everyone feel hot, but they didn''t hold their breath and watched the fireworks gradually expand.


    The fireworks slowly expanded, Su Xiao slowly raised his head, a huge flame lotus blooming in mid air.


    People in the whole park can almost see a large number of people coming here. They look at the huge fire lotus and take photos with their mobile phones.


    The same group of people, but never saw Su Xiao even have this hand, everyone was shocked, a big mouth, do not know what to say.


    Tang Wan was also very surprised. It turned out that his brother could do such magic.


    After a little while, Su Xiao felt almost done, so he let the fire lotus rise just high, and then suddenly closed, and the fire lotus turned into a gorgeous fireworks burst in the air, illuminating the whole park.


    "Good!" I don''t know who yelled, and then a group of people yelled and clapped.


    Su Xiao did not expect that there would be so many people. When she calmed down, she was shocked. I''m afraid the whole park is here.


    "Young man, it''s good. Why don''t you go to the program? You''ll be angry!" A man in very fashionable clothes laughed and yelled at Sue.


    If not unexpected, this person should be the so-called star scout, but although Su Xiao also has this idea, he doesn''t intend to do it now.


    Su Xiao appreciates everyone''s praise, and then looks at a corner of the crowd. A girl with an iron rimmed eyeglass frame and a drawing board in her hand is concentrating on painting these things.


    The girl suddenly raised her head and ran into Su Xiao''s eyes. Then she blushed and lowered her head to draw her things in silence.


    After Su Xiao''s performance, almost all the people began to break up. Many people did not forget to praise Su Xiao when they left. After all, this kind of magic is not only free, but also very exciting. It''s a question whether we can see it next time.


    Tang Wan has been living in Liu Meili''s house these days, so he doesn''t need to worry too much. He just goes home and arranges himself.


    The park is very close to Su Xiao''s home, so he only needs to walk a few minutes to get home. Other people take their own things and say goodbye to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was very satisfied with the special skills he obtained. He was worried that he had only a few skills, but in this way, he had more channels to obtain skills, which was the happiest place for him.


    It seems that I am not far away from the so-called full-time job.


    The performance just now brought 60 points of knowledge to Su Xiao. I didn''t expect that the system would be rewarded a lot. It''s really a good system!


    On the way home, Su Xiao called out the system and made a lucky draw.


    And the skills he won in this lucky draw made him laugh and cry. He was a senior Feng Shui scholar, which matched the guy''s career only on Monday. However, the guy was only half a goner. After he owned it, he was proficient in everything.Unfortunately, he is not lazy until Monday. Otherwise, maybe this system is not on him. This advanced geomantic omen academic will certainly add luster to his business, and he is not as good as an ordinary salesman.


    Have already gone upstairs, Su Xiao is ready to take out the key to open the door, only to see another elevator door opened, a pure girl came out from inside.


    Sue recognized the girl with a smile. It was when he was performing in the park, the girl who held the drawing board and didn''t know what to draw.


    I didn''t expect that they lived on the same floor. I don''t know whether it was fate or coincidence. Su Xiao said hello to the girl.


    The girl turned her head and was ready to reply, but when she saw that the person in front of her was Su Xiao, the bag in her hand immediately fell down, and all the pencils and drawing paper were scattered all over the floor.


    "I''m very sorry. Let me pick it up for you." Su Xiao didn''t realize that the girl had such a big reaction when she saw herself.


    When Su Xiao picked up a piece of painting paper, she was stunned. On the paper, there was a picture of a man with a bottle in his hand waving in the air. The water came out of the bottle mouth. It looked lifelike, as if it was on the spot.


    And Su Xiao can recognize that the person in the painting is himself!


    He looked at the other pictures. They were just sketches without specific lines.


    "You''re very good! Did you graduate from the Academy of fine arts? " Sue said with a smile and picked up the things on the ground.


    "No No, I just like painting very much. I bought some teaching materials and taught myself at home. " The girl lifted her hair beside her ears. She didn''t dare to look at Su Xiao. As long as she looked at Su Xiao, she would be inexplicably shy.


    "Here you are. Is there anything missing? Why do you paint me? I think the decoration in your painting is great. " Although Su Xiao knew that he was narcissistic, he couldn''t help asking if other girls were interested in him.


    At the mention of this, the girl was obviously a little embarrassed. She stammered: "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that she likes drawing, and You''re handsome, too. I don''t want you to lose face in my paintings. "


    Listening to the girl saying that she was handsome, Su Xiao was very proud.


    Although he is not only handsome in front of this one, but can give Su Xiao draw a sketch, and then can draw so delicate, it is estimated that this girl is the only one.


    "You don''t know my name yet. My name is Su Xiao. Please come and play with me at any time." Sue smiles with a charming smile. The girl''s face turns red and she doesn''t know what to say.


    "I My name is Jiang Ke''er. My house is next door to you. If you need me to draw for you, just come and see me at any time. "


    The girl stammered and finished, so she took out the key in a hurry. Without greeting Su Xiao, she went into the room and closed the door.


    "Jiang Ke''er, a good name, seems to be a good choice to be a friend." Sue nodded with a smile and then went back to her home.


    Compared with the past, Su Xiao likes to make friends more. The more friends he has, the happier he will be. After all, if he can really go further in the future, networking is essential.


    Su Xiao was also fond of painting when she was young, but she was too lazy, so she didn''t write for a long time.


    This time I saw Jiang Ke''er''s painting, I felt like I wanted to return to the world.


    After taking a hot bath, Su Xiao makes a call to Su Xiao and Wang Ying. In the past, Wang Ying got through, but every time she said a few words, she hung up. Su Xiao wants to know why she didn''t come to work and didn''t have a chance. But this time, she turned off her cell phone.


    That''s good. It''s completely out of touch.


    But Su Xiao is still not good at random, or look at the situation, if in a few days still like this, he may have to really come to find someone.


    Lying in bed thinking, Su Xiao fell asleep, he began to dream, silly smile, looks heartless.


    As soon as the genius came to light, Su Xiao''s dream was awakened by a sudden string of mobile phone rings. After a look, it was only on Monday that it was turned on.


    What time is it? Is there anything wrong with calling now? Su Xiao thought about it. Anyway, it was all his brothers, so he got through.


    As soon as I got through the phone, I heard the voice of quarrel coming from the other side of the phone, and then on Monday, I yelled, "Sue Xiao, come and help me. There are a group of people who want to find trouble here. I can''t do them alone!"


    After listening to the call on Monday, Su Xiao was sleepless. How could he say that he was all his brothers? How could he be bullied!

 Chapter 30

    After a simple wash, Su Xiao immediately took a taxi to the small Feng Shui shop on Monday. At this time, several high-end cars were blocked at the door, and there were countless bodyguards in uniform. At the beginning, Su Xiao thought that Zhang Gaoquan would make trouble behind his back again.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s impossible. After all, Zhang Gaoquan has learned a lesson. He didn''t have regular contact with him until Monday, so it''s very likely that he didn''t send him.


    "I said that. You must have misunderstood! I''ve been working for such a long time. How can I say it correctly? " I heard the shouts from a long distance on Monday. It seems that I have encountered a lot of trouble.


    "Are you lying! You said my house is a luxury house, and good things will happen, but I haven''t seen any good things happen up to now! Instead, my dad fell down the stairs and has been lying in the hospital for several days


    Standing in front of these bodyguards is a young man with an inch of his head and golden eyes. He seems to be the son of a rich family. But suddenly he comes here to make trouble, which is not what a gentleman wants.


    Su Xiao slowly walked past and came to his side.


    On Monday, when he saw Su Xiao, he seemed to see the dawn of hope, so he hugged him and said to him, "Su Xiao, if you still treat me as a brother, drive these people away. They don''t believe what I said, and they say I''m a liar. If you smash my shop, you''ll get rid of my anger."


    It turned out that when he took over on Monday, his family had just bought a huge mansion, but there was no one nearby. It was surrounded by trees and looked very gloomy.


    Because I know it''s more famous here on Monday, so I specially asked them to go there once on Monday. I saw the geomantic omen there on Monday. I just said a few words so that they didn''t pay attention to it.


    But they finally found another feng shui master in private. The feng shui master said that this man''s mansion was not a house with good omens. On the contrary, it was full of bad luck. After living in it for a long time, he would be haunted by bad luck and it was hard to get rid of it.


    The day after the feng shui master finished his sentence, his father fell down the stairs, which made him feel that Monday was a fraud. He invited all the people in his family to fight and was ready to unload the door.


    This family is also superstitious, regardless of the truth of the matter, they come to make trouble. After knowing all the story, Su Xiao is very speechless.


    He quickly stopped all those people, then said: "you may have some misunderstanding, my friend, he has been doing Feng Shui for so many years, so there should not be too big a mistake, but who didn''t have a minor illness, maybe he was not in good condition at that time."


    Su Xiao no matter what reason, caught that person is a cheat, did not expect that person really believe, worthy of being very superstitious ah.


    Looking at the man a little hesitant, Su Xiao went on to say, "maybe this gentleman, you can take me to your home. Although I''m not a professional, I''m also a bit like Feng Shui Metaphysics. Maybe I can help you to look at this house again."


    "Can you?" That person is also dubious, after all, these two feng shui masters are all high price invited, the results of the two people said, there is no little mutual coincidence.


    That''s what made him most angry.


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not. Feng Shui is something you believe in, but nothing you don''t believe in." Su Xiao is not reluctant. Although he can speak geomantic omen, he doesn''t believe it. It''s just enough to shock those superstitious people.


    "Well Then you can come with me. I hope you don''t want to deceive me just to protect that guy. " In the end, Su Xiao convinced the man, so the bodyguard drove Su Xiao home with him.


    The car has just entered the front yard. Su Xiao can feel a trace of Yin Qi, which is creepy. The normal Yangzhai is in accordance with the distribution of left Qinglong, right Baihu, front rosefinch and back Xuanwu, but this house is only the third one, lacking Qinglong and Qinglong, imbalance of yin and Yang, Fengshui is not very good.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao knew that it was indeed a mistake made on Monday. However, looking at it again, the Yang Qi in the Yin Qi was weak, which seemed to burst out. Maybe there was a chance to change Feng Shui.


    A few people got out of the car. Although it was sunny and surrounded by flowers, the room seemed to have a bit of a bad atmosphere.


    "Inside, please." When the man got out of the car, he invited Su Xiao into the house. At the beginning, Su Xiao didn''t feel very good about the house, but he was very warm when he entered.


    The living room is in the middle of the room. It''s lucky! Although the house has four elephants but one, it is not well-equipped,. This is a kind of auspicious appearance, which can make the family prosperous.


    Su Xiao told his discovery to the owner of the room. He was very surprised when he heard it. Then he took Su Xiao to continue to walk into the room.


    The kitchen and toilet in this room are arranged very backward, and the entrance is not seen, which is also a kind of auspicious sign. Otherwise, the entrance is full of Yang Qi, but it is not harmonious.


    Su Xiao tells us all the advantages she has found. When she meets something bad, she pays attention to it in her heart and doesn''t answer. Maybe she has a chance to recover it.The man''s father fell down the stairs yesterday and is still in the hospital, so there is no one in the bedroom. As soon as Su Xiao went in, she felt something was wrong. Then she turned around and found a huge diamond mirror facing the bed.


    "How long has your mirror been here?" Sue asked with a smile.


    The man thought for a while, and then said, "it''s been here since I first moved in. My father said that I often go out to socialize, so I always have to look in the mirror."


    "Do you know that this diamond shaped mirror is the easiest to communicate?"


    Su said with a smile, the man was stunned for a moment. He was just a feudal superstition, but he really didn''t have any research on Feng Shui and didn''t understand anything.


    "Then you have to remember that the diamond mirror is the easiest to psychic. Compared with the ordinary mirror, it''s easier to see the unclean things." Su Xiao explained, "what''s more, it''s especially big, which is more likely to cause people''s lack of sleep, dreams and so on."


    Su Xiao said this, that person listen to is repeatedly nod, although oneself don''t understand, but Su Xiao said is really too like true, so also had to pretend to understand.


    He quickly sent his men to take down the big mirror.


    After that, it turned around everywhere. In fact, most of the local patterns are good, but some places are really not in line with the layout of geomantic omen. After Su Xiao proposed it, the man immediately corrected it.


    "It''s probably like this. You should always pay attention to the taboos I just told you. Don''t make any more taboos. In addition, you can get more evergreen plants at home and choose the ones that are not suitable for withering. It''s good for your family." Su Xiao finished reading the whole and made the final conclusion.


    All the way around, the man nodded after listening. Superstitious people, as long as you say enough to convince people, then what you say is right.


    "Thank you, master! What is the name of the master? " Send Su Xiao out of the door, that person is there ha ha straight smile, completely did not have before find fault of that hard.


    "Just call me Su Xiao. I''m not a master. This one around me is." Su smiles and pokes Zhou Yicai beside him.


    This time, he mainly came to save face for Monday. He can''t just take credit to himself. After all, before Monday, he said that this house had good feng shui.


    The man looked at it on Monday, then showed a embarrassed expression, "I''m sorry, master Zhou, I misunderstood you before. I''m really sorry after listening to the sophistication. If there is any loss, I''ll pay for it. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Seeing the man''s sincere apology, Su Xiao turned to look at it on Monday and asked him to accept it. Zhou Yicai originally left a very bad impression on this man, but he accepted his apology for his sincere apology.


    Su Xiao and Zhou Yi were sent back to the Feng Shui shop. The man happily went back. When he left, he lost 5000 yuan to Su Xiao, saying it was hard work. And Su Xiao is not bad at that. He gave it to him on Monday to replace the broken things with new ones.


    "Why didn''t I hear that you still study Feng Shui? I believe what you say. Do you think it''s profitable, and then you''re going to grab my job?" Monday just jokingly said.


    "You still make money? I don''t think you have enough to eat. I sell for hundreds of thousands a month, and I''ve made millions of achievements. If you do this, you can''t starve to death! "


    Su replied with a smile. I don''t know why Zhou Yi Cai chose such a job. People who are not superstitious may think that you are a charlatan, which is similar to the definition of a fortune teller on the road.


    He didn''t speak until Monday. When he was in University, he was always very interested in Feng Shui. He was determined to have his own appearance and do what he liked.


    Now he gets what he wants. Although he doesn''t have business very often, he still feels very happy.


    "You have to work hard. The appearance is too small. When you have solid skills, I''ll give you a bigger one later! Let you work hard! " Su said with a smile that only he and Monday had a very good relationship in the University, and they were iron friends.


    As soon as Su Xiao said this, he felt a warm current rush to his heart on Monday. His nose was sour. He touched his wet eyes and patted Su Xiao on the shoulder. "Good friend, I remember your words. I''m satisfied to have a brother like you!"


    "You''d better clean up. I''ll go first. I''m late for work." Su looks at her watch with a smile. She forgets the time when she patronizes on Monday. It''s almost noon, and she doesn''t ask Liu Meili for leave. It''s estimated that she will be disciplined again.

 Chapter 31

    I took a taxi to the sales department in a hurry. As soon as Su Xiao went in, he felt something was wrong. Everyone looked at him and said nothing.


    Liu Meili also stood there, expressionless, as if time had solidified.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Su Xiao goes to his work place. Everyone''s eyes move with his body, but soon he finds that his work place is occupied and his things are gone.


    Su Xiao took a breath of cool air. Could it be that after the company made profits from him, it expelled him and didn''t want him!


    For a moment, Su Xiao didn''t know what to say. She managed to keep her job with her strength, but she was fired because of her excellent performance.


    But there is no way to do this. After all, many companies use this as a means. Otherwise, how much commission should people with good performance get!


    With a sigh, Su Xiao turns to leave. The sales department can''t use him any more, and he''s officially unemployed. But he doesn''t even have his own things. Will he be too cruel.


    "Team leader Su, where are you going?" Liu Meili said, Su Xiao waved, ready to go, but then a Leng, feel like there is something wrong.


    "What?" Su Xiao turned her head and looked at Liu Meili with a blank face.


    Obviously, he didn''t know what was going on. He thought he was going to be fired, but what happened to group leader Su!


    They couldn''t help laughing. They covered their stomachs one by one and pointed to Su Xiao, who was stunned there.


    Liu Meili also smiles, points to the workshop behind Su Xiao, and then comes with a new badge, "there will be your office after that. Congratulations on your successful promotion, deputy leader Su Xiao."


    A promotion? Su Xiao can''t believe it until now. He never thought there would be a promotion. He thought it was really hard to keep his job.


    Now it''s a promotion. Originally it was the end of a ten thousand year crane, but it was the first to be promoted in front of others. It can be seen that Su Xiao is also highly valued by the above.


    "I''m really promoted to Deputy group leader?" Su Xiao is still a little uncertain. If they are joking, but when they see Liu Meili''s new breastplate, they immediately believe it all.


    The front of the badge is marked with his own name, followed by the three golden characters of the Deputy group leader. Trembling hands to take over the badge, Su smile excited tears fell down.


    "I How excited


    All the people in the eight groups are surrounded. Su Xiao is tightly surrounded in the middle. Everyone is happy for Su Xiao. Although they are much earlier than Su Xiao, their performance is much higher than Su Xiao before. But they didn''t feel jealous. Instead, they were happy for Su Xiao from the bottom of their heart.


    "Team leader Su, we need you to take care of us in the future! We have some bad things to do. Please forgive me


    Many people are so funny, Su Xiao is also very moved.


    When she comes to her new workshop, Su Xiao finds that all her things have been moved here, neatly arranged, and he is the only one here.


    From then on, no longer an ordinary little salesman.


    "How refreshing! System, how can you be so powerful! " Su Xiao is sitting in a soft chair. It''s because of the system that Su Xiao is able to be today. If there is no system, maybe he is still sleeping on the table at this time.


    Now that he has become the team leader, Su Xiao''s work must be different from before.


    He not only has to do sales so simple, but also will do a list of team members to audit, more difficult.


    But Su Xiao still feels very comfortable. After her promotion, she is in a different mood! It''s a beautiful day.


    "Su Xiao, someone is looking for you!" I don''t know who''s shouting at the door. Sue smiles and straightens her clothes, then walks out of her office.


    "Who''s looking for me? "Customers?" Su Xiaowen asked the person who called him just now. After all, as a team leader, the task to be done must be much more difficult than ordinary employees.


    "I don''t know. It''s a little girl. She''s pretty. She won''t be your pursuer." One employee joked.


    "Go and talk nonsense. Go back to work as soon as possible." Sue smiles with a look of embarrassment.


    As he walked towards the door of the sales department, he could see a girl in a snow-white skirt looking around the hall. She held the drawing board in her arms with one hand and pushed the iron rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose with the other.


    "Jiang Ke''er? How do you know I''m here? "


    Sue recognized the girl at the door with a smile. It was the girl next to him who painted his portrait at the park party that night.


    Hearing Su Xiao calling his name, Jiang Ke''er is surprised. Then he turns around and sees Su Xiao coming towards him. He becomes a little restrained for a moment.


    "The name of your company was on the badge on your dress that night, so I found it." Jiang Ke''er gently lifted his hair, looking very beautiful. Many passers-by couldn''t help looking at it more."Su Xiao! It''s not kind! Every day, when can I introduce a beautiful girl to my friends? " Suddenly someone yelled behind him, followed by a burst of noise.


    Jiang Ke''er was even more embarrassed when she heard that. She lowered her head and blushed, forgetting what she wanted to say for a moment.


    "Don''t make trouble, will you! Go back to work quickly, or your wages will be deducted! " Su Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to show her identity as deputy group leader.


    As soon as I heard that my salary was going to be deducted, everyone became clever and began to work in silence. Su Xiao was also very helpless. He had a good relationship with them, and joking had become a habit.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Su Xiao pulled Jiang Ke''er to one side, and then determined that no one continued to watch, which was a lot of peace of mind.


    Just now when she was shy, Jiang Ke''er remembered that there was something else to do. She quickly took out a poster from her drawing board, which was a recruitment poster for an art studio. The application requirement was to make a body sketch on the spot, and she needed to bring her own model.


    "I want you to be my model. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Jiang Ke''er said that although she was very embarrassed, she wanted to join the studio so much that she invited Su Xiao.


    This studio is called Huameng. It''s a very famous art studio. No one who comes out of it is not a first-class master.


    Those who join the studio are trained by special personnel to ensure that they can learn.


    Many people are eager to join the studio, but because the studio''s income conditions are particularly harsh, so only a few people can join each time.


    "Do you really want to go?" Su Xiao knows more or less about the studio and the conditions of the studio. If she really joins, it will definitely be of great benefit to the future.


    "Yes! I especially want to join. In fact, I''ve been paying attention to that studio for a long time. It''s always my dream, but I''m afraid I''m not qualified before. I''ve been waiting until now. " Jiang Ke''er looked at the blue sky in front of him, as if full of infinite longing.


    "OK, I''ll help you. Be a good man."


    Su Xiao looked at Jiang Ke''er''s appearance. If he didn''t agree, would he be too cruel, and his heart was very soft.


    As soon as Su Xiao agrees, Jiang Ke''er jumps up happily, so she takes Su Xiao''s hand and prepares to leave.


    Su Xiao suddenly stops. He doesn''t understand why Jiang Ke''er is pulling him to go quickly now.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going now?"


    "Don''t you see the time on the poster? The recruitment starts at 2 p.m. and it''s 12 o''clock now. I''ll treat you to dinner, and then we can go."


    Jiang Ke Er specially pointed to the watch on his wrist.


    Su Xiao looked at the poster again. Just now, she didn''t pay attention to the time. She didn''t expect that the recruitment would start in the afternoon.


    What''s more, this recruitment is once a year. If you miss it, you will have to wait another year.


    "Well, I''ll ask for a leave first, and I''ll come right away." Su Xiao turned around and immediately went back to the sales department, while Jiang Ke''er was waiting there like a child.


    Su Xiao entered the hall, and then went to Liu Meili''s side, "team leader, I want to ask for a leave, my friend asked me to help her do something, so I''m not in the afternoon, I still have some documents to deal with, if you have time, please help me to have a look."


    After that, Su Xiao rushed into the dressing room in a hurry. As soon as he took off his work clothes, he put on his casual clothes and rushed out of the door.


    Liu Meili stood there in a daze for a long time and said in her heart: what is this boy doing all day long? This girl today, that girl tomorrow.


    "Wait! If you leave your task to me, won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Liu Meili just reflected that Su Xiao left all his tasks to himself, but Su Xiao didn''t know where to go.


    When she was helpless, Chen Rou came out of her director''s office. She looked at Su Xiao''s trotting figure at the door and said to Liu Meili: "this person is a talent. If she has been in our company all the time, it will be very good for us. But I always feel that he is not a obedient bird in the cage, but an eagle who wants to soar in the world.


    In his body, as if to see infinite hope, has been nesting in our small place, I''m afraid it''s a bit condescending


    "Yes, I was going to expel him. I knew where to sleep every day, but I became a busy man in the twinkling of an eye. I''m really not used to it."


    Liu Meili said with emotion, and then very helpless to Su Xiao''s office, put his unfinished tasks to hold over.

 Chapter 32

    Jiang Ke''er pulls Su Xiao down the pedestrian street all the time, and then finds a restaurant with more emotional atmosphere and walks in.


    They sat with each other. On the way here, they were always wondering who should pay the bill. Su Xiao wanted to treat herself, but Jiang Ke''er said that Su Xiao helped her and insisted on giving her money.


    The two simply discussed the matters that should be paid attention to. After all, sketching is also a very long process, and the model must not have a little action in this period of time.


    "Trigger new skills to unlock conditions, congratulations on the host''s primary art talent, aesthetic and painting techniques have been improved accordingly!"


    Su Xiao had no idea what to do in the afternoon, but suddenly a word came out of the system, which surprised him. Then he began to pour in all kinds of knowledge about art in his mind, just like a flood.


    After carefully thinking about it in his mind, Su Xiao quickly found a plan that seemed very suitable. Then he said to Jiang Ke''er:


    "this time, the theme is human body drawing. Is the simple drawing method too common? Since we want to join the studio, we have to stand out, right? As long as we are eye-catching, we are not afraid that the studio will not notice us. "


    "Ah? Eye catching? How can it be eye-catching? Studio they hold this kind of recruitment, that is to see how you draw, as long as the painting can pass


    As expected, Jiang Ke''er is just a pure girl. With his newly acquired knowledge of art, he can basically know about it. Art itself has many forms of expression. Sound, shape, image, and so on are all forms of expression of art.


    And painting is not only a picture on paper can be presented, those famous painters, the reason why paintings are so popular, mainly because they draw the soul.


    "Remember that night when I was performing in the park, the pictures you drew?"


    Su Xiao mentioned Jiang Ke''er''s painting that night. It was really lifelike, as if it was the same as the real one.


    So Su Xiao plans to perform the so-called magic again when he is recruiting for painting, and let Jiang Ke''er continue to draw with that technique.


    I believe it will never be worse than painting a person who is still and motionless, and even more difficult. After all, the goal of this painting is moving.


    "According to the painting that night, I''m not sure whether it''s OK or not, and I don''t know what the judges look like. I''m really worried about whether they can pass." Although Jiang Ke''er said that his fighting spirit was very strong, no matter what he said, he couldn''t figure out what the judges were thinking.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know? I believe that the judges of this kind of body sketch should be three judges. In a moment, they stayed there, looked at each other, and seemed to have the answer.


    "To tell you the truth, you two are the most creative combination I have ever seen. For several years in a row, you have the same subject matter, but you are all static figure sketches. You are the only group I have ever seen that can make painting so vivid."


    Among the three, a young man with a cap stood up, his expression looked very excited.


    "So this time, you have passed the examination. Do you want to join us in painting dreams?" The youth said, looking at Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao''s eyes are also full of all kinds of expectations.


    Hearing the success of the examination, Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao were very happy, especially Jiang Ke''er, who jumped up with excitement. Of course, Jiang Ke''er is very willing to join. After all, dream painting is her dream studio, but Su Xiao politely refuses the invitation of the youth.


    Because he understood that the youth was referring to the two of them, "I''m sorry, I''m just a model invited here. I didn''t mean to join your studio. It''s mainly this girl."


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er beside him, Su Xiao felt much more comfortable. However, when she heard that Su could not smile, the young man was obviously embarrassed. So she said to Su Xiao in a hurry:


    "then I can make an exception for you! Our studio needs people like you two. You can rest assured that if you join our studio, no matter inside or outside the industry, the treatment is definitely first-class! "


    Although Su Xiao was too embarrassed to refuse the young man''s sincere invitation, he really didn''t mean it. He just came to help and didn''t think about anything else.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s resolute attitude, the young man finally had no choice. Then he took out a business card and handed it to Su Xiao.


    Seeing the introduction on the business card, Su Xiao was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was Li Kai, the founder of dream painting. And he, who has always been the boss behind the scenes, has always been around, but no one noticed.


    "If you are willing to come in the future, we will welcome you at any time. Your talent is obvious to all. I hope to see you in the world-class art exhibition one day!"

 Chapter 33

    After passing the examination, Jiang Ke''er was very happy, and his dream was finally achieved. It was as if a child had got his favorite toy, and his heart was coated with honey.


    "Well, be happy. You have to study hard when you enter here. You can''t disgrace their studio. After all, they have such a big studio, and you can''t live up to my kindness. I''ve asked for leave to help you."


    Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er come out of the examination room. The dream drawing pass on their hands makes people envious. It can be said that they are the only group among the four groups who have passed the examination, which makes people really envious.


    "Of course I''m happy. Thank you. I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much." Jiang Ke''er danced as he walked. His tone was very lively. Many of the male compatriots who came for the examination even felt depressed.


    Sue waved with a smile, put on an indifferent look, said: "I was very enthusiastic, not to mention you are so lovely, it is a blessing for me!"


    Su laughs and laughs. Jiang Ke''er looks at Su Xiao''s face for a long time, bites his lips, and then nods on Su Xiao''s face.


    "Wow! Such a beautiful sister paper has already owned a famous flower! Heaven, I can''t pass the examination, nor can my sister


    "It''s over. I''m doomed to be lonely all my life. I''m afraid I can''t find such a beautiful girl any more."


    Jiang Ke''er makes this action, let Su smile is also slightly a Leng.


    Last time, I was given a kiss by Liu Meili. This time, I was given a kiss by Jiang Ke''er. Is it hard for women to get excited and like their relatives?


    "That Don''t get me wrong, because I don''t know how to thank you well, so it''s a thank you. " Jiang Ke''er blushed and spat out his tongue, then ran in the front.


    Su Xiao is also helpless to shake his head, like this kind of girl is the most popular, lively and lovely, character with a little bit of shyness, this is all men''s heart soft sister ah.


    From the beginning of the assessment to the end of their assessment, it was only more than an hour, but they always thought it was a very long time.


    Su smiles and looks at her watch. She usually leaves work at six o''clock. Now she''s back. She can''t do many things and will go home. She simply doesn''t go. It''s just a day''s salary.


    "I''ll take you to a party. Do you have time?" Su Xiaoxiang says to Jiang Ke''er. As soon as the charming smile comes out, Jiang Ke''er''s face turns red. But in the end, Jiang Ke''er agreed to Su Xiao, and they rushed to the playground.


    This city is famous for two things, one is commerce, the other is entertainment and tourism. There are many places of entertainment and many scenic spots here.


    Therefore, many people come here to play, and just because of the large number of people, the business is particularly developed, and the financial chain has been very strong, so that many local bosses will come here to develop.


    Su laughs that the playground they go to is also one of the best. It''s huge in scale, covers a vast area, and has all kinds of entertainment facilities.


    Of course, it must cost a lot of money to spend here, but Su Xiao offered to invite him. After all, he took so much salary Commission and didn''t have a good time.


    As soon as they come up, they play exciting things, such as roller coaster, roller coaster, pirate ship and haunted house. After making Su laugh, they all spit out. They have never played this thing since childhood. Who knows it will be so exciting.


    Fortunately, I restrained myself in the haunted house, otherwise those who played the role of ghosts would be beaten and maimed.


    But Jiang Ke''er is very excited. She has a lot of fun, which makes Su Xiao think that they are not the same kind of people. However, in order to satisfy the girl as much as possible, he is very patient to play with her until the end.


    "Is there a doctor! Doctor, one! Someone here has fainted! "


    From the exit of the roller coaster, several people rushed out. They carried a man who was unconscious and ran out, shouting.


    "The new task is released, compassionate for the mind, rescue comatose people, reward high skill of hand rejuvenation, a special skill of body!"


    Originally, Su Xiao didn''t intend to meddle in his own business, but when the system suddenly said so, he felt that he had to meddle in his own business.


    After all, it''s much faster to upgrade skills directly than to upgrade skills by yourself!


    "Don''t panic, I''ll cure you!" Su Xiao yelled at the crowd, then walked to the exit of the roller coaster.


    Jiang Ke''er was stunned. He looked at Su with some doubts and said, "you''re not a salesman. How can you be a doctor? Can you do it or not? Don''t try your best."


    Jiang Ke''er seems to want to persuade Su Xiao, but Su Xiao stops him. He gives her a thumbs up and says he can.


    "Are you a doctor? Come and see what happened to my husband A woman picked up the man''s body on the ground. Her face was a little flustered and her tears were coming out.


    Su Xiao didn''t say that he was not a doctor, but he could treat diseases, which made people misunderstand him. After all, the identity of a doctor would make him more believable.Su Xiao came forward and touched the man''s pulse, then many pictures appeared in her mind, and finally locked the man''s heart.


    "Does your husband have a bad heart?" Su looked at the man''s purplish lips with a smile, which was obviously a lack of blood supply.


    If you guessed correctly, the man''s heart should not have so much activity. After being frightened, he suddenly stopped and was in a coma due to insufficient blood supply.


    The woman thought about it carefully, and then said to Su with a smile, "my husband really wanted to say that he had a bad heart before. Today, they had a holiday in the company and came out to play some time. But who knows, suddenly he was on the roller coaster."


    The more she said, the more she cried. In the end, she couldn''t even speak. She had a runny nose and tears, which attracted many people to watch.


    Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know whether this family is really stupid or fake. His wife knows that her husband''s heart is bad and she has to take a roller coaster.


    The husband also knew that he had a bad heart and he had to accompany his wife. He was really stupid and pitiful. If he hung up in mid air, he couldn''t tell anyone.


    But Su looked at it with a smile. It''s not a big problem. It''s just a lack of exercise and blood supply. He still has a way to solve it.


    "Let''s get out of the way and avoid the noise. I''m going to rescue you."


    Su Xiao yelled at the people around him, and then there was a complete silence around him. After all, people''s lives were at stake, and no one wanted to get involved.


    Su Xiao sits cross legged on the ground, and then takes out the needle bag from his pocket. Then he pulls out three silver needles and quickly plunges them into the man''s chest. Then he takes out a match and uses the manipulation of the fire to make the fire curl around the silver needles.


    The fire quickly heats up the silver needle. Although people can''t see it, the blocked blood vessels in the man''s body are constantly dredged, the heat from the needle hair begins to flow in the blood vessels, and the warm heart also begins to gradually recover its vitality.


    People can see with the naked eye that the man''s face is constantly recovering, and the purple lips are gradually becoming ruddy.


    Quickly pulled out the three silver needles, Su Xiao again took out a longer silver needle, three fingers pinched, hard into the man''s heart.


    "Cough!" As soon as the silver needle was inserted, the man immediately had a reaction. He slowly opened his eyes. Su Xiao touched his pulse, and then slowly took back the silver needle.


    The man sat up, he looked around blankly, then said to his wife: "how can I be here? Why are so many people around us? "


    "How do you feel now?" The woman asked the man with concern. Her tears came out. She thought that she had not been saved before, but now she was relieved.


    "I feel very comfortable now, my heart is not so stuffy, as if the whole person is in a lot of spirit!" The man touched his chest, no longer have the feeling of chest tightness, it seems like a general body.


    "It''s all this little brother. You just fell into a coma. He saved you!" The woman pointed to Su Xiao, and her words were full of gratitude.


    The man immediately stood up, he looked at Su Xiao, and then tightly grasped Su Xiao''s hand, "little brother! Thank you for saving me. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and have a good check! " The man said with a smile to su.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ve just cured you. In the future, just pay more attention." Su shook his head with a smile. No thanks, because he came just for the task.


    "The host has completed the task! Return to life skill has reached advanced level. Gain special skill wood attribute control skill System prompt sound tight then passed over, Su Xiao is very satisfied, leave although deduction salary, but can obtain new skills is also a very good thing!


    After all, with more skills and unique skills, there will be more places to make money.


    After hearing that Su Xiao had cured himself, the husband and wife stood there for a long time. Is this the legendary doctor?


    When they react, Su Xiao has already left, and all of them have not found him.


    "You are so powerful. I didn''t expect that you could even know how to do medicine. You are omnipotent." Jiang Ke''er looked behind her and made sure no one was following her. She said to Su with a smile.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know Su Xiao, Su Xiao is just an ordinary salesman, but as long as people know him, they don''t think so.


    After all, everything that happened to Su Xiao seemed like a legend. Everything was amazing and incredible.


    "Wait, it''s just the beginning, the future will be more wonderful!"


    Su Xiao is full of confidence in the future. Sooner or later, there will be a place for him in this society, and more people will remember him.

 Chapter 34

    After leaving that group of people, Su Xiao continued to walk around. It had to be said that the amusement park was really big. It took them a long time to play.


    Su Xiao also felt that she had come back to the past and turned her childhood wishes into reality.


    They soon came to a square. It seemed that there were some activities being held here. Su Xiao, who was very curious, immediately became interested. He pulled Jiang Ke''er''s clothes, and then pointed to the center of the square, "shall we go and have a look?"


    Jiang Ke''er looked at the group and then nodded.


    When I got closer, I found that it was actually a competition. What I was comparing was painting. Many people were eager to have a try and were ready. There were still many vacancies waiting for new players to join.


    "Wow, Dad, you see, the first prize is a big bear! I really want it Beside them, there was a kind-hearted looking man with a little girl on his shoulder. The little girl looked like she was only three or four years old.


    Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er look at the same place and see all kinds of prizes on the prize booth. The first prize is a very big plush bear, and the smallest consolation prize is an ordinary bracelet.


    This kind of activity is focused on participation. The father was very cheerful. Seeing that his daughter liked it, he gave the child to her mother, touched the little girl''s head, and said, "wait a minute, dad will also take part in the competition, and he will win the big bear for you!"


    "Come on, Dad!" The girl''s voice is still milky, people around are very appreciative of the father, Su Xiao is also from the heart of admiration, to have such a man at home, I believe the family should be very harmonious.


    After a while, there was still the last position left, but no one went up. Su Xiao was going to leave, but he noticed Jiang Ke''er''s eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Ke''er motionless looking at the first prize of the bear, Su smile instantly understand what it means.


    "You want it, too?" Su smiles and pokes Jiang Ke''er.


    "Ah! No, I''m just looking. I don''t want to Jiang Ke''er returns to his senses and finds that his careful thinking is known by Su Xiao, so he hides it in a hurry.


    After all, she is so old. If Su Xiao knows, she is likely to laugh at her.


    "Then I''ll go and win it back for you and wait for me here."


    Su Xiao said, and then directly into the crowd came to the venue of the game, the last position of the competition, Su Xiao sat up, all the staff, so the game as usual.


    Jiang Ke''er didn''t react. He thought Su Xiao would laugh at his childishness, but he didn''t expect Su Xiao to run to the competition and fight for the big bear doll for himself.


    An inexplicable feeling surged into his heart. Jiang Ke''er only felt warm in his heart.


    The person in charge of the game thought that the game couldn''t go on normally, but as soon as he saw Su laughing, he rushed over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Now that all our competitors are here, we will start this competition! The content of our competition is painting, and then our onlookers will vote, list the places and get the corresponding rewards! "


    After a brief introduction of all the items, the competition will officially start. This competition has no proposition and is free to create, which requires the players to give full play to their imagination.


    In fact, Su Xiao could not draw at first. She drew a picture in middle school and gave it to the girl she liked. As a result, she was directly disliked by others. She used to be a good friend, but now she is not even a friend.


    So whenever someone mentions his painting skills, he is anxious with that person.


    But now it''s different. Su Xiao has acquired the art talent and skills. Although he is only a junior, his aesthetic and painting skills have been greatly improved. Today, he shows his hand in front of so many people and helps Jiang Ke''er win the first prize.


    The time of the competition is half an hour. No matter what the contestants draw, they must finish it within the specified time. If they don''t finish it, they will be eliminated directly, and then the finished works will be selected by the audience, which is also for the fairness of the competition.


    "Draw something good." Su Xiao bit the pen in her hand. The official offer of watercolor in this competition is that you can draw color or black and white. You can decide for yourself.


    Although Su Xiao is confident of taking the place, he is still struggling with what to draw.


    He looked at Jiang Ke''er in the crowd. The girl looked here with a little worried eyes. The wind was blowing, and the green silk on her shoulder was blowing gently. It looked like a very pure beauty.


    Under the sun, the white skirt looks like the wings of an angel in a trance.


    Su Xiao had an idea in an instant, so he began to draw when he mentioned the pen. Many people still had no idea. When he saw Su Xiao started to write, he began to write regardless of the situation.


    The process of painting can''t be disturbed, so although there are a lot of people present, it''s very quiet. The breeze is blowing in my ears, and I feel very gentle.


    Jiang Ke''er was crowded in the crowd and couldn''t move, so she couldn''t get close to Su Xiao. She could only worry silently in her heart. In fact, she didn''t know what she was worried about. She just wanted Su Xiao to play well.Su Xiao''s hands are constantly alternating with colored pens and pencils. He is not idle for a moment, but he looks at Jiang Ke''er from time to time. He just glances at Jiang Ke''er and returns to the drawing board. Jiang Ke''er doesn''t notice.


    "There''s one last minute! Everybody, hold on! We''re going to have an audience selection! " The host looked at the hands of the timer, is about to end, he walked back and forth, to see how your paintings.


    When he came to Su Xiao''s back, his steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes were full of strange light, but he didn''t stop.


    It was time to stop all the competitors.


    All the contestants have completed the painting, it can be said that the first step is very smooth.


    But then the most important thing is to see what kind of decision the onlookers make.


    The host put the contestants'' works in front of the public one by one. The father, who said he wanted to win the big bear for the little girl, said that the painting was not very good-looking, and many places were very rough, but the painting was painted by the three members of their family, which looked very warm.


    Su Xiao also silently remember the father, after all, father love is also very great, such a father, is worthy of respect.


    When the host got Su Xiao''s painting, he didn''t rush to show it to the audience. Instead, he enjoyed it for a long time. His face was more and more surprised, as if he was appreciating a masterpiece.


    "Everybody! Make your comments The host reversed Su Xiao''s painting, and in an instant the crowd exploded.


    Su Xiao''s drawing is obviously an angel, but the difference is that half of the angel is colored, and the other half is black and white.


    The colorful half, bright colors, wings open, there are colorful light spots, flowers as pendants, angels also with a warm smile, looks full of vitality!


    And the other half, painted with black and white pencil, the wings of the angel are closed and tightly attached to the back. This half of the face, without a smile, looks very vicissitudes. The tears on the cheek seem to be the same as the real one.


    Angel hands around the chest, two hands holding a scepter, the top of the scepter is a crown, a symbol of victory!


    An epic painting is displayed in front of the public. It seems that we can see the struggle between the two countries a long time ago. In order to fight with all our strength, we fight hard until the goddess of victory comes to the world and brings peace back to the world. This is the real peace!


    When all the works are listed one by one, the onlookers begin to take out their tickets and start to write the works they like. Everyone is not allowed to discuss. They all follow their own aesthetic standards, which is also to maintain the fairness of the competition.


    Only good works can get more people''s appreciation, so the first place is really worthy!


    Soon all the people present had finished voting. The host collected all the people''s tickets with a box, and then took them to one side to make statistics with several staff members.


    During the statistical period, many people are still talking about whose painting is better.


    Most people''s eyes are looking at Su Xiao. After all, a painting with such artistic conception can''t be painted by ordinary people.


    After a few minutes, the results of statistics also came out, the host was very excited to start singing.


    There were about two or three hundred people voting, but when the host read it, there were only a few votes from the beginning. When the girl''s father got there, it was only a mere fifty votes, and there were still a lot of votes left.


    After reading dozens of people, two or three hundred votes did not reach half of the number. Until the end, there was only one person left, Su Xiao. All the people fully understood.


    "Congratulations to our gentleman, who won our championship today! The rest of the votes that we didn''t read were all for this gentleman. Let''s give it a hand! "


    The host is also very excited. He has never seen such a beautiful painting before. There is a kind of implied meaning in the beauty. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many people to vote for his painting.


    Jiang Ke''er opened her mouth slightly. To tell the truth, it was the first time that she saw such an amazing painting with her own eyes, and it was the people around her.


    Usually, I see a painter''s masterpiece in an art exhibition or on the Internet.


    It''s no wonder that Su Xiaogang was so serious when he was just painting. The alternation of all kinds of pens was very orderly, as if he was ready to achieve it.


    One painting astonished the audience, and no one did not admire Su Xiao''s painting. Some even said that Su Xiao might be the next master.

 Chapter 35

    Now that you have won the first place, you will definitely get the corresponding reward.


    Su Xiao got the first big bear, and the father only got a third prize, which was an electric helicopter.


    The weight of the big bear is quite enough. Su Xiao weighs it twice. If it''s ordinary people, it may take a little effort. No wonder this one can win the first prize. He holds the big bear and happily walks into the crowd. People consciously let Su Xiao come a way.


    Jiang Ke''er blushes and looks at Su Xiao slowly coming. She knows that Su Xiao won the big bear for her When people around see it, they all say that Su Xiao is a good man and knows romance. In a word, all kinds of praise.


    "I''ll win the big bear back for you. Don''t look at it any more. Take it home." Su smiles and pats the big bear on her shoulder with a proud look.


    Jiang Ke''er reaches out his hand and touches it. The fur on bear''s body is slippery and soft, which makes people feel like they can''t put it down. Just as she was ready to give her a good hug, she only heard the cry of a girl coming from the other side of the crowd.


    "I don''t want a helicopter, I want the big bear, I want it!" The girl''s cry was very loud, which soon attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Sue laughs. Naturally, they also notice there. It''s the family just now, but the girl is crying very badly.


    The father squatted on the ground, with the helicopter he had just won at his feet, and said comforting words, "good baby, let''s not cry. We didn''t win the big bear. Dad will buy it for you later. Don''t cry."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Dad can''t buy it! " The girl is very young, she can speak clearly just now.


    Looking at her persistence to the bear and her childish and unreasonable appearance, the people around her also felt that they were not feeling good in their hearts and came forward to persuade the girl one after another.


    "The new task of the system: to give someone a rose with fragrance in hand. It''s not necessarily the best thing to own something by yourself. It''s also a very good thing to give someone who really likes it and reward 20 knowledge points."


    Suddenly, the system releases a new task. Su Xiao also feels very good. He sees the tangle in Jiang Ke''er''s eyes, but more about the girl''s emotion. It''s estimated that she also feels very heartless in her heart.


    Finally, Su Xiao made a decision. He took the big bear to the family.


    Then squatted beside the girl, he touched the girl''s head, then said to her: "little sister does not cry, the big sister said to give you this big bear."


    On hearing the word "big bear", the girl''s cry was obviously better. She wiped her tears and looked at the big bear in Su Xiaohuai''s arms.


    "Really Really? " The girl said, but she already held the bear.


    Su Xiaogang was about to speak when she saw a white jade hand stretched out and gently put it on the girl''s head. "Of course it''s true. My sister gave you this big bear as a gift. You should take good care of it in the future."


    Jiang Ke''er shows a charming smile, which makes Su Xiao, who is hiding in the side, a little stunned.


    The girl was excited to keep the bear tightly, her face was buried in the bear''s belly, and she didn''t know what she was saying, which made people around her laugh.


    Seeing that their daughter did not cry, the couple also stood up, showing gratitude and holding their hands tightly.


    "Thank you so much. You two are a couple. They are so kind. I wonder if we can have dinner together?"


    The father sent out a sincere invitation, but Su Xiao didn''t plan to go. The big bear wanted to win back to Jiang Ke''er, so he selfishly wanted to win. But for Jiang Ke''er, the big bear was just a memory of her girlhood, which really didn''t have much use.


    "We Just friends... " Jiang Ke''er is a little embarrassed. It turns out that they have been misunderstood as a couple, and they are embarrassed in front of so many people.


    Rejected the father''s kindness, Su Xiao with Jiang Ke''er waved goodbye.


    In less than an hour, Su Xiao has made hundreds of people remember himself. First, he shocked all the people present with his epic paintings, and at that moment, he was affirmed by more people.


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining 20 knowledge points, completing the task and increasing reputation."


    The system still reminds Su Xiao as usual, but this time he suddenly has a reputation, which makes him a little confused. Now with more and more tasks, the skills he obtains also begin to increase, and new functions are constantly developed.


    It seems that the system we have now is not the most comprehensive. Only by constantly exploring can we understand more.


    Finally, the playground turned almost, and there was a touch of red in the sky. This afternoon, they had a special enrichment, and finally they planned to go back.


    "Brother in front, please wait." Su laughs that they have already gone to the place where they are waiting for the car. Seeing that the car will come soon, she hears that someone behind them is calling them.He turned his head and looked behind him. It turned out that the host who had just held the painting competition was running over. He was panting with a roll of paper in his hand and ran to Su Xiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao knows that this person is calling himself. After all, there are only two people on the platform, he and Jiang Ke''er.


    "Some people want to buy your paintings at a high price. The lowest price is no less than that."


    The host gasped for breath, then stretched out five fingers to Su Xiao, and said with a very serious face.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what the situation was. It turned out that someone wanted to buy his own painting. The first time he painted, he was liked by others. It seems that his own painter can still be affirmed by others.


    "Fifty yuan is not bad. It''s much better than those on the roadside that cost more than ten yuan."


    In a word, the host almost didn''t fall down suddenly, "brother, your painting, the painter is so exquisite, how can you only have 50 yuan, guess again."


    "Higher? Is anyone willing to buy this painting for 500 yuan? "


    Su Xiao is a little happy. After all, it''s the first time that she writes in front of so many people. It''s not easy to get everyone''s approval.


    The host was speechless for a while. At the end, he sighed and said, "I know some friends who are very fond of collecting paintings. I have asked about your painting, and the minimum is no less than 500000. If you agree, please come to see them with me tonight."


    "How much? Half a million Su Xiao takes a cold breath. It''s not expensive watercolor painting, a few yuan of paint and painting tools. It takes half an hour.


    But someone was willing to buy this painting which was originally regarded as practicing in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    However, artists are artists after all. They only look at the quality of the paintings and don''t care about the amount of money.


    Su Xiao some heart, so agreed to come down, he stopped a taxi, and then let Jiang Ke''er go back first, but he began to think how to do.


    The host''s name is Shen Bing. In fact, he is also an artist. He''s just a second-class artist. In the eyes of his peers, he''s very humble. Usually, he''s just a collector.


    And more time, he is helping those first-class artists to find collection sources.


    After all, in this era, there are many people who can draw a good painting, but how many paintings can really have collection value.


    What''s more, many paintings are fakes in the black market. It is rare to find authentic works that can be collected.


    Su Xiao may not know: although her art talent and skills are only at the primary stage, her ability has far exceeded that of any painter of the same level, so the value created by her paintings has doubled.


    "Mr. Su, do you have any other masterpieces? Maybe I can take it with me and show it to art collectors. " Shen Bing asked.


    But where does Su Xiao have any works? This is his first painting. If he takes out his previous paintings, it is estimated that the artists will not buy them, but beat him up.


    After the negotiation, Shen Bing called and didn''t know what to say to the other side. Then he saw a black Mercedes coming at a high speed. Shen Bing let Su Xiao get into the car and they left.


    The final destination of the car is a luxury hotel, but after Shen Bing said so, it turns out that there is another side to the hotel.


    That is a trading place, but this trading place is allowed, not like the black market. All of them are formal large-scale transactions, and some are even protected by the state.


    So you can rest assured that if you bring any treasures to trade, your life will not be threatened.


    "Come to such a big place? How many people are there in all Su looked at the scale of the hotel with a smile. It was definitely no worse than the hotel on the day of Wang he''s birthday party, and even several grades higher. Those who can afford private rooms here must be some dignified people.


    "Not much. There are seventeen of us." What Shen Bing said was very relaxed, but Su Xiao was slightly surprised.


    Shen Bing explained that the deal was not just for one person to buy his painting, but for 15 collectors of the same trade, only one painting. So they are going to auction for Su Xiao''s painting.


    When they walked into the hotel, the hall was very spacious, and the waiters were polite. But when Shen Bingliang came out with a gold card, all the waiters looked more respectful.


    Shen Bing kept walking with Su Xiao until he came to a wall.


    "Welcome to new world trading headquarters!"

 Chapter 36

    "Well? What new century trading headquarters... " Su Xiao is a little confused. Just seeing Shen Bing''s gold card, he has been shocked.


    Just thinking about it, I saw Shen Bing''s fingertips flick on the wall flexibly and quickly, and the "wall" slowly split into six pieces from the middle spiral, and a sea blue door full of modern science and technology came into my eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you artists to be very trendy!" Su chuckled.


    "I can''t help it. It''s always been a misunderstanding of us by outsiders. In fact, our creative inspiration is in line with modern society.


    Just now I saw your creation, which not only has the historical wind trace years, but also has the modern sense of innovation. I found that you are the successor of our future art scepter. Compared with you, we are more like blind smearing! "


    Shen Bing shrugs his shoulders and grins bitterly. He turns over Su Xiao and reaches out his hand to open the sea blue gate. A flash of light passes by. Su Xiao, who is not ready for anything, can''t help exclaiming.


    In this moment, Su Xiao felt as if he had entered the palace of legendary art.


    Countless masterpieces of famous artists, miraculous copies, majestic landscapes of traditional Chinese painting, classical pictures of war and country


    In the center of the main hall, there are more than a dozen artists in white caps around a painting, pointing out what to quarrel about. They noticed that Shen Bing and Shen Bing didn''t show any performance either. They just glanced at them and then continued to engage in the discussion.


    This makes Shen Bing feel embarrassed and shows his position in the new century trading headquarters. Even Su Xiao coughs to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    However, this cough has attracted the attention of that group of artists. As they all know, Shen Bing is just a second-class artist with little artistic talent. He searches for some second-class works of some talented "hermit" artists every day and brings them here to provide them with collection sources.


    But every time they were second - and third rate works of art, as well as old artists who were not famous. I didn''t expect to bring such a young man this time.


    They also know Shen Bing''s vision. Although he is a good cook, his vision is absolutely high. It is impossible for this young man to draw any exquisite art.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, this young man must be a dandy and young master of the powerful. Although these artists regard themselves as lofty and indifferent to fame and wealth, who doesn''t like to attract some powerful people?


    Thinking, led by a middle-aged man who is nearly half a century old, several artists follow him to Su Xiao and Shen Bing.


    The middle-aged man skips Shen Bing and smiles at Su. He makes an artist''s general Gongshou Zuan. With a smile on his face, he says, "I''m Zhao Tiancheng, Vice Minister of New World Trade Fair. How do you call this little brother? What''s the matter with this club? "


    Su Xiao looks at Zhao Tiancheng with a smile on his face. He can''t help shivering all over, which reminds him of the appearance of the ancient brothel bustard seeing the local rich man.


    However, he still controlled his emotions and learned from Zhao Tiancheng. He arched his hands forward and replied, "I''m Su Xiao. I''ve been introduced by Shen Bing to auction a crude painting I created. Please laugh!"


    "Oh? Su, are you the son of Su? No, Mr. Su is already in his prime, and his son should be married. Are you the son of Mr. Su Youpeng, the Secretary for Industry and Commerce? "


    "Er..." Sue shook her head with a smile.


    "Is that the brother of the merchant sully?"


    Sue smiles or shakes her head.


    "Or the son of Su Ningyi, the leader of the urban management brigade? "


    Su Xiao still shakes her head.


    "Well Are there any other big people whose surnames are Su that I have ignored? " Zhao Tiancheng asked with some doubts.


    "Oh, I think president Zhao, you should be misunderstood. The boy''s parents are all cloth clothes, and there are no wealthy relatives in his family. This time I came here just to auction a painting I created. That''s all. Su Ningyi of the city management team, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Seeing that Zhao Tiancheng told him about his relatives, Su Xiao was a little displeased and could not help frowning and saying.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing that Zhao Tiancheng was shriveled, some dogleg artists behind him burst into laughter.


    They have long been tired of seeing Zhao Tiancheng climbing around as a vice president.


    But his mouth is still eloquent. Those high flying dandies who are fooled by him are often cheated and still talk about his kindness.


    Shen Bing looks at Zhao Tiancheng''s black face and realizes that Zhao Tiancheng is in an awkward situation. He secretly scolds him for what he deserves, but it''s still important.


    So he quickly said: "Keke, President, he really came here to auction his own paintings. I believe you must have seen it..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhao Tiancheng.


    "That''s enough, Shen Bing. How can you say that you are also an old man in the trade fair? Don''t you even have this insight? How dare such a little boy talk about creation?Do you dare to lick your face and come here to shout for auction if you scribble a broken picture? I really think our club is a rag collector! " Zhao Tiancheng''s words became louder and louder, which attracted all the people who were discussing fiercely.


    Su Xiao''s face, which had just recovered, was also gloomy. He was preparing for the attack when the system prompt came suddenly.


    "Ding! Release new mission: Battle of name rectification!


    As the saying goes, the system products must be high-quality products. Now there are paintings that ordinary people challenge or even slander the host as rubbish. In order to correct their own name and the invincible system, we hope that the host will use their own strength to hit this clumsy person in the face!


    Progress: face slapper 0 / 1


    task reward: intermediate art talent control (window of the soul)


    failure punishment: you can''t get close to women for half a year, or you will be castrated! "


    Su Xiao didn''t want to swallow this tone. He is not a man who can swallow his anger. Moreover, since he got the system, he has encouraged himself to get along well in society.


    And even if you are a counsellor, you have to eat the gall of the leopard in front of this wonderful failure punishment. But you have just tasted the wonder of the opposite sex. What if you fail?


    What''s more, there are rewards to get. Although I don''t know what the window of the soul is, since it''s an intermediate art talent, the window of the soul is domineering when you listen to the name. It must be much more powerful than the primary art talent, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao is more determined to punish this snobbish idea.


    "Vice president Zhao! Listen, it''s brother Shen Bing who begged me. I came here to auction my works, but I don''t think you''re welcome, vice president! "


    Su Xiao gritted her teeth and deliberately said the word "Vice" very seriously, as if to remind Zhao Tiancheng that you are a vice president and have no real power to drive people out.


    But I don''t know, this sentence is just like a thorn in Zhao Tiancheng''s narrow heart.


    Yes, he and his brother are both the sons of his father. Why can he attend all the family gatherings? In the upper class, he wants wind and rain, but he can only be a vice president here, and he has to be pressed by his president.


    Vice president, to put it mildly, is just a nominal name. He has no real power at all. However, his elder brother has taken all the rights and property. He can only think of flattering those powerful people who are equal to his elder brother all the time.


    Su Xiao''s words hit his narrow-minded mind.


    Su Xiao didn''t notice Zhao Tiancheng''s fast changing gloomy face, and continued to sarcastically say: "but even if you don''t welcome it, it doesn''t matter. I think it''s your kind of blind comparison. I feel dirty when I get my work! Call out your real manager, and I''ll talk to him! "


    Zhao Tiancheng''s face had already turned black to purple. Although he didn''t learn countless things, he was at least one of the best in appreciating paintings.


    This is also the only ability that he dares to compare with his brother. Now after listening to Su Xiao''s sarcastic remarks, he can''t help jumping up like a hairy local dog.


    "Well, how dare you even talk to me about your eyesight? If I look at it, you are not the material to create a good painting! "


    "Why don''t you come and compare your eyesight with me?"


    Su Xiao said, the corners of her mouth raised a sneer that she didn''t notice, and she really took the bait! He just deliberately through Zhao Tiancheng''s narrow mindedness, to arouse his competitive heart.


    Is there a better way to defeat the opponent in what he thinks he is best at? Su Xiao thinks that he is nothing but a crow flying in a plane when appreciating famous paintings, but he has the system of cheating.


    Primary art talent not only gave him the ability to create extraordinary painters, but also gave him the ability to appreciate the world''s art masterpieces.


    Although art talent is still at the primary level, it has already included the basic information of all the masterpieces from ancient times to modern times. It''s easy to win this 250!


    "Good! How do you say to compare Zhao Tiancheng shouts with his head raised.


    "When I came in just now, I saw that you were in constant dispute over a painting. Let''s take this painting as an example and comment on it." Su said with a smile, pointing to the painters who were still talking about the painting.


    "Oh! We''ve been discussing this painting for two days, and even Mr. Bai dare not judge it easily. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! " Zhao Tiancheng snorted coldly.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Su Xiao smiles confidently. She doesn''t care about the sarcastic and contemptuous look in her eyes. She strides over, pushes aside the crowd and looks at the painting.


    "Well, pretend!" Zhao Tiancheng turned his lips in disgust, and then followed.

 Chapter 37

    "How''s it going? How dare you say that? Hurry up and give me a good apology, go home to drink milk Zhao Tiancheng looks at Su Xiao and looks at the painting with a serious face. He can''t help but sneer that he doesn''t believe that the hairy boy in front of him can really appreciate it.


    Appreciation of paintings requires "three senses".


    1¡¢ Second, nose: smell the fragrance of the painting and ink to judge the year of the painting and the author''s creative techniques.


    3¡¢ Feeling: judge the true meaning of the painting through the paper and quality of the picture.


    At this time, Su Xiaozheng pretended to be serious and thoughtful, squinting and staring at the painting tightly, as if he was about to get into the painting.


    "Young man, if you just look at it like this, you can''t see anything famous even if you look at it for three days and three nights. There are three steps to appreciate paintings..." Next to an old man kind words to remind.


    "Oh, I know. Thank you. It''s OK."


    Su Xiao is also a Leng, did not expect that there is a kind-hearted person here, dare to remind himself in front of Zhao Tiancheng, the narrow-minded vice president, is not afraid of each other to wear shoes for you?


    Su Xiao felt a little warmth in his heart that he had not seen for a long time. As expected, he could not break a country by one person. Not everyone here is like Zhao Tiancheng.


    "Well! Somehow, he didn''t even listen to Bai Lao. Bai Lao is a famous Chinese painter! Now I''m an honorary elder in our club! "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Su Xiao couldn''t help looking up at the white old man again.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some false names. Please don''t let me know."


    "Come on, Mr. Bai. I don''t know how many people I''ve seen. I''ll pretend!" Zhao Tiancheng yelled indifferently.


    "Well, little boy, what do you see? I tell you, ang, our time is very precious. We don''t have much free time to play around with you. If you are wise, please apologize to me. Maybe I can let you go! "


    "Vice president Zhao''s sense of superiority is really high. Of course, I can see it. But vice president Zhao, it''s boring to see that we have so many empty spaces. It''s better to add some color. What do you say?" Su said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re still excited, aren''t you? Well, if you lose, you''ll kneel down here and kowtow three times, and say, "grandfather, I''m wrong. How about that?" Zhao Tiancheng said with an obscene smile, which made Bai Lao frown in silence.


    "Good! Then, if you lose, you kowtow to me three times, yell, Grandpa, I''m wrong, and then buy this painting at ten times the price I''ve shot, OK Su said with a smile.


    "You


    "What? Is president Zhao afraid of losing? Have you counselled me? "


    "No way! I won''t lose. I''ll bet on it! "


    Zhao Tiancheng jumped and roared again.


    Bai Lao can''t help shaking his head. Compared with Su Xiao, Zhao Tiancheng has lost in momentum. The whole situation is completely led by the nose by this young man, without any sense of advocacy.


    On the contrary, this young man has such a state of mind since he was young. With his confident face, can he really see the fame of this painting?


    Looking at Zhao Tiancheng angry look, Su smile "satisfied" nodded, this is the effect he wants.


    "Well, vice president Zhao, please describe the painting first."


    "Well? Why should I say it first? Do you want to learn from me later and use it as your own appreciation Zhao Tiancheng looked warily at Su and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. I''m not a villain like you. Don''t worry. You can say it first. If I repeat what I say next, I''ll lose it." Su said with a smile on her face, patting her chest confidently, which made some painters around her take a breath.


    This is the "Soha" in appreciation painting!


    If you say that, it means that the winning rate is very low, and it is generally believed that the other party''s understanding of the painting must be wrong.


    Even when Bai Lao was just discussing this painting, he did not dare to make a conclusion. However, this young man who has just entered the society dare to utter such wild words.


    Even Bai Lao, who just looked up at Su Xiaogao in his heart, shook his head. Alas, young man, he is still too impetuous!


    "Ha ha ha! Good! That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it On hearing this, Zhao Tiancheng quickly agreed that there was no heaviness and calmness that middle-aged people should have.


    "Then I''ll tell you!" Zhao Tiancheng said with a clear throat.


    "Whatever you want!" Su said with a smile.


    "This painting was started by Van Gogh Leng in the middle and later years of the 16th century. As we all know, Van Gogh Leng''s oil painting is mainly to reflect the darkness of human nature. It has always been the use of cold colors. Just like this painting, it is mainly dark green and dark blue.In his life, Van Gogh''s struggle against the incomprehension of society, his pursuit of truth, goodness and beauty, as well as his distress and joy in life, seem to be gestated in the blue sky.


    In the ancient town of Li Li, there is also a church, the Catholic Church, which is a different landscape of Li Li, a solemn Catholic Church. Therefore, this painting is Van Gogh Leng''s early abstract painting "the Church of Orwell".


    How''s it going? Boy, give up! You''re too young to fight with me, ha ha ha


    Zhao Tiancheng finished his appreciation in one breath, and he was really as clever as those brickers. He slowly looked around at the painters'' confirmation eyes, and then glanced at Su with a slight sneer.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay any attention to each other''s provocative eyes and tone. Instead, she looked at Bai Lao, who had been pondering on one side, and asked sincerely, "Bai Lao, do you have any opinions?"


    "Oh? What''s the difference between Su Xiaoyou and this painting? " Bai Lao said with a smile.


    "That''s nature!" Sue smiles confidently.


    He picked up the picture on the table and held it up. Someone saw Su Xiao''s rude way and tried to stop it. However, Bai Lao stopped him and motioned him to continue.


    Su Xiao nodded to Bai Lao, then held up the painting and said, "this painting was really created in the 16th century, as vice president Zhao said."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll say, you''re just bullshit. You''ll learn from me one by one!" Zhao Tiancheng laughs sarcastically.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Do you want to learn from me? I can''t stand your imagination. You''ve got a lot of useless things. That''s the right time to write! "


    "Well, no, this painting was actually created in the late 16th century. Congratulations on missing the right answer." Su said with a smile and pretended to be sorry.


    Since he got the intermediate art talent in the system, this knowledge poured into his mind like irrigation water. Now it''s not worth mentioning.


    "The end of the 16th century? You make me laugh? At that time, Van Gogh Leng didn''t know how many years he had been dead. Could it be that he painted a corpse on the lid of the coffin? "


    Zhao Tiancheng cried angrily, which aroused the disgust of the artists around him. They still respect and adore Van Gogh Leng, an amazing painter. Now when they hear Zhao Tiancheng insulting his idol, their contempt for Zhao Tiancheng is deepened.


    Zhao Tiancheng is also aware of his indecency and slip of the tongue, but also a little bit small voice.


    "How do you explain that?"


    "Who told you it was painted by Van Gogh? I admit that Van Gogh Leng is indeed the founder of the field of cold color oil painting, but this painting is not made by him! " Su smiles and looks at Zhao Tiancheng with disgust, saying that the expression is obviously looking at an idiot.


    "You''re kidding! Isn''t this van Gogh''s painting? Well, you can tell me who can draw this kind of oil painting of despair and sadness besides Van Gogh Zhao Tiancheng roared angrily.


    The artists around also cast their eyes on it. They have talked about this strange painting created by Van Gogh Leng for a long time. Now they hear someone deny their eyes and curiously gather around Su Xiao, who holds the oil painting in his hands.


    "You all see, although this painting is somewhat similar to Van Gogh Leng''s Orwell''s Church in history, it is not what vice president Zhao said."


    "The artist who created this painting is actually the female painter of the end of the 16th century! I believe you must be very strange to this name. Shevel, the sixth Royal Princess of England, was very appreciative of Van Gogh Leng, who was not famous at that time.


    It''s a pity that Van Gogh Leng committed suicide in his youth because of melancholia, so the grieved shiver bought a large number of Van Gogh Leng''s paintings through the Royal financial resources and imitated them.


    different approaches but equally satisfactory results with Van Gogh''s as like as two peas, and even the paper and ink are the same. But the only difference is that Van Gogh''s cold creation is all dark and sad, and her creation is...


    Su said with a smile, slowly pulling the painting in her hand and lifting it over her head, letting all the crystal lights from the ceiling scatter on the paper.


    The dark green and deep blue ink suddenly turned into a gorgeous golden yellow, and two English symbols, fanxi, slowly emerged from the door which originally revealed the breath of death in the painting.


    She hopes that when Van Gogh''s paintings touch the light, they will send out warmth, which means that they can be together, and also expresses his deep infatuation and love for Van Gogh. This is the true meaning of love. "


    Therefore, the real name of this painting is eternal church, which was first recorded in the British Royal records in the 19th century! What about? These are recorded in ancient books. If you don''t believe in them, you can check for yourself. "


    Su Xiaodun for a moment, looking at these already some dull painters and Zhao Tiancheng, and Bai Lao, who is getting better and better, said with a smile.

 Chapter 38

    "Good!" A strong voice came from the gate.


    A middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and bright eyes, proud and upright, was standing at the door and looking at the people in the room with benevolence.


    Intuition tells Su Xiao that this man is not simple. Although he wears plain clothes, his whole body exudes a kind of admirable atmosphere from time to time, a kind of power that can only be possessed by the superior!


    This person must have been cultivated in the business circle all the year round. He is definitely not as charitable as he seems.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The middle-aged man came over with his palms bulging and said to Su with a smile: "well said, this little brother is really unusual!"


    "It''s going to be good!"


    "It''s going to be good!"


    In addition to Bai Lao and Zhao Tiancheng, the painters who originally surrounded Su Xiao quickly spread out and let out a path, shouting in unison.


    Su Xiao knew that this "dangerous" man was the president of the "new century trade club". And seeing Zhao Tiancheng''s indomitable appearance, he was probably the real president.


    "Hello, little brother. My name is Zhao Wenhao. I''m Zhao Tiancheng''s brother and the president of the new century fair." Zhao Wenhao said, and took the initiative to extend his right hand to Su Xiao for a light grip.


    "I''ve just heard your appreciation of this painting, little brother. It really benefits me a lot! It seems that you have a lot of research on things like art, little brother. "


    "The president is polite. I just know a little bit about it. President Zhao just calls me Su Xiao."


    Su Xiao doesn''t like the smiling middle-aged man in front of him, but it''s definitely not the extreme aversion to Zhao Tiancheng. At least the present Zhao Wenhao gives people a kind of unspeakable intimacy, but Su Xiao feels some unspeakable embarrassment.


    Tiancheng, Wenhao, good name! One is a dandy and the other is calm. It seems that these two brothers are from famous families in the city!


    "Ha ha, I''ll call you brother Su Zhao Wenhao was very forthright and said, "Tiancheng has been spoiled by the elders of his family since he was a child. Please don''t blame brother su..."


    Su Xiao''s forehead is covered with black lines. How does it feel like parents introduce their children to outsiders?


    No wonder when Zhao Tiancheng saw Zhao Wenhao coming, his face was as disgusting as eating excrement.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Su had such profound artistic attainments at a young age. I really admire him! I don''t know where brother Su is now? "


    Zhao Wenhao respectfully arched his hand to Bai Lao, then turned his head and asked, which made Su Xiao''s guess of Bai Lao''s identity rise again.


    "Ha ha, now I''m just a real estate agent salesman, not to mention." Su said with a smile, he did not intend to hide anything, I believe that with the ability of their two brothers, it is only a matter of minutes to pull out his family.


    But with that, not only Bai Lao and Zhao Tiancheng, but also Zhao Wenhao were shocked.


    Salesman? If he said that he was just an "amateur" painter and liked painting, or that he was an art librarian. He usually had a lot of research on these classical arts, and they could barely believe it, but he was just a small salesman?


    God, what''s the matter with the world? Any salesman who comes out can know so much about art!


    Shen Bing, who had been silent all the time, looked at them with a look of surprise and shock. He couldn''t help sniffing. Where is this? If you see his paintings, you will be even more surprised!


    "Cough!" Thanks to the people who came out of the big scene, Zhao Tiancheng soon recovered from his surprise, coughed and said with a smile: "it''s really a master from the folk. What I admire most is such a person. Brother Su is polite. How about I recognize you as a brother today


    Su Xiao then reflected that Zhao Wenhao''s original intention was not to really ask himself, but to say it naturally after winning his favor.


    Recognizing him as a brother is just a superficial statement. If Su Xiao agrees, it means that the gambling agreement with Zhao Tiancheng just now has been cancelled. It''s impossible to say that he let his brother''s brother kneel down and kowtow to his grandfather.


    However, this is a disguised recognition. People who don''t even know the situation will think that Su Xiao is deliberately climbing the power and agree with Zhao Wenhao. But if Su Xiao doesn''t agree, it means he won''t give Zhao Wenhao face. I''m afraid it''s not good to leave today.


    Although Su Xiao had been living in a muddle before the system appeared, it didn''t mean he was stupid. He also understood the world. Now that Zhao Wenhao has given himself a step down, let him.


    Su Xiaogang was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Bai Lao, who had been silent all the time: "hahaha, I also see Su Xiaoyou''s artistic attainments, which is in line with my appetite. I also want to make friends with Su Xiaoyou. If you are so busy, don''t get involved in business blindly."


    Bai Laoping''s words at the right time relieved the atmosphere. Bai Laoping was older than their elders. Of course, they didn''t dare to say that they were sitting with Bai Laoping. What''s more, he stillThink of here, Zhao Wenhao''s eyes flashed a trace of complex vision, but Su Xiao quickly caught.


    "Well, since Mr. Bai has said that, I will recognize him as a friend." Su replied with a smile.


    "But it''s not too early, so I''d like to ask vice president Zhao to cash the bet." Su smiles, eyes a Li, words front a turn to say.


    Zhao Wenhao''s face sank and his eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Bai Lao also kept winking at Su Xiao, while Zhao Tiancheng exploded on the spot.


    "You boy! Why are you so ungrateful? I think you are looking for death! "


    "Yes, brother Su, I''ll stay on the front line to meet you in the future." Zhao Wenhao also advised that all the people present were famous figures in the painting world. He didn''t want his younger brother to lose face with the Zhao family in front of so many people.


    "Ha ha, now that you know this, I''d like to ask, if it was me who just lost, would you leave a line for me?" Su Xiao asked.


    "This..." Zhao Wenhao was silent. Obviously, with his aggressive style, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Don''t deceive me too much, boy! Believe it or not, I can''t get you out... "


    "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded.


    Zhao Tiancheng covers his face in a confused way. He looks at Zhao Wenhao with hatred. He has a swollen palm on his face, indicating that Zhao Wenhao has no mercy at all.


    "Zhao Wenhao!" Zhao Tiancheng clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words.


    "Brother Su Xiao, you have to forgive others. It''s natural that he has been taught a lesson. You can see that the big thing will turn into the small one, and the small thing will turn into the small one." Zhao Wenhao ignored Zhao Tiancheng and said to Su with a smile.


    Zhao Tiancheng is very puzzled and puzzled. Zhao Wenhao would beat himself because he is a small salesman, not to mention he is over 30 years old. Is there anything that Zhao Wenhao can''t take care of?


    Zhao Wenhao does have some worries. He has already developed the ability to see each other''s mind. Since he came in, Su Xiao has always been calm and confident. I''m afraid he must have some extraordinary identity or cards.


    Of course, Su Xiao has his cards. The source of his self-confidence is the system. With this big cheater, he really has no reason to fear any powerful thugs!


    Su Xiao calmly looks at the two brothers in front of her. They are both people who have evil intentions. To tell you the truth, Su Xiao also likes to make friends with people with high positions. It''s OK to make up with them occasionally.


    But Zhao Wenhao''s face in front of him and his face in heart are not what he likes. It''s better for his company. Although Wang Lei is a scum, no matter Liu Meili, the former group leader or those colleagues, at least everyone is true.


    Su Xiao also knows that intrigue is what she must face when she steps into the society!


    "Since president Zhao is so decisive, I''ll forget the past, but look at my paintings..." Su said with a smile.


    Zhao Wenhao is also relieved to see that Su Xiao is no longer being investigated. He really doesn''t know whether he is forcing Zhao Tiancheng to accept advice or what if Su Xiao continues to make trouble.


    After all, the unknown is the most terrible. Su Xiao''s identity still needs to be studied. If Su Xiao knows that Zhao Wenhao is so respectful to himself because of this, I''m afraid he will laugh away.


    "If Su laodi''s creation is based on the previous bet, our club will buy the painting at ten times the auction price." Zhao Wenhao''s face was a little old. He sighed.


    It''s like spending money to buy a lesson. When you go home, you must teach your brother, who is not doing his job and is making trouble all day.


    If it wasn''t for those old people in the family who repeatedly asked themselves to take good care of him, he wouldn''t care about this laggard!


    "Don''t worry! Ten times the price, you are absolutely worth it Su said with a smile.


    He was quite confident in his creation. Just like Shen Bing said at that time, there should be no problem selling tens of thousands of yuan!


    With that, Su Xiao motioned to Shen Bing to hand Zhao Wenhao the picture rolled up in the tube.


    Zhao Wenhao slowly pulls out the paper with a bitter smile. He thinks that even if Su Xiao knows the art knowledge like the palm of his hand, seeing pigs running is totally different from eating pork.


    He didn''t think Su Xiao could draw a good painting. He just bought a broken painting for ten times the money. It was really like eating fly excrement!


    As Zhao Wenhao slowly opened the paper, his face turned from helpless to astonished, and then to shocked. Finally, he could not help crying out excitedly.


    "Miracles! This is a miracle

 Chapter 39

    "Er..." Those painters were thought that Zhao Wenhao was just a symbolic boast at most, or just a change of expression. Who knows how he had such a big reaction.


    What? What is it? Didn''t you see his hands and legs shaking with excitement? If this can be pretended, it is estimated that Zhao Wenhao can consider abandoning business and entering the performing arts circle!


    Seeing Zhao Wenhao''s excited look, we all know that this is definitely not a fake. Is it true that this boy has painted something extraordinary?


    Thinking about it, Bai Lao and all the painters leaned towards Zhao Wenhao. As soon as they had a look, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hiss"


    "I''ll go! It''s a miracle


    "How beautiful! It''s more addictive than Mona Lisa''s tears


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Xiaoyou, where did you get this miracle? What''s its name? " Bai Lao excitedly grabbed Su Xiao''s hands and said that his fiery eyes made Su Xiao''s Chrysanthemum tighten, and his whole body got goose bumps


    "Er, cough, this is my own painting. I haven''t thought about the name yet." Su said with a smile, covered with black thread, quietly pulled his hand out of the shaking hands of Bai Lao.


    "What?! You said you painted it yourself? " Bai Lao realized his indecency and laughed awkwardly. However, he reacted quickly and almost jumped up and cried in excitement.


    Not only Bai Lao, but also Zhao Wenhao.


    The level of this painting has already far exceeded that of Bai Lao. It is clear that it takes decades to create a painting. If it is not inappropriate, he really wants to see if Su Xiao is an old monster who has returned to his old age.


    "You fart! Can you draw a book like this? I don''t believe it. This painting may be stolen from anywhere. I''ll call the police and arrest you


    Zhao Tiancheng thinks that he has uncovered Su Xiao''s background. He points to Su Xiao and shouts, which makes Su Xiao turn black.


    He has been merciful, and now this person is still unkind, and Zhao Wenhao has been thinking silently.


    If he believed his words, I''m afraid he would criticize Zhao Tiancheng''s words on the spot. Now he is silent, which means that he is also very suspicious of Su Xiao.


    Even Bai Lao also held the painting and lowered his head to think about something. He didn''t know whether it was too deep or whether he also doubted Su Xiao.


    Think of here, Su Xiao heart can not help a cold, a nameless fire in the chest rose in an instant.


    "Good! Since you don''t believe me, I just think there is something missing in this painting. If I don''t add something, I always feel imperfect, incomplete and uncomfortable! Now I''ll redo the painting for you on the spot, OK? " Su laughs angrily, and says with a little sarcasm.


    No wonder I haven''t heard the prompt sound of the system for a long time. It turns out that these people haven''t admitted their cultural attainments up to now. Well, today let''s see what a real master is!


    "No way!" Zhao Wenhao was the first to express his opposition. He loved the famous painting very much. He had already loved it. He knew and understood the value of it. How could he allow this boy to act like this?


    "Yes, Su Xiaoyou, let''s forget it. You see, this painting is perfect to the extreme. One more stroke and one less stroke are incomplete!" Bai Lao is also aware of his just distrust of Su Xiao, with an apologetic look at Su Xiao said.


    "Yes, yes! This painting is so good, how can you insult it? "


    "It''s a treasure of art! We''re going to protect him! "


    "Yes! That''s right


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao looked coldly at the noisy painters around him, but he couldn''t laugh or cry at the thought that they would not let themselves destroy the painting they created.


    "Ha ha, I think you are all mistaken. I brought this painting with me. Of course, I have the right to do anything about it. I''m afraid it''s you!"


    Su xiaoangtou said, took the painting from the hands of the helpless people, went to the workbench, spread it on, picked up a black sketch pencil and drew it.


    Many artists can''t help but cover their eyes. They seem to have seen a perfect work of art destroyed by Su Xiao. Only Bai Lao and Zhao Wenhao stand behind Su Xiao with pale faces, watching Su Xiao''s flexible hands act recklessly on the drawing paper.


    I hope he doesn''t change too much, they thought.


    "It''s amazing how it should be!" With the continuous operation of the brush in Su Xiao''s hand, Bai Lao first gave an exclamation, which attracted the painters around him to come up and see what Su Xiao had changed the miracle into.


    "Hiss!" It''s another sound of air-conditioning. With the wildness of Su Xiao''s brush, two pairs of black wings appear behind the empty angel.


    Two pairs of wings, almost half the body length of the goddess of peace, spread across the whole painting paper and scattered in the air in pieces of gray feathers.All of a sudden, a sharp sword fiercely inserted in the angel''s left heart, the angel''s brow slightly wrinkled up, the dark side constantly eroded the white side of hope.


    Everyone seemed to see the great suffering and grief brought by the war. At last, the darkness stopped when it eroded two thirds of the body of the angel


    Su Xiao looked up at Zhao Wenhao, Zhao Tiancheng, Bai Lao and the painters, who were all intoxicated in the painting, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved.


    One hand claw shape, flat on the pigment board, water control launch!


    The pearly colored pigments floated slowly above Su Xiao''s right hand in drops. They were colorful and dazzling, just like the bright moon and stars.


    "Whew!" Su Xiao''s fingers pop up, and two drops of sea blue pigment fall under the angel''s eyes, forming sapphire like tears, which makes the angel more lifelike.


    The finishing touch! These four words come to mind in all the people present, wonderful! How wonderful!


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao''s eyes were sharp, and his right hand waved toward the sky. The paint that had been floating in the air poured down on the paper like rain. Every drop was evenly fused with the paper, and did not touch the skirt of the angel.


    A bloody background image of moza Castle Peak slowly emerges, which makes the pure white angel with little hope become more flexible, completely beyond the monotony and composition just before modification.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Bai Lao first reacted, wiped the corners of his eyes, full of excited tears, and took the lead in clapping.


    Then the reaction of the crowd can''t help but clap, even Zhao Tiancheng has been scared to sit on the ground, half a day speechless.


    It''s not only art, but also the process of creation. It''s much more magnificent than the work itself. Now it''s a great honor for these artists to see a miracle created in front of their own eyes!


    "What? What do you think? Say, ah, don''t look at me, say, what do you think Su xiaolanglang sat on the boss''s chair in front of the work table with her legs crossed. She looked at Zhao Wenhao with a smile on her face. They all said that there was not a trace of concentration and arrogance in her creation.


    "Well, cough Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for what I did! " Zhao Wenhao lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "Ah, don''t talk about these useless superficial words. I''ve already said it. It''s my original work. Tut Tut, the dog''s eyes are low." Su said with a smile, looking at Zhao Tiancheng sitting on the ground.


    "Well, Mr. Su, look When are you going to auction this painting? " Zhao Wenhao completely ignored each other''s disdainful eyes and asked.


    "What auction? When did I say auction? " Su Xiao asked knowingly.


    "Keke, Mr. Su is really joking. Didn''t we agree at the beginning? If you want to buy this painting at ten times the price, please make a price quickly Zhao Wenhao said with a smile.


    Zhao Wenhao has long felt that Su Xiao''s identity is not right. There are only two possibilities for ordinary people to dare to speak to themselves as they did just now. One is that he has a stronger card than himself, and the other is that he has a brain disease. Fortunately, Zhao Wenhao chose to believe in the former, which did not offend Su Xiao to death.


    It''s time for the Zhao family to build up their strength, break through the cocoon and be reborn. They can''t tolerate any mistakes. Facts have proved that Su Xiao is definitely not as simple as a salesman.


    I''m afraid that as long as he shows his face in the international painting world and takes out a few paintings casually, a large number of people will help him destroy himself, let alone teach this abnormal family!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wenhao can''t help but feel relieved and glared at Zhao Tiancheng. The boy almost brought disaster to his family!


    When you go back, you must talk to the elder of your family. Let the boy go while he''s gone. Don''t follow him!


    Su Xiao doesn''t know that his identity has become more and more complicated in Zhao Wenhao''s eyes. What he cares about is the prompt sound of the system:


    "Ding! Battle of name rectification, mission completed! 100% of the achievement, and get a reward: upgrade the primary art talent to the intermediate art talent -- the window of the soul. "


    A huge amount of art knowledge poured into Su Xiao''s mind. The strong sense of syncope brought him nearly fell down. He shook his head and searched for new abilities in his mind.


    The window of the soul: glasses are the window of the soul. The works of art created by intermediate art talent will be highly ornamental, making the viewer''s inner world feel never happy and relaxed. Long term appreciation has the effect of prolonging life and rejuvenating youth!


    "I''ll go. I''m so fierce. It''s not a system product. Isn''t the talent of advanced art going against the sky?" Su Xiao exclaimed in her heart.

 Chapter 40

    "System, what is the effect of advanced art talent?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "Ding, the high cold system says no comment, please upgrade it by yourself!"


    "I''ll go, so proud? How many knowledge points do you need to upgrade to advanced art talent? "


    "Ding! 500 knowledge points. "


    "Cough, forget it..."


    Su Xiao''s main purpose now is to upgrade his combat effectiveness. In order to get a firm foothold in the society earlier, he must have a strong golden finger, instead of wasting his knowledge on these useless and offensive things.


    Su Xiao coughed gently, pulled his mind back to reality and said, "I think president Zhao is wrong. At the beginning, it was you who said you didn''t want to believe it. Now you are the one who came to buy it. Is this the face of your businessman? Consider only the value of the goods, not their dignity? " Su Xiaoyi said frankly.


    These words just like a slap, severely in Zhao Wenhao''s face.


    "Just now, I''m not sensible. Please forgive me Zhao Wenhao said in a low voice after a pause, "I''m willing to buy this painting for three million, just to make a friend with Su Xiao. How about that?"


    Su Xiao was a little shocked. Although Shen Bing told himself at the beginning that the value of the painting was no less than 100000, he didn''t expect Zhao Wenhao to spend so much money and pay a sky high price of 3 million! God, three million! Rich, rich!


    Despite the ups and downs in her heart, Su Xiaolian pretended to be calm and said slowly, "I''m afraid the value of this painting is more than that? After all, I''ve worked hard for hours


    Zhao Wenhao''s face changed and he was surprised. What did he find? Then he laughed at himself.


    I''m afraid Su is the one who knows painting best. He dares to be the second, but no one dares to jump out to be the first. Can he not estimate the value of this painting?


    Although Shen Bing also knows some paintings, the potential value of this painting was more than 100000 before it was revised. If it was put on the auction hall, I''m afraid it could be sold at ten times the price!


    "Well Well, four million. I really can''t afford more. "


    Where does Su Xiao know that he just casually pretends to ask more, which brings him a million profits. At this time, Su Xiao''s heart has already blossomed happily, and he has become rich overnight!


    Ha ha ha!


    Su Xiao''s face trembles unnaturally and takes the bank card from Zhao Wenhao. In Bai Lao''s and Zhao Wenhao''s eyes, it turns out that Su Xiao sees money like dirt, and her cognition of Su Xiao is even more extraordinary.


    They looked at each other. Bai Laochao nodded to Zhao Wenhao. Zhao Wenhao seemed determined and said to Su with a smile: "Mr. Su, I now solemnly invite you to join our new century trade fair as a connoisseur!"


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Wenhao is very worried. As long as he is willing to show his hand in the painting world, he will have a lot of contacts and wealth.


    He was really afraid that Su Xiao would refuse. After all, he thought that he didn''t have any chips to keep Su Xiao. Sure enough, Su Xiao thought about it and frowned.


    "I''m sorry, president Zhao. I''m used to freedom and I don''t like restraint. Besides, I''m just interested in painting. I can''t be on the stage." Su said with a smile and a wave of his hand. He was about to turn and leave.


    "No, no, we won''t imprison Mr. Su''s freedom. You just need to be a famous visiting painter here. Except for the creation that we can''t solve, you just keep busy with your daily life. It won''t interfere with your normal life!"


    Zhao Wenhao is slandering in his heart. Are you still interested? If you''re interested, what do we count? However, he did not dare to say it, but his opinion of Su Xiao rose again. Later, Zhao Wenhao hesitated and said with greater determination: "of course, we will not treat Su brothers badly. As long as you join, I am willing to give you 20% of the shares of the New Century Hotel with dividends every year. What do you think?"


    Su Xiao wanted to promise at first, but now when he heard that he had money to take, he was even more ready to take it. He didn''t give Zhao Wenhao any chance to repent.


    New century hotel! It''s almost the top three hotels in the city. It''s worth more than ten million!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task - "the first pot of gold"


    reward knowledge points: 80


    hope to make persistent efforts! "


    Make a lot of money! Make a lot of money! I didn''t expect to get rich by pretending to be forced this time. It seems that pretending to be forced is really good for physical and mental health! Sue thought with a smile.


    "Hello, brother Su? You have to say something Zhao Wenhao asked.


    "Er, cough, well, since you have said so, I''ll make a reluctant promise!" Su smile to show his embarrassment, but still face not red heart not jump said.


    "Well, from now on, brother Su Xiao''s family will be our visiting artists of the new century fair!" Zhao Wenhao breathed a sigh of relief.Compared with letting Su Xiao be a painter, what he is more concerned about is that Su Xiao doesn''t care about the small friction that just happened with him. The family is now at a critical moment, and will never allow to provoke any unknown enemy.


    Zhao Wenhao and Bai Laoren send Su Xiao out of the gate of the hotel in person with a stunned expression on the waiter''s face. Before leaving, Zhao Wenhao hands Su Xiao a diamond card, which is obviously several levels higher than Shen Bing''s gold card.


    "This is the symbol of our hotel''s shareholder status. I will hold a board meeting as soon as possible to show your status!" Zhao Wenhao said.


    "OK, no problem!" Su Xiao is not polite. She reaches for it and puts it in her pocket.


    "Su Xiaoyou, do a good job. I''m optimistic about you. If you have time some other day, come to me to have tea and comment on paintings." White old smilingly touched his white beard said.


    "OK, Mr. Bai, no problem. When I have time, I will visit you in person!" Although Su Xiao didn''t know Bai Lao''s real identity, what he said was just polite words.


    He didn''t know where the rich man lived, but he was very fond of this kind old man.


    "Well, goodbye!" Su Xiao said goodbye and they got into a taxi.


    "Zhao Xiaozi, I''m sure you won''t regret your decision today. In the future, you will be glad that you chose to draw in, instead of making enemies with this young man!"


    Looking at the figure of the taxi going away, Bai Lao touched his beard and said thoughtfully to Zhao Wenhao beside him, "because I saw the figure of that man from him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the taxi, Su Xiao sat in the back seat a little tired. After what happened today, he really felt deeply.


    First, Connor''s unconventional invitation, and then Zhao Wenhao''s courtship and solicitation, make Su Xiao more firm the importance of ability to himself.


    "It seems that it''s better to improve your strength as soon as possible!" Su Xiao clenched his fist and swore secretly that he knew the truth of "big tree catches wind". If Zhao Wenhao and Zhao Tiancheng choose to fight each other today, he thinks there is no way to escape.


    "System, how much knowledge do I have now?"


    "Ding, 110 o''clock!"


    "All right! I''m going to draw a lottery! " Su Xiao said that he found that these abilities were more and more important in his life. After seeing the power of the system, Su Xiao was more and more eager to get more powerful power!


    "Ding! There are two lottery modes, please choose


    Two different sections emerge in Su Xiao''s mind.


    Ordinary lottery module: 50 knowledge points at a time, you can draw a variety of professional proficiency (junior high school, senior three), may also be vacant!


    Five elements control lottery module: 100 knowledge points at a time, you can draw one of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to control the primary element ability. If you draw the same, you will automatically upgrade the element control level!


    Su Xiao looks at the extra five elements control module, and his heart is throbbing. Knowing that the element control ability is powerful, he naturally knows that both the water element and the fire element are extremely practical in life and combat.


    Although the wood element he just got has not been used, he believes that it should not be bad, and he will make more and more enemies in the future, and his ability to fight is also a guarantee!


    So he did not hesitate to choose the five elements to control the lottery, and only 10 of the 110 knowledge points he just saved were left to spend.


    "Hoo In front of the average divided into five colors of the disc quickly turned up, and finally stayed in the brown part.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for consuming 100 knowledge points to gain primary element control ability - earth


    A warm current overflows Su Xiao''s body. He holds his hand and feels as if he is integrated with the earth under his feet. He is surprised to find that his thoughts can slowly penetrate into the ground.


    The sound of footsteps, the flow of people, and the bottom of the skirt Well, the scenery of his life is all accepted by his mind.


    "Go Su smile idea move, learn animation in the earth God aslo''s words said.


    The concrete floor under his feet actually split a gully that is tens of meters long and two meters deep, and it keeps opening to the left and right sides.


    "I''ll go! All right Su Xiao looked at the cleaner''s aunt who was waving a broom to her in the distance. She was so scared that she ran away and the ground returned to its original state.


    Sure enough, there are not only square dancers but also cleaners in China


    The next day, Su Xiao, as usual, went to the company by bus. Although he is worth more than a million, he is still used to the sense of fullness of crowded buses. It''s good to have money, but also to lose some of the original things.


    This is the reason why he resolutely refused to work as a small salesman in the housing agency when Zhao Wenhao offered such a high price.


    It''s very simple. He hopes that he can really develop step by step with the strength of himself and the system.

 Chapter 41

    In front of the company, Xiao Li, the receptionist who takes over Wang Ying''s position, greets Su Xiao with a smiley face. On her thick, greasy and pink face, she casts a charming eye at Su Xiao.


    "Good morning, group leader Su!" She obviously heard that Su Xiao became the number one salesman in the company, so she came to flatter Su Xiao in an attempt to soar to the sky.


    "Well, good morning. Hasn''t Wang Ying come to work yet?" Su laughed at this pale corpse face, which had not touched the foundation, and almost spit out the pancake fruit that had just eaten.


    He doesn''t really like this power worshiping woman. He can''t help thinking of Wang Ying every day. She treats the whole company equally. Even if she is a cleaner, she will greet her warmly with a smile on her face. What the company needs is a just and lovely front desk like Wang Ying.


    When she was the tail of the crane, Xiaoli never gave herself a good look.


    "Team leader, what do you say about Wang Ying? No, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''ve asked for leave for such a long time. I guess I''m going to resign. " Seeing that the other party didn''t pay attention to her "beauty", Xiao Li pursed her lips and said that she was eager for Wang Ying to resign.


    In this way, she can always sit on the throne of the front desk to hook up with the boss.


    "Quit? No, well, I see. You''re busy! " Su Xiaoxin is surprised, Wang Ying won''t really quit, right?


    Although knowing that Wang Ying''s family background is definitely not simple, in Su Xiao''s heart, Wang Ying has already been her own girlfriend. He will never allow her to disappear from her life!


    After typing the card and signing it in a hurry, Su Xiao goes back to her job and decides to ask the company manager.


    The position of deputy group leader is similar to that of an ordinary salesman, but there is one more job and content of the typesetting team members, but Su Xiao is still very busy.


    Until noon, when Su Xiao was rummaging through a lot of documents about a customer''s feedback on the leakage of the house, a female member of the team came in with a worried face and knocked on the door of Su Xiao''s office.


    "Team leader Su, it''s not good. Here comes a tough customer with a very strange temper, shouting for the top villa here, and it''s hard to serve. He''s already angry and crying for many of our salesmen! What''s more, the person who calls his name wants you to act as an intermediary for him! "


    "You want me to go?" Su Xiao asked curiously.


    "Yes, anyway, team leader Su, go and have a look. We really can''t hold on!" Female group member urgent two eye socket flushes to say.


    Su Xiao immediately put down the file in his hand and trotted along with the female team members.


    Men, name their own agents, top villas Su Xiao''s heart suddenly flashed a person''s figure.


    More than a million transactions are conducted in the exclusive VIP room. Before they enter the door, Su Xiao hears a violent man''s voice coming from the room.


    "What are these rotten houses? You show me this when I''m here? It''s a bunch of losers. Are these houses occupied by people? I''m a returnee. What I want is the best villa. And let Su Xiao come quickly. I want him to do errands for me in person! "


    "But Sir, group leader Su is already the Deputy group leader. He is busy with official business and has no time at all..." A salesman said in a submissive way.


    "Pa!" With a clap of applause, the man slapped the salesman in the face, and a bright red slap appeared on the latter''s face.


    "What''s the leader''s deputy leader''s? Grass chicken flying on the branch is also grass chicken, let him come quickly! To be a deputy group leader is to see yourself as a character! " Roared the man.


    The woman outside the door looked at Su Xiao, who was standing beside him with a black face. She just wanted to reach out and hold him, indicating that he should not be excited.


    "Boom!" Su Xiao kicked open the door of the VIP room with no expression and made a deafening sound.


    "Julian!" Su smiles and looks at the salesman who covers his face beside his face. He looks at the familiar figure and grins his teeth.


    "Oh, here comes the Lord! Sue laughs that you are neglecting the guests, you know? " This man is the returnee Hu Li''an who pursued Wang Ying a few days ago.


    "I don''t like you, MB!" Su chuckled and slapped Julian in the face Make a sound several times louder than just now.


    Hu Li''an covers the swollen Lao Gao''s face and looks at Su Xiao in amazement. He never dreamed that Su Xiao would dare to beat himself in front of so many people.


    Is he not afraid of his family?


    Su Xiao is very angry. Hu Li''an must have avenged the last time he disguised himself as Wang Ying''s boyfriend. It''s all because he implicated others. Of course, he is angry.


    If it was in the past, Su Xiao might have worried about Hu Li''an''s identity, but now it''s different. He has a fortune of more than a million, and he is also a shareholder of the second largest hotel in the city. In addition, recently, Su Xiao''s ability has become stronger and stronger, which makes him feel a little elated.


    "Su Xiao! How dare you beat me Hu Li An''s face was black to purple, and he laughed and roared at Su."Ha ha! It''s you who fight. What''s your qualification to call me? Do you dare to say that what you get now, what you wear and use, which one is earned by your own efforts?


    Isn''t it all from your own parents and family? Although I have few of my own, I feel at ease. Unlike you, I can only rely on my parents to leave what your family gave you. You are nothing! " Su laughs and looks at Hu Li''an who is in a bad temper and sneers.


    "You''re a returnee. I think you''re a turtle bastard. Have you been taught this quality in foreign countries for several years? Rubbish Su Xiao made Hu Li''an''s face black and red, and his hair almost stood up.


    "Sue laughs at you You''re looking for death! Believe it or not, I''ll tell your boss that you beat up your clients, so that you don''t even have this job! At that time, I will see how you can be with Wang Ying. Wang Ying can only be happy with me! You can''t support her at all Cried Julian.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Liu, tell the punishment department immediately, report that I beat my client and ask him to punish me for half a month''s salary!" Su said to the girl beside her with a smile.


    "I don''t need you to judge my relationship with Wang Ying. What are you? I''m done. It''s your turn.


    You are suspected of beating the staff of our company. You see his face is swollen. I think it is necessary for you to compensate for the medical expenses, otherwise I will immediately inform the security department to drag you out! "


    Su said with a smile and took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Yes! Su Xiao, you are cruel enough! Hello! You, you! I ask you, am I the one who hurt your face? " Julian grabbed the salesman by the collar and asked viciously.


    "I I don''t know. Team leader Su, I''m ok. Otherwise, it''s OK. I It doesn''t matter. "


    The salesman took a look at Hu Li''an''s dress. I''m afraid it would cost him a few years of hard work. It''s definitely not something he can afford to offend for the sake of justice, so he immediately counseled him.


    "You..." Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly, but he doesn''t blame him. After all, Hu Li''an, a villain with flaws, can''t be provoked by anyone


    "Ha ha ha! Su Xiao, Su Xiao, you see people have said that it has nothing to do with me. What else do you have to say? " Hu Li''an looks at Su and laughs. He can''t help but raise his swollen face and laugh. Maybe he thinks he has made money


    "Come on! Mentally retarded, I''m very busy, no time to accompany you here nonsense! You''d better go back and forth from where, our small place can''t stand your toss! " Su Xiao made a send off gesture and sneered.


    "What do you mean, go back and forth? I''m here to rent a house. Is that how you drive away the guests? " Julian asked back.


    "Are you here to rent a house?" This time it was Su Xiao who couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure out what the rich second generation was thinking.


    As far as his description is concerned, with his family''s property, it''s probably effortless to buy the most expensive house here.


    "Of course, I''ve just come back from England, and my family is not ready to assign me a villa, so I have to condescend and rent the best one here.


    What? Su Xiao, are you going to drive the guests away? It''s a big taboo in your business! " Julian said seriously.


    "If it''s a guest like you, I''ll kick it out even if I don''t do it!" Su Xiao thought to himself, seeing that Hu Li''an said something quite like that, Su Xiao reluctantly took it seriously.


    "I shouldn''t have come to show you the house, and I''m not responsible for the most expensive ones. Nuo, it''s him. He''s the intermediary responsible for the most luxurious ones!" Su smiles at the salesman Nunu who has just been slapped by Julian.


    "Well, that''s not good. I heard that you are the king of sales in your company. How can you not let you sell.


    Well, I''ve had enough of those foreign villas in foreign countries. This time, I''d like some light ones. I think ordinary commercial housing is quite to my taste. "


    "Well, now let''s let you be bold for a while. When it comes time to look at the house, I''ll see how I torture you." Hu Li''an contacted a good man as early as yesterday. As long as Su Xiao led him to a house, that man would make something in that house in advance, and then he would see how he would end up.


    At the thought of Su Xiao making a fool of himself in front of his eyes, Hu Li''an was excited. Looking at Hu Li''an with flashing eyes, Su Xiao could not help but deepen his vigilance to each other.


    With this man''s ingenuity, can he find himself to buy a house? The probability of a comet hitting the earth is not as low as that.


    "Well, now I have three suites in my hand, and I''m afraid only the siheyuan villa in lishiquiyuan is suitable for your eyes. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Su said with a smile, but she had already left an eye in her heart.

 Chapter 42

    "No problem, no problem, you can start at any time!" Hu Li''an quickly replied, "however, there will be another person who will go to see the house with me in a moment. I hope leader Su won''t mind!"


    Looking at Hu Li''an''s mysterious smile, Su Xiao only felt uncomfortable like goose bumps.


    "Mind farting, let''s go. Do you think everyone is as free as you?" Su said with a smile and turned around to get the key to the house.


    "Ha ha!" Hu Li''an looked at Su Xiao''s back and sneered, Su Xiao, I must let you lose your adult today, and let Wang Ying know who is the right one!


    "Ouch!" Hu Li''an thought, accidentally met his swollen face, can not help but groan out of the sound, attracted the surrounding audience of the salesperson a burst of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you looking for death! Get out of here Hu Li''an roared around, and the crowd hurried away


    Su Xiao goes to Liu Meili''s office and asks her for the key to the house. Then she turns and leaves. Liu Meili looks at Su Xiao and walks out of the office door. She wants to say nothing.


    "Su Xiao, today''s chairman..."


    But Su Xiao has already gone out of the way. Liu Meili sighs helplessly, shakes her head and goes back to her seat to continue to examine and approve the documents.


    When Su Xiao arrived downstairs, Hu Li''an had been waiting for him for a long time. Beside him stood a woman, who was about forty years old, but she was outstanding, graceful and charming.


    In addition, after wearing light makeup, we can only see that she is in her thirties. It can be seen that this woman must have been a beauty of a generation of enchantress level when she was young.


    As for why Su Xiao can see her real age at a glance, after all, he has advanced ability to rejuvenate, and the art of observing phase also belongs to the scope of medical skills. Su Xiao can not only see her age, but also see that she seems to have some strange diseases.


    But he didn''t say much. After all, misfortune comes from the mouth. If you meet someone and tell her that you are sick, I''m afraid it''s good not to be scolded to death.


    And Su Xiao always feels that this woman is very familiar, especially familiar. She seems to have seen her anywhere, but she just can''t remember.


    "Team leader Su, I''d like to introduce you to this beautiful lady. Her name is Su Mingyue. She has the same surname as you." Said Julian.


    "Aunt Su, you don''t need to introduce this one, Su Xiao."


    "Hello, Sue! Nice to meet you Su Mingyue generously reaches out her hand and shakes Su Xiaoying. Su Xiaoying just takes it back at the moment of touching each other''s jade hand, without any intention of taking advantage of each other.


    This small detail makes Su Mingyue pick her eyebrows, and her impression of Su Xiao is much better.


    "Keke, Mr. Su, it''s a long way to go. Let me take you there and save you a taxi!" Hu Li''an no longer shows off his BMW x9 all the time. From just now on, he swings his car key from time to time, for fear that others don''t know what kind of car he is driving.


    Although the company has a special car specially prepared for those who look at the house, Su Xiao is still disgusted by Hu Li''an''s enthusiastic passion. He has no choice but to take his car. He wants to see what kind of plane Hu Li''an is going to make!


    Along the way, Hu Li''an thought that he was a very elegant car show. He turned East and West and told Su Xiao that he didn''t make much cars Er, no, it''s like a go kart. As soon as she got out of the car, Sue almost fainted.


    But because of Su Mingyue''s presence, he forced himself to bear it. On the contrary, Su Mingyue was all the way toppled by Hu Lihuang. Why did she get out of the car like no one else?


    Su Xiao forced dizziness, difficult to find out the key to open the door, although it is Siheyuan, but it is almost the same as the ordinary villa.


    It covers an area as large as half a football field. There are three exquisite buildings in the East, West and south. The decoration style is similar to that of ancient buildings.


    Especially the one in the middle is so luxurious that it can''t compare with the prince''s bedroom in the palace. Behind the house, there is a small bridge and flowing water, and there is a neatly trimmed flower field. There are all kinds of strange flowers.


    It seems that the former owner of the house must have cherished this flower field.


    Moreover, the original owner of the house also specially told us to take good care of every plant here. The rent can be low, but everything here can not be damaged. Moreover, according to the original owner, if she had no urgent business to deal with, she would not hang the house here.


    Su Xiao thinks that as a child of a big family, Hu Li''an must have many servants to serve him in his daily life. These flowers and plants should also be taken care of, so he wants to transfer the house to him.


    actually, Su as like as two peas, the house is very much to his taste, whether it is decoration or design. Su Xiao also vowed that if he had money, he must build a house like this.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not so good. Look at the architectural style. It''s just like those high-class villas I live in in England!" As he walked, Julian kept examining the surrounding environment."What are these things? It''s a far cry from those big flower beds abroad to plant such local flowers! "


    "The decoration is not good. It''s too old-fashioned. Compared with the retro style abroad, it''s like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong."


    "Look at this swimming pool. It''s so small. What''s the use? Compared with those private swimming pools abroad, they are really too small. " Hu Li an smashed his mouth and sighed, as if he had to let them know that he had lived abroad.


    "It''s a river!" Su Xiao looks at Hu Li''an who feels good about himself with the eyes of seeing the mentally retarded.


    "Cut, of course I know!" Hu Li An said, holding a mobile phone that has been ringing all the time to answer the phone, I don''t know whether it is to ease their own embarrassment or something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su was speechless with a smile.


    "What do you think of this house, Ms. Su?" Su laughs to see to one side silent, appreciate the Su Mingyue that villa decorates alone to say.


    He thought that since Su Mingyue came with her, most of them should be Hu''s distant relatives. Otherwise, how could Hu be so careful all the way and still flatter each other from time to time.


    "Ah? I think, ah, it''s very good. The idea is novel, the architectural style is beautiful, and the air is too fresh. Moreover, these flowers and plants are really lovely. The original owner of the house must have a childlike heart, too! " Su Mingyue was stunned at first, then said with a smile.


    It''s just the opposite of what Hu Li''an said just now, but it should be unintentional.


    "That''s natural. The original owner of the house cherished it very much." Su said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Li''an over there has already made a phone call. He pretends to come over with a relaxed face and asks. Su Xiaogang looks at him and catches the flash plot in his eyes.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Ms. Su was praising the house."


    Su said with a smile, consciously keeping a distance from Julian, and being more wary of him.


    But just as the house was coming to an end, there was nothing out of the ordinary for Hu Li''an. The only thing was that he kept commenting on what was bad and bad about the house all the way, but it was defused by Su Xiao, which made Hu Li''an feel embarrassed.


    Damn, I was almost moved by him. I really thought I was here to rent a house! Julian thought bitterly in his heart.


    Just as he was about to leave, Hu Li''an didn''t show any intention of renting the house, but he stopped suddenly, looked at Su mysteriously with a smile and said, "team leader Su, do you believe in Feng Shui Metaphysics?"


    "Eh?" Su Xiao is very surprised, why Hu Li''an asked this question, um, advanced Feng Shui academic, should be considered to believe it.


    "I believe it. What''s the matter? Is Hu also interested in this Sue asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I like to study Feng Shui very much at ordinary times." Julian patted his chest and said confidently.


    "And do you know why I never mentioned renting this house? Because I found this house very strange! "


    "Well?" Su laughs. Even Su Mingyue turns her head curiously and looks at Hu Li''an. The bigger the family, the more she cares about superstitions like Feng Shui.


    It''s not superstition. After all, people in big business are very concerned about the auspicious day of the zodiac and other things, not for anything else, but for a good omen.


    This house has been in the hands of Su Xiao for half a year. He has already read the feng shui of all the houses in his hands.


    Not to mention the normal and wonderful geomantic omen, especially this house, is absolutely the perfect geomantic omen treasure land with abundant financial resources and happy family. Now that Hu Li''an has said such words, Su Xiao can''t help but think of Hu Li''an''s improper and abnormal performance today.


    "Hu Da Shao, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''ve seen this house for a long time by master Zhou, who is famous in the world. There is absolutely no problem!"


    "How dare you call yourself a master if you are a god stick who eats and drinks all day long? Let me tell you, look at this geomantic design. The flowing water bridge is placed in the top three. The southeast and West are the homes. The gate is located in the north and the back of the sun. If you live here for a long time, there will be some strange things! "


    Hu Li''an put his hands behind him and said with a deep affectation.


    "Well, what''s so strange about it?" Su xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao said, listening to Hu Li''an said a lot, in addition to the first sentence, the rest is really nonsense.


    If he had carefully investigated his "catching ghosts" a few days ago, I''m afraid he would not have any face to pretend now.


    "Well, you see, that flower field is definitely a place of great Yin. Once one''s Yang Qi stands on it, as long as both sides neutralize, the ground will collapse. If one is not careful, he will lose his life!" Hu Li an pretends to say in horror.

 Chapter 43

    "Ha ha, a bunch of nonsense. Although there are many shade plants planted in that flower field, there will never be any trees neutralizing with people''s Yang, leading to the collapse of the ground."


    Su said with a funny face that this 258 was better than Feng Shui Metaphysics in front of him. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha, team leader Su, you said I was bullshit. How do you know Huatian is OK? Did you study Feng Shui? " Hu Li an asks in reply, even Su Mingyue looks at Su and smiles, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    "I can''t talk about the research, but there is absolutely no problem with this mu of flower field. If Hu Da Shao doesn''t rent it, he won''t rent it. Please don''t slander the safety of the house in my hand, or I will sue you for illegally slandering other people''s property!" Su replied with a smile.


    "Since you don''t know much about it, let''s make a bet. I''ll bet that there is something wrong with Huatian. If you stand up there, I''ll lose.


    But if there is a collapse accident or something, even if you lose, if you lose, just leave Wang Ying for me and compensate me for my mental loss. How about that? "


    Hu Li''an said so fast that he didn''t want to give Su Xiao any time to react and think. After that, he turned around and seemed to have decided that he would win.


    Huh? Su Xiao suddenly noticed the abnormality of Hu Li''an.


    If he wants to find something for himself, he doesn''t have to hold on to the problem of Huatian all the time. Now he even wants to make a bet on it. Su Xiao, who has been ready for a long time, can''t help but react. There must be some deceit in it!


    Is there really something wrong with this flower field?


    Su Xiao once again used the advanced geomantic metaphysics skills to analyze the layout of the house and the location of the flower field, and repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem.


    All of a sudden, he found a strange thing. Since the control of wood elements, he had a fetter with some flowers and plants in nature.


    But this piece of flowers and plants has always been unable to connect with his spiritual power, and looking at these soil, it seems that all of them have been turned over again.


    Strange, clearly this house has been in their hands for half a year, how could someone come to renovate the plants? Even if the original owner comes back, he has to go through the formalities and get back the key? The more Su Xiao thinks about it, the more wrong it is. The ability of earth element controls the launch!


    His mental power became a network and spread to the underground. Su Xiao, who had analyzed the underground situation, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Half a meter under the ground of the flower field was completely hollowed out, leaving only a shallow layer of soil and flowers and plants on it. The space was as much as three meters, and all the roots of these flowers and plants were cut off by the waist, almost all of them died.


    Don''t talk about people. As long as there is a little weight on it, the thin layer of soil will collapse instantly, and then I will fall down.


    And from this height, it is estimated that immortality is half disability.


    "Julian! You have a poisonous heart Su Xiao''s face was gloomy, and she thought that if she had been herself, she would have promised the other side''s gambling. If she fell so high, even if there was soft soil below, she would have to fall!


    Moreover, the original owner of the house had repeatedly asked himself to remember that he must protect these flowers and plants, but now he was killed by the son of a bitch, Julian!


    Although Julian has been with himself all the time, it has nothing to do with him! Even if something happens to her, she will not have any contact with him, and I don''t know if Su Mingyue knows about it.


    Thinking, Su smiles and looks to one side. She looks at Su Mingyue with inquiring eyes. It is estimated that this woman is also a person who doesn''t know.


    Now that Huatian is destroyed like this, how can we explain to the original owner?


    "Su Xiao, this geomantic metaphysics is a great event. Is there any problem with Huatian?" Su Mingyue looked at Su with some worry and said with a smile.


    Well, you Hu Li''an, for the sake of Yin, I''ll do whatever I can. If I don''t turn you into a dog today, I won''t be Su!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Xiaocuo can''t help but burst out laughing, frightening Su Mingyue and Hu Lian.


    "Hello! Su, what are you doing? If you dare not gamble, you can admit defeat, you know? I dare not rent these inferior houses in your hands! " Julian shouts with a smile at Su, wondering if he has seen anything?


    "Bet, what''s there to be afraid of? There''s nothing wrong with this house. Why don''t I gamble? But I can say it first, Hu Dashao. If there is no problem with this flower field and geomantic omen, what should you do? " Su asked with a smile.


    "Well! How could it be all right? I am in person I''ve seen it for several times. There''s something wrong with Fengshui! "


    Hu Li''an saw Su Xiao take the bait, some overjoyed and confident said.


    "Oh? Hu is so confident that he will win? "


    "That''s natural. If I lose, I''ll rent this villa for you at double price, and then rent all the houses left in your hands. What do you think?"When Hu Li''an came to say that he was betting, he didn''t mention a word about Wang Ying. He was right. Wang Ying didn''t even bird him. What could he do to make a bet?


    Did you let him say that he would never hit Wang Ying again? How is that possible? Don''t even think about it.


    "Good! That''s what you said. First of all, the price of this villa is not low. You are a big spender Sue sneered.


    "So what, I can''t lose!" Hu Li An is full of the winning ticket to say.


    "That Xiao Su, there won''t be any real problems in Huatian. Don''t get hurt just because of the impulse. " Su Mingyue looks at Hu Li''an with a confident face and says with a smile that she is worried. Hu Li''an has a good view of this scene and she can''t help feeling gloomy.


    "Sue, don''t worry about him. Even if something happens, it''s a punishment for his arrogance." Said Julian.


    Su Xiao listens to Su Mingyue''s heartfelt concern, which is also a warm current in her heart.


    He is now fully convinced that Su Mingyue is definitely not with Hu Li''an, and Hu Li''an still seems to be fawning on each other by looking at Hu Li''an''s expression.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Su!" Su said with a smile and looked at Hu Li''an, "Hu Da Shao, as long as I stand on the flower field, I''ll bet?"


    "That''s right. As long as you step up and walk two steps, Yang Qi and Yin Qi will not collapse, even if I lose!" Julian replied quickly.


    But I was thinking, hey, let alone take two steps. As long as you put one foot on it, the flower field will collapse. At that time, I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself in front of Su Mingyue!


    "Well, you''ll be optimistic about Hu Da Shao. I''ll let you know who''s talking nonsense with practical actions." Su said with a smile, a step toward the flower field.


    "Hey, hey, you just wait to fall down!" Hu Li''an looked at Su Xiao''s relaxed figure and sneered, but when Su Xiao''s feet were standing on it, there was no collapse accident that Hu Li''an said. Su Mingyue was also relieved.


    "Well! Hu Dashao, what else do you have to say? " Su laughs sarcastically.


    In fact, the moment he stood up, he used the control ability of soil elements to fix the soil in place. Let alone one person, even if a group of people came up, the thin layer of soil would not collapse.


    But Hu Li''an didn''t know about it. His eyes were wide open. He looked at Su Xiao, who was standing on it with an air of self-confidence. Could it be that the soil had not been completely hollowed out? Julian thought.


    "Where are you standing now? You have to be in the middle to fully combine your Yang Qi with this extremely Yin place!"


    "Ha ha!" Su sneered, since you want to die, then I will satisfy you! Thinking, he walked slowly to the middle of Huatian, but there was still no collapse in Julian''s imagination.


    "Hu Dashao, it''s illegal to spread rumors at random! What else do you have to say? " Su Xiao stands in the middle of the flower field and shouts to Hu Li''an outside.


    "How can it be!" Hu Li''an looked around, and Su Xiao, who had safely walked out of the flower field, exclaimed in surprise. Even Su Mingyue, who was on one side, looked at him in disgust.


    She had thought that Hu Li''an was serious, what she said might be true, but in the end, she was playing with her and Su Xiao.


    However, Hu Li''an didn''t notice Su Mingyue''s eyes. He screamed and walked up to Su Xiao. Looking at Su Xiao''s shoes, he was sure that they were normal sports shoes.


    "No way! How could you be OK! Don''t you have weight? "


    "I don''t know if there''s any weight, but you really lost. Now, please fulfill your bet!" Su laughs to clap to open Hu Li an to pluck the dirty hand of own clothes to say.


    "No! I didn''t lose! There is absolutely something wrong with this flower field! "


    Hu Lian did not give up, he said he went up, there is no exception, is it really no problem? Julian thought to go to the middle of the flower field.


    Sure enough, there is no problem! Hu Li''an is a little curious. He knows his younger brother''s efficiency. How could there be a mistake this time?


    Thinking about it, Hu Li''an also jumped twice in the middle of the flower field, which was very funny. At this time, he only heard the sound of the soil breaking. Cracks appeared on the soil in the middle of the flower field, and spread around quickly


    Su Xiao quietly closed the earth element control.


    "Well, look! I said there must be something wrong with Huatian! I... " Hu Li''an jumped up excitedly and yelled to the outside, but his jump didn''t matter. The land that was soon broken suddenly collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    Hu Li''an screamed and fell down. The flower field with a radius of 10 meters collapsed. The scene was extremely spectacular! It''s just pity for the flowers.


    Su Xiao shakes his head and thinks that he doesn''t care about Hu Li''an''s life at all.

 Chapter 44

    In fact, Su Xiao has already left his hand, just like Hu Li''an''s younger brother found out later that he dug a hole four meters deep. Why did it become just three meters deep?


    It''s all Su Xiao''s use of earth elements!


    But even so, Julian was still thrown a seven meat and eight vegetables, eyes of stars, he struggled to sit up from the pit.


    Because it''s head down, so he''s so crazy that his hair has turned into a clay exploding head, and there are many unknown flowers, which makes it even more ridiculous.


    "Oh, my God, it seems that Hu Da Shao, who often haunts the nightclub of the bathing center, has not been hollowed out yet. Look at this man with enough Yang, it''s just blown up." Su Xiao squatted on the edge of the pit, looking at Hu Li''an, said with a smile.


    "Cough What Yang is not Yang! Why are you standing here? I let them do it ahead of time. Why do you... "


    Hu Li an looks at Su Xiao above and spits out the mud in his mouth. He says angrily. Unexpectedly, he says what he thinks without any precaution.


    Su Mingyue, who wanted to see if anything happened to Hu Li''an, frowned, but Hu Li''an didn''t find that he had been exposed and was still struggling in the pit.


    "That''s natural. It''s not easy. I don''t have as much yang as Hu Dashao. Maybe the Yin Qi below also likes your Yang Qi, so I can''t tell if I want to pull you down to play!"


    Su Xiao is worried about Hu Li''an''s IQ. Unexpectedly, this Teaser even said it by himself, which just saved him some time.


    "Ah ha ha ha, Su Xiao! You lost! You see, I said that there is something wrong with Huatian! Ha ha, Su Xiao, you lost. From today on, Wang Ying will be mine! "


    Julian crawled out of the pit and turned to look at the mess behind him. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and said.


    Can''t these two deficiencies become brain damage? This is not only Su Xiao, but also su Mingyue, who has just reflected that she looks at Hu Li''an with a kind of mental retardation.


    Hu Li''an didn''t know that he had just told the truth. He regarded their eyes as Su Xiao''s fear of him and Su Mingyue''s appreciation of him. He shook his confused head and cried excitedly.


    "Why does this pit appear? Don''t you have some pressure in Hu Da Shao''s heart?" Su said with a deep smile.


    "Ha ha, needless to say, this is my little brother I calculated it with my advanced attainments in geomancy! " Hu Li''an almost said that he let slip. He quickly made up for it, but Su Mingyue''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    "What do you want to say? You should have dug it out yourself Su said with a sneer.


    "What? What are you talking about! Sue laughs at you for stepping on the horse Hu Li''an heard Su Xiao''s words, and immediately jumped three feet high and cried. His expression was that there was no silver here.


    Now Su Mingyue''s eyes are full of satire and disappointment. She thought Hu Li''an was a good man as a returnee. Who knew that she would have such a plan to make su smile.


    As for why Su Xiao just walked up to the ground and why it didn''t collapse, she has ignored it.


    "Bloody talk? I didn''t say anything. You just said it yourself, didn''t you, Ms. Su? " Su said with a smile and looked at Su Mingyue.


    "Well! Julian, I didn''t expect you to do this. Are these plants lifeless? If this is the character you have shown, I think it is necessary for me to reconsider what you said today! " Su Mingyue said coldly with no expression on her face. Then she turned around and said hello to Su Xiao and left.


    At this time, there is only Hu Li''an covered with mud and Su Xiao on one side. Hu Li''an finds that his disguise has just been completely removed. Looking at Su Mingyue''s back, Hu Li''an''s face has become near despair.


    It''s all because Sue laughs! Yes, because of him! He was about to be half successful. It''s all his fault! Julian looked at Su with a vicious smile. He completely forgot that he was the one who did the work and he was the one who made the bet.


    "Su Xiao!" Hu Li''an looked at Su with gnashing teeth, laughing and roaring.


    "Ha ha, Hu Li''an, now there are only you and me left here, and you don''t have to pretend it." Sue laughs.


    "Tell me how you did it!" Hu Li''an''s body trembles with anger and shakes off the dirty dirt on his body. Su Xiao slowly puts his body close to Hu Li''an''s ear and says something that makes Hu Li''an''s pores creepy: "in fact, I will be super power!"


    "Your horse farts!" Hu Li an roars a way, Su smiles a show hand, you see, to tell the truth nobody believes.


    "Come on, Hu Dashao, it''s you who can''t steal chicken. Don''t forget our bet. What you said is, as long as I''m safe and sound.


    If you fall down, it''s your problem. Remember to go to the agency to pay the deposit! And remember to say that the salesman is Su Xiao, thank you for the commission you brought me, and this big house! " Su said with a smile, patting Julian on the shoulder."You What''s the bet? Why don''t I know? " Hu Li An is also stiff, and then eyes a turn, sophistry said.


    "Ha ha."


    Sue sneered, reached out and pressed her cell phone, which she kept in her pocket.


    "Oh? Hu is so confident that he will win? "


    "That''s natural. If I lose, I''ll rent this villa for you at double price, and then rent all the houses left in your hands. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s playing on the mobile phone is the bet that Hu Li''an has just made.


    "You don''t have to think about deleting the recording. Ms. Su was present at that time. If you want Ms. Su''s opinion on you to add a broken promise, it''s up to you."


    "You Mean Hu Li''an clenched his teeth and wanted to scold the ancestors of the 18th generation of the Soviet Union, but when he came to his mouth, he could only say one word.


    "That''s the same with each other. If you don''t have to be full and have nothing to do, come here and have fun. Who knows what''s wrong with you? I really don''t understand the meaning of what you do?"


    Su Xiao has some doubts in his heart. Hu Li''an has made such a big circle just to fix himself. What''s the use of even if he is recruited? I can only say that this person is too boring.


    "You Of course you don''t know. I''ll... " Julian wants to talk but stops.


    "I don''t know what? I only know that you have to compensate for the loss of my house. Look at the good flower field, what kind of damage you have done.


    At that time, remember to call my account together, and the two houses will be rented out as soon as possible. For the sake of giving me such a big villa, I can barely give you a 9.9% discount. Don''t mention it. You are so excited that you should be


    Su said, looking at Hu with a smile.


    "Who are we with, right? Oh, by the way, you don''t have to think about running accounts. If I can''t see the handover procedures of these three houses tomorrow, this recording will be published on major websites, so that everyone can know what kind of dishonest person Hu Li''an is Su said with a smile, patting Hu on the shoulder.


    He rubbed the mud on his palm on his famous brand suit, which was worth tens of thousands of yuan, turned around and left with a little song in Hu Li''an''s haze eyes.


    "Boom!" In a few seconds after su Xiaogang left, the earth under Hu Li''an, who was about to stand up, made a loud noise. Hu Li''an fell down again without a scream.


    "Su Xiao! I will make you pay for it


    Hu Li''an roared in a hateful voice at the bottom of the pit. On the other side of the door, Su let go of her clenched left hand with a bad smile, and the earth element control was cancelled.


    After this incident, I''m afraid Hu can''t find his own trouble for a while, but I don''t know if he knows Wang Ying''s whereabouts.


    Su Xiaoben wanted to cheat Hu Li''an, but if Hu Li''an had known where Wang Ying was and could not find the whereabouts of the other party, he would not have the leisure to play games with himself.


    But this is also Su Xiao''s selfish, that is, his desire to possess Wang Ying. He has already imperceptibly regarded Wang Ying as his own property!


    And through today''s trip, Su Xiao is more and more proficient in controlling and using these strange elements. She thinks that sooner or later, she will go to Wang Ying''s house to marry her.


    When I got back to the company, it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon, and I had two hours to get off work. Now I don''t think I need to be busy when I get back to the company.


    After all, all the houses in my hands have been sold, and all the sales in this year have been completed. In terms of approval documents, I might as well add chaos to Liu Meili.


    So Su Xiao made a phone call to Liu Meili, the group leader. As a result, she was told by the Secretary of the other party that she was mysteriously called by the senior management of the company. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    So Su Xiao had to arrange for the other party to remember to prepare the keys of her three houses tomorrow, and someone would go to handle the handover procedures, which made the Secretary younger sister exclaim.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiao made three orders in one afternoon! Is worthy of the company''s reputation as the "king of sales" ah! It''s said that his deeds have been passed to the chairman of the board.


    Su Xiao asks her secretary to hang up and put down her cell phone. A sense of emptiness comes from her heart. Wang Ying has disappeared for so long. Su Xiao suddenly finds that she has nothing to do except work every day.


    Yes, it''s good to be able to do a good job in a dull life like before. It will be as easy as now.


    Su Xiao misses Wang Ying everyday +


    Su Xiao looks at the sun that is ready to return to the west, and suddenly thinks of Jiang Ke''er.


    This lovely and lively girl, I don''t know how she is working in the "dream painting" she has been longing for.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I''d better go to see her. After all, I''ve worked with her, and I have some feelings, especially the warm kiss she gave to her at the beginning, which makes Su Xiao feel a little confused now.

 Chapter 45

    Su Xiao bought some desserts that girls like to eat at AIDU O''Malley theme desserts shop on the street. When the shop assistant saw that Su Xiao was wearing very simple clothes, and the balance on the card was more than 5 million yuan, his eyes turned into little stars in a moment. He kept fawning on Su Xiao, but all of them were directly ignored by Su Xiao.


    How can these coarse fat mediocre powder compare with the pure beauty of Jiang Ke''er''s level that he is about to meet? Su Xiao came to the downstairs of Huameng office building according to the address on his business card given by Li Kai, general manager of Huameng last time.


    Although it is not as grand as the new century hotel, it is definitely of the middle and upper class.


    "Hello, which studio does Miss Jiang Ke''er work in?" As soon as she entered the door, Su Xiao asked the front desk lady with a smile.


    "Oh, Hello, sir. You said Jiang Ke''er was closed in a11 studio. She said she didn''t want anyone to disturb her." The front desk lady looked at Su Xiao. Although she was in simple clothes, her face was full of beauty. She couldn''t help feeling a little crazy.


    Su Xiao gave her the feeling of a big boy next door, and the polite smile just now was not the same as those childe brothers who infiltrated the social atmosphere.


    "Shut up? Well, I see. Thank you


    "Are you Jiang Ke''er''s, please?" The front desk lady gave Su a brilliant smile and asked in a whisper.


    "Oh, it should be a friend!" Su Xiao thought for a moment and replied, then turned to look for a11 studio.


    "Friends, I think Well, the relationship must not be simple! " The receptionist whispered with a smile.


    "Ah, Xiaojing, what are you doing here by yourself?" A colleague came up and asked.


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you a big secret. The goddess Ke''er who just came to our studio already has a master!" The receptionist, Xiao Jing, said mysteriously.


    "No, you said Jiang Ke''er already had a male friend? Yes, there must be a lot of people chasing beauties of this level. How about that? Is the man handsome? " Asked a fat girl who was a bit of a flower maniac.


    "That''s not to say, it''s so cool! And the sound is super Su, super warm! It''s my God Xiaojing said, covering her face with a silly face.


    "Come on, just like you, it''s good to have someone to ask for it, and we''ll pay attention to it. Alas! It''s just a pity for the lone wolves in our group. Someone told me yesterday that let me help them chase Ke''er! " Another colleague said with some regret.


    "Who cares about them? Leave us beauties alone and fight for someone who ignores them." A female colleague said indignantly.


    "Oh, don''t worry about so much. When I saw Kor''s boyfriend go in, he was carrying AIDU o''mallet''s packing bag! AI Du AI, I heard that the food there is super delicious and expensive! " Xiaojing said with her eyes full of flowers.


    "Really? That''s great. I''m very happy today. Aido o O''Malley, ha ha, we''ll grab it later. Er, no, we''ll ask politely! "


    Su Xiao doesn''t know that asking for a way has attracted the attention and "panic" of the girls at the front desk. If he knows, he will say indignantly, how? What''s wrong with being handsome?


    In fact, Su Xiao is very good-looking, just because he used to be sleepy and listless all day. Now, since he had the system, he has mastered the affinity of the four elements of water, fire, wood and earth in the five elements, and his temperament has changed dramatically. It''s a real version of grass-roots becoming a man!


    Su Xiao searched for studio a11 one by one along a wide corridor, and finally found the studio at the end of the corridor.


    He gently pushed the door in, knowing that no sound was allowed around him when he was creating. That''s why he saw Jiang Ke''er, who was alone in the middle of the room, painting a sketch, but the other party didn''t notice him at all and couldn''t extricate himself from the painting.


    Su Xiao quietly went in and closed the door. The setting sun went down, and the warm sunshine gradually spread on Jiang Ke''er''s body, outlining her three-dimensional delicate facial features and exquisite and moving figure, just like a fairy coming down to earth without eating fireworks.


    Su Xiao just looked at her quietly, lost in thought.


    "Well?" Su Xiao looks at Jiang Ke''er''s drawing more and more wrong. Why is that drawing more and more familiar?


    Well, wait! Isn''t that who you are?


    Su Xiao suddenly reacts. It turns out that Jiang Ke''er is hiding away from others in order to secretly draw himself. Thinking of this, Su Xiao has a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    "Who?" Jiang Ke''er finally heard the news behind him and looked back to see who he was. He even dared to disturb him when he was writing.


    As a result, I saw Su Xiaozheng looking at himself with a funny face. Jiang Ke''er''s pretty face turned red, just like a red cloud.


    She suddenly reacts and turns over the paper behind her. Unexpectedly, she uses too much force to tear Su Xiao''s face. Although Jiang Ke''er thinks he is doing it secretly, he is still seen by Su Xiao. His mouth twitches and my handsome face"Cough It''s brother su. You When did you come? " Jiang Ke''er is a bit wry, low head dare not see, Su says in a low voice with a smile.


    "Me? Don''t worry. I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. " Su said with a banter.


    "Well That''s good. " Jiang Ke''er''s hands are tightly pulling the corner of his clothes, which makes Su Xiao want to tease each other.


    "I see you drawing. What are you drawing?" Su said with a smile, reaching for Jiang Ke''er''s Sketchpad on the wooden shelf.


    "Ah! it ''s nothing! Don''t touch it Jiang Ke''er jumps up like a frightened animal, grabs Su Xiao''s drawing board, tears down the one with Su Xiao''s portrait, and then tears it to pieces. Then he stares at Su Xiao, who can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s just my drawing!"


    Su smiles and looks at Jiang Ke''er who is holding his head up and demonstrating to himself. Is that how you treat my portrait?


    "That Kor, are you used to working here? " Su Xiao took the lead in breaking some awkward deadlock.


    "Well! It''s wonderful here. All the brothers and sisters in the studio are very kind to me! Take special care of me. " As soon as Jiang Ke''er hears Su Xiao talking about his studio, he immediately chirps like a little sparrow.


    Up to the boss Li Kai, down to the toilet cleaner, she praised all over.


    In fact, she was able to pass the admission because of Su Xiao''s divine performance. In addition, almost all the other members graduated from the Academy of fine arts. She was the only one who was a hobby. However, Jiang Ke''er worked several times harder than others.


    As long as you hear Jiang Ke''er say yes, Su Xiao will rest assured. He hands the cake to the other party and looks at the time. Unconsciously, it''s time for dinner.


    "You see, I didn''t invite you to dinner in a hurry last time. I''d like to be the host tonight to congratulate you on your successful entry into the place you''ve been dreaming of. What do you think?" Su said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll give you a good beating!" Jiang Ke''er said with a smile, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "There''s no problem. Just order abalone and seafood. If you don''t have enough, you can''t leave!" Su Xiao made a gesture of local tyrant and waved his hand.


    "Hahaha, OK, I won''t be polite to you. You go out first and wait. I''ll pack up for five minutes." Jiang Ke''er then pushes Su Xiao out of the studio and closes the door.


    "Hello You don''t change your clothes, do you? " Su Xiao is in a mess outside the door.


    In the studio, Jiang Ke''er turns over the drawing paper on the drawing board, and ten pages of drawing paper are full of Su Xiao. Jiang Ke''er is relieved and smoothes some folds of the drawing paper.


    Looking at Su''s handsome face in the picture, Jiang Ke''er pouts and pokes him in the face, then takes it into the safe like a treasure.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Jiang Ke''er, who had not closed the safe door, almost pulled the door down.


    Then looking at the small quiet and others who sneak in secretly, Jiang Ke''er stares at them with some resentment, "Why are you here?"


    "Yo, I''m disappointed to find that it''s not your little lover!" Xiaojing laughs.


    "Hello! Don''t talk nonsense, we We are just friends Jiang Ke''er shakes his head and explains.


    "I think it''s a man and a woman friend. Look what you''re giving me. Love is all here. But we haven''t eaten the special cake for confession. Your husband is really a loose purse!" Some extroverted female colleagues said, reaching out to unpack the cake bag.


    "You Don''t touch it! This is mine Jiang Ke''er heard the word love, a red cloud flashed across his face, patted the other side''s hand and said.


    "Why, didn''t you just say it was a friend? I can say oh, if that handsome guy is not your boyfriend, I will do it! " A female colleague of some beauty laughs a way.


    "No, I can''t!" Jiang Ke''er looked at each other''s plump chest, subconsciously said, and then quickly reflected that he had been routine.


    "Well! You all bully me! "


    "If you want to go out, it''s OK. How about half of the cake?" Xiaojing said, the claw extended to Jiang Ke''er''s delicate body.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Jiang Ke''er, who was caught in a sensitive place, let out a scream, and then several women were laughing and fighting together.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Ke''er managed some messy air bangs in front of his forehead and walked downstairs with a slight blush on his face. He looked at Su who was walking away from the building and laughed at Jiang Ke''er''s Xiaojing and others, eating cake and talking.


    "You see, they are so happy. I yearn for this kind of ordinary, full and happy life."


    "You can pull it down. You''d better eat your cake quickly. If you don''t eat it, you''ll be robbed by Xiaojing!"


    "Hello! You leave some for me. This cake is delicious! Oh, my God, why don''t you give me a boyfriend? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 46

    Although she said that she wanted to kill Su Xiao, Jiang Ke''er also knew that Su Xiao''s working and living standards were not high, so she just chose a small restaurant with elegant and clean environment on the roadside, which made Su Xiao''s liking for Jiang Ke''er double.


    Although his current property, including his shares in New Century Hotel, has exceeded tens of millions, he still yearns for a simple life.


    If Jiang Ke''er really wants to take him to a high-end restaurant to kill him, he will not say anything, but he will definitely feel some discomfort in his heart.


    Su Xiao handed the menu to Jiang Ke''er, but the other side was not polite. He took it and ordered many dishes, but they were all the cheapest in the restaurant, without any meat.


    "Hee hee, I''m going to lose weight recently. It''s good for my health to eat more vegetables."


    Jiang Ke''er laughs and says to Su Xiao, who looks at her slender waist and turns his mouth, grabs the menu and orders several meat dishes.


    "Why do you want to order so many dishes and we can''t finish them? Isn''t it a waste?" Jiang Ke''er pursed his lips and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s not easy to treat you to a meal. If you can''t eat it, just pack it and take it away." Su replied with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    the food was soon served by the waiter one after another, and the table was full of food. Jiang Ke''er gave Su a resentful smile, indicating that you were seducing me to gain weight again! Then he picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    Su Xiao looks at each other''s lovely eating and smiles. She takes up chopsticks and goes into the war. Since the system came into being, Su Xiao''s physical quality has changed greatly.


    That''s why his food intake has increased a lot. Even though Jiang Ke''er is a lady over there, he is not slow in eating. Occasionally, he picks up a piece of meat from Su Xiao''s territory, and then leaves quickly. They almost destroy the food at this table.


    "Well, I''m so full. I haven''t had such a good time for a long time." Jiang Ke''er sat down on the seat with satisfaction and touched his bulging stomach.


    Jiang Ke''er''s family conditions are not very good, otherwise he would not have said that he could only take part-time rather than specialized in his favorite painting.


    Just as they were about to pack up and leave, "Dong!" The door of the restaurant was kicked open by violence, and several non mainstream people with colorful hair came in with wooden baseball bats in their hands, taking the most popular social step.


    The head of a yellow hair spit a mouthful of phlegm on the clean ground, scolded and said: "Hello, who is in charge of this restaurant? Should we pay the protection fee this month? "


    Huang Mao''s phlegm just spits on the ground in front of Su Xiao, which makes him feel sick. He is about to stand up, but Jiang Ke''er pulls him. The other party shakes his head at him, indicating that he shouldn''t worry. Su Xiao just sits down.


    "Ah, brother gang, look Our shop is a small business. It can''t make any money at all... " The owner of the restaurant is a middle-aged couple. Seeing Huang Mao, the man welcomed him and said bitterly.


    "I don''t care what kind of small business you are. I know that if you don''t pay the protection fee, the brothers behind me will not be able to eat! Yes? Are you in charge of food? "


    Huang Mao pointed to a group of colorful people behind him, who swaggered their baseball bats and scared the restaurant owner back and forth.


    He didn''t dare to let these people eat here every day. That''s good. A group of fierce social youths sit here every day. No one would dare to eat in his own restaurant.


    "No, brother gang, I really don''t have any money!" The man said with a pleading face.


    "Don''t talk to me so much without money, brothers! Smash it for me, let him have a long memory! " Huang Mao is a little impatient. He pushes away the boss who is holding his arm and waves his hand to the younger brothers behind him.


    They immediately began to "Ding Bang" to start smashing up.


    "Don''t smash it! Please, brother gang, I really have no money now! You wait for a few days, I will give you the money, OK, please don''t smash it again! " The man pulled the Yellow punk Liuding jacket and said, attracting a burst of disgust.


    "How dare you touch me Huang Mao yelled, swung his baseball bat and smashed it on the boss''s chest, making a dull sound.


    The boss was beaten and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Husband!" The woman who had been hiding behind the counter saw the man lying on the ground, crying and crawling over, holding the man''s head and crying.


    "You don''t want to inquire about my brother''s way of doing things! Brothers, give me a call, let them have a long memory! "


    Su looked at the scene with a gloomy smile. Even though he knew that the underground world of X city was dark, he couldn''t bear it.


    Just as Su Xiaozheng was about to make a move, a Jiao shout rang out. Jiang Ke''er, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and scolded.


    "Stop it"Well?"


    Huang Mao and others noticed that there were two guests here who were not afraid of death. When he saw Jiang Ke''er''s beautiful face and his anger rising and falling chest, he couldn''t help but walk over to Su Xiao with his mouth full of yellow teeth.


    "You female Xiake, you''re pretty watery. Why? Little sister, do you want to take care of your brother''s business? " Huang Mao said to Jiang Ke''er with a bad smile.


    "You Don''t embarrass them. I''ll give you what you want for them! " Jiang Ke''er looked at a face of obscene yellow hair, scared repeatedly back a few small steps said.


    "I can''t see, beauty. You are still a rich woman. Tut Tut, your boyfriend will treat you to this kind of food?" Huang Mao said, looking at Su Xiao''s vegetable on the table.


    "Why don''t you hang out with my brother gang, and make sure you drink spicy food, as long as you serve me well, little beauty Hey, hey, hey Huang Mao said, holding out a salty pig''s hand and touching Jiang Ke''er''s pretty face, he was so scared that Jiang Ke''er stepped back.


    Just when Huang Mao was about to touch Jiang Ke''er''s small face with a smile and wanted to feel the soft touch, a powerful hand grasped his hand like a pair of pliers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward.


    Su Xiao, who has been silent all the time, gives his hand and looks at Jiang Ke''er''s lewd eyes. A very unpleasant feeling surges up in Su Xiao''s heart, just like his own things are about to be touched by others. Even Su Xiao doesn''t notice why.


    "It''s that bastard who dares to break my good deed. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you Oh, take it easy, it''s going to break, it''s going to break! " Huang Mao looked at Su in front of him and yelled. Unexpectedly, the other party''s hand suddenly forced. Huang Mao made a scream like killing a pig.


    "Go away!" Su Xiao suddenly let go, let is trying to get rid of the yellow hair hard fell a dog gnawed mud.


    "Oh, my ass!"


    "Boss!" The younger brothers quickly helped Huang Mao up.


    "Boy, you are finished, I tell you, dare to provoke my brother gang, today I will let you walk in and lie out!" Huang Mao''s face twisted and roared at Su.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this sentence, but do you know what happened to them?" Sue said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Mao asked subconsciously.


    "They''re all in the hospital."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Huang Mao sneered and yelled at the younger brothers behind him. Caimao took orders and surrounded Su Xiao and Su Xiao.


    "Brother su Or forget it, we''ll give them a little money and they''ll be fine! " One side of Jiang Ke''er is afraid of hiding behind Su Xiao, pulling Su Xiao''s sleeve and whispering.


    "Ha ha ha, forget it? Brothers, if a man is disabled, don''t hurt my little beauty. Tonight, I''ll take good care of you


    Huang Mao waved his hand and ran towards Su Xiao with a baseball bat. Su Xiao slapped him and fanned him out.


    "Darling, it''s OK. Stay here and wait for me!" Su Xiao settles Jiang Ke''er down and looks coldly at the colorful Maos who are holding weapons in all directions.


    "Hurry up! Get rid of this kid! Waste his arm ten thousand, if something happens, I''ll just help you carry it! "


    Huang Mao, who was struggling to sit up from the ground, yelled at them. When the boys heard the boss''s words, they immediately waved baseball bats to sue with a smile.


    Su Xiao, who is proficient in Jeet kune do, has already exceeded the average in physical quality. He skilfully dodges a little brother''s stick on his side, grabs his opponent''s collar and throws him out.


    Around the younger brothers to see Su Xiao is not good stubble, although some fear, but more is the brother injured anger.


    Su Xiao smashed his fist on the face of the colored hair in front of him, and made a crack sound. The little brother made a pig killing cry and fainted.


    Su Xiao grabs the other party''s weapon and fights with the colorful hairs. The colorful hairs fight against Su Xiao with the advantage of a large number of people, but they can''t bear to use Su Xiao''s hand stick. They attack them from time to time, and soon a lot of colorful hairs are hanging on them.


    On the contrary, Su Xiao is still full of fighting spirit.


    After a few rounds, Su Xiao finds a chance and smashes a stick on the head of a green haired thug. He foams at the other side''s mouth, turns his eyes and faints. Su Xiao''s advantage is snowballing.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Don''t come here! "


    Suddenly, Su Xiao, who is surrounded by Jiang Ke''er, hears the scream. It turns out that Huang Mao, who has been outside the battle circle, sneaks to the table where Jiang Ke''er is hiding. He is looking at Jiang Ke''er''s body with a bad smile.


    "Little beauty, don''t be afraid. Your husband will soon be beaten by my younger brothers. How about seeing brother gang''s strength.


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll show you something better tonight. " Yellow hair a face wretched ground bad smile, want to stretch out a hand to grasp Jiang Ke Er, frighten of latter repeatedly retreat.

 Chapter 47

    "You let her go!" Su Xiaomu roared, but because of the diversion of attention, he was surrounded by gangsters who had been waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    Su laughs that the empty door behind the whole person is wide open, and he gets a few sticks in an instant.


    "Hiss!" Su Xiaomei twisted into a knot in one''s heart and took a breath of cold air. She only felt the hot pain behind her, and her body fell into a period of fatigue because of the intense exercise.


    "Hey, hey, hey, look, I''ll just say that your little boy friend doesn''t last long at all. Let brother gang let me make you feel good!" Huang Mao has forced Jiang Ke''er to the corner. Jiang Ke''er holds his knees in both hands and shakes his head constantly. He stabs in the corner in horror.


    "You let her go!"


    Su Xiao raised his face to the sky and roared, struggling to get up from the ground, but how could the little gangsters around give him this chance? Lots of baseball bats hit Su Xiao hard.


    "Ha ha ha, brothers, give me a call, so that he can never speak!" Huang Mao looked at Su Xiao and said happily that there was a trace of blood in her mouth.


    "Wuwuwuwu, don''t beat brother Su, OK? I''ll listen to you what I do. Please don''t beat him again!"


    Jiang Ke''er tears and looks at Su Xiao lying on the ground motionless, while the little gangsters around are constantly punching and kicking him. Jiang Ke''er''s voice is hoarse and pleads.


    "Ah ha ha, why, little beauty, do you want me to follow brother gang Huang Mao looks at the silent Jiang Ke''er with an obscene face. It is obvious that the other side reluctantly acquiesces.


    "I''m sorry, brother su. It''s Ke''er who hurt you. Ke''er will help you out!" Jiang Ke''er sobbed in a low voice with tears, but his face was determined.


    She slowly put her hand on her chest and was about to open the zipper of her coat in front of Huang Mao. At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly let out a low roar. He only felt the sound of "Weng Ming" constantly in his brain. His head was swollen and painful, but he still knew what happened in the outside world.


    When he heard that Jiang Ke''er was willing to exchange her virginity for himself, his heart could not help warming.


    But looking at Huang Mao''s salty pig''s hand stretching closer and closer to Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao let out a low roar, and a strange fire rushed all over his body, burning his heart!


    "Get out of here!" Just when Huang Mao was about to meet the beautiful scenery on Jiang Ke''er''s chest, Su Xiao suddenly let out a roar.


    "Ding!"


    "The system senses the anger in the host''s heart to exceed the critical point!"


    "The system feels that the host is in danger!"


    "Trigger special element ability condition!"


    "Forced mission is being established temporarily!"


    "Ding! Four elements of wood, water, fire and earth are forcibly activated. Upgrade to intermediate level!


    Intermediate wood element control: control wood!


    Intermediate water element control: can initially control all objects containing water liquid


    intermediate fire element control: Fury fire, can control larger flames, the host''s comprehensive combat power is improved!


    Intermediate earth element control: petrified skin, invulnerable


    "Ding! After the upgrade, the host owes 500 system knowledge points without interest. Please pay it off within one year, or the host will be forcibly erased! "


    "Ding, force the mission to release: let this group of bastards who don''t know the greatness of heaven and Earth pay for what they have done! The Revenge of deceiving his wife will not be shared!


    Mission objective: eradicate the Wolf Gang behind Liu Gang!


    Task reward: gold element control primary!


    Task progress: 0 / 400


    Su Xiao just felt that there were so many things in her mind that her brain would burst.


    "Well! Play the devil, brothers, fight me Huang Mao, whose good deeds have been destroyed, looks at Su and says sarcastically that his younger brothers have received countless baseball bats to greet su The baseball bat, which used to be extremely hard, broke in two, but Su Xiao didn''t respond.


    "Damn, is this horse a monster?"


    The little gangsters looked at the broken baseball bat in their hands, looked at Su Xiao''s intact back, and looked at Su Xiao with monster like eyes.


    Some timid little gangsters have even thrown away half of their sticks and are ready to run!


    "None of you can run!" Su Xiao suddenly got up, his right hand clawed into the ground, and in an instant, the whole restaurant was full of stones.


    The whole ground around Su Xiao collapsed as much as one meter, and all the little gangsters fell to the ground one by one, looking at the big and small stones floating in the air in horror.


    However, Huang Mao over there hasn''t noticed the variable here, and he still starts to take off his clothes with an obscene face. Jiang Ke''er''s eyes are closed, and he has made the idea that "as long as brother Su is safe, he will commit suicide.".


    "Whew, whew!"


    Su Xiao''s eyes glowed red. Countless stones slanted out towards the little gangsters like a heavy rain. They cried for their parents. The scene in front of them was beyond their knowledge."Click! Click


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The whole restaurant echoed the miserable cries of the little gangsters.


    Huang Mao on the other side also turned his head to look here and muttered, "what are you doing on your horse? So much noise... "


    "Ah


    Before he finished, two wooden chopsticks flew over like lightning, and they were inserted into Huang Mao''s legs. Huang Mao gave a pig like roar and knelt on the ground in pain.


    Su Xiaofei quickly ran over and slowly picked up Jiang Ke''er who was shivering on the ground.


    Jiang Ke''er struggles violently. His brows are locked tightly into a small knot in one''s heart. His eyes are closed tightly. Countless little pink fists smash Su Xiao''s body hard.


    "Kor, it''s me!"


    After Su Xiao checked Jiang Ke''er''s clothes, he could not help but feel relieved. If Jiang Ke''er had an accident here today, he would never forgive himself!


    Su Xiao gently gathered up Jiang Ke''er''s messy long hair, and whispered in each other''s ear: "hmm? Brother Su! You, are you ok? "


    Jiang Ke''er hears Su Xiao''s familiar voice and opens his eyes in surprise. But when he sees Su Xiao''s scarred back, tears can''t help flowing down.


    "Wuwu, brother Su, are you ok? It''s all my fault. I hurt you..." Jiang Ke''er stroked Su Xiao''s back and sobbed dimly.


    "Darling, it''s all right, but don''t be afraid." Su Xiao tightly hugs Jiang Ke''er, who is constantly shaking in her arms. Her left hand constantly caresses each other''s small head and comforts her.


    On the other side, Huang Mao suddenly woke up and looked at the restaurant as if there had been an earthquake. He was stunned by the reality. Then he quickly calmed down. He quietly sent a message with his mobile phone hidden in his pants and asked his younger brother to come here with everyone.


    Su Xiao, who has greatly improved his three senses, has a panoramic view of this scene. The reason why he gives the other party this opportunity means that he is absolutely not afraid of the other party''s threat.


    What''s more, Zhang Gaoquan and Hu Li''an events told him that we must cut down the grass roots in doing things!


    I don''t know when these villains will be able to help themselves! Now he has more and more fetters. He will never allow the people around him to have an accident!


    "The Wolf Gang?"?! Ha ha! " Su Xiao looked at the system task page: task progress: 25 / 400, the corner of his mouth tick out a strange smile, said faintly.


    "Well? Boy, what do you want to do? I tell you, my brothers are coming soon. Don''t run away. I won''t spare you today! "


    Huang Mao looked over there and gently put Jiang Ke''er on the ground. He was walking towards Su Xiao. Although he was scared, he pretended to be calm.


    "Brother su Otherwise, let''s forget it. I''ll... "


    Jiang Ke''er pulled the sleeve of La Su Xiao, but when she saw that there were some bleeding wounds on Su Xiao''s back, she was silent.


    She understands that this is a war of men''s dignity, and the only thing she can do now is to believe in this man who gives her a sense of security.


    She believed that as long as she was with him, she would not be hurt.


    Su xiaoyuguang looks at Jiang Ke''er''s hands loosening his sleeves. There is a wonderful feeling in his heart, just like a sense of responsibility at home!


    Sue thought with a smile. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Soon she got through, and there came a cursing voice.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Wang Qiang, right? It''s me, Su Xiao!" Su Xiao dialed Wang Qiang, a gangster who had been rectified twice by Su Xiao because of some contradictions some time ago!


    He has made it clear that if he wants to gain a foothold in X city, he does not necessarily need to rely on business.


    He has to have a strong enough force among the underground forces to make a big tree and attract wind. Otherwise, he will have repeated troubles in the future.


    "Well? Su Xiao? I''ll go. It turned out to be brother Xiao. Do you have any instructions for calling my younger brother? " Wang Qiang, who is holding a young lady to drink and eat "meat" in the KTV, was stunned when he heard Su Xiao''s voice, and then suddenly reacted that it was the fierce man.


    I can''t help but be scared to throw the coquettish girl who is constantly moving between her legs and sit up quickly.


    I clearly have repeatedly told my younger brother not to provoke Su Xiao, a pervert. Is it because one of my younger brothers has provoked this immortal?


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s none of your business this time. I''m just asking you about one thing." Su Xiao seems to guess each other''s mind, said with a smile.


    "Oh, brother Xiaoge, you said that there is nothing in X city that I don''t know!" Wang Qiang patted his chest and said.


    "Wolf Gang, how much do you know?" Su Xiao said a name and let Wang Qiang cough.


    "The Wolf Gang is also a powerful Gang among the underground forces in X city. It is said that there are more than 400 thugs in it!However, because this Wolf Gang is extremely ugly and despicable, and only lives by collecting protection fees from poor families, people in our area are disgusted with them.


    What''s more, my Qinglong gang has had a lot of territorial conflicts with him. What''s the matter? Brother Xiaoge, have you been provoked by their short-sighted people? " Wang Qiang asked cautiously.

 Chapter 48

    "Is there a contradiction? That''s good. Get ready and shout to all your brothers. " Sue laughed and said word by word.


    "Well? What''s the matter, brother smile? What do you want to do Wang Qiang suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He only felt that Su Xiao''s voice was cold, but it was as if he came from Jiuyou hell without any vitality.


    "After tonight, the Wolf Gang will no longer exist! Are you ready to swallow his territory? "


    Su asked with a smile, making Wang Qiang on the other side of the phone shiver.


    "Brother Xiao, you What did you just say? " Wang Qiang took out his ear in a strange way, and pressed the microphone close to his ear.


    "I said that all the people of the Wolf Gang will come out tonight. You can take advantage of the opportunity to swallow up his territory!" Su Xiao looked at Jiang Ke''er, who was squatting on the ground and trembling. It was obvious that he was not relieved from the shock. His voice said coldly.


    "I''ll give you this opportunity. I''m in North Street now. All members of the Wolf Gang will come here later. What should I do? I think you should be very clear!" Sue said with a smile and hung up.


    Wang Qiang looks at the mobile phone with a "beep beep" voice in his hand, reaches out his hand and waves to show his younger brother to turn off the noisy music.


    The whole box was silent for a moment. Wang Qiang was silent in the silent air for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! Liu Gang, let you settle down early, just don''t listen! Now kick on the iron plate Wang Qiang looks up to the sky and laughs.


    "Boss, what happened?" A younger brother noticed Wang Qiang''s strange look and asked carefully.


    "Ha ha, tell me to go down. Today, let everyone take the guys in their hands and go to North Street with me. Today, we Qinglong gang will fight the Wolf Gang with blood!"


    Wang Qiang knows Su Xiao''s strength and thinks that there must be a powerful force behind him, so he is afraid of Su Xiao for the time being.


    But what he didn''t know was that he would become the first gang Su Xiao owned after entering the society, and he would fight with Su Xiao in the future.


    Wang Qiang put his arms around the attractive girl beside him and grabbed her in front of each other''s chest. Then he looked out at the night scene and murmured: "the sky of X city is changing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xiao doesn''t know that he has a word to remind him that his friendship with Wang Qiang has been misunderstood by the other party. At this time, Su Xiao is standing in front of the restaurant with Jiang Ke''er in his arms. The pedestrians on the whole North Street have been dispersed by a mysterious force, and the whole North Street is empty and lifeless.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Woo"


    the roar of engines came from afar, and about 20 vans and hundreds of Harley motorcycles roared from all directions.


    Huang Mao, who has been hiding in the corner, dares to come out with high fingers. Huang Mao just pulled out the chopsticks on his thigh, so he limps, which is very funny.


    Go to the opposite motorcycle in front of the motorcycle on the younger brother immediately from the car down.


    "Wow!" The younger brother on the van also jumped down in an instant, standing 20 meters away from Su Xiao.


    "Good morning, brother gang!" They took a look at Huang Mao, pulled out iron bars from the car, and then let out a deafening roar.


    "Ah, hey, ha, ha, ha, boy, how about seeing my Liu Gang''s strength?" Huang Mao laughs and shouts to su.


    "Now you kneel down and shout to me, and my grandfather will knock his head five times, and then send me the woman''s hands behind you. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll waste your two arms."


    "Ha ha, idiot!" Su sneered sarcastically.


    "Brother su..." Jiang Ke''er nervously pulls Su Xiao''s collar. The latter gives her a reassuring look. Then Su Xiao gives Jiang Ke''er to the owner of the restaurant and tells them to protect her.


    The restaurant owner and his wife did not expect that a matter of collecting protection fees would be like this, but they are not without conscience. Su Xiao is now in danger because he helps them fight against injustice, so they repeatedly promise that they will use their old life to protect Jiang Ke''er, and then they pull Jiang Ke''er into the basement.


    "Brother Su! You must come back safely Jiang Ke''er powder fist clenched in the chest secretly said.


    And now outside the restaurant.


    "Oh, boy, you are really horizontal. I tell you, you are such a stubborn person. I waste ten in a day on the road. No matter how good you hide it, it''s useless!


    After a while, I''ll cripple you and let you watch me make your girlfriend with your own eyes! " Huang Mao, relying on a large group of younger brothers behind him, wanders to Su Xiao and points to Su Xiao.


    Before he finished, Su Xiao grabbed each other''s outstretched finger and snapped it up A crisp crack of bone sounded, followed by the yellow hair to kill pigs.


    "Ah! My hand! It''s over, you son of a bitch! Let go of it"Pa!"


    "Let you long memory, mouth with eat excrement like, give me another scold to try?" Su laughs and slaps the yellow hair fan to fly out, the voice says coldly.


    When the younger brothers saw that their elder brother was bullied in front of so many of them, they could not help but feel annoyed. This man obviously didn''t take his brothers seriously.


    "Brothers! Give me waste him, vegetative or amputated or, finish him, we''ll go to catch that woman, good refreshing Huang Mao was lying on the ground, covering his strangely twisted index finger and shouting to his younger brothers.


    "Hum!"


    When the sound of the motorcycle started, all the gangsters beside the motorcycle got on the motorcycle and rode around Su Xiao within ten meters, forming a circle.


    On the other side, there were about two hundred little gangsters coming down from the van. They took the iron bar out of the leather case, roared, and ran towards Su Xiao with the iron bar.


    Su Xiao went face to face with the fastest little gangster in front of him. The capture skill of advanced Jeet Kune Do shot in an instant and gave the opponent a hard chop in front of his neck. He subdued him in two seconds between lightning and flint, and then he backed back and jumped two meters away.


    Su Xiao waved the iron bar in her hand and found that it was not light.


    Su Xiao sighed to herself. It would be nice if there were gold elements to control. Unfortunately, she had only 10 knowledge points left. Er, no, it should be - 490 knowledge points.


    The little gangsters quickly ran over and surrounded Su Xiao in the inner circle. Su Xiao didn''t show mercy on his hand. The pure steel iron bar hit a little gangster severely.


    Just listen to a "click", the other party''s arm instantly turned into a "V" shape, the little gangster turned a white eye and fainted.


    The other gangsters see that their brother has become a useless person, and become more furious. They raise the iron bar and ignore everything, and they are crazy to laugh at Su.


    Su Xiao quickly raised the iron bar in his hand to block the air.


    "Ding!" Su Xiao forcefully lives in more than a dozen iron bars with one person''s strength, then suddenly pushes forward and pushes several thin little gangsters to the ground.


    But soon Su Xiao felt that his whole arm was numb, and his right hand was shaking. He couldn''t lift the iron bar in his hand. Although Su Xiao was hiding well, the sharp eyed little gangster noticed his white right hand.


    But Su Xiao also simply no longer uses the weapon, barehanded swings the fist to go to battle, suddenly bursts into the air, swings several fists to hit several small gangsters in the chest, broke each other''s rib.


    After upgrading the fire element from primary level to intermediate level, Su Xiao''s combat power has been improved several times, and his strength is beyond the level of ordinary people, so those little gangsters who spend too much time every day can''t stand the power of Su Xiao''s fist.


    So the rest of the people simply don''t pay attention to the morality of the river and the lake any more. People from all directions immediately surround and fight with Su Xiao. Su Xiao is protected by the petrified skin brought about by the evolution of earth elements. Relying on her own physical constitution, she is determined to exchange injuries for injuries.


    When a little gangster is knocked down, his body will suffer a few iron bars. However, for Su Xiao, it''s just a little pain, and then he doesn''t feel it, and he just leaves a trace of green on his body.


    After several rounds, in the eyes of the little gangsters, the iron bars in their hands were bent. Su Xiao also fought off the fighting power of more than 50 people in the opposite side through his desperate fighting method.


    However, there are too many people on the other side. Soon, Su Xiao''s physical strength began to overdraw. He slapped a little gangster and then half knelt on the ground breathlessly, covered with blood.


    At this time, it is to let those little gangsters who are waiting for the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to strike Su Xiao''s back. However, with the control of Su Xiaotu elements, He Bei has strengthened his body, especially his back, which has almost reached the level of invulnerability!


    "What are you doing! Get rid of him quickly Huang Mao, who was carried by his younger brother, yelled at them. Then the younger brothers on motorcycles thought for a moment, took down the machete that was not on their waist and threw it into the crowd.


    "Jingle!" The machete fell to the ground and let out a clear sound, Su Xiao''s pupil was also instantly enlarged.


    Although his physical skin was favored by the earth elements, even so, he didn''t think he could carry so many people and so many knives.


    Su Xiao struggled to stand up suddenly, knocked down a few small gangsters in front of him, and kept a certain distance from those who got the knife.


    "Hum, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives! Boy, today is your day of death! "


    A few little gangsters who got the knives seemed to rely on each other for a moment. Their faces showed fierce light, and their eyes were not good enough to stare at Su Xiao. The long knives in their hands were dragged on the ground, rubbing with the ground and drawing sparks.


    Wait, sparks?!

 Chapter 49-50

    Su Xiao looked at the little spark produced by the friction between the machete and the ground in the little gangster''s hand. He was thoughtful. When he was just in a dilemma, he could use any one of the four elements to get out of trouble, but he had no way. The existence of the system was his biggest card.


    If the system is exposed, I''m afraid I''ll be caught as a mouse to study, right? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to show his powers in front of so many people and let people see such an incredible scene when his strength is not completely high enough.


    Moreover, Su Xiao also wants to exercise herself. No matter how well the system gives her, she is not as beautiful as her own body. But now this situation is hopeless. Su Xiao has no choice but to choose this.


    Sue smiles bitterly and shakes her head. You forced me!


    Thinking about it, Su Xiao poked out two fingers and pointed at the foot of the little gangster running towards him. A little golden flame "leaped" out of the ground and flew over Su Xiao''s fingers.


    "Well?" Running in front of the little gangster suddenly stopped, looking at Su Xiao doubtfully in the hands of the small flame beating.


    Su Xiao''s left hand is like a claw, covering the top of the small flame. With a quick wipe, the small flame instantly spins, sparks splash, forming a gorgeous fire lotus, which grows bigger and bigger in the air. The sparks that fall in the air become fire snakes and coil around Su Xiao''s body.


    "This Hum, pretend to be a ghost Several brave little gangsters shuddered and said that they raised their machetes and ran towards Su Xiaoji.


    Su Xiao''s eyes were sharp, and his right hand was suddenly waved. The fire lotus in his hand flew to the top of his head. The fire snake that had originally circled around his body suddenly burst out, spitting out the fire letter and flew towards the little gangster. In a flash, the little gangster was thrown out by the fire snake.


    "Ah, what is it? It''s so hot!" The punk Liuding leather jacket on the little gangster was ignited by the burning fire, and the inferior leather burned quickly, giving off a pungent smell.


    Little gangster pain lying on the ground, crazy roll, trying to put out the fire.


    "Poof! "Yes Su Xiao left finger, intermediate water element control! The sewage in a stinky ditch by the side of the road is mobilized by him and pours on the little gangster, giving off a more fishy smell.


    "Er..." Seeing this incredible scene over there, the little gangster couldn''t help but be stunned. But he soon calmed down. The little gangsters driving motorcycles around opened the iron thorn of the front of the car and met Su Xiaoyuan. Su Xiaoyuan was attacked on all sides, and there was no gap to escape.


    Su smile eyes a cold, the other party is obviously to control themselves and death, in this case, I''m afraid there''s no need to keep it!


    When the motorcycles around were about to knock down Su Xiao, Su Xiao suddenly turned over and quickly patted her hands on the ground to control her!


    "Boom!" With Su Xiao as the center, a series of terrible gullies and cracks spread rapidly in all directions. Soil spikes rushed out of the ground and stabbed the tires of motorcycles, pushing hundreds of motorcycles in front of them into the air.


    At this time, the fire lotus that originally hovered over Su Xiao''s head suddenly multiplied several times. It was a flash in the dark night sky and lit up the night sky. Then it turned into a fire rain and hit the fuel tank of the motorcycle.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The fuel tank was detonated instantly, and the motorcycles exploded one by one like a chain of iron cables, which blew up all the little gangsters on the car. In a moment, the whole street was as terrible as Shura prison.


    But Su Xiao still has the stars left by Huolian, and the flames are swirling. Her clothes are broken into strips, and her eyes are even colder.


    From the bottom, a butcher''s aura loomed around Su Xiao. Even Su Xiao didn''t feel a throb deep in the system.


    "Strange Monster The inner circle of some small gangsters see this scene, the bottom of my heart can not help but want to throw the knife to escape.


    On the side of the street, Wang Qiang and others, who had come so late, saw this terrible scene. The whole street was surrounded by several miles of land. All the trees were burned to ashes and the ground was in a mess.


    Broken parts of the locomotive were everywhere. All the members of the Wolf Gang were lying on the ground, and the air was filled with the smell of charred skin.


    Su Xiao is the only one in the camp. That is to say, excluding the possibility of the wolf gang killing each other, it is obvious that Su Xiao is the only one in front of us.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiang could not help shivering.


    In full view of the public, Su Xiao waved one hand, and the cracks on the road closed again, bringing all the broken locomotive parts underground.


    Intermediate wood element control! To the wood!


    Su Xiao''s hands were full of green light. The trees beside the street, which had been burned only by a withered root, suddenly gave out new shoots and pulled out new branches at the speed visible to the naked eye. A few seconds later, the whole street took on a new look.


    The vine shoots out from the branches like lightning, violently pulls out the machete in the hands of the muddleheaded little gangster, and then is thrown into the air by these spiritual branches.Su Xiao slowly reached out to pick out the last star flame around her body, and then moved towards the sky. The flame suddenly flew to those machetes and turned into a fire dragon. Then some red hot metal flowed down from the air


    The little gangsters were scared out of their wits and scurried in all directions. Su looked at the layout just given by the system with a smile and thought.


    "Mission completion: 399 / 400!" In other words, 399 members of the Wolf Gang are afraid of themselves (as long as they are afraid of themselves from the bottom of their hearts, even if they don''t kill each other, they can be regarded as completing the task)! "


    "Congratulations to the host. You have gained the additional ability of controlling intermediate wood elements under special circumstances: confusing flower powder! Confuse and confuse the mind of the person with mental breakdown, and hypnotize the other person! "


    First of all, the pollen of puzzling flower added by intermediate wood elements given by the system can be extracted as long as there are plant species.


    Obviously, the system doesn''t want other people to know about its existence, but it saves Su Xiao a lot of trouble. Su Xiao really can''t do this kind of thing!


    Su Xiao hands out, intermediate wood elements control! The branches and leaves of trees on both sides of the road are windless, and some small green powder particles that are hard to detect by naked eyes float in the air.


    Those little gangsters who had been holding the wound and howling on the ground suddenly had disorganized eyes and were in a trance. After a while, they fainted. The pollen accurately floated to the noses of the little gangsters who had been scared to flee, and the latter immediately fainted.


    Su Xiao just instinctively forgets what just happened. If they try to recall what happened tonight in the future, they can only know that their gangs are engaged in territory fighting. This is what Su Xiao hypnotizes!


    But why is there a 399 / 400 completion rate?


    Su Xiao puzzled thinking, pollen has been very accurate hypnosis of 399 people, and that the remaining one who will miss the net?


    Wait! Su Xiao flashed a person''s figure like lightning in his mind, that wretched yellow hair!


    He hasn''t appeared since.


    Su Xiao heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, Jiang Ke''er is in danger!


    "Ah ha ha! Boy, look here


    Su Xiao heard yellow hair''s obscene laughter behind him. He said in his heart that it was not good. The most worrying thing happened. He immediately turned around, but "bang!" With a shot, Su Xiao''s left arm was pierced by a bullet.


    He covered the wound painfully, half squatted on the ground and raised his head. Huang Mao''s right hand was holding Jiang Ke''er with tears on his face. Because his left hand was shaking, he was holding a pistol at himself, and the muzzle of the gun was still smoking white smoke.


    "Brother Su!" Jiang Ke''er see Su Xiao shot in pain, tears in the eyes can''t help but flow down.


    "Kor!" Su Xiao looks at Jiang Ke''er''s clothes, but he is obviously frightened. He covered the shot left arm, slowly stood up, staring at the front of the yellow hair, gnashing his teeth and said: "let go of Kerr, otherwise, die!"


    "Ha ha boy, don''t think I don''t know what you are fighting. As long as I release this little girl, you will definitely use your weird ability to kill me immediately!"


    Yelling madly, Huang Mao put his right hand into his trouser pocket, pulled out a revolver again, pulled the trigger and loaded the bullet. Then he hit Jiang Ke''er''s head and said, which made his body tremble and scream.


    "You don''t want to use your ability to deal with me, I tell you, I know what super powers exist in this world, you don''t have to scare me!


    As long as you dare to have a little change, I promise, this bullet will immediately get into the head of this little girl film, or you and I will be burned at that time! Just poor little girl, beautiful age, because of you! I lost my life


    Huang Mao said that his index finger was about to pull the trigger.


    "No! You let go of Kor, everything is easy to say! " Su Xiao subconsciously took a step forward and said nervously.


    "Bang -"


    there was another gunshot. The pistol in Huang Mao''s left hand was smoking white, while Su Xiao on the other side had covered his right leg and fell down. The bullet went into his right leg and got stuck on the bone.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s petrified skin, I''m afraid his right leg would have been blown to pieces!


    "Ah, ah!" Su Xiaohong''s eyes let out a low roar. The body''s protection mechanism subconsciously uses the ability of element control. Behind him, there is a surge of four elements. The four elements of wood, water, fire and earth appear behind Su Xiaohong and slowly rotate.


    Vines, fire, water, earth and stone

 Chapter 51

    Wang Qiang looked at Su Xiao and looked at his complicated eyes. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "brother Xiao, if you don''t believe me, you can use your magical ability to make me forget all this. I will never have any resistance!"


    Wang Qiang also closed his eyes and pretended to be a brave martyr, which caused a cold sweat on Su Xiao. After today''s series of events, Su Xiao also had a new understanding of Wang Qiang. At least this person is not as ugly as those social people.


    If you say to make friends or gather people''s hearts, it is absolutely vital for you to have a foothold in X city in the future.


    Think of here, Su Xiao gently waved his hand, the trees on both sides of the road gently swaying, emitting a continuous green light.


    Wood elements control, confuse the flower powder!


    The green pollen accurately fell on the tip of Wang Qiang''s nose. Their surging eyes calmed down and gradually became confused. Only Wang Qiang beside Su Xiao was not affected by the pollen.


    Wang Qiang suddenly opens his eyes and looks at his younger brother whose eyes are scattered around him. He knows clearly, but he is also very excited. Obviously, Su Xiao chooses to believe in himself.


    My younger brothers are also full of eyes and mouths. I can''t control their mouths.


    If one day they betray Su Xiao because of some interests, if Su Xiao gets angry, I''m afraid they''ll all be finished. Now it''s obviously the best solution.


    Looking at this kind of people, they are all looking at themselves with confused eyes, completely forgetting what they are here for. Wang Qiang''s explanation is: come here to meet their new boss, Su Xiao!


    Wang Qiang explained to them that Su Xiao had already dealt with Huang Mao and his power through some of his energy. Now Huang Mao''s power in Nancheng has no leader, so he can just use the present to recover the territory of the Wolf Gang.


    This not only explains the reason, but also highlights the ability of Su Xiao, the new boss, in front of these younger brothers, so that these younger brothers have to take a look at Su Xiao.


    Although I''m curious about why Wang Qiang suddenly recognized a big brother, what these little gangsters are more concerned about is that the Wolf Gang has been solved, and everything comes from this man!


    "Brother Xiao, what do you want to do now?" Wang Qiang respectfully arched his hand to Su Xiao and asked. It has to be said that Wang Qiang is very good at handling affairs. Now he absolutely wants to follow Su Xiao from the bottom of his heart.


    Not to mention the other party''s supernatural power, even if the other party''s mentality is not afraid of higher power, it is absolutely the performance of the future superior.


    "Ha ha!" Su smiles and sneers. With a wave of his hand, his injured right leg almost fails to stand. Jiang Ke''er is scared and hugs him. The former gives her a smile that she has nothing to do with.


    "Destroy the Wolf Gang!" Su said coldly with a smile, which attracted a burst of cheers from the little gangsters below. He rushed to the territory of the South City Wolf Gang when he raised his weapon.


    In a luxurious villa, an old man threw tea into a teapot, listened to the faint sound of collision and fighting of instruments in the distance, looked at the sky and murmured: "the sky of X city is changing!"


    Even if Su Xiao was seriously injured at this time, two gunshot wounds were tormenting his nerves all the time. When he was in great pain, Su Xiao just frowned and forbeared.


    But Jiang Ke''er accompanies Su Xiao in the whole process, looking at each other tightly wrinkly. Every day, Jiang Ke''er is worried, but he still hugs Su Xiao''s arm and doesn''t say a word.


    In this way, Su Xiao follows Wang Qiang to flee. From the entrance of the south city to the end of the city, he smashes the field watched by the Wolf Gang one by one and recovers. The whole south city falls into the general atmosphere of the arena, with roars and the roar of equipment collision everywhere.


    Until the end, the power of the South City Wolf Gang was thoroughly eliminated by Su Xiao and others. Su Xiao was finally put on the bus by Jiang Ke''er. At this time, Su Xiao''s mental strength was seriously overdrawn.


    Suffering from the pain, he said to Jiang Ke''er "go to the hospital" in a trance He fell unconscious in each other''s arms.


    At the hospital, the doctor pushes the ambulance to send Su Xiao to the emergency room. The chief surgeon complains about Jiang Ke''er. The patient has lost blood seriously, and the gunshot wounds on his left arm and right leg have become purulent. He even faces the risk of amputation! And the consciousness is extremely turbid.


    Jiang Ke''er cried and asked the doctor to help Su Xiao. He almost didn''t kneel down for him, but the doctor just shook his head in embarrassment. Then he turned and went into the emergency room.


    The operation didn''t end until three o''clock in the morning, and Jiang Ke''er was extremely tired, but he was very nervous and was waiting anxiously outside the door.


    "Ding!" The red light of first aid finally turned into a green light, and Su Xiao was pushed out on the bed.


    Jiang Ke''er ran to the doctor and asked, "doctor, how is he? Is life in danger? "


    And the doctor''s face was a little strange and said, "strange. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I''ve never seen anything so strange. He has lost blood to the critical line of life, and his life function is seriously overdrawn, but somehow, he recovered most of himself in the operation. It''s a miracle. It''s a miracle in the medical field! "The doctor shook his head and said: "he has been out of danger. Now the most important thing is to have a rest. You have been nervous all night. I think this young man is your boyfriend. Go to have a rest, or you will fall ill again when he wakes up."


    Jiang Ke''er''s haggard face flashed a red halo, and she explained: "no No, we are just friends... "


    "Oh?" The doctor''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. If he was just an ordinary friend, he would worry all night. However, seeing Jiang Ke''er''s hesitating eyes, he can''t help shaking his head and settling Su Xiao in the special intensive care unit.


    Jiang Ke''er drags his tired body and slowly wipes Su Xiao''s dusty face with a wet towel. Although Su Xiao''s body sleeps deeply because of overwork, his consciousness always exists.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao felt a throb in his heart, but then he thought of Wang Ying, the girl who made her heart beat. When he looked at Jiang Ke''er who was as gentle as water in front of him, Su Xiao only felt a big head.


    "Dingyi"


    "new tasks appear, please check!"


    The cold voice of the system rings out, and Su Xiao reflects that he has just completed the task and has not yet received the reward. His mind moves, and a plate appears in Su Xiao''s mind.


    "Task, destroy the Wolf Gang, finish! The completion rate is 200%;


    recover the Qinglong gang and have their first influence! Finish the first kill in your life!


    Reward: primary gold element control!


    Special reward: 150 knowledge points for exceeding the completion degree.


    Current knowledge points: - 340. "


    "Dingyi"


    "get a new task: Beauty robbery!


    Mission introduction: as the host of the supreme and powerful system, can you be without the company of women?


    Task requirements: recover Jiang Ke''er and Wang Ying to be girlfriends at the same time, and let them allow each other''s existence!


    Mission duration: one year


    mission reward: Advanced room skill! Intermediate charm! 200 knowledge points!


    Failure punishment: lifelong impotence


    "Ding yi11"


    "get a new mission: underground emperor!


    Task introduction, take your first step, unify the underground forces of X city, and become the leader of the gang!


    Task duration: three years


    task reward: 300 knowledge points! Master intermediate ancient martial arts! It''s magnificent!


    Failure punishment: live broadcast with wuwukai, eat chicken, be spurned by ten thousand people


    Su Xiao looks at the task issued by the system with a bitter smile. She even asks herself to accept Wang Ying and Jiang Ke''er. Now let alone accept them all. Wang Ying''s family background alone has made her headache enough, but Jiang Ke''er should be interested in herself


    "Wait! System, what the hell is fangzhongshu? " Su Xiao noticed the strange word and asked suspiciously.


    Ding, refers to Kung Fu in bed The system replied without emotion.


    "Er..." Su Xiao is in a mess in the wind.


    "Can this be called a reward? What''s the use of that? " Sue asked with a black smile.


    "Ding - this technique in the room, can increase the couple''s sex life more happy, and to the host and the female both sides of the body has a great benefit, advanced technique in the room can also transform the body vein, to achieve the effect of physical fitness!"


    "Well, as you said in the past, I will endure this failure to punish impotence."


    Su Xiao looked at the second task thoughtfully, and the system had been given for three years. With the system''s urination, it was absolutely right for her to complete it as soon as possible.


    But this time, even the system has been given such a long time. I''m afraid that in reality, it will definitely take more effort to complete the unification of the underworld. It seems that the underworld forces in X city that I come into contact with today are just the tip of the iceberg! We should take over the task as soon as possible and improve our strength.


    "Dingyi"


    "system friendly reminder, the host has initially mastered five elements, including primary gold element, intermediate wood element, intermediate water element, intermediate fire element and intermediate earth element!"


    "When the control ability of five elements is all upgraded to intermediate level, the lottery module corresponding to the control ability of natural elements will be opened!"


    "I hope the host will try to become stronger and upgrade as soon as possible!"


    Su Xiao remembered that she had acquired the ability to control new elements.


    Su Xiao knows that the most important ability of the system is the control ability of these elements. Today, if it wasn''t for the strong recovery ability of wood elements and the protection ability of soil elements, I''m afraid I would have stopped cooking long ago!


    Now I have gained the control ability of the gold element again. As the head of the five elements, its power is absolutely higher than the other four elements!

 Chapter 52

    Su Xiao looked at her property page and thought for a while. She made a plan in her heart. Then she felt tired and fainted.


    Half asleep and half awake, Su Xiao only felt a soft little hand holding his hand tightly, and a few drops of crystal fell on the back of his hand. Su Xiao, who was in a coma, slowly opened his heavy eyes.


    In front of all the twists and turns, Su Xiao waste a lot of energy to see that the person in front of him is actually Wang Ying who has disappeared for a long time!


    At this time, Wang Ying was wearing a half face toad mirror, a blue medical mask and a cap. Su could not help laughing at her funny appearance.


    "Xiaoying Su Xiao knows that her voice is hoarse because of the lack of water in her vocal cords. Wang Ying finds that Su Xiao wakes up and blushes instantly.


    Wipe the tears on his face, and then, like a child who has done something wrong, shake off Su Xiao''s hand and turn around to grab the door. But how can Su Xiao give the other party this opportunity?


    Su Xiaoyan quickly catches rouyi of the other party and holds her in her hand, "Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you?"


    The only way to answer him is for the other party to break free. Wang Ying swings her arm hard and wants to break free from the other party''s big hand.


    Unexpectedly, it affected the wound on Su Xiao''s arm. Su Xiao growled in pain. The wound that had been sewn up quickly printed a bright red bloodstain under the white gauze.


    "Ah! Su Xiao! I didn''t mean to. Are you ok? " Wang Ying saw Su Xiao''s wound because he cracked again. She was so tight in her heart that she ran over and asked with concern.


    But Su Xiao didn''t answer each other. Instead, she hugged each other and pressed Wang Ying to her chest.


    Wang Ying is thin! This is Su Xiao''s first feeling. Looking at Wang Ying''s thin body, Su Xiao feels a little pain in her heart. Wang Ying must have been wronged these days.


    "Xiaoying, you have suffered." Su said with a smile, slowly lifting each other''s chin with his hand, carefully staring at each other''s delicate but haggard face, painfully said.


    With that, Su smiles, lowers her head and prints her lips on Wang Ying''s cherry mouth. The latter resists slightly, and then has no action.


    In front of the door of the ward, Jiang Ke''er, who had been sleepless all night, was carrying the nutrition set meal he had bought for Su Xiao in the morning. When he saw this scene, he burst into tears.


    She tried to calm her heart, but it was like a split in her heart. It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. Jiang Ke''er quietly put her tray on the ground and ran out with her tearful face covered.


    ¡­¡­


    On Su Xiao''s side, Wang Ying gasps for breath. Her chest is constantly fluctuating. She lies on Su Xiao''s chest and breathes out like orchid, complaining: "Su Xiao, you villain, you bully me when you come here!"


    "Haha, as long as you like, I can''t bully you all my life!" Su Xiao said with a bad smile, holding the beautiful woman in her arms.


    "Xiaoying, will you be my girlfriend?" Su Xiao suddenly has a positive look and stares at Wang Ying''s pretty face seriously.


    Although they have already admitted each other''s existence in their hearts, no one has ever made it clear. At this time, Wang Ying is just like a little girl who just fell in love when she was a girl, blushing.


    "You hate it. People are always good." Wang Ying light hammer Su Xiao''s chest, once Jiao angry way.


    "Yes, Ying''er is the best. Come and kiss her husband!" Su said with a smile, putting her mouth close to Wang Ying''s face and spitting hot air.


    But Wang Ying jumped up like a frightened kitten, quickly retreated to the bed, looked at Su with a smile and said, "hum, you still want to take advantage of me! I sneaked out today. I have to go back quickly. Sorry, I... "


    "I know, Ying''er, don''t worry. Sooner or later, I will go to your house and bring you out." Su Xiaoxin swore to Dan Dan''s assurance.


    "Well! Well, I''ll wait for that day! " Wang Ying waved a small fist to say, that appearance is simply lovely to cannot.


    Then Wang Ying and Su laughed at each other. After a while, she put on her mask and glasses again and left. When she came to the door, she saw Jiang Ke''er''s nutrition set meal on the floor. Wang Ying gave a cry of surprise.


    "Su Xiao, it seems that someone came to see you just now!"


    Wang Ying left with a plate. Today, Su Xiao immediately thought of Jiang Ke''er. She must have seen her intimate relationship with Wang Ying. She couldn''t accept it. Then she ran away. Alas


    Wang Ying looks at Su Xiao''s complexion, and her expression changes constantly. She probably guesses a 7788. She gives Su a smile and indicates to him that you''re still out flirting! Su Xiao is also embarrassed to say anything, can only smile bitterly for a while.


    Seeing the other party''s acquiescence, Wang Ying felt a little pain in her heart. Seeing that time was too late, she had to stare at Su Xiao again. Then she left in a hurry, leaving Su Xiao staring at the plate in a daze.


    It''s not easy to accomplish this task!Until the afternoon, Su Xiao never saw Jiang Ke''er again. She just heard from the little nurse who changed his dressing. In the morning, Jiang Ke''er lined up all morning to buy Su Xiao a nutritious breakfast. With the company of last night, they paid attention to Jiang Ke''er, a lovely girl.


    "She was fine in the morning, but later I saw her crying and running out of the ward, walking in a bumpy way, and I don''t know what happened." The little nurse said and gave Su a smile.


    Although this man looks really good, it''s probably a sentiment to see him so close to the beautiful girl who visited him in the morning.


    "Hum, Huaxin radish!" The little nurse turned her lips and pushed the medicine cart to wrap up Su Xiao and then left.


    Su Xiao''s heart is bitter. Jiang Ke''er has done so much for herself silently. But she thought that when she saw that she was with Wang Ying, she must be very sad.


    Su Xiao picked up the mobile phone, several times want to dial out, the number in the dial key entered dozens of times, but did not dare to type.


    What can he say? Did you tell Jiang that Wang Ying she saw was just her sister?


    The paper can''t contain the fire. Su Xiao naturally understands this truth. It''s not easy for the two women to be together peacefully!


    Su Xiao didn''t wait for Jiang Ke''er all afternoon. Instead, he waited for Wang Qiang with a smile on his face. "Brother Xiao, how''s the recovery going?"


    Wang Qiang asks the younger brother behind him to put a large bag of tonic on Su Xiao''s bedside table. Then he waves them to go out. Wang Qiang stands in front of Su Xiao''s bed and asks.


    "That''s it. Have you heard from Jiang Ke''er?" Sue asked with a smile, waving her hand.


    "We went to Chiang My sister-in-law''s studio and home, her colleagues and family have no news of her, and I don''t know where my sister-in-law can go as a woman. "


    Wang Qiang shakes his head and replies. Looking at the silent Su Xiao, Wang Qiang thinks about it and says what he wanted to say at the beginning.


    "Brother Xiao, now all the forces of the Wolf Gang in the South Street have been absorbed by us. Some of the original members of the gang, some of them chose to be obedient, and those stubborn old people of the gang didn''t believe that Liu Gang had disappeared. Although they could bear it, they didn''t choose to be obedient.


    However, it is said that the blood wolf of the blood Wolf Gang in the province has heard that Liu Gang has been killed secretly. The blood wolf is furious. If it was not for the recent crackdown in the provincial capital, he would have been killed in X city!


    But now the provincial capital is severely attacked, but after a while, I''m afraid the blood wolf will come to X city... " Wang Qiang said with a worried frown, but Su Xiao didn''t care too much.


    Not to mention that the blood wolf has no evidence at all. He dares to say that he is the one who killed his brother. Besides, I''m afraid that even if the blood wolf must appoint the murderer himself, he will be strong enough not to be afraid of each other!


    What Su Xiao is really worried about is the underground structure of X city. He can''t understand why the system gives him a three-year deadline. Is all this superficial?


    Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s question, thought for a moment, and answered Su Xiao''s question: "although everything in X city is calm on the surface, all the major forces are ready to move.


    Liu Gang, the former leader of the wild wolf Gang, relied on the prestige of his brother, the blood wolf, and usually only collected some protection fees to support a group of younger brothers who followed him.


    It has to be said that despite the help of the blood Wolf Gang, the wild wolf Gang is just a virtual head, but other forces are afraid of the blood wolf behind the wild wolf Gang, so no one has ever crossed this minefield. The Wolf Gang is also responsible for the protection fee of the vast area of X city, but its main site area is South Street!


    Originally, the power of X city was divided into: Qinglong gang in Dongcheng, our gang, which is mainly responsible for all kinds of transactions in nightclubs, bars, KTV and other consumer places.


    The Wolf Gang in South Street, now their territory has been swallowed by us, but they used to collect protection fees.


    Zhang Jia in North Street mainly relies on smuggling arms and firearms, which we all know. However, because the other party has some rights in the white road, the city''s Inspection Bureau turns a blind eye to them.


    There are many powerful people from all over the world, and even the legendary ancient warriors who can fly over the eaves and walls!


    Zhang Jia and Tianxia will have a good relationship. It''s said that if it wasn''t for the balance of the blood Wolf Gang and the city''s gangsters, I''d have already dealt with the wild wolf gang and our Qinglong Gang! "


    Huh? Ancient warrior?


    Su Xiao heard this strange term for the first time. Isn''t it just the characters in the novel? Is there any internal force in the world?


    Hearing Wang Qiang mention the world meeting, Su Xiao unconsciously remembers Shen Qiang, who once had a hand with him. He believes that the other party should also come from the world meeting.

 Chapter 53

    And it''s obvious that the North Street Zhangjia mentioned by Wang Qiang should be Zhang Gaoquan and Zhang Tianshui who have had a lot of fun with themselves. That''s right. Shen Qiang should be a killer that the other party finds out from the world meeting to deal with himself.


    At that time, he was proficient in advanced Jeet kune do, and his skill was no less than that of the world champion. However, the opponent almost killed himself with only a pair of steel claws. I''m afraid there is no shortage of experts like Shen Qiang in this world!


    Su Xiao shakes his head, laughing to himself that he still thinks things simple. To recover these underworld forces, we must destroy them. It''s not easy to talk about it in three years!


    "How much do you know about this North Street Zhangjia?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "Zhang Jia, the owner of this session is Zhang Tianshui, who is extremely cruel and ruthless, and has mastered a major smuggling line in X city - North Street." Wang Qiang thought about it and said.


    "Then with our current strength, how many chances will we have to fight with him?" Su Xiao asked again, but Wang Qiang''s face showed a very complicated expression after hearing Su Xiao''s question.


    "Brother Xiaoge, although the underworld forces in X city are divided into seven or eight by us, in fact, the real local emperor in this area is Zhang Tianshui''s Zhang family!"


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Not to mention fighting with Zhang, Zhang and Tianshui. Zhang has been a gangster for generations. He has a very high background in X city. Besides, arms smuggling and hot weapons emerge in an endless stream. How can we compare with Zhang, the swordsmen who are fighting with others with swords?"


    "It can be said that now we have recovered the territory of the Wolf Gang, even if we are given two more wolf gangs, we will not be able to compete with Zhang Jia!" Wang Qiang said with a bitter smile, "does brother Xiao have a holiday with Zhang Jia?"


    Su smiles and nods. I''m afraid the festival is not too small. Zhang Tianshui has already sent a killer to kill himself.


    Wang Qiang has been living under the influence of the underworld forces in X city for so many years. If he didn''t get to know Su Xiao this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to think that he would be the enemy of Zhang Jia one day.


    "By the way, from today on, the gang will be renamed Qinggang. Well, Qinglong Gang, with such a low name, is just like the Qinglong study group of primary school students."


    Wang Qiang looks at Su Xiao with a black line. He can''t help it. Who has made him submit to the great God? Let alone the Green Gang? Even if he really changes his name to Cheng Qinglong study group, he can only recognize it!


    "However, Wang Qiang, you have to remember that the reason why I am determined to eradicate the Wolf Gang is that it has plundered people''s fat and harmed people''s livelihood, which has violated Su Xiao''s bottom line. If you Qingbang are still the same as before in the future, I will never tolerate it."


    "There are also pornography, gambling and poisons. Besides poisons, I will not interfere in your normal operation, but I must not force good people to become prostitutes, nor usury to destroy other people''s families, you know?" Su Xiao''s eyes coldly stare at Wang Qiang and says in an unquestionable tone.


    "Well, OK, brother Xiaoge, I''ll go back and tell you what you ordered!"


    Although we know that if we do what Su Xiao says, the interests of the gang will be reduced by more than 20%, since Su Xiao has said so, if we don''t do what the other party says, it''s obviously impossible. It''s natural for Wang Qiang to have a bottom in his heart to lose a child or a piece of meat.


    Finally, Su Xiao looked at Wang Qiang and asked seriously, "Wang Qiang, aren''t you curious about my ability? Are you not afraid that one day I will kill you for the sake of secrecy? "


    "Curiosity, of course, is curiosity, but I have known for a long time that there are many problems in the world that science can''t solve, just like ancient warriors still exist."


    "Those news reports are just the tip of the iceberg, as well as the people who can breathe underwater and breathe with fire and electricity. They have been prevaricated for some strange reasons. But I know that there must be some powers in this world.


    (hypermnemonic: refers to a person with super memory, the strongest hypermnemonic known in the world, who can write down thousands of random number symbols in a minute!)


    What''s more, brother Xiao, if you have to cut down the grass and root, why should you leave me till now? " Wang Qiang replied that although Su Xiao didn''t like smart people, he had no way to refute what he said.


    Wang Qiang respectfully bid farewell to Su Xiao. It was evening. Su Xiao looked at the darkened sky, but Jiang Ke''er still didn''t come back.


    Su Xiao shakes his head, remembers the day and sleeps deeply. In his mind, Su Xiao simply arranges what he has now:


    Almighty King: Su Xiao


    gender: male


    comprehensive combat effectiveness: 250 (the comprehensive combat power of normal adult male is about 20)


    have knowledge points: - 340 knowledge points


    have knowledge points: advanced magic hand rejuvenation, intermediate magician, intermediate sales, advanced Jeet kune do, intermediate art talent, primary gold element control (metal control), intermediate wood element control (wood born), intermediate water element control (false water control), intermediate fire element control Element control (combat power enhancement), intermediate earth element control (petrified skin)At present, the main combat power of Jeet kune do can only rely on the control of Jeet kune do and these elements. Once Jeet Kune Do encounters a cold weapon like Shen Qiang or a battle like yesterday, it can hardly exert much strength.


    However, the enthusiasm and excitement of fighting brought by the intermediate fire element has greatly improved their comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    The power of the five elements is too ostentatious, but it''s also one of the most important ways of fighting. It''s just too incredible. It''s OK to dress up at ordinary times, but it can''t be used casually without special circumstances.


    In terms of defense, the resilience provided by intermediate wood elements and the defense provided by intermediate earth elements can greatly enhance their endurance.


    In particular, the wood element to wood, after a night of recovery, his body injury has been better than a 7788.


    Su Xiao also used a special skilful rejuvenation technique to check his physical condition again and again, almost no doubt with ordinary people, even the gunshot wound on his body has scabbed.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being too surprised by ordinary people, Su Xiaocai stayed in the hospital for three days and was discharged from the hospital. But even so, when removing the gauze, Su Xiao''s chief surgeon was startled.


    The original ugly and ferocious scar has almost recovered, leaving only a small red line, indicating that it has been seriously injured.


    Su Xiao shrugged helplessly, ignored the surprised eyes of the doctors and nurses, simply cleaned up the things, and then Wang Qiang sent a car to pick them up. I have to say that Wang Qiang''s work efficiency is still very high.


    These days, he has already sorted out the quadrangle villa that Su Xiao won in the last bet with Hu Li''an. When Su Xiao moved in, even the half acre of flower field that Hu Li''an''s younger brother had dug out was filled back by him.


    It''s just pity for those flowers and plants. Su Xiao wanted to use the wood element to control and save them. Unexpectedly, when he went back, they were already withered and withered, which made Su Xiao shake his head with regret.


    When moving, Su Xiao pays special attention to the situation of her neighbor, Jiang Ke''er''s family. Jiang Ke''er''s parents work outside all the year round and hardly come back several times. However, the door of the other party is still locked by a big lock, and they don''t know where Jiang Ke''er has escaped.


    "Painted dream" studio colleagues also said that Jiang Ke''er had not been on duty since that day, Su hung up with a bitter smile.


    Why does this woman like to disappear without saying a word? First Wang Ying, and then Jiang Ke''er, although Wang Ying had already established their relationship during her hospitalization, and had secretly visited her several times.


    But Su Xiao can see that there must be something hidden in the little girl''s heart. Every time she comes and leaves in a hurry, she doesn''t say anything when she asks her. Now Jiang Ke''er doesn''t even know where she is.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao is upset. Recently, the underground forces have just started, and there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with by his new leader.


    Su Xiao greets Wang Qiang. On the same day, she knows that she exists. It''s only Wang Qiang''s trusted younger brother. There are not many people who really know her identity in the gang. Su Xiao doesn''t want to disturb her normal life because of this, and doesn''t want to be too ostentatious.


    So the order goes on. The boss of Qinglong Gang is Wang Qiang, but he has changed his name to Qinggang. But Su Xiao is the one who really dominates in secret.


    Recently, it has been widely spread in the street that the Green Gang was captured by a mysterious big man. It not only regained the Wolf Gang, which has been despised by countless people for committing crimes, but also lost the brother of the leader of the blood Wolf Gang in the provincial capital


    Now, although the underground forces are divided into three parts of the world and Zhang''s power is monopolized, there are still many gangsters outside the three. They don''t belong to any gang. They are collectively referred to as social people.


    Although no one else knows what happened that day, and the battle to recover the territory of the Wolf Gang was also overwhelmed by Su Xiao and his party, it''s a pity that the police found clues. After all, Liu Gang has been missing for 24 hours and can report the case.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Xiao was discharged from hospital and moved to the villa, before the bed was ready, a team of police rushed into his house and clasped Su Xiao''s shoulder. A valiant young policewoman came out of the team.


    Wearing a slightly wide police uniform, he didn''t cover up the other party''s hot figure. He propped up the police uniform with a very upturned chest and wore a pair of tight black leather pants.


    A beautiful long black hair skillfully in the back of her head, with her constant walking, windward with the rhythm of the chest swing.

 Chapter 54

    The policewoman saluted Su with a smile. Her delicate face and three-dimensional facial features were extremely beautiful. She opened her pink cherry mouth and said, "Baisha, deputy leader of the fifth group of the investigation team of X city general police station! Mr. Su Xiao, you are suspected of an underworld fighting case and a missing person case. Please follow us to investigate! "


    The white Sha Sha has a mold to have a kind of say, but in the heart is secretly nervous.


    Today is her first time to go to the police to handle a case normally. I didn''t expect that she was so valued by her superiors that she gave herself an underworld case, but it was also in line with her fiery character.


    Baisasha thought, in front of this handsome man looks chubby, how can the relationship with the underworld lead? Qin Lan that smelly girl must be fooling around, looking for things to do for themselves, so as to support themselves, to investigate the real case.


    Looking at Su Xiao in front of her, Baisha''s heart is also a throb. If the man in front of her is really a gangster, isn''t it just like in a TV play? Does the big bully fall in love with the drama of beautiful policewoman?


    Oh, he''s looking at me! How shy


    Su Xiao looks at the beautiful policeman who seems to be suffering from a secondary disease. She is a little confused. The strange look in her eyes keeps changing. Su Xiao can''t help shivering.


    Shouldn''t they resist arrest by themselves, and then these policemen force themselves to obey, then fight with themselves, and then their younger brother comes to the rescue? What is the situation of the female police officer with peach blossom face? Is she here to be funny?


    "Cough..." A young police officer coughed and brought her thoughts back to reality.


    She straightened her face and heart, as if it was not her who just hit the second, "Mr. Su, please follow us back to investigate!"


    "Ha ha, this beautiful police officer, what evidence do you have to doubt me? I can resist arrest if I don''t have any supporting evidence! " Su said with a smile.


    "It is because there is no evidence that you are asked to follow us back to investigate!" Baisasha blurted out, this words, she felt wrong, think about it, baisasha from the chest out of a small green book, in the above carefully look up.


    "Yes, I''m arrested according to law and may participate in In criminal cases Suspect, it''s normal behavior, you have no right to resist arrest! " Said Bertha, closing her little book and holding her head high.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ll go with you and follow you." Su Xiao held his forehead and replied that he obviously didn''t want to talk so much to this off-line policewoman here.


    He would rather be taken to the police station for interrogation. After all, there is Wang Qiang''s car parked in the back garden behind his home, and the control knives left over from the last raid on the Wolf Gang. If he says a few more words and is turned over by the police, I''m afraid he''s really dumb and can''t say anything about it!


    A police officer with handcuffs to test Su Xiao''s hands, Su Xiao was pushed away.


    "You think too much. I''m just cooperating with your investigation. It doesn''t mean you can treat me like a suspect." Su said with a straight smile.


    the officer looked at Sasa, who was carefully opening his little notebook. After a while, white Sasa waved his little book into his chest again and said, "he is right. He can''t treat him with a criminal suspect if he doesn''t commit a crime. Don''t handcuff him. He can''t run away."


    Baisha said, smiling and waving her fists to sue, showing her two little tiger teeth, which made her turn a white eye. Where did she get the confidence? If you want to arrest her, she''s the only cop who wants to keep her?


    It''s also because she is a woman or a beautiful woman. If she was replaced by an uglier or a man, Su Xiao would have invited him to the hospital for tea. Su Xiao shakes her head and is "escorted" into the police car by the confident Baisha


    The police car drove slowly to the gate of the police station. As soon as the driver stopped, a team of policemen came, led by a young policeman.


    He made a casual salute to Bertha and said sarcastically, "Bertha, the task has been completed well, but I don''t know if I forgot my words this time!"


    "Well, Feng Yiliang, you are so cheap! What is forgetting words? I''m Baisha, the deputy leader of the fifth group of Tangtang investigation team. Is that how you talk to me? " Baisasha saw Feng Yiliang coming and said with disgust.


    "Ha ha, deputy group leader, that''s a good thing. Isn''t he just an errand runner? Who doesn''t know the whole police station? The fifth team in the investigation team is a bunch of rubbish! "


    Among the members of the fifth group present, except for Baisha and the young policeman, who had red necks, all the other policemen chose silence.


    Obviously, they did not dare to offend Feng Yiliang.


    "What are you looking at, deputy group leader? I don''t think it must have been maintained by that group leader! Tut tut. " Feng Yiliang said sarcastically. He reached out and dragged Su Xiao, who was watching the scene beside him.Take out a handcuff directly from the waist, in Su Xiao''s face muddled force expression, "pa" of a handcuff in Su Xiao''s hands.


    "Su Xiao, now you are suspected of participating in the underworld fight. Now my first criminal team announces that you are arrested!" The action, the tone, the flowing water, made Su Xiao almost have an illusion that he really committed a crime.


    Er No, I really seem to have committed a crime.


    "Hello, Feng Yiliang, what are you doing? I caught this man back, and naturally it will be under the control of our investigation team! " Baisasha saw that Feng Yiliang robbed the man she had "worked hard" to get under her nose, and her temper got up at that time!


    "We came to him to assist in the investigation. He didn''t have that What is involved? Do you want to break the law? " Yelled Bertha, reaching out to pull sue over.


    "Well! So you want to investigate? You haven''t graduated from the police academy, have you? First, I''ll get familiar with the words, and then come and talk to me about the investigation! " Feng Yiliang sneers, then pulls Su Xiao, who has not turned his head around, into the interrogation room, leaving Baisha stamping her feet in the original atmosphere.


    "Sister Bai, what should we do now?" The young policeman asked cautiously.


    "What shall we do! Hurry to find the group leader for me. I can''t tell you what Feng Yiliang has done in terms of his virtue! " Bertha yelled with red face and red ears, then ran to the investigation team''s office.


    On the other hand, Su Xiao was forced to buckle on an iron chair, while Feng Yiliang whispered a few words to his younger brothers, and then the other side nodded.


    He looks at Su with sympathy and smiles. Then he goes out. With a click, he locks the door outside.


    "Hey, boy, your name is Su Xiao, right? Now you have two choices. You admit that you participated in the underworld fighting, and then you were sentenced to 30 or 50 years. You can live a peaceful old age." Feng Yiliang said, idly sitting on the table in front of Su Xiao.


    "Well? What''s wrong with you? Who gives you a sense of superiority, if I say I don''t? " Su Xiao feels a little funny. Does this guy think he was born out of Jin Li? Natural superiority?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll call until you admit it! I''ve seen a lot of stubborn donkeys like you, but generally they admit it after five minutes!


    Don''t worry, it will be soon Feng Yiliang twisted his neck and pulled out a half meter long electric stick from under the table.


    What''s the troughs? Su Xiao''s brain is short circuited for another second. He has never known Feng Yiliang. He seems to come out of thin air and point to himself and say that you have committed a crime and I want to arrest you. He has not come into contact with the circle of Bai Dao.


    Thinking of this, Su Xia frowned and said, "officer Feng, I think I have nothing against you. Why are you aiming at me everywhere?"


    "Ha ha, boy, I might as well tell you that you just need to know that you have offended the wrong person!" In Feng Yiliang''s eyes, Su Xiao is already a lamb to be slaughtered.


    He was handcuffed to this iron chair by four handcuffs. He really didn''t believe Su Xiao could fight against anything. At that time, he would have beaten him crying for a long time. Who cares?


    Su smile eyes a cold, the original is someone in Yin himself, really step on the horse! If he didn''t tell Wang Qiang to do it cleanly, I''m afraid that as long as he shows a trace this time, he will be squatted to death in the Bureau by that man, right?


    Who is it?


    Su Xiao thinks about her enemies carefully. She is a newcomer to the society and doesn''t offend too many enemies, but there are only a few with this energy.


    Is it Zhang Gaoquan and Zhang Tianshui? Su Xiaoxiang thinks about it and shakes his head. He is really confused. Zhang Tianshui is a gangster. He is absolutely the enemy of life and death with the police. How can he get involved with these police in order to deal with himself?


    The people he can find out should be the forces on the other side of the world society, obviously not Zhang Gaoquan. Who else is there? Zhao Tiancheng?


    This is even more impossible. Zhao Wenhao has almost reached an interest relationship with himself. He should not allow his brother to fool around.


    Wait!


    Su Xiao''s mind flashed a figure, his eyes flashed a haze, this guy is endless, it seems that the last lesson to him is really not enough!


    "Officer Feng, I''m curious. Hu Li''an should have given you a lot of benefits, right? Let you do this to me Su Xiao stares at Feng Yiliang''s face and asks harshly.

 Chapter 55

    "Ha ha, that''s right. Hu shaoke gave me 50000 Hello! Boy, what are you talking about? What, Julian? Why can''t I understand? "


    As soon as Feng Yiliang opened his mouth, he realized that he had missed his words. He suddenly pulled out the electric rod and pointed to Su Xiao''s chest. There was a "crackling" sound outside the electric rod.


    "Well, it''s you, Julian! It''s a dog that can''t eat shit. " Su Xiao ignores Feng Yiliang''s threat and growls with gnashing teeth.


    This guy is really haunted. He was hurt by himself last time. Now he''s better, but he doesn''t have a long memory. He''s still looking for his own trouble!


    "What? Boy, what did you say again? " As soon as Feng Yiliang heard Su Xiao say Hu Lian''s name, he secretly cried that it was not good. He actually knew the matter. If it was spread out, I''m afraid his position would be lost.


    Now the whole X city is in the period of consolidation. If you are accused of corruption and accepting bribes to others, I''m afraid you will really ruin your bright future!


    Thinking of this, Feng Yiliang secretly clenched the baton in his hand and looked at Su Xiao with a bad face. Now the only way is to make the boy shut up.


    "What did I say? Police officer Feng accepted bribes to criminals without permission. Why do you still want to add a rule of abusing private activities? " Su Xiao looked at Feng Yiliang, who was getting closer and closer to him with a torch. He said without any waves.


    "Ha ha, boy, I advise you to forget what you just said, otherwise, I promise you will die miserably!" Feng Yiliang stares at Su Xiao and says it fiercely. He raises his electric stick and pulls it towards Su Xiao''s chest.


    "Zizizi!" Su Xiao really didn''t expect that this guy would really dare to abuse lynching. If he didn''t have petrified skin to protect his body, I''m afraid he would really hit himself. It''s estimated that even if he didn''t die, he would have to peel off his skin!


    But even so, with the strong electric stimulation and the sharp pain in her chest, Su Xiao rolled her eyes and nearly fainted.


    "Boy, you are playing with fire! Don''t think I''m going to kill you. I''ll fight you today. You don''t dare to say one more word. " Feng Yiliang then raised the baton and hit Su Xiao on the head. I''m afraid that if he was hit, he would be electrified into an idiot!


    Is the public security in X city so bad? How dare the police treat the prisoners like this? Not to mention the dormant underground forces.


    Su Xiao stares at each other''s fast falling electric stick. When it is about to fall on his head, Su Xiao''s head is tilted, and the electric stick smashes on the iron stool on his shoulder, making a sound of "Ding".


    Feng Yiliang''s arm is numb, and his electric stick is almost out of his hand. Su Xiao sees the opportunity and kicks it out. However, because iron is a conductor, Su Xiao is still electrified.


    Feng Yiliang, who had been bitten by a dog over there, also got up from the ground. His face was red, and he held up a "whoa whoa" and rushed to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao moved his numb body, twisted it, pushed his left leg toward the ground, and jumped out with a 200 Jin iron stool.


    "Are you not afraid to be exposed by this?" Su Xiao looks at Feng Yiliang who rushes over again, points to the camera on the roof and shouts.


    After that, he looked at Su Xiao, pointed to the camera on his head, and sneered: "ha ha, this camera has been bad for a long time. Do you know why I haven''t fixed it? Because those disobedient prisoners were all picked up by me here, and they pleaded guilty


    Feng Yiliang said with a heartless smile: "you don''t have to think about running. This room has been specially treated to completely isolate the sound. Even if you are beaten as a dog here, no sound will be transmitted to the outside. And the only way out has been locked from the outside by me. Hey, boy, you can''t escape now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding! Release temporary task: the host is now in a deep state. As a man who will become a God in the future, if he can''t solve this little problem, how can he serve the public in the future?


    Perfect solution to the present situation!


    Task reward: 100 knowledge points (according to task completion, you can get higher reward!)


    Failure punishment: if you can''t solve this shit, what are you going to do?


    Task time limit: 12 hours! "


    "Oh, ha ha, it looks like it''s going to be dry!"


    Su smiles and looks at the camera that hasn''t been lit. She breathes a sigh of relief. She was just worried that the fight here would be broadcast live. But who knows that this thing is a bad one. She got two sticks for nothing.


    He looked at Feng Yiliang with the eyes of the mentally retarded. He was a fool. He didn''t think about it. What should he do if something unexpected happened?


    "Officer Feng, have you ever thought about what you would do if something happened to you in this room?" Su Xiaopi said with a smile, staring at Feng Yiliang.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s impossible. Do you want to fight? I tell you, the handcuffs are specially used by the German army. Even the special forces and mercenaries can''t break them. With you, what can you do to threaten me? I GrassFeng Yiliang is proud to say that when he looks at Su Xiao again, the handcuffs on the other side''s hands and feet, which were originally fastened on the iron stool, have been untied! But Su Xiaozheng looks at Feng Yiliang with a playful face, and his hands are shining with gold.


    Primary gold element control!


    As long as it''s something with metal elements, don''t care what you are. As long as Su Xiao moves a little, she can change it into whatever shape she wants to change it into. If she wants to make it fly, she can fly!


    Su smile idea move, four handcuffs slowly float in the air.


    "Officer Feng, is there anything else you want to say?" Su Xiao holds the handcuffs suspended over his hands with one hand and says to Feng Yiliang with a smile.


    "You How did you do that? " Feng Yiliang subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered.


    "Oh I''m a magician. I know how to unlock and escape. You''re too childish Su said with a smile, throwing the iron handkerchief in his hand and walking toward Feng Yiliang.


    "Eh, ha ha, boy, you are a little too inflated. Don''t think you can scare me with a few magic tricks! I''m not a vegetarian, either Feng Yiliang said with relief in his heart, waving his baton toward Su Xiao.


    "Pa!" Without the shackles of the iron handcuffs, Su Xiao can still be afraid that the goods will not be made. He easily evades the attack of the other side. His backhand is a slap, which takes Feng Yiliang away. His electric stick also falls to the ground.


    "Boy! You want to die on your horse


    Feng Yiliang gets up from the ground, covers his swollen face, roars and rushes to Su Xiao again. He graduated from the police academy and naturally knows some fighting skills such as military boxing.


    It''s a pity that in Su Xiao''s eyes, whose fighting power has been promoted to a higher level, it''s just a battle of five dregs.


    Su Xiao uses his most familiar Jeet kune do. He clasps his opponent''s right arm with one hand and pulls his backhand behind him. Feng Yiliang screams bitterly.


    One of them didn''t stand still, and then he fanned Su Xiao''s face with his left hand. Su Xiao caught each other''s palm with one hand, and his hands kept exerting. You could hear Feng Yiliang''s arm "clucking" bone friction.


    Feng Yiliang cries and howls in pain. He suddenly turns his eyes and kicks Su Xiao''s lower body with his whip leg.


    After all, he has trained for several years and has the strength of survival instinct. Therefore, Feng Yiliang''s kick speed is extremely fast and vicious. Once he kicks him, he may lose his children and grandchildren.


    Su smiles and looks sharp. This guy is so cruel! Don''t attack its footwall, is the bottom line of men''s direct fight, now Feng Yiliang even in order to win, not even dignity.


    Think of here, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a cold light, even if Feng Yiliang''s survival foot has been very fast, almost between the lightning and flint, but for Su Xiao, it is still half a minute slow.


    Su Xiao twisted his body, almost wiped the edge and dodged the other side''s foot. Then he flew and hit Feng Yiliang''s chest with a fist. The powerful force directly lifted Feng Yiliang out and smashed him on the wall to become a mural.


    "Er, cough, cough!" Feng Yiliang slowly slid down from the wall, lying on the ground panting, chest pain makes him cough constantly.


    Su laughs and sneers. She picks up the baton that Feng Yiliang left on the ground and walks towards Feng Yiliang.


    "You What are you up to? Don''t come here. Help! There is no one Feng Yiliang looked at the "crackling" of the electric stick in his hand and laughed at Su, who was getting closer and closer to him. He turned pale and retreated.


    Knowing the power of the electric rod, he was naturally full of fear. He never dreamed that he would taste the electric rod one day.


    He crazily grabbed the door and asked for help outside. Unfortunately, he had forgotten that it was he who ordered his subordinates to close the door. No matter what he said, he should not interfere.


    "Please, don''t come here. I know it''s wrong! Big brother


    "Ha ha, officer Feng, if your prisoner begged for mercy, would you let him go?" Su gave a cold snort with a smile, ignoring each other''s entreaties.


    With a wave of one hand, Su Xiao''s electric stick hit Feng Yiliang''s chest, making a "zizizi" electric current sound and the paste smell of barbecue.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Feng Yiliang screamed like a pig, shaking the whole roof, and because it was next to the door, even his younger brother, who had been guarding outside, vaguely heard a sound.


    "Tut, team Feng seems to be playing big again this time!" A policeman listened to the scream inside the house and said with his mouth smashed.


    "Shh, keep your voice down, and you''ll forget about it! There''s someone over there. Be careful! " Another policeman immediately covered his mouth, indicating that a group of people in front of him came here.

 Chapter 56

    "What''s going on inside?" The head of a middle-aged fat man listening to the scream of the house, frowning asked.


    "Er, report to leader Zhu! Inside Nothing... " The policeman who just spoke stammered.


    "Nothing! It must be Feng Yiliang who is abusing lynching again. Today I must arrest him! What are you doing! Open the door quickly Baisha jumped out from behind Zhu and yelled at the policeman by the collar.


    Listening to the tragic scream, Baisha said in her heart, my little handsome boy, I don''t know if her face has been maimed


    "No No way Another police officer reached out to stop baisasha who wanted to unlock the lock and said, "team leader Feng said that he is handling a case. No one is allowed to enter and disturb! Offended, group leader Zhu, deputy group leader Bai! "


    "Well! I don''t know about that kid? Absolutely nothing good has been done! OK, OK, almost. This case has been taken over by our investigation team, and the follow-up cases will also be examined by us. Your criminal team will not be in charge of it. " Zhu Yi said with righteous words.


    In my heart, I am slandering and joking. Recently, the top favorite case is the underworld case. If I can handle this case well this time, maybe the top will be able to rise to the top as soon as I''m happy, and the bribery in the past will be turned over directly.


    Therefore, the link of Su Xiao is very crucial, and it is simply related to his own future. As a result, just now I heard baisasha rushing to find herself, saying that Feng Yiliang had taken Su Xiao away. That''s enough!


    With Feng Yiliang''s son of a bitch''s character, can''t he torture his prisoners to death? If he can''t stand Feng Yiliang''s means any more, he''ll do it like this. Won''t he let Feng Yiliang pick up a cheap one? Do you still have a chance to be promoted?


    So immediately, Zhu immigrated here with his body weight of more than 200 kg. It was even worse to hear the scream inside. It seemed that the boy inside was about to recruit, so Zhu immigrated immediately and took out the human life stem to talk about it.


    The two policemen are dying. First, they have been listening to the scream for about five minutes. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, Feng Yiliang will really play with fire. In case there is a death lawsuit at that time, they must be participants.


    What''s more, everyone knows what Feng Yiliang does. If Feng Yiliang offends Zhu immigrants to death now, he will definitely lose more than gain.


    After a moment''s deliberation, the two policemen looked at each other and nodded. Then they honestly got out of the way and opened the door.


    Zhu immediately rushed forward to see if the trial was over. However, there was one person who was more open than him. That was Bertha.


    Baisha almost broke in, which made Zhu immigrants curious. What does this woman want to do?


    But when Baisha pushed the door and rushed in, her nervous and worried face froze instantly, and she stood in the same place.


    When Zhu immigrated outside to see Baisha look like this, he could not help but cry in his heart. What''s wrong with that boy? I can''t. My promotion and fortune depend on you. Don''t give me anything I''m going to


    Zhu Yi thought that he was also pushing his fat body into the room. He was also surprised. The scene in front of him completely reversed what they thought.


    Yeah, that''s right. The other way around.


    Originally they thought that Su Xiao, who was crying for his father and mother on the ground, was sitting idly on the desk, playing with an electric stick in her hand. The sharp eyed Baisha recognized that it was the one Feng Yiliang used most often.


    But originally they were still worried about Feng Yiliang who had played too much. After searching for a moment, they found Feng Yiliang with a broken look and scattered eyes behind the door. He kept twitching, and a pool of pale yellow liquid flowed out of his lower body, emitting a smell of urine.


    "I''ll go! Chief Feng, what''s the matter with you? "


    Zhu Yimin let out a exclamation, but when he saw the liquid in Feng Yiliang''s lower body, he could not help but stop trying to help each other and pinched his nose.


    But baisasha ran to check whether Su Xiao was hurt, and looked at each other''s face carefully looking at the appearance of her clothes, Su Xiao could not help crying and laughing.


    I think he was electrified that two times, then Feng Yiliang is the most serious. OK, don''t you see? It''s pissed on the horse! But Baisha didn''t care so much. She didn''t even know why she cared so much about Su Xiao?


    "Ah! My God, brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?? Who made you like this? " The two policemen who came in from the outside saw Feng Yiliang and rushed forward immediately.


    Feng Yiliang also does not dislike the coquettish flavor of his body. One person and one arm put him up. The latter''s body twitched violently again and his mind began to recover slowly.


    "Boy! What have you done to brother Feng! " A police officer angrily roared at Su with a smile. It''s a pity that he covered his nose and betrayed his conscience.


    "I didn''t do anything. Group leader Feng just wanted to try the power of the electric stick, and then I kindly let him feel it, but who knows that he was addicted to this test. I can''t even hold it Su said with a smile and sighed helplessly"Young people now! It''s just that I don''t know how to control. You see, when I come across an electric thing with vibration, I''m addicted to it. What should I do in the future? "


    "Poof!" Su said with a smile, even one side of Baisha couldn''t help laughing. When she heard the meaning of Su''s joke, she gave each other a white look, and her pretty face was slightly red. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this chick interested in herself?


    "You son of a bitch! I''m going to sue you for assaulting the police Feng Yiliang, who is recovering slowly, roars, but his face is still pale because of Tuoli.


    "Oh, chief Feng, you are wronged. I said I assaulted the police. What evidence do you have?" Su asked with a smile.


    "Of course there is evidence! Don''t be proud. There''s a camera I "Feng Yiliang is saying, suddenly thought that the camera is bad, his face immediately became as sick as eating fly excrement, his body trembled again, but this time it was su Xiaoqi.


    "Chief Feng, if you don''t have any evidence, you are free to say that I assaulted the police. I tell you, it''s against the law to slander civilians! Right, officer white? " Sue said with a smile, but also toward the white Sha Sha squeeze eyes, attracted each other a burst of charming white eyes.


    "You hate it, and you talk about it!" Bai Sha Sha twisted Su Xiao''s waist and hummed in a low voice. This scene made Su Xiao feel a little confused. On the spot, people were also shocked.


    What''s the matter with the world? The overlord flower of Tangtang police station also has such a little woman scene?? Usually, I don''t pay attention to people. How can I see a handsome man who has no backbone to this degree


    And what''s handsome about this product? It''s just that the eyes are better, the nose is better, the figure is better, the face is better and the temperament is better. It''s nothing!


    Su Xiao wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. He didn''t sweat when he was just electrified. This time, he was cold sweated by Bai Shalei. This little girl is too familiar. I can cheat her to go to bed seven times with this intelligence quotient!


    When Feng Yiliang saw this scene, he was stunned at first, and his brain was a little dull. At this time, he reflected the truth. He said with a ferocious face:


    "good! Baisha, you whore, how do you protect him like your father? It''s your little lover! This pair of adulterers! Didn''t you say that when you rejected me? What about not falling in love during work? Now? Here I am? "


    Listening to Feng Yiliang''s vicious words, Su Xiaoxian frowned first, but he knew it in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that Feng Yiliang is looking for Baisha''s trouble everywhere. It turns out that he has been rejected, so he wants to take revenge on each other. But this child is really stupid, rejected, even if can''t let the other party like you, that also can''t let her hate you, ah, this work.


    Look at the expression of Baisha, it is estimated that it has become a complete disgust.


    "Feng Yiliang, you spit ivory, don''t you? Just like you, can I like you? Eat your toad stewed potatoes Baisha''s small chest floated violently, because she was next to Su Xiao. Su Xiao could clearly feel the wonderful touch from each other''s delicate body.


    But while Su Xiao was enjoying each other''s soft body, she was also smacking her tongue in her heart. She was so eloquent It''s really inferior to be a police officer instead of a crosstalk actor.


    I don''t know anything about this legal knowledge. When it comes to tearing and swearing, it''s really a set, but after all, Baisha is a beautiful woman. Even if she said that she would destroy her image again, the people present could not feel a little disgust. Instead, they thought that Baisha was very lovely!


    But of course, apart from Feng Yiliang.


    Feng Yiliang''s face was red and his ears were red. He almost gasped for breath and fainted. However, his eyes turned, as if he suddenly thought of something, and he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, Baisha, you bitch, you don''t have to be proud. Your lover has offended the people he shouldn''t have offended. After today, you will never see him again. When I get the money, I will have all those beauties who are better than you! Ha ha ha Feng Yiliang burst out laughing.


    Even Zhu immigrants can''t help frowning. It''s common for them who are police officers to be corrupt or take bribes. They have tacitly acquiesced to this for a long time, but they all have some scruples. If they are caught by competitors, they will be punished.


    Now Feng Yiliang dares to say that he has taken bribes in public. Does he have any cards? Zhu Yiliang looks at Feng Yiliang thoughtfully.

 Chapter 57

    Looking at the young man sitting at his desk, although he was treated by Baisha Lei, he was calm from beginning to end, and didn''t show any worry and fear because he had a quarrel with Feng Yiliang.


    Besides, the other party''s temperament is either rich or expensive. Instead of making a quarrel with an unknown person, after thinking about it for a while, Zhu Yi Liang chose to offend Feng Yi Liang for a while.


    "Group leader Feng, you bend the law for personal gain, but you are smearing the glorious image of our police. Whether this little brother is guilty or not is not something you can do!"


    Zhu Yimin looks at Feng Yiliang, who is in a hurry and in a bad mood, and says faintly.


    The latter was stunned at first, and then reflected that Zhu Yimin had already made clear his position, obviously standing on his opposite side.


    "Ha ha, on corruption and bribery, villains naturally dare not discuss it with team leader Zhu. After all, you are the old man in the world!" Feng Yiliang sneered angrily.


    "Ha ha, Captain Feng, this case has been handed over to our investigation team, and I''m afraid it''s not your criminal team''s turn to intervene in this kind of case without complete evidence." Zhu Yi''s change of words indicates that he is talking to Feng Yi Liang about important people.


    "Captain Zhu, do you mean you want to let him go?" Feng Yiliang tilted his head and asked.


    "Of course not. I will make a good investigation according to the actual situation and make a decision at that time." Zhu Yi said with righteous words.


    If he didn''t know this old man well, Feng Yiliang would have believed it. No matter what kind of prisoner he was, he would have believed it if he had fallen into the hands of Zhu immigrated. As long as he didn''t put a green hat on Zhu immigrated or had money, everything would be easy to say.


    Therefore, the public security of X city has not been maintained all these years. It is precisely because Zhu immigrants brought these offenders in on the left and out on the right.


    Now it seems that since Zhu immigrants have said that, he must mean to let Su Xiaowu go. But he has promised that he will not die here, and he will also peel off his skin. As a result, he has been beaten by a torch in vain, and now he wants to let Su Xiao go.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yiliang was not willing to:


    "Captain Zhu, are you sure you want to fight me like this? You know, our door is a grasshopper on a rope. It''s not good for you or me when it''s stiff! " Feng Yiliang''s eyes threatened.


    To be honest, for an outsider, it''s not worth offending a competitor who has to work with him for a long time. What''s more, as he said, he does have some dirty tricks in his hands.


    What Feng Yiliang means is that if you don''t compromise, I''ll be dead with you, which makes Zhu Yimin curious about Su Xiao''s identity.


    If the other party is an ordinary person, it''s OK, but now he even let Feng Yiliang, who is usually cruel and cunning, pay attention to it. Is there any secret in him that can''t be told.


    Zhu Yiliang thought, lost in thought, and next to Feng Yiliang was afraid that his threat would not work. He naturally knows that Zhu Yimin has always been famous for his work as an old fox. If he really wants to catch up with him, it''s definitely the enemy who hurt me.


    Feng Yiliang lowered his head and thought for a long time. It seemed that he had made a big decision. If he could not get to Zhu Yimin''s side, he whispered a few words.


    Zhu Yimin''s expression changed from firmness to curiosity, and finally to shock. Then the fat on his face became a smile. He looked at Feng Yiliang''s face and asked.


    "What you said is true? Is it really him


    Feng Yiliang gave each other a very positive look, and Zhu Yimin fell into meditation again, but this time the thinking time was very short. A moment later, Zhu Yimin held the fat on his face, stretched out six fat fingers and said, "well, I want six points after it''s done!"


    "You..." Feng Yiliang clenched his teeth and was about to retort, but then he was choked by the other side''s frivolous look, and there was at least a quarter of money to earn.


    But if you don''t compromise at this moment, you will have no money at that time. Maybe you will get dirty because of this.


    "Good! I''ll give you 40%, but first of all, you can''t participate in this matter any more! " Feng Yiliang gritted his teeth.


    "Okok, just wait till the time to give me the money!" Zhu Yimin rubbed his fat hands and said with a smile.


    "Well, I declare that in view of the imperfection of the evidence, Su Xiao still has the possibility of committing a crime. Therefore, our investigation team decided to transfer this case to the criminal team for follow-up investigation." Zhu Yimin said suddenly.


    Su Xiao coldly watched the two men push themselves away as a ball. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny. With this kind of two half hanging police, if the public security in X city is good, it''s strange that the underground forces here will be divided into four parts for a long time?


    In fact, Zhu Yimin and Feng Yiliang also love and hate Su Xiao, an underworld group. First of all, they can''t offend to death. If the other party wants to deal with themselves in the future, they absolutely have no room to resist, so their relationship has always been in a lukewarm atmosphere.Besides, most of their financial resources come from these social people who commit crimes and then take bribes. However, looking at this person, although he seems to have a lot of money, looking at his clothes, it is no doubt that they all share the same goods, and they probably won''t have much money.


    That''s why they dare to do this. In any case, except for Baisha, all the people present are the younger brothers of their own two sides. Strictly speaking, Baisha is also the subordinate of Zhu Yimin. According to the legend, Zhu Yimin''s attitude towards her should not be small.


    "Two police officers, if you can convict me with these words, what about the public security of this city?" Sue said with a laugh.


    "Boy, don''t try to be unreasonable. You''ve committed a crime. We''re just criminal according to law." After Zhu Yi Liang reached a consensus with Feng Yi Liang, he also showed his most primitive face.


    "Well, it''s useless to say anything now. I''ll tell you that now you''ve been ordered to commit crimes by underworld gangs, and now you''ll be put in the detention lock!" Feng Yiliang was recognized by Zhu immigrants, and some of them said that his waist straightened up unconsciously.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I would like to ask, if your mother is forced by others, and he gives you a little more money, will you let your mother bear it?" Sue asked with a frivolous smile.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yiliang''s brain is still not smart, and he doesn''t respond to the meaning of Su Xiaoyan, but it doesn''t mean that Zhu Yimin, the old fox, doesn''t know. He immediately recognizes the meaning of Su''s joke, and his face also sinks.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Zhu Yimin said, stretching out his big flesh palm and fanning Su Xiao''s face, even making a roaring sound.


    Su Xiao naturally responds. He grabs the palm of Zhu immigrated quickly and makes the other party stay in the air. The powerful recoil also makes Su Xiao''s arm shake.


    What a power! Su Xiao''s arm was numb, and she thought in her spare time.


    Although the fat man is a little fat, he can sit in this position and is also the team leader in charge of investigating the case. How can he not have two brushes?


    However, Zhu was also shocked.


    He knew the power of his hand, but the young man took it hard, and he was unprepared.


    Let Zhu immigrant heart gradually rise a kind of regret, he more and more feel this young man''s extraordinary, also some regret oneself unexpectedly for a little money offended such a person.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get over it. He has to wriggle his hand desperately, trying to pull it out of Su Xiao''s hand. But he suddenly finds that his hand seems to be caught by a big shelf, and he can''t move it.


    Su Xiao looks at Zhu Yi, who is struggling more and more. She tears out a mocking smile from the corner of her mouth. Her strength in her hand is gradually increasing, and she almost inherits Zhu Yi''s palm to a big dough.


    "Ah, you son of a bitch, let go Zhu immigrants this is really issued his own life scream, like a pig general cry, desperately wriggling his greasy body.


    "Pa!" Su Xiao looks at each other''s chubby palms, which are bigger than his own face. There is a trace of disgust in his eyes. He releases his hand in disgust. Zhu immigrated''s body, which is trying to break free with all his strength, almost flies out. He is dragged by the three policemen behind him.


    "Ha ha, you are as smelly as this ER que!" Su Xiao took out a piece of toilet paper and wiped her hand repeatedly. She turned her mouth and said.


    "You..." Zhu Yimin barely stands on his body. When he hears Su Xiao''s words, the fat on his face vibrates. He pulls out his pistol and aims at Su Xiao''s head.


    "Boy, aren''t you a drag? If you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " Zhu Yimin shouts with a gun against Su with a ferocious face.


    "Hello! That''s enough of you Baisha, who has been silent all the time, suddenly roars that these two people have been treating themselves as non-existent since just now. They not only expose their evil deeds to each other, but also openly draw guns in front of themselves now.


    You know, when a policeman pulls out his gun, it means that they have identified the prisoner as a terrorist and have the right to kill him. Even if they really want to protect Su Xiao, they can''t get rid of bullets


    "Ha ha, deputy group leader Bai, I almost forgot that you still exist here." Feng Yiliang looked up and down at Baisha''s violently floating chest and said with an obscene smile.

 Chapter 58

    "You can see that it was the boy who first started. He attacked the police. Do you understand? The police also have self-defense. If he wants to do something that threatens our lives, do you think I can''t fight back? " Feng Yiliang explained solemnly.


    "What assaulted the police? It is clear that you first... " Before she finished speaking, Baisha reflected that except for herself and Su Xiao, the rest were all their people.


    If at that time, even if Su Xiao really had an accident, they would make a unified statement and insist that it was Su Xiao who moved the hand first, then they would be unable to argue.


    Baisasha forced herself to calm down. She was not allowed to ruin Su Xiao''s life because of her excitement. Baisasha thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not in line with the rules for group leader Zhu to do so. The handover of the case must be approved by the headquarters. I think it''s improper for you to hand him over to the criminal section in this way"


    "where What''s wrong? If you meet a special prisoner, you should be treated with special treatment! It''s not too late for me to report to the headquarters after I have thoroughly dealt with this criminal. It''s called "cutting first and then playing." Zhu Yimin shakes Su Xiao''s numb hand and stares at Su Xiao.


    This boy is really strong. Maybe he is a practitioner. Besides, I heard that he was brought to assist in the investigation because of the trouble caused by the underworld.


    He knew the underground power of X city very well, so when he saw Su Xiao''s power, he first thought of the World Congress, which was full of practitioners.


    Zhang Jia, the only one he can be afraid of, is a force he can''t afford to offend. However, in the past, even if he mistakenly arrested people from both sides, someone would call to ask for release within half a time, but this time there was no news.


    So Zhu emigrated to think that Su Xiao was just a member of the Wolf Gang and the green dragon gang. These two little gangs were pure nonsense. If their leader hadn''t given them some service fees every month, he would have taken them away.


    Let alone now call to tell yourself to ask to release


    "Yes, yes, for this kind of terrorist, we should bring him to justice immediately! So as not to let him out and destroy social order! " One side of Feng Yiliang immediately echoed.


    "But The group leader said to him... "


    Baisha still wants to say something, but he is interrupted by the impatient Zhu immigrant violence. He really doesn''t want to think so much. Now that the boat is finished, he just wants to throw Su Xiao into prison. This boy is a little evil!


    "That''s enough, Bertha. I''ll give you a vice captain. Do you really think you''re a character? If you don''t think about it, you can see that it''s a piece of junk. You''re not qualified to be a policeman. You don''t even know the basic knowledge. How much do you know about it? "


    Zhu Yimin was furious. He pointed at Baisha and yelled: "bah! Whore, I don''t know how many times you''ve been done


    Baisha is very surprised, Zhu immigrants in the end or with their own torn skin, long heard that this person is extremely lustful. But at the beginning, she was determined to sit up from the smallest policeman and resolutely chose the investigation team. Up to now, the deputy leader of the investigation team was all obtained by her own online and offline investigation intelligence collection bit by bit.


    No wonder Zhu immigrant has never touched himself. No wonder he has never been a policeman seriously, but he has been promoted to Deputy group leader secretly. No wonder he has been responsible for unimportant and no dangerous small cases. It turns out that they have been helping himself secretly!


    Didn''t you agree? She wants to work hard by herself. Although she is a little stupid, she really likes the police profession!


    Although here, she has gradually seen through the snobbish faces of these police, but she still wants to use her own strength to support a piece of X city, my God!


    This is her promise to them! This is her struggle to prove her strength and let her fate not be controlled by the family. Unexpectedly, in the end, she never escaped from the palm of the family and was played by them all the time.


    Listening to the vicious words of Zhu immigrants, Baisha, who has been pretending to be heartless and nervous, can no longer hold on. The pressure of the family comes on her.


    This pretending strong girl finally can''t hold on, her eyes quickly red up, tears constantly in which spin, small nose pitifully sobbing.


    "Ha ha, I will never be able to board the garbage. I still want to manage my case. I''ve been giving you face all the time!" Zhu Yi glanced at Baisha without any sympathy or remorse. Instead, he said sarcastically.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of influence was behind Baisha, he saw that the director of the bureau at that time hastily arranged for Baisha to work under his own hands. He just gave two words of advice and left in a hurry. Therefore, Zhu immigrant felt that Baisha had at most a small influence and family.


    He has always been quite calm, because he didn''t make any unspoken rules because of the wait-and-see, but now because he was stimulated by Su Xiao, he finally broke out.For a long time, when she was doing things by herself, Bertha always had to put in a few words, turned her little book and told herself that it couldn''t work, so that some people who came to visit her several times and wanted to bribe were dissuaded by her.


    It''s really the power of mole ants. I''m sorry. Does she really think that''s the way to maintain law and order? The more Zhu thought about it, the more angry she was, the more swearing she uttered, but Baisha stood still with her little fist in her hand.


    "Pa!"


    "Hongyi"


    just as Feng Yiliang was appreciating the tearful Baisha who was accused by Zhu Yimin and was crying out for relief, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then there was a deafening roar. Feng Yiliang fixed his eyes and saw that it was Zhu immigrant who was still swearing. At this time, he was lying in front of the door and moaning bitterly.


    On the other side, Su twisted her wrist with a smile and wiped the tears on Baisha''s face with a paper towel. All this happened between lightning and flint, which made people not react.


    For a moment, there was a complete silence in the interrogation room, only the moan of Zhu Yimin echoed in the air.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" Those police officers took the lead to react, ran to the past, and helped up Zhu immigrants lying on the ground.


    Zhu Yimin was dazed by the fall. He never dreamed that Su Xiao would dare to fight here.


    He pushed away to help himself, but unfortunately the weak policeman struggled to get up from the ground, looked at Su maliciously, laughed and roared, "boy, you''re going to die on your horse! What are you doing in a daze? Come on. He assaults the police. You have the right to subdue him violently. Hurry up and kill this boy! "


    The four policemen around hesitated for a moment. They could even throw away Zhu''s body. They really had more heart than strength, but they thought about it.


    Offend Su Xiao: hurt.


    Offend Zhu immigrant: I''m afraid I can''t keep my job. Even if I can keep it, I''m sure I''ll be worn by the other party in the future. This is my job. If I lose my job, I can''t earn money. If I can''t earn money, I can''t save money. If I can''t save money, I can''t buy a house.


    If you can''t buy a house, you can''t marry a daughter-in-law. If you can''t get a job, you can''t earn money


    Well, by contrast, it''s better to choose to offend the former! The police quickly made their own choice, pulled out the batons that were not around their waists and waved them to sue.


    "BAM BAM bam!!" The iron baton hit Su Xiao and made a few dull noises. Su Xiao continued to wipe the tears for baisasha. He had an inexplicable favor for the girl with a strong sense of justice.


    However, all this is based on the premise that the other party has always believed that he is a good person. If she knows that she is really the culprit and the leader of the gang, I don''t know how the other party will feel.


    "Well How thick is the skin? Keep fighting and see how long he can last! " So four police officers rain down on Su Xiao''s back.


    Originally closed her eyes and sobbed, Baisha also slowly opened her eyes. Seeing the scene in front of her, she immediately broke away from Su Xiao''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Inadvertently, a struggling baisasha''s arm waved behind Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao didn''t notice it, and the police didn''t react. They really slapped baisasha''s delicate arm.


    "Ah Well... "


    Baisha uttered a low scream, and then squatted down with her arms covered in pain. Her body was shaking because of the severe pain. However, the police didn''t see it, and the baton was still beating Su Xiao''s body.


    Su smiles and frowns. She turns over Baisha''s police uniform and slowly pulls her sleeve to the other person''s shoulder. She can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Her arm, which was originally white and flawless, has swollen up a big purple bag, and her skin is faintly bloody red.


    He is blessed with petrified skin. Of course, he is not afraid of these policemen''s sticks, but Bertha is different. She has not even graduated from the police academy normally. She is so weak that she can''t bear such a beating.


    "How''s it going? are you all right? Does it still hurt? " Su Xiao stroked Baisha''s arm, and the latter drew back her hand in pain, "ah, don''t move, pain..."


    Su Xiao slowly combines the healing ability of wood elements with the magic hand rejuvenation technique. Her fingertips are shining green. Although she doesn''t show anything now, Baisha''s arm should return to normal in three days.

 Chapter 59

    Looking at Baisha''s painful and wrinkled brow, there was sweat on her forehead, and Su Xiao''s eyes were cold.


    With a wave of his one hand, the baton that he used to wave in midair suddenly stops and stays in midair. No matter how hard these policemen try, they can''t move.


    Gold control!


    "What are you doing?! Beat him quickly When Zhu Yimin saw the policemen holding their batons, he could not help roaring and screaming.


    "No way Captain, I I can''t move... " The policemen turned pale with excessive force.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s backhand loosened and the element control was released. So they flew out of the rear with their batons and fell to the ground.


    "Why? Why don''t I hurt? " A policeman who fell on the ground moved his butt curiously and said to himself.


    "Go away! How can I support you idiots! "


    Zhu Yimin, who was serving as a meat mat under him, felt the movement of the other side''s buttocks. He turned over and slapped the policeman to one side. Then a fat carp straightened out and stood up.


    He moved his fat neck and stared at Su Xiao in front of him. Next to him, Feng Yiliang also followed the police around him and rubbed his hands one by one.


    "You If you do this again, I''ll call the police! " Bertha sat on the ground, pulling Sue''s sleeve and looking at the crowd around him, screaming.


    "Ha ha, call the police? We are the police! We are the emperor of X city. It''s more than enough to kill you Feng Yiliang and Zhu Yimin laughed at Baisha''s childish words.


    Su Xiao sees that she wants to stand up and protect herself. She can''t help but feel a sudden pain in her head. A strange feeling of disobedience rises from her heart. Why does this scene seem to be familiar


    Memories of the debris in the mind to do a mess, Su smile holding his head roared, no matter how he recalled, can not put these pictures together.


    Su Xiao grabs the delicate body that Baisha wants to block in front of her body. The other party staggers and sits in Su Xiao''s arms, and her face turns red.


    Although Su Xiao was embarrassed, she stroked each other''s long hair as gently as possible.


    "Sorry, you really don''t have to believe me so much!" Su chuckled and murmured, then slowly got up.


    "Yes, I admit that the fighting between the Wolf Gang and the green dragon Gang really has a direct relationship with me, and I did the disappearance of Liu Gang! What can you do? "


    In the shocked eyes of all the people present, Su Xiao confessed his crime, not to mention Zhu Yiliang and Feng Yiliang, who were already dull. Even Baisha''s face was full of disappointment and surprise.


    She always told herself that she wanted to be a good policeman. When she saw Su Xiaowen''s elegant scholar, she thought that Su Xiaowen was just an insider at most.


    But I never thought that Su Xiao was really a gangster, but I don''t know why, Baisha was very disappointed because Su Xiao was really a gangster.


    However, it was just a disappointment. She didn''t treat the resentment and disgust of other underworld people, even she didn''t feel it.


    Baisha opened her cherry mouth slightly. After several times, she was silent. Sue looked at each other''s silence with a smile and shook her head.


    I can''t help the system of kengdai!


    Why does Su Xiao suddenly have a big nerve and stand up like Baisha and say this? It''s not because the system, which never plays cards according to the routine, has once again issued a mandatory task to itself.


    "Ding yi11 has detected the current situation of the host and issued a mandatory task.


    Mission objective: let Baisha capture each other''s heart on the premise of knowing her true identity!


    Task reward: clear all debts owed by the host, intermediate music talent!


    Failure punishment: the host''s personal charm drops by 10, and can no longer get any favor from the opposite sex!


    Task duration: unlimited


    (all for the sake of inheriting the family, I hope the host can deeply understand and experience the good intentions of the system)


    labor and capital Grass Mud Horse! Su Xiao''s heart is filled with countless alpacas galloping by in a plane. Go to your sister''s Alpaca plane system. Are you brain disabled? Did you really train me as a Malay?


    Now the problem between Wang Ying and Jiang Ke''er has already made him a little worried. Su Xiao really doesn''t know what will become if she adds such a nerve noodle Baisha?


    Besides, since you treat me as a stallion, can''t you give me a normal punishment? What won''t win any favor from the opposite sex? Do you mean I can only get the same-sex favor in the future?


    "Ding Yiyi, it''s all right!"


    "I''m kidding. How can you let me carry on my family? Ha ha, obviously the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword!"


    "Ding Yi, the omnipotent system has its own plan, gaga!" The system makes a funny sound.At the thought of the system''s endless abnormal ability, Su Xiao thinks that the other party might have a homosexual birth for herself


    "Yes, I admit that the fighting between the Wolf Gang and the green dragon Gang really has a direct relationship with me, and I did the disappearance of Liu Gang! What can you do? " Su stood up with a smile and yelled, malegobi, labor and capital have yielded!


    But seeing Bertha''s disappointed expression, Sue shook her head with a smile.


    She is a policeman, and she is a gangster. Her destiny is the enemy. Now she has made her identity clear, and she is obviously on the opposite side of everyone present, including Bertha. After hearing her confession, Bertha no longer yells to help her plead for injustice.


    "Good! Boy, you dare to admit it. It''s kind of you, but even if you don''t admit it, we won''t let you go. You don''t have to use your identity to crush me, do you know? What I''m not afraid of most is you little gangsters! "


    Zhu Yimin was surprised to hear Su Xiao admit his identity. He immediately laughed. In his opinion, Su Xiao is at the end of his tether, just struggling.


    "Ha ha, that''s the same for each other. It''s amazing to have you scum in the police." Sue said with a smile, no longer beeping so much with each other.


    The most important thing he should do now is to get out of trouble first, and it''s not urgent to complete the task. Anyway, the time given by the system this time is indefinite, which can be regarded as a bug. As long as he doesn''t completely break the relationship with Bertha, the system won''t judge that he has failed.


    This is probably a loophole in the system


    Thinking about it, Su Xiao suddenly went forward and slapped Zhu''s fat face, which made the fat shake several times. Zhu''s small eyes, which were not obviously squeezed by the fat, glared even bigger.


    "You..." Zhu Yimin covers his face and stares at Su in shock. He screams with a smile.


    "Me? I what me? I''m your father. Do you call me Sue laughed sarcastically.


    "Crouching trough, you are good enough! How dare you disrespect captain Zhu and kill him Feng Yiliang, who is on one side, is very happy to see that Zhu immigrants have been eating. He has long been dissatisfied with this self righteous fat pig.


    But after all, they are still on the same front for the time being. Even if he has something to say, he doesn''t dare to say it, and he has to show his anger.


    Hearing the order from the team leader, the police officers nearby also picked up the baton that had fallen on the ground, waved it in their hands and rushed to Su Xiao.


    "Ha ha, a bunch of running dogs!"


    Su Xiao looks at this group of policemen who don''t have the backbone that a policeman should have. She can''t help shaking her head disappointedly. There are such people in X city to maintain law and order. It''s strange if society can calm down!


    Thinking about it, Su Xiao pushes baisasha back slightly, holds the desk in her left hand, flies over, and sweeps down a policeman running in front of her.


    "Ah The other side utters a scream, covers his chest and lies on the ground struggling. Su Xiao takes advantage of the situation and picks up the baton on the ground, facing the top.


    "Ding Yi Yi"


    there was a clear sound of metal collision, which produced a small golden spark. The huge recoil force made the police officer holding the baton back again and again, and his arm trembled constantly.


    But Su Xiao is just like nobody. The police are not even five scum, even the fat pig Zhu immigrated.


    Su Xiao holds the short handle of the baton and twists it twice in the air. She pulls it on a policeman''s neck. The other side turns a big white eye. Then she snores and faints.


    Because of the magic hand rejuvenation technique, Su Xiao has a clear grasp of the upper strength of the opponent and the acupoints of the human body, so the power of pumping on the opponent is just right, so that the opponent just faints.


    "You I''ll sue you for assaulting the police! Boy, you''re finished. I''ve informed the riot brigade. They''ll be in a hurry. Hey, hey, hey Feng Yiliang smilingly holds his walkie talkie in his hand and smiles at Su.


    However, when he saw Su Xiao walking towards him with a baton, he was so scared that he could not help but shiver and quickly hid behind Zhu''s huge body.


    "You What are you up to? I tell you, I''m the leader of the criminal team. If you dare to move, I''ll make you die in prison! " Feng Yiliang screamed. "Don''t come here! I warn you, don''t come here! "


    "Have you finished? Then go on the road Su laughs and looks at Feng Yiliang who is scared pale by himself. Is he so scary? Is it a good way to go!


    Maybe it''s guilty of doing too many bad things? Thinking about this, Su Xiao wants to find out Feng Yiliang, only to be stopped by Zhu immigrant in front of him.


    "There is a samsara in the way of heaven. Who can spare who? Let''s stay on the front line to meet each other in the future. Please don''t be so extraordinary!"

 Chapter 60

    "Ha ha Now that you know how to stay on the line, don''t you forget? Just now the Shabi behind you also informed the riot brigade to catch me.


    You said I''d let him go, but wait, who can let me go? " Su smiles and looks at the shivering Feng Yiliang behind Zhu Yi and says without any waves.


    "As you know, there is samsara in the way of heaven. I''ll tell you, you corrupt officials won''t be around for long!" Su said with a smile, slapped Zhu''s fat hands away, raised his baton and drew it toward Feng Yiliang''s chest.


    There was a scream from the other side, and he quickly tried to reach out to block Su Xiao''s stick, but how could it be that he could bear it? Just listen to the sound of "ah ah". With a click, Feng Yiliang covered his arm and fell on the ground, rolling in pain.


    "Ah, my arm! It''s over, it''s over


    "Hiss --" not only is Zhu Yimin, but all the people present take a cold breath, and Zhu Yimin''s face is gradually dim.


    Although Feng Yiliang''s position in the criminal section is higher than his position in the investigation section, he can definitely be regarded as his grandfather in terms of seniority, but now Su Xiao does not take his existence seriously.


    "Boy, you are very good. Don''t regret what you have done later!" Zhu immigrant said maliciously, but Su Xiao suddenly looked at him, eyes full of cold.


    "You What else do you want to do? "


    "Ha ha, I Su Xiao have never regretted this saying in the future. I tell you, since I dare to do it today, I have never considered the consequences!" Su said with a smile, raised his baton and drew at Zhu.


    Just when the baton is about to fall on Zhu''s head, at the critical moment, Zhu''s originally plump body suddenly becomes vigorous. He dodges to one side and avoids Su Xiao''s full swing.


    "Well?" Su Xiao''s eyes keep flashing when he sees his opponent''s suddenly enhanced skill. The explosive power and sensitivity he just showed is definitely not what a normal fat man can do.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have the right to interfere, boy. I said, don''t do anything too well. I didn''t expect that I would make you a suckling smelly boy come to this point one day." Zhu immigration pulled his hypertrophy of the police uniform collar, indifferent to look at Su said with a smile.


    "Well? "Fat headed eagle?" Su laughs to listen to this seem to have a little familiar name, murmur a way, fell into meditation.


    "Wait, what''s your relationship with Shen Qiang?"


    Su Xiao suddenly realized that when Wang Qiang introduced the strength layout of X city to himself, he once said that almost all the people who call themselves number one in the underworld came from the World Association.


    The people in the world society are vicious and vicious, and their influence is almost all over the various channels in X city. As a underworld, how can they have nothing to do with the police station?


    And the fat man Zhu immigrant, who has extraordinary skills, claims to be a fat head carving at this time, and the means of his hand is the same as Shen Qiang, who once had several fights with him.


    So Su Xiao immediately associated with the world society in Xicheng of X city. Wang Qiang once specially told himself that before the Green Gang was fully formed, he should never provoke the world society.


    Because they are not only insidious and cunning, but also have flaws. Once they offend them, they will get endless revenge, but Su Xiao doesn''t show any unnatural.


    He said that he didn''t take the initiative to make trouble, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of things. On the contrary, the man''s wild nature constantly urged his heart, otherwise he would not say that he would recover the youth gang to mix with the underworld.


    Never for their own decision to regret, this is Su Xiaodao!


    "Oh? Shen Qiang? How do you know his nickname? What do you have to do with him? " Zhu immigrants heard Su Xiao say Shen Qiang''s name, the action in the hands can not help a stagnation.


    Is it true that this boy is a member of the world?


    The seeds of Tianxia society are all over the world. Almost everywhere, they secretly cultivate the hidden forces. Even Zhu himself doesn''t know how strong the foundation of Tianxia society is.


    Moreover, although they are from Tianxia society, they are only undercover agents. That is to say, they will never reveal their identity in any case, except for events that directly threaten Tianxia society.


    And everyone''s name is confidential, especially Shen Qiang, an assassin in charge of the dark, will never easily reveal his name.


    "Oh? What''s your relationship with Shen Qiang? Are you all from the society? " Su said with a smile in vain.


    This words, Zhu immigration face suddenly changed, he even said his secret!


    "Who are you? You are not a member of the society. How do you know Shen Qiang and his nickname? " Zhu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, when did I say that I was the one who would be the son of a bitch? Shen Qiang? Ha ha, it''s just a defeated general! " Sue replied with a sneer."You! Wait, are you the one who abandoned Shen Qiang a few days ago? " Zhu Yimin''s face was short of breath at first, and then he suddenly thought of something. His voice trembled and asked.


    As a force in the police station, the news on the road is not the most well-informed, but also a little. Naturally, he knew that Shen Qiang, who had been working with Zhang Jia a few days ago, had been abandoned.


    Unfortunately, because Zhang''s deliberate concealment and Shen Qiang himself have no sense of existence in the world, it doesn''t mean that he is not powerful. It''s just that this man is too extreme and has few friends at all. There are few people who care about him, so the matter is over.


    However, if the man in front of him is the mysterious master who abandoned Shen Qiang, then he needs to reevaluate the strength of the other side!


    "Oh? He''s not dead yet. Please say hello to him for me Su smiles and looks at Zhu immigrant who is frightened in front of him, and says with a smile, waving his hand and indifference.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yimin looks at Su Xiao, who doesn''t look like a liar at all, and falls into deep thinking.


    He naturally knows Shen Qiang''s strength. As a member of the assassination team, his strength is equal to that of himself. However, the young man in front of him can talk and laugh and say that he has abandoned him, so I''m afraid there is no chance of winning a fight with him.


    Zhu Yimin thought, his left hand slowly stretched to the back of his belt, where there was a pistol, which was the only capital he dared to sit with Su Xiaoping.


    "What? So you are the undercover of the world society. Tut Tut, your police station is really chaotic. " Su said with a smile. According to the distribution of the World Congress, I''m afraid that a brick will fall from the world and hit four of the 10 people.


    No wonder there are people all over the city. I''m afraid if we can''t deal with this issue properly, we''ll be in constant trouble in the future.


    However, this should also be an opportunity for the Youth League to show its face. After all, it must be an opportunity for the Youth League to make a comeback.


    At this time, the fat headed Diaoju immigrants can sit as the group leader, which is not much lower than their position in the World Congress. If the Green Gang wants to grow, it needs a strong stepping stone to make the world have to reassess the strength of the Green Gang.


    Big trees attract wind. Small trees are always destroyed in silence. Su Xiao would rather be a towering tree than survive in the shadow of these big forces.


    Zhu immigrant naturally does not know that he has been directly pulled into the blacklist by Su Xiao. At this time, he is thinking about how to deal with Su Xiao without being noticed. He tries to delay the time and wait for the arrival of the riot brigade. Naturally, he does not worry that his identity will be exposed.


    After all, he and Feng Yiliang are grasshoppers on the same rope. Of course, he also has direct evidence of his corruption. It''s a big deal.


    As for Baisha, she hasn''t said a word since just now, so Zhu immigrants directly ignored her. Besides, all the people present are from her own side. Who has no evidence of crime?


    Even if Zhu immigrant tells them that he is a murderer, even if they really want to inform, they have to weigh his own strength and handle first.


    "Boy, now that you know my secret, it''s impossible to let you go out well!" Zhu immigrants roared, then dragged a fat but extremely flexible body rushed to Su Xiao.


    "Ha ha? It''s the same as you wanted to let me go! " Su chuckled, raised the baton and swung it at his immigrant.


    "Bang one by one"


    when the baton hit the other''s shoulder, it immediately flew out by the other''s fat bullet. Looking back at the other''s shoulder, Su Xiao gave it a smack, but only left a white mark.


    It seems that at the beginning, his weak state must have been pretended. It''s really insidious! Su Xiao is constantly relying on the characteristics of her flexible body, constantly flying in the narrow room, batons constantly pumping in each part of each other''s body, but every time she is bounced back, there is no force point at all.


    "Ha ha, boy, is that all you have? It''s not enough, sir. I''ll tickle you. Let''s see how good I am Zhu Yimin laughs and pats his belly, causing waves of fat. Su laughs and feels a little nauseous.


    "Look at me! Taishan is the top of the mountain Su Xiaowan didn''t expect that Zhu immigrated to use such a low move. It''s just whether every fat man has the talent skills. Of course, this is the most unacceptable attack method for Su Xiaowan.


    You see that fat fat, Su Xiao can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, if this is suppressed by him, not to be crushed to death will also be disgusted to death!

 Chapter 61

    Su Xiao thought, with a flexible turn of her body, she kicked Zhu Yi''s chest, which was diving towards her, causing a burst of vibration in each other''s plump chest!


    "Lying trough!" Su smiles and looks at each other''s 36F chest. A disgusting feeling rises from the bottom of her heart. She pushes hard on Zhu Yimin''s chest, and the whole person flies out and hangs on the top of the iron cabinet where the files are stored.


    "Deng deng-11" Zhu immigrants were kicked back two steps by Su Xiao. He could not help getting more angry. He hammered the fat on his chest and rushed to Su Xiao again.


    "Bang 11"


    ZHU immigrated into the middle of the iron cabinet, and the huge iron cabinet suddenly concave from the middle to both sides, while Su Xiao had already dodged to one side when the other side bumped.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Hold him down quickly!"


    After twice losing his strength, Zhu realized that the other party might have controlled his own inflexibility. If he wanted to hurt him again, it would be more difficult!


    So he quickly ordered the two frustrated police officers next to him to catch Su Xiao, which made the police depressed.


    No way, they had to play swollen face full of fat, toward Su smile around the past.


    Su Xiao is naturally rude this time. He didn''t know where his baton was when Zhu immigrated to him for the first time, so he welcomed it with his bare hands.


    One punch made a policeman go far in front of the public. He smashed the other side on the wall and became a mural. He slowly slipped down from the bed and fell to the ground.


    But this room is too small, especially after these people come in, Su Xiao''s activity space is shrinking because of the continuous activities of Zhu immigrants and the siege of these policemen.


    Finally, he was squeezed in a corner. He climbed up to the wall with one foot and two hands, and tried to turn out again. Unexpectedly, in mid air, Zhu immigrated, who was running towards him, suddenly got into trouble. He grabbed Su Xiao''s foot with one hand and fell to the ground.


    "Dong yi11" makes a dull sound. Su Xiao is dazed by Zhu Yimin''s fall, and then he is smashed on the desk, smashing the wooden tabletop to pieces, and then Zhu Yimin throws it on the ground.


    Zhu Yimin rubbed his hands, twisted his neck with four layers of chin, flew up, folded his hands, stretched his legs, and pressed Su Xiao hard.


    Su chuckled and snorted. He felt as if his ribs were broken.


    Because of the contact between the chest and the ground, there is swelling pain and blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Looking at the constant exertion of Zhu Yi on Su Xiao''s body, the fat in his chest is constantly squeezing Su Xiao''s face.


    A very bad smell of body odor penetrated into Su Xiao''s nose, causing Su Xiao to cough, so that more blood was spitting out of her mouth. She felt the greasy fat constantly rubbing on her body, and Su Xiao couldn''t help feeling sick all the time.


    "Ah, ah A little bit of cleanliness, he couldn''t bear the greasy smell. His left hand was sticking out from Zhu immigrated, and the brown light of his fingertips flickered faintly.


    All of a sudden, the whole ground sank for about a decimeter. Su Xiao took the opportunity to support his body with his right hand and turned out from Zhu Yimin''s body. We all thought that the sudden collapse of the ground was caused by the fact that it could not bear the heavy life of Zhu immigrants.


    Su Xiao was able to take his body out of Zhu''s body, and then the earth element took control and started to restore the ground to its original state.


    But Zhu Yimin, who quickly gets up behind him, suddenly bursts into a rage. He hugs Su Xiao and slowly hoops him tightly with his arms. He feels the pressure on his chest. Su Xiao rolls his eyes several times and feels that his injured ribs are getting worse.


    "Roar Su Xiao roared, and a golden light flashed in his eyes. His left and right hands were in the shape of claws on his chest. People around him thought that Su Xiao was scratching his ears and gills because of suffocation. When he was about to laugh, they saw an unforgettable scene in this life.


    Originally scattered on the ground, the batons were all suspended in the air, just like a pair of invisible hands dragged them flat in the air.


    What''s more, the big paste cabinet, which had been bumped by Zhu Yimin, was also floating in the air, and the files in it fell to the ground.


    Su Xiao kicks his legs and makes Zhu''s body lean over the rear.


    "Whoosh one by one"


    one by one, the batons flew to Zhu Yimin like a pear blossom in a rainstorm and hit him on the head. Zhu Yimin, who didn''t know the situation, thought he had been attacked by someone.


    Roaring and throwing Su Xiao into the air, he only saw a huge iron cabinet emerge on his head, tottering.


    "Boom, one, one," the cupboard fell in response to the sound, severely pressing Zhu immigrants on the ground.


    Zhu Yimin sent out a roar and fell to the ground. His thick forehead was flowing with red and white liquid, and he didn''t know whether it was fat or blood.


    Su Xiao falls from the air with a backward somersault and looks coldly at the unconscious Zhu immigrant lying on the ground. Then with one hand, a baton on the ground "flies" into his hand. Su Xiao weighs the baton in his hand.He was about to hit Zhu on the head. Unexpectedly, she stopped him with both hands. She turned out to be Baisha who had been silent all the time!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Don''t fight any more... " Baisha''s face was still with tears that hadn''t been wiped dry. She looked at Sue seriously and said with a smile.


    "If you go on like this, they won''t spare you! Stop it. I''ll prove to them that they did it first. You''re just defending yourself! "


    "Stop, stop, stop, I think you''ve made a few mistakes. It''s not that I let them go. It''s these people who have been looking for me all the time. They want to kill me, understand?


    When they besieged me just now, why didn''t you jump out to fight for my justice? Now it''s time to come and beg me! " Sue said with a scornful look, staring at Baisha with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you policemen are all black. I really misunderstood you!"


    Su Xiao is a little disappointed. What Baisha has done really makes him feel bad for her. I didn''t expect that this neurotic girl is so stupid! If it''s not for the sake of completing the task, the relationship must not be stiff. I''m afraid Su Xiao will go away on the spot!


    "No It''s not like this I I didn''t mean to help them


    When she heard Su Xiao misunderstand her meaning, she was so anxious that her tears were coming out, and her eyes were red that she was about to shed tears.


    People are clearly afraid that you will not be able to get away at that time, so they kindly remind you. How can you come here and become a member of their own group!


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for Su Xiao''s misunderstanding. The main reason is that Su Xiao can''t think of so many things in his mind. He really doesn''t know how to get away now. The riot brigade must be coming soon, and the exit is blocked.


    All trample on the horse to blame this dead fat man, forcing the matter is many! Su Xiao thought angrily that she would throw a baton at Zhu''s head.


    "No!" Scared Baisha immediately rushed to stop him, want to rob Sue smile in the hands of the baton.


    "Baisha! Are you sick? " Su laughs and nearly overturns the white Sasha hanging on her body. She roars and shakes the beauty beside her.


    All of a sudden, Baisha''s eyes coagulate and her pupils dilate rapidly. She rushes to the front of Su Xiao and hugs her.


    "Bang 11" gunshot rang out, all the people present, including Su Xiao, were stupefied and felt a shiver in front of him.


    At the speed of Su Xiao''s naked eye, a bullet shot from the muzzle of Feng Yiliang''s hand in front of her and shot toward Baisha''s back.


    Su Xiao''s pupils are infinitely enlarged, and the lost images in his mind are combined again: a gunshot, a figure falling in a pool of blood, helpless crying, endless pain


    "No!" Su Xiao suddenly burst up and opened his eyes. His two eyes were bigger than the copper bell. He was staring at the bullet in the air. He held Baisha tightly in one hand and quickly put out his left hand. "Give me, stop, come on!"


    Primary gold element control launch! But it''s still in its infancy, and it''s impossible to accurately control the bullets moving rapidly in the air.


    "Ah, ah!" Su Xiao let out a roar. The whole room was shaking. The batons on the ground, the iron cabinet, the iron chair, and the iron handcuffs that had been pressing Zhu Yi were all suspended in the air.


    Because the control of the gold element is only at the initial stage, Su Xiao has no way to accurately control the bullet, so that the metal objects in the whole room are activated by him, all floating in the air, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    When the bullet was one millimeter away from Baisha''s body, Su Xiao finally found the location of the bullet.


    "Ding-1" bullet stopped and suspended in the air, while baisasha, with her eyes closed, didn''t feel any pain for a long time.


    Have you already ascended to heaven? Baisha slowly opened her big eyes and looked at the scene in shock.


    "Monster! You monster The pistol in his hand over there was also absorbed by the gold element, and Feng Yiliang screamed in horror.


    "Go away!"


    Su Xiao waved one hand, and several batons flew over to Feng Yiliang''s chest. Then the metal objects in the whole room fell and made a "jingling" sound.


    "Who! Who fired it Here, the explosion-proof brigade finally came. When they heard the gunfire, they had a bad secret way. There were the leaders of the two action teams in the police station, but they should not make any mistakes.


    Now hearing the sound of the gun, I was shocked. I didn''t care to give the warning according to the rules. I broke the iron door of the interrogation room and rushed in with a group of people.


    Looking at the mess all over the room, the team leader Qin Ming and the members of the explosion-proof brigade could not help but take a breath. What happened here? Was it the earthquake?

 Chapter 62

    "I''m Qin Ming, the leader of the explosion-proof brigade. Now I''ve received a report that you are suspected of assaulting the police and causing panic. I need to arrest you immediately and assist in the investigation. I hope you can cooperate!"


    Qin Ming looks at Zhu Yiliang, who is lying on the ground with fat flowing and does not know his life or death, Feng Yiliang, who is shivering in the corner, the police on the ground, and Su Xiao, who is breathing heavily because of excessive control.


    "OK, I''ll help you with the investigation!" Su Xiao is about to agree, but baisasha, who is slowing down, jumps out and shouts to Qin Ming.


    "Captain Qin, I hope you can find out clearly that these two men, Zhu immigrated and Feng Yiliang, did not take bribes, but also wanted to abuse lynching and extort confessions. Brother Su was just in self-defense. I can testify that they definitely took the lead!"


    Now it''s su Xiaomeng''s turn. This silly girl, who just yelled not to let herself touch these two people, now speaks for herself again. But now she''s quiet, so she wants to understand.


    If I really beat these two people just now, I''m afraid it''s useless for Baisha to testify to herself now? Thinking of this, Su Xiao silently began to appreciate Baisha in her heart, and her favor for this girl suddenly increased.


    "Oh? Did you move the hand first? " Qin Ming heard Bai Shasha''s words and turned to look at Feng Yiliang.


    "Well Captain Qin, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s clear that he resisted our capture and used violence. He was subdued after the joint suppression of Captain Zhu and I! " Feng Yiliang said in a right and wrong way, waving his uniform, which was broken into strips by batons on his arm.


    Qin Ming takes a look at each other''s clothes like Hawaiian straw skirts. He also takes a look at Zhu immigrant, who occupies one-fifth of the underground area and doesn''t know how to live or die. Then he looks at Su Xiao, who has been on the side of the scene, and thinks for a while.


    It seemed that something suddenly occurred to me. I asked, "wait, who just fired the gun?"


    "It''s him!" Su Xiaogang is about to open his mouth. He never thought that Feng Yiliang should complain first. He points at Su Xiaoxiao and shouts.


    "You''re bullshit. You shot it!" Baisha stood up and interrupted Feng Yiliang with righteous words.


    "Who is it? Don''t you know that shooting at the police station is a capital crime? " Qin Ming said with a frown.


    "It''s this kid, Captain Qin. I tell you, this kid is very evil. He..."


    As he spoke, Feng Yiliang waved his hands to describe the scene, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember what happened just before and after he shot.


    He tried to shake his head, trying to remember the details of why Su Xiao made him feel terrible at that time, but he had no memory at all. He turned to look at the policemen, but he saw the same confusion in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with him? Captain Feng, it''s OK. If you really have something to hide, I will make a fair judgment! " Qin Ming looks at Feng Yiliang who wants to talk but stops.


    "Ah, I can still remember it just now. Why can''t I remember it all of a sudden?" Feng Yiliang scratched his ears and said, but Su Xiao''s heart was clear. His right hand behind his back was slowly suffused with Yingying green light - the confusion of wood elements and flower pollen!


    Because before Qin Ming''s arrival, Feng Yiliang''s present police almost collapsed, so they just gave Su Xiao a chance to show the pollen of the confused flower, and let them selectively forget the scene when Su Xiao just showed her ability.


    So much so that they knew that something incredible had happened, but no matter what they thought, they couldn''t remember it, but Bertha was not affected.


    Although she was shocked by Su Xiao''s uncanny ability, she was just shocked. She would not have their fear. Confusing Hua Fen can only confuse the people whose mentality is affected.


    And even if Baisha can be influenced, he does not want to erase each other''s memory, which is also a disguised respect for her.


    But at this time, Baisha was looking at a group of people scratching their ears in front of her. They were full of curiosity and shock. From just now to now, it was only less than five minutes. Unexpectedly, they forgot everything in such a short time.


    And it''s a coincidence that I just forgot the scene when Su Xiao showed his ability. Even seeing the messy iron ware in the house, I couldn''t recall their memories. Baisha doesn''t think they are joking. After all, they are already in this situation. They will never give up.


    The only possibility is that Su, who has been silent beside him, smiles. Is it because of him? But why do you still have that memory? I didn''t expect that he trusted himself so much.


    At the thought that she has become the only insider now, Bertha blushes at the thought of Su Xiao''s trust in her. It''s really nice to be trusted and respected! So she secretly vowed not to betray Su Xiao, no matter what happened!


    Su Xiao naturally still doesn''t know, because she pretends to be a little force, which has attracted the infinite favor of Baisha, a nervous woman.


    He shook his head with a smile and said: "Captain Qin, I admit that I did participate in a little fight, but these two people are determined to give me a bigger hat, even abuse lynching, and even want to shoot me while I''m just resisting!""If there are such scum in your police station, the public security in X city is really unstable!" Su Xiaoyu sighed.


    "You fart, if it wasn''t for you How could I shoot? " When Feng Yiliang heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately began to shout. Then he suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and immediately covered his mouth. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Qin Ming is not only the leader of the riot brigade, which has the highest standard and represents the highest law enforcement efficiency, but also the deputy director of X City Police Bureau!


    He is not only fair, but also honest. At this time, when he heard that he was shooting, I''m afraid that he would not die.


    "How brave, Feng Yiliang, you dare to shoot in the police station! I don''t think you want to sit in this seat, do you Sure enough, Qin Ming stares at Feng Yiliang coldly and asks harshly.


    "I Even so, I was forced by this boy! He is a underworld. Captain Qin, you must lock him up. If you let him out, it will certainly harm the social atmosphere! " Feng Yiliang suddenly points at Su Xiao and shouts.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, please ask Mr. Su to come with us! As for you, now I announce that Feng Yiliang, the criminal group leader, is suspected of violent law enforcement. Now he is dismissed for one week and punished for investigation! " Qin Ming said, ignoring the desperate Feng Yiliang, turned to smile at Su and took out the handcuffs on his waist.


    Although she is determined to help Su Xiao, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to plead guilty for her. If you want her to lie and make up information in order to help Su Xiao, it will be more painful than killing her directly!


    Baisha herself is determined to be a good honest policeman. If she is asked to make a choice between righteousness and justice, she will not hesitate to choose selflessness.


    And Su Xiao is really suspected of taking part in the fight of the underworld, which is a fact, and he admits it himself, so Baisha can''t help her.


    Bertha was silent


    Su smiles bitterly and shakes her head. How many handcuffs does it take to finish a day?


    Then, as he stretched out his hands and was about to be buttoned up, a police officer who had been waiting outside the interrogation room called a report, ran in and saluted the people in the room. Then he leaned over Qin Ming''s ear and whispered


    the expression on Qin Ming''s face changed from stiff to serious and then to exculpatory. He took a complex look at Su Xiao in front of him, thought about it and murmured: "if it is If he wants someone in person, it means that his crime is not so serious. It doesn''t matter that his face will be given! "


    "Come on! It''s OK, you go! "Qin Ming waved his hand and let go of Su Xiao''s hands in Su Xiaobai''s confused eyes.


    "Lying trough? Officer Qin, what are you doing? This is a mob! Are you trying to let him go? " Feng Yiliang was the first one to jump out and scream. If Qin Ming really let Su Xiao go, it would be good. His dismissal would be in vain.


    Originally, even if he was dismissed, at least Su Xiao was shut in, and he had Hu Li''an''s reward to take. However, once Qin Ming let Su Xiao go, he not only had no reward to take, but also was madly retaliated by Su Xiao.


    The most important thing they should not do is to offend people on the road. Although they can''t deal with him openly, it''s estimated that you can''t do anything in secret, even kidnapping and extortion.


    At the thought of this, Feng Yiliang is more determined that he must not let Su Xiao go back safely, but he really thinks Su Xiao is too mean.


    Su Xiao asked himself that although he had revenge, he was not as treacherous as Hu Li''an, a villain whose flaws must be punished. Feng Yi Liang only taught him a lesson at most. After all, Hu Li''an was the real mastermind behind the scenes!


    But Su Xiao is also full of curiosity. This dramatic scene is just like riding a roller coaster. As soon as he goes up and down, he also looks at Qin Ming, waiting for his answer.


    "A big man has come out to protect Su Xiao, and he has to ask a special lawyer to bail him. Since Su Xiao is only a first offender, and that person has said so, I don''t think he will do too many serious things, so let him go!"


    Qin Ming smiles and nods to su. When he talks about that person, his eyes are obviously full of respect, which makes Su Xiao confused again.


    His circle of influence in X city has just started, and he has more enemies than friends. If someone arranges to take good care of Su Xiao in prison, this is the normal script!

 Chapter 63

    But now someone came forward to bail himself. How could Su Xiao not be curious? Is there such a big man in the circle that I know who can speak in the police station? Su Xiao thought, lost in thought.


    However, Feng Yiliang still did not give up and cried: "no, officer Qin, you are perverting public and private law! How can the prisoners who are agreed to be released immediately? I want to report you! "


    "Ha ha, I''m not as good as you for perverting public and private laws. And, I can tell you clearly that as long as that person asks for bail, even if the director comes in person, this face will be given!" Qin Ming said solemnly, as if he respected the man.


    "Well He''s a criminal! How can you just let it go! He must bear the punishment he deserves! " Feng Yiliang is still unwilling to cry, just smile at Su and look at his killing eyes.


    Su Xiao''s eyes stare at Feng Yiliang. He has already decided to spare his life. How can this thing be so ungrateful? Again and again to find their own trouble, really when they are jealous?


    Thinking about it, Su Xiao broke his fingers at Feng Yiliang and made a joint sound of "kowtow, kowtow, Pa", which made the latter jump behind Qin Ming immediately.


    "Captain Qin, you see, he still wants to hit me!"


    Qin Ming takes a look at Su Xiao, who is still calm and calm. He secretly feels that this person is not in the pool. This state of mind is definitely not what ordinary people can have. On the contrary, Feng Yiliang, who is as timid as a mouse, shakes his head.


    The gap between the two is really too big. Feng Yiliang''s mind and his desire to fight with Su Xiaodou are definitely far away.


    However, in order to convince the public, he thought about it and then said, "now that we have all said this, we can get rid of the capital crime and live crime. We should fine Su Xiao 5000 yuan as punishment. Look what kind of the interrogation room is ruined by you!" Qin Ming said sternly and seriously.


    "Feng Yiliang, from just now on, you are no longer the leader of the criminal team. What are you still doing here? Why don''t you go home and reflect on it?"


    "But I..." Feng Yiliang wants to explain something, but seeing Qin Ming''s disappointed look, Su Xiao''s sarcastic eyes and Baisha''s contemptuous eyes, he knows that it''s a shame for him to stay here.


    So he glared at Su with a smile, and then ran away with a group of scarred policemen.


    This time, Baisha seemed to take a breath and sat down on the ground. In fact, her heart still didn''t want anything to happen to Suxiao.


    After all, through the moment of life and death just now, she didn''t know that she had a little fetter with Su Xiao in her heart.


    After a while, a genteel middle-aged man with golden glasses and briefcase leaned over from outside the room and asked, "who is Mr. Su, please?"


    "Well I am Su replied with a smile.


    The middle-aged man just came in and bowed to the policemen in front of him. Then he stretched out his left hand to Su Xiao and said, "I''m the old man''s private gold medal lawyer. You can call me lawyer Mi! Please follow me to the hall to prepare the case, and then you will be free after going through the formalities. "


    Su Xiao shook each other''s outstretched hand, but her heart was full of ups and downs.


    This is the lawyer MI in X city. Who has so much energy to ask him to bail himself?


    Su Xiao is more puzzled. She keeps searching for the big people she knows. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have any clue at all. On the contrary, there is a sharp pain in her head, which almost makes Su Xiao faint. Su Xiao shakes his body and nearly falls over. Lawyer Mi helps him.


    "What''s the matter with you, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, it''s old. Let''s go through the formalities quickly. I really don''t want to stay in the police station for a moment."


    Su Xiao waved his hand, familiar with the weak feeling, let him know that he is the sequela of excessive use of element control, did not expect this time even more intense.


    Su Xiao wanted to say goodbye to Baisha. By the way, she would like to thank each other for their help today and have a good relationship again. As a result, the girl just sat on the ground. When lawyer Mi came in, she didn''t know where to hide. Moreover, she had a headache and had no time to find him. So she went out with lawyer MI, and Qin Ming''s team also went out.


    But Baisha, who has been hiding under her desk, is lying on the ground, looking at the lawyer Mi who has gone away. She murmurs to herself, "how could it be him?"


    With the help of lawyer MI, Su Xiao records a confession that is ambiguous with her participation in Lengmo. Then, with the sincerity of lawyer MI, she goes back to her still warm villa.


    Before leaving, Su Xiaozhao shook her head, grabbed lawyer MI and asked, "lawyer MI, who is the adult you are talking about? Why would he help me? "


    Lawyer Mi thought for a while and said, "your honor asked me before leaving. I can''t tell you his identity in any case. I''m sorry to tell you..."


    Su laughed. Sure enough, the result was the same as what he thought. If that person really wanted to help himself, he had said it clearly at the beginning, but now he would not.Lawyer Mi looked at Su with an embarrassed smile. After thinking about it, he said, "but the Lord wants me to tell you something!"


    "Oh? What are you talking about? "


    "He said that you should seize all the time to strengthen your strength. By the way, the adults also said that you will meet soon!" Said the lawyer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiao saw off lawyer MI. A strong sense of syncope came from his brain. He stumbled to the sofa, fell on the forehead, and then fainted.


    Xiang Musheng''s affinity with water element slowly repaired Su Xiao''s overworked nerves and tired body. It was not until the evening that Su Xiao woke up. He shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    It seems that my current ability is still too weak. The ability to control elements is powerful, but it''s a pity that I consume too much mental energy. Once I encounter enemies with strong endurance, I have absolutely no way.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for a small scope today, Feng Yiliang''s shot would definitely take Baisha''s life away accurately, and now he even takes so much effort to control a small pistol bullet. In the future, when he faces hot weapons, he will definitely die!


    Su laughed out her state template in her mind and looked closely at it:


    omnipotent Wang: Su Xiao


    gender: male


    comprehensive combat effectiveness: 100 (mental exhaustion period)


    has knowledge points: - 340 knowledge point


    has knowledge: Senior hand rejuvenation, intermediate magician, intermediate sales, advanced Jeet kune do, intermediate art talent, Primary gold element control (metal control), intermediate wood element control (wood control), intermediate water element control (false water control), intermediate fire element control (combat power enhancement), intermediate earth element control (petrified skin), primary gold element control


    Existing task: 3 / 3


    "task 1: Beauty robbery!


    Mission introduction: as the host of the supreme and powerful system, can you be without the company of women?


    Task requirements: recover Jiang Ke''er and Wang Ying to be girlfriends at the same time, and let them allow each other''s existence!


    Mission duration: one year


    mission reward: Advanced room skill! Intermediate charm! 200 knowledge points!


    Failure punishment: lifelong impotence


    "Task 2: underground emperor!


    Task introduction, take your first step, unify the underground forces of X city, and become the leader of the gang!


    Task duration: three years


    task reward: 300 knowledge points! Master intermediate ancient martial arts! It''s magnificent!


    Failure punishment: live broadcast with wuwukai, eat chicken by ten thousand people!


    Task completion: 1 / 6 "


    special task 3:


    " due to the detection of the host''s current situation, the mandatory task is released:


    task objective: let Baisha capture the other party''s heart on the premise of knowing her true identity!


    Task reward: clear all debts owed by the host, intermediate music talent!


    Failure punishment: the host''s personal charm drops by 10, and can no longer get any favor from the opposite sex!


    Task duration: unlimited


    task completion rate: 70%


    (for the sake of inheriting the family, I hope the host can deeply understand and experience the good intentions of the system)


    Almost all the tasks released by the system are long-term, almost none of which can be easily completed, and the task punishment is so bad.


    Su Xiao looked at the page without any clue and scratched his ears. He stared at the - 340 in front of the knowledge point possession for a long time. Suddenly, an aura flashed through his mind, and so on!


    In debt?


    Su Xiao remembered that when she was in the middle stage of the awakening of the four elements, she still had a long half year to go. Now she has paid half of the debt. One of the rewards of Bertha''s compulsory task is to clear all the debts she owed.


    That is to say, as long as I capture Bertha''s heart within half a year during the debt repayment period, no matter how much debt I owe, I can pay it off instantly?


    Instead of working hard to earn knowledge and repay debts in the past six months, it''s better to get rid of Baisha in half a year and get the reality of clearing debts in an instant.


    The trough! What''s the bug? There is this kind of operation!


    Su Xiao jumped up from the sofa excitedly. Since she can repay the debt, she can also take the initiative to do so? Isn''t it possible to choose the things in the system shopping mall by yourself?


    "Ding yi11"


    "friendly tips from the system to stupid hosts: once the debt can not be paid within half a year and the host is about to be wiped out, please consider your own ability and make a decision again!"


    "Ah, ha ha ha, system, I know about your bug again. Don''t persuade me if I''m angry or not. All the good things in your mall should be brought to me as soon as possible..."


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 64

    Su Xiaozheng''s excited face was suddenly stunned. He felt that something was wrong. How could this scene always feel familiar, and there was always a feeling of being trapped.


    "System, call up the special task of capturing the heart of Bertha!" Su Xiao seems to suddenly think of something, roars, and suddenly a page rises in her mind, followed by the cold voice of the system:


    Ding - mandatory task 3:


    task objective: let Baisha capture each other''s heart on the premise of knowing her true identity!


    Task reward: clear all debts owed by the host, intermediate music talent!


    Failure punishment: the host''s personal charm drops by 10, and can no longer get any favor from the opposite sex!


    Task duration: unlimited


    (all for the sake of inheriting the family, I hope the host can deeply understand and appreciate the good intentions of the system)


    Su Xiao checked the task layout again and again, just like before, except that this task is compulsory, whether it''s the task goal, reward, or Er, well, the punishment is drunk, but why does the system give itself the same task?


    Fang Xu suddenly some don''t understand, wash the check task information, hey, no! Wait, deadline! No deadline! Are you kidding me? There are also unlimited tasks! Do you mean I can''t finish it in my life?


    Su Xiao suddenly remembered the task of unifying the underworld. At that time, he thought it was very simple. He thought that the three years given by the system was too long. As a result, he realized after he finally knew the layout of the underworld forces in X city. The three-year period was short, and the water in X city was too deep! Without several years, it is impossible to unify!


    Moreover, the paid off knowledge point is only half a year, which is completely in line with Su Xiao''s normal knowledge point income situation. So at that time, Su Xiao thought that the task completion time limit given by the system must be the most realistic, or even earlier than the normal time, so this unlimited time limit is afraid


    Is it hard to be without a deadline? No deadline!


    Even the existence of such a powerful system can judge that it is impossible to get Baisha by yourself. That is to say, it''s not a year or two, but it''s almost impossible. Then why do you publish it to me! It''s fun! It''s really Speechless.


    In addition, the system also has an attractive reward of clearing all the knowledge points of debt. People with a little normal thinking are expected to follow the path of the system. Thinking of this, Su Xiao took a breath of cool air. It''s a bit too deep.


    "Ding yi11"


    "please don''t worry about the host. The system just thinks that the three words" no deadline "are better. Please don''t believe them. If the host doesn''t like these three words, the system can immediately change them into one or two days. It''s not that bad. After all, the host is the largest!"


    For the first time, the cold voice of the system brought a little provocative voice, which made Su laugh for a while. She almost caught the way of this scheming bitch.


    "There are always people who want to harm me."


    "Let''s have no deadline. It sounds nice to have no deadline!" Su laughs to scold secretly a, quickly say, joking, change to one day two days, that oneself is not steady to fail? How could she have done it in a day or two just because of Bertha''s temperament?


    Look at the punishment, tut Tut, never get the favor of the opposite sex, the favor of the same sex, I want it to have a fart use?


    "Ding Yi, the host has positive solution, 1 knowledge point is awarded, and the host is now in debt for 339 knowledge points!"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao continued to think about it, and decided to improve his current strength first. After all, he provoked more and more enemies. He could pay back the task slowly within half a year, but his enemies could not afford to wait.


    There are a lot of dormant forces in the dark to Su Xiao!


    "System, how much debt can you owe?"


    After careful consideration, Su Xiao decided to improve her fighting power first. As long as it didn''t cost too much, even if something happened at that time, as long as it could be paid off, there should be no problem!


    "Ding 1, 500 knowledge points."


    "I''ll go, so much? How many tasks do I have to do to earn money? " Su Xiao exclaimed in surprise and lost his voice.


    "Ding, brain damage!"


    "The host can choose not to be in debt. If he chooses to go beyond his debt paying ability, he will be robbed of his body and soul once he fails to pay the debt."


    Su Xiao was not amused by the teaser system this time, but he believed it. He had to consider his debt paying ability or whether he chose to be in debt.


    In real life, I don''t know how many people have been destroyed their perfect families because of usury. Su Xiao is afraid that this tragedy will repeat itself. She shivers at the thought of this.


    However, instead of waiting for the enemy to come to revenge, it''s better to raise your strength so that you can have more confidence. In the future, Su Xiao thinks.After taking a look at his - 340 knowledge point, some of them were not willing to cry out: "system, you come out, what about Laozi''s 1 knowledge point? What about 339? You can''t give it to me just because it''s one point. Who hasn''t accumulated it point by point? "


    "Ding yi11"


    "the system is too lazy to count the knowledge points of single digits, please forgive me!"


    "Well As long as you give me some knowledge, after all, my brain is not working well! " The upgrading of element control ability is different from those previous professional proficiencies. It takes more than 120 knowledge points to upgrade from primary level to advanced level. However, in order to balance her obsessive-compulsive disorder,


    primary gold element control, control of metal in a small range


    intermediate wood element control: control of wood!


    Intermediate water element control: can initially control all objects containing water liquid


    intermediate fire element control: Fury fire, can control larger flames, the host''s comprehensive combat power is improved!


    Intermediate earth element control: get petrified skin!


    "System, upgrade the control of primary gold element to intermediate level!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Su Xiao wiped out 120 knowledge points and gave them to the system. The number of knowledge points also changed from - 340 to - 460.


    "Ding, the system can''t hear you!" The system of Ao Jiao says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly widened his eyes and felt that all the elements in the air around him seemed to have life. He could even contact all the metal products around him.


    "Ding yi11"


    "congratulations to the host, primary gold element control has been upgraded to intermediate level!"


    "Gain elemental control bonus: metal frenzy!"


    "Ding yi11 system is upgrading!"


    "The host has collected all the elements of five elements and upgraded to intermediate control! Conditions allow to open the natural element plate


    Loading natural element initialization


    Su Xiao just remembered that the system once said that as long as you collect the intermediate five element control, you can open a more powerful element control module.


    Natural elements refer to the elemental energy in nature, but Su Xiao doesn''t know much about what it is. However, since it is higher than the elements of the five elements, it is estimated that it will be no worse than them.


    "Ding Yi, congratulations to the host for opening the natural element plate and the natural element lucky draw plate!"


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the natural elements lucky draw section and getting a free lucky draw


    "The system is being updated."


    Yo, conscience system, give a lucky draw. Well, intermediate gold element control, natural element control, a lucky draw worth 300 knowledge points, the value of 120 knowledge points!


    Su Xiao excitedly called out the plate of the natural elements lottery, on which there were countless dark boxes, full of mystery and unknown, and could not see what was inside.


    In the middle of these boxes is a huge pointer with a card slot on it.


    Su Xiao inserted the chance card of the free lottery into the slot of the card. With a "buzz", the pointer began to choose quickly. After a while, it stopped at the top of a box on the left.


    The originally dark box suddenly glowed and slowly peeled off one layer after another. A green crystal broke out of the box and kept spinning in the air. Finally, it turned into a small green whirlwind and circled in the air.


    "Ding Yi, congratulations to the host for gaining control of intermediate wind elements!"


    Intermediate wind element control: keep up with the wind, and the wind will rise flat!


    Then the little green whirlwind circled and flew into Su Xiao''s body. A cool breath attacked his body, and a sense of comfort never existed all over his body.


    The whole person immediately became refreshed.


    He slowly stretched out his right hand, thought a little move, a small blue whirlwind visible to the naked eye appeared on the top of his hand, constantly devouring the surrounding air, making a "Susu" sound.


    The wind? Su Xiao is surprised to see that the wind element controls the additional ability behind. Is this the legendary lightness skill? Can you really fly in the air?


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao felt excited and thought, Su Xiao quickly opened the huge French window in the room, and then made a leap!


    A leap! He fell down from the second floor, even though it was the petrified skin protection with earth elements, he still fell down.


    Sue laughed and patted the weeds off her head. "Hello! System, are you kidding kids? It''s a shoddy product! " Sue laughs loudly in the brain to accuse the system profiteer.


    Unfortunately, the system seems to be upgrading the things in the mall, so she has no time to deal with herself. Su laughs and shakes her head.


    Thinking back on what happened just now, I open my arms slowly, feel the elements of wind in the air, and communicate with them.


    Gradually, a stream of air appeared at Su Xiao''s feet, and an invisible wind slowly dragged Su Xiao up, making his feet gradually off the ground, so that the whole person floated less than half a meter from the ground.

 Chapter 65

    This is really a good thing! Su Xiao tried. He thought it was killing people and setting fire. No, it was a great help for chivalry! The value of knowledge points!


    In order to avoid being seen this shocking scene by someone who accidentally passed by, Su Xiao managed to restrain her excitement and ran back to the room. Then she burst out laughing.


    Finally calm down his mood, Su Xiao casually added some physical strength, ready to study this element of wind.


    With her eyes closed, Su Xiao learns the way she was before, opens her arms, and begins to communicate with the elements of wind, eh? How come there''s not a lot of induction and wind control? He just experienced the feeling of Superman, why not? Was it eaten by this damned unscrupulous system?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao asked in his mind: "system, wind element control? Have you embezzled it? Hand it in quickly


    "Ding - host fool, identification is complete." After that, the system ignored Su''s smile, and Su said, "you''re not a good system. Don''t change the topic for me, hand it in!"


    "Ding - the system has a conscience." The system is speaking out of conscience.


    Su laughed and roared: "it''s a strange thing that you have a conscience. Give it to me quickly!" Sue laughed at the moment and was completely angry. He forgot all about it. He came back and closed the window. Where did he come from? He had no way to make complaints about the system.


    "Ding - hint, get out." Then the system really completely ignored it. No matter how much Su Xiao lost, she ignored it. At most, she responded that the system was being updated.


    Su Xiao had no choice but to think about it carefully. She still went down. Even if she was seen by others, she still had the control of wood elements to let them forget.


    Like a thief, Su went out with a smile, and then found a quiet place where no one would set foot, ready to study the wind element.


    "That Sue laughs Just about to feel the control of the elements of the wind, Su Xiao heard the voice, shivering and staggering, "who are you?"


    This voice is a little familiar. Today, Su Xiao is immersed in the control of wind elements. Where do you remember the meeting? What''s more, it''s midnight, which psycho came out and went all the way to find him to scare him?


    Su smiles to turn around, a Leng, "white police officer?"


    How did this nervous woman find him? It is clear that he is not exposed, so how did this woman find him?


    Baisha is a little embarrassed. She can say that it''s because she can''t sleep in the middle of the night. Then she finds Sue Xiao''s house by her own means.


    "I I''m sorry. I just thought of... " Baisasha didn''t know how to explain. She was incoherent. Su Xiao interrupted baisasha''s words: "what''s the matter with officer Bai looking for me?"


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back to bed." Su Xiao still doesn''t know what Bertha wants him to do. If she has a bad heart That would be bad.


    Baisha''s heart suddenly lost: "you are so..." Keep people away from thousands of miles? Want to say this sentence, but feel embarrassed, so said half and swallow back, only tears in the eyes, about to fall.


    Su smiles and looks at Baisha in front of her. She wants to cry and says, "you I No, don''t cry. What do you say? As long as I don''t go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman! " Sue smiles like she''s going all out.


    Baisha see, tears into a smile: "then you come with me."


    Su laughed quietly and teased her: "Oh? Where are we going? Do you want to do something interesting? "


    "Will you go for supper?" Baisha felt that she had come here because of ghosts. She was a young woman who had a tryst in the middle of the night


    Bah, bah, bah, what a tryst, it''s just an ordinary encounter! In her heart, Baisha vigorously denied that she didn''t want to admit that she just wanted to see Sue smile.


    Maybe it''s because those present have lost their memory, and only she hasn''t been erased. Today, she just wants to thank her. Well, yes, absolutely!


    "After supper..." Su Xiao deliberately showed a smile of unkindness, "we..."


    "Just for supper, will you go or not? Don''t pull it down


    "Go, I can''t go. After all, it''s not easy for some beautiful women to invite me to dinner these days." Su Xiao deliberately belittled himself, "go, but I said in advance, ah, I have no money to pay."


    "It''s my treat, don''t grin," she said Then she took the lead in the direction of her own parking. Su laughed and answered, and followed Baisha.


    This action makes Baisha feel very happy and doubt whether she is Wrong person? This should not be Su Xiao But


    Forget it, go in front of Baisha shook her head: "Sue smile, you are not a man, how to walk slower than me?"


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man?" Su Xiao seems to mean something to say, Baisha gas almost did not come up, airway: "I see you are not a man."Behind her, the hot breath sprinkled on Bertha''s neck, "isn''t it? Officer Bai, would you like to have a try... "


    Looking at Baisha, she immediately quickened her pace and almost ran away. Su Xiaoxin laughed, but she didn''t see that the woman with big nerves was quite pure.


    X city is a metropolis. Even in the middle of the night, it''s also full of lights. Baisha is familiar with the city and finds a good looking stall.


    Su Xiao wolfed down. Bertha asked curiously, "Su Xiao, you are Hungry ghost reincarnated? Or have you really not eaten for many days? "


    "It''s so hungry." Sue laughs for a long time and has not eaten so much. She wipes her mouth and says, "officer Bai, how can you..."


    Baisha rolled her eyes: "do you still call me officer Bai? I''ve invited you to dinner. Are you still so unfamiliar


    Sue asked tentatively with a smile, "should I call you Sasha?" Don''t be like this. Although it is helpful to his unlimited task, don''t develop so fast, right?


    Just when Su Xiao was dreaming, she got a white eye from Baisha: "you want to be beautiful!"


    "If I don''t call you officer Bai, should I call you Miss Bai? But it''s like it''s getting rusty. " Su said with a smile, "or do you want to..."


    Baisha surrendered, but there was really no way to take him, "OK, OK, then you can call me Sasa!"


    "Well, Sasha, why do you suddenly think of looking for me?"


    Su Xiao follows the flow of kindness and asks him a question that he is very curious about. It helps to get closer to the task that has no lower limit.


    Baisha was stunned. Yes, why did she want to find him? Think about it, did not think of a suitable reason, simply broken pot broken, "just want to find someone to protect me, you know big night, a girl out is not safe."


    "There''s nothing better than me in your police force. I don''t believe it. Sasha, don''t think I''m a three-year-old." Su Xiao pretended to be serious and said, "besides, you are..."


    Bertha thought that Su Xiao, who was so fussy and fussy, was too hateful. She interrupted him quickly and said, "don''t talk about it any more. I just can''t find someone to accompany me. Your imagination is too rich. It''s a pity not to be a writer."


    Quickly stop Su Xiao continue to guess, Baisha just quietly relieved, but more can''t see through Su Xiao.


    What kind of person is Su Xiao? Bertha can''t figure it out, but she doesn''t need to, does she? With a sudden smile, Baisha sits next to Su Xiao and comes to his ear, spraying hot air, as if to tease him.


    "Guess why I''m looking for you in the middle of the night?"


    Su Xiao was a little nervous, but she still kept silent: "why? Are you not afraid of I''m the one who''s afraid of you, too? "


    "I don''t know why, but I know you''re not." Baisha''s eyes are hazy, and she relies on Su Xiao''s body gently, attracting countless green eyes from others.


    Who let Baisha beautiful, there is a good figure, has a heroic spirit, walking on the street is absolutely the object of attention of the opposite sex, unfortunately, nervous, IQ shortcomings.


    "You have to believe me, I''m really the one with the devil in mind for you." Su Xiao held back her impulse and made progress by retreating.


    "You know, a woman''s sixth sense is accurate," she insisted


    Su Xiao found himself speechless, but he is not qualified to fight with women''s sixth sense, even now he has surpassed the ordinary people.


    Baisha ordered some beer and pried off the lid. She didn''t look like a girl: "are you interested in going to the bar later?"


    Su smile surprised: "bar, you are not..."


    "Regular."


    No matter what, Baisha is a policeman. It''s impossible for her to go to those illegal black bars. If she goes, she will also check.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, but he still remembered a very important question. After all, it''s the person who wants to be the leader of the underworld in the future. Some rules don''t know. Isn''t it funny.


    "Regular bars are usually closed at this time. How do you get there?" Baisha rolled her eyes: "regular bars don''t have long business hours? I don''t know much about it. "


    Su Xiao couldn''t help choking on a mouthful of beer: "I''m ignorant?"


    It seems to be reasonable. He has to admit that he is really ignorant. Although there is an unscrupulous system now, but There are some things that he really doesn''t know!


    In some things, he certainly didn''t know as much as Bertha. Maybe he would turn to Bertha sometimes in the future. This idea haunted Sue''s smile.


    Baisasha doesn''t know that Su Xiao has already paid her attention, first because of the unscrupulous task given by the system, and now because of what she has revealed.

 Chapter 66

    "Sasha, are you sure you can find it?" Su Xiao asked deliberately, "what if I can''t find it? You know, my family lives far away... "


    "No, you can come to my house first." Just finish saying, white Sha Sha red cloud flies double cheek, dare not speak again, this kind of thing, really a little not quite appropriate.


    Su laughed a Leng, and then shook his head like a rattle: "no, absolutely not. I''m not a gentleman. Liu Xiahui is reborn, and beautiful women are not in a mess."


    What''s more important is that he wants to go back and practice the wind element control in the night and in the early morning. Does he want to practice at Baisha''s house?


    It was expected that she would refuse, but she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. What should she be happy or sad about? That''s a problem.


    Cold under pretty face, baisasha sat in the previous position, began to silence, let Sue smile some inexplicable, what makes baisasha become like this?


    "Are you full? If we''re full, let''s go. " After sweeping the food, Baisha asked coldly. Su couldn''t understand it, so she didn''t say anything extra.


    "All right."


    "Let''s go." Baisha grabs her belongings and is ready to check out. Su Xiao takes the lead and takes out her wallet: "I''ll come. Can I really make you treat?"


    Anyway, he is now earning tens of thousands a year. Let a girl treat him. Where will he face in the future? I don''t know if I have to turn to Baisha for help in the future.


    Baisha was surprised: "you have money?"


    Frustrated, Su Xiao took out the money and handed it to the boss: "I''m like a man without money?"


    Baisha did not hesitate: "like."


    Su Xiao''s clothes are like this when she fell a dog to chew excrement, so she looks really embarrassed. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, and clothes are embarrassed. No matter how beautiful Su Xiao looks, it''s useless. It''s no wonder that Baisha thinks so.


    "Now that I have Su Da Qian, I''m counting on you to treat me." Baisha is joking. She won''t make sue laugh when she really has to pay the bill. After all, she doesn''t want to have too much to do with Sue. Today''s unusual behavior has made her feel unexpected.


    Su Xiao takes everything into consideration: "OK, as long as you leave me some food expenses, you can order anything." He has a lot of confidence. He can really do whatever he wants.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford what I want," she said


    She is not joking. She comes from a famous family and has seen many good things. Su Xiao probably knows that she has a bitter face: "that way, I won''t go." Then he turned around and left without looking back. He didn''t even need the change.


    "Su Xiao, you are still not a man, you are against what you said?" Baisha stamped her feet and caught up with Sue. She said with a smile, "you promise, go with me!"


    Su smile light answer: "don''t go, can''t pay, afraid of shame." It''s really humiliating. It''s better to go back to practice wind element control.


    Bertha called to him, "do you want to go back on your feet? If you don''t go, I''ll see you off. " Now she saw Su Xiao''s back, she was inexplicably afraid.


    Why? Is she really interested in this mysterious man? impossible!


    Su Xiaoxiang thought that her home was in the suburbs. In the middle of the night, there were few rentals, and she didn''t want to go to the suburbs. She turned around and said with a smile, "please give me a ride."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s change so fast, baisasha was so depressed again that she opened the car: "get in the car!"


    After hearing this, Su Xiao immediately got into the car. However, it was the back seat of the car, who made him afraid of an impulse from Baisha.


    Baisha was speechless, and the car sped to the suburbs.


    Leaving Su Xiao behind, he couldn''t even see the tail light in a few seconds. Su Xiao touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed He seems to have done something wrong?


    Forget it, don''t care, wait until you have a chance to apologize. Su Xiao vaguely remembers that no matter what men are wrong, they have to admit their mistakes first.


    In order to have no lower limit and integrity of the task, and later things, Su Xiao decided to give up, is not to apologize, no matter he is wrong?


    Fight!


    But now I''d better get familiar with the elements of the wind, that damned task, but I have to fight for my life and risk my happiness for the rest of my life. I don''t have any means to risk myself


    Su Xiao is not so lack of intelligence. To be indecent, he is a fool.


    The wind element is much stronger outside than inside. Su Xiao feels the cheerful wind element around her, and her body floats slowly.


    It''s still half meter, no matter how Su Xiao tries, how hard he makes, it''s still half meter!


    "System, system, you come out!" Su Xiao decided to question the system, otherwise he would not sleep well when he arrived today.


    "Ding - Intermediate wind element control, how the host wants to do." The system answers coldly, but there is no sound, and Su laughs violently.


    That''s all. Is there no hint of cultivation?Damn the system, it''s really hot! If you don''t care, just don''t care. Su smiles for a moment and calms down and starts to think about the control of the wind element.


    The wind In addition to flying, can there be some bonus to speed? Just change the direction of the wind element a little Then Su Xiao found that line is line, just a little bit out of control?


    No, it''s a wall. Stop! Why can''t it stop!? Su Xiao after fell a dog to gnaw excrement, bumped out a bruised face, finally took the pill to climb the bed.


    The sky is high and the wind is clear.


    Su Xiao''s cell phone rings a harsh ring. With impatience, she presses it on and hears Wang Qiang''s frightened voice: "brother Xiao, there''s something..."


    "Say anything." Su Xiao is still in a daze now, so she takes a casual way.


    "I don''t know why. People from the blood Wolf Gang are asking the whereabouts of their eldest brother everywhere. They just left me." Wang Qiang lowered his voice, "brother smile, what do you think you can do?"


    He was the only person who knew about it that night. Su Xiao believed him and didn''t erase his memory, so Wang Qiang told Su Xiao as soon as the blood Wolf Gang left.


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes: "blood Wolf Gang reaction so fast?"


    It''s impossible. That night, he buried the yellow fur deep in the ground with his own element control. How could they find it.


    "The blood Wolf Gang is digging three feet, so it''s almost to turn the South City over. We are also the first target. Brother Xiaoge, make up your mind."


    "I see. You should hold on. Don''t panic. I''ll talk about it later." Su said with a smile, "at the same time, don''t show your horse''s feet, otherwise, you know."


    Wang Qiang didn''t know what Su Xiao wanted to do, so he had to answer: "well, brother Xiao, I''ll wait for your order, and brother Xiao, the blood Wolf Gang responded so quickly, as if it was because of the daily routine of reporting peace, that Liu Gang..."


    Wang Qiang''s message is crucial. Su Xiao hung up the phone and was no longer in the mood to sleep. Now he is full of chagrin. Because he was not sensible at that time, he made that decision. Now it seems that he is in trouble?


    However, if you get into trouble, you can''t solve it, so you have to accept the punishment. You can''t see that the leader of the blood Wolf Gang really loves his brother who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    It doesn''t matter if there are more variables. He is now developing in X city. Maybe in the future, the unscrupulous system will let him go to the provincial capital to fight in advance and know a little information.


    Su sneered: "look for it. I''m afraid they can''t find it even if they dig three feet." Under the control of the earth element, the yellow hair''s broken body has been buried deep in the ground. It''s not enough to dig three feet.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao was much more relaxed. He didn''t worry about it at all. The crime scene had long been restored to its original appearance by him. It was right to find the suspect. Unfortunately, there was no evidence. Would the blood Wolf Gang rather kill 1000 people by mistake than let one go? It''s true that Su Xiao is a vegetarian!


    So, after thinking about it, Su Xiao didn''t pay much attention to it. He just called Wang Qiang and told him to collect some information about the blood Wolf Gang in secret, so as to prepare for the future, just in case the blood Wolf Gang really knew nothing, but he suffered a lot.


    When she went out to have a big meal, Su Xiao didn''t know what to do when she came back. When she thought of Wang Ying, she was worried and didn''t know what was going on with Wang Ying. It was really worrying.


    Lying on the bed in a big shape, Su Xiao looks at the ceiling and then sleeps in the past, which makes Baisha, who has been knocking on the door outside, depressed.


    She went back to calm reflection for a while, and felt that her behavior was a little too much, especially the relationship between them was still a little strange, so she came to sue Xiao to apologize, but she had turned for such a long time, and there was no one.


    Su Xiao was alone in such an open place, and he didn''t hire anyone. With his own skills, he was not afraid of anything, so he simply opened the door, and several buildings were still locked.


    Baisasha didn''t know which building Suxiao lived in. After several turns, her legs were sore, and she saw Suxiao yawning and standing on the path, "what are you doing?"


    Su Xiao might not have been able to get up if he didn''t vaguely remember someone knocking at the door. He was relieved before, but now he is recovering.


    "I Just for the sake of the middle of the night, I''m sorry. "


    Just to say sorry, how far did Baisha go? Sue smiles and looks up and down at Baisha in surprise. "You just ran from the city to the suburbs in order to apologize to me?"


    Baisha blushed. She had a car and she didn''t run far.


    Knowing that she was embarrassed, Su Xiao didn''t ask again. She took her to the building where she lived and poured a glass of water in front of her. "I don''t live here often. There''s nothing good to entertain you. You can go back after a rest. It seems that you''ve been looking for me for a long time."


    "It''s too big for you. I don''t know which building you live in, so..." Baisasha explained a few words, and found that it seemed that the more she described it, the darker it became. Seeing Su''s smile, baisasha blushed.

 Chapter 67

    "Well, well, don''t tease you. You''re not tired of running so far for such trivial things." Su Xiao poured a glass of water on Baisha again, "have a good rest and then go back."


    "It''s sincere to apologize like this. Besides, I don''t have your phone number..." "Then you mean, I''m going to give you my phone?" she asked with a smile


    "I didn''t mean that, I just I... "


    Sue laughs and interrupts her: "OK, OK, I know. I won''t tease you. Really, here is my phone. In the future, if you want someone to accompany you to dinner or do anything, come to me. You''ll have to turn into a virtual figure here. "


    "Su Xiao! What are you talking about? Who asked you to find collapse? " Baisha was angry, looking at her angry look, Sue smile think she is really cute.


    Sue laughs. He doesn''t answer Baisha''s words. He''s afraid that he will be angry with Baisha. He will die of old age in the future. The gain is not worth the loss. Not to mention the task, he may need Baisha in the future.


    In fact, he felt a little guilty. After all, he approached Baisha with the purpose of making use of it, so he could only find the daily opportunity to make up for it, and he could not say anything in the future.


    The abacus was crackling in her heart. She glanced at her watch, stood up and said, "thank you for your water. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Su Xiao quickly stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Baisha immediately refused, and then left here as if running for her life, as if there were some monsters chasing her.


    After touching her nose, Su shook her head with a smile and said to herself, "I''m a man of jade trees and wind. Is there a jackal, a tiger and a leopard? So afraid, brother


    I don''t know what happened to Wang Ying? Seeing off baisasha, Su Xiao thinks of Wang Ying inexplicably. She picks up her mobile phone and makes a phone call. However, she frowns after hearing the voice over there.


    Shut down, how suddenly shut down again? Su Xiao has some good premonitions in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He hopes Wang Ying doesn''t have anything to do. Otherwise, he will break up the person who hurt Wang Ying!


    Holding the mobile phone, Su Xiao forces herself to think about Wang Ying in a good way. In case Wang Ying''s mobile phone is dead and automatically turns off the phone, it''s a joke. Su Xiao knows what virtue her aunt is, and she can''t directly believe that she did it.


    Besides, he may not be able to succeed in revenge. Strength is all strength. Su Xiao has never been so eager for strength.


    Sit still for a while. After calming down, Su Xiao suddenly wants to buy a car. He has a driver''s license, which his parents asked him to take. With his present wealth, what is buying a scooter? With a scooter, it''s quite convenient to go anywhere.


    Think of doing, but also to pass the time, the province has been waiting, Su Xiao afraid that he will not help but think of Wang Ying what accident.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, Su Xiao gave a shiver, who ah, this is, frighten me! Slow slow, Su smile took a look at the name, immediately answer.


    "Yinger, you finally answered the phone."


    "Su Xiao, I''m sorry. I just lost my cell phone. I didn''t get your call. What happened?" Wang Ying''s tone was a little strange, but Su Xiao didn''t think much about it.


    "No, I miss you."


    At the other end, Wang Ying blushed and feigned anger: "I''ve heard that you have another new lover. I miss you. Who are you cheating on?"


    The speaker didn''t mean to listen, and the listener meant to. Su Xiao was inexplicably guilty: "no, Ying''er, listen to me..." The phone was cut off before I finished speaking.


    "Hello, Hello, Yinger?" Su Xiao dials back and finds that it''s turned off again. It''s strange, but Wang Ying is OK.


    On the way.


    "Brother Xiao, just now the blood Wolf Gang has come again. They want to see you by name. They say they won''t leave until they see you today. If you don''t want to see them, they will have to destroy the Green Gang." Wang Qiang sent a message to Su Xiao, with helplessness between the lines.


    Su smiles and her eyes are cold.


    Is the blood Wolf Gang really going to kill 1000 people by mistake rather than one? And what kind of goods are the members of the blood Wolf Gang going to the Green Gang? They are so self righteous that they say they will die out?


    He thought he was a thing, could be a person? Joke! Su Xiaoxin sneered and gave Wang Qiang a message: "let them wait!"


    Then he ignored it and went to the 4S store to pick up a car.


    Wang Qiang has a bitter face. The little ancestor and the blood Wolf Gang are not easy to be provoked. Although the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders, there is a huge gap in strength. It is more than enough to kill them.


    Who cares about the lives of these little people? Now Su Xiao is still the big brother If there is any accident, such as Su Xiao''s magical ability is crushed, you can only die a Taoist friend but not a poor one.


    As soon as a terrible idea appeared in Wang Qiang''s mind, he immediately put it out by himself. They are the most important people on the road. If they fall on both sides and escape from death, he will not live long.After going out.


    "That what Su, Su Xiao how to still have not come, don''t put our blood Wolf Gang in the eye?" A digressive minion pretended to be powerful, patted the table and pointed to Wang Qiang''s nose, "hurry up, hand over that Su Xiao to me, or I''ll let you eat too much and walk with it!"


    Wang Qiang just wanted to say something, he heard a voice, "cut off his finger, drive out the gang."


    The little brother''s face turned white instantly: "big brother..."


    "Hello, I''m Liu Hu. Where is Mr. Su Xiao?" The visitor directly ignored the younger brother who pretended to be powerful and asked politely.


    The younger brother who had been begging for mercy was dragged out. Wang Qiang suppressed his panic and showed a modest smile: "Su Xiao is doing something. Please wait for leader Liu."


    Liu Hu saw that Wang Qiang was a little flustered and didn''t say much. Maybe he was just the first time to see such a person as him. Su Xiao was the first target of his trip to X city.


    He checked, his brother Liu Gang and he had a conflict before, Su Xiao showed amazing skills, so he naturally suspected Su Xiao.


    On the other hand, Su Xiao is not tired of listening to the salesperson''s introduction of the car model. Halfway through the introduction, the phone calls. Wang Qiang explains the matter clearly in a few words when Su Xiao answers the phone.


    "Who do you think it is?" Su Xiao can''t believe it. There''s nothing wrong with his ears. It''s just that the name surprised him a little, so he confirmed it.


    "Blood wolf Liu Hu!" Wang Qiang repeated, "brother Xiaoge, Liu Hu said frankly to see you. Do you want to run away and avoid the limelight?" There should be no problem for him to block some time. If Su Xiao wants to run away, it''s enough.


    Su smile indifference, a little fear tension all have no, "don''t have to, I go now."


    His appearance really made Wang Qiang admire his psychological quality. If he were him, he would never be so calm as Su Xiao.


    After saying sorry to the sales staff, Su Xiao stopped the car and went to the South Street Green Gang. Liu Hu, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang, came to the door in person. It was really interesting. He didn''t know what traces he had left, so the police and Liu Hu found the door so quickly.


    Sitting in the car, Su Xiao has been thinking about this problem. After thinking about it, she has not found that she has left any suspicious traces. Whether she is a fan or just suspicious.


    "Wang Qiang, who is Mr. Liu Hu?" Su Xiao went straight in, sat down and asked. Liu Hu said with a smile, "I am. You must be Mr. Su Xiao, right?"


    Su smile light nod to say: "I am, don''t know Mr. Liu to look for me to have what matter?"


    "Well, my younger brother is not sensible. He is doing something in X city that is not very elegant. Recently, he suddenly lost contact. I don''t know where Mr. Su Xiao has gone?" Liu Hu is very polite, and his words don''t look like the tone of a big man.


    Su Xiao pretended to look back, regretfully shook his head: "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, I don''t know where your brother went."


    Liu Hu''s eyes were a little disappointed, and he nodded: "well, thank you, Mr. Su. Please come here."


    He took a bunch of money from his staff: "this 10000 yuan is an apology and compensation. Thank you, Mr. Su. Let''s go."


    Su laughs and looks at their back when they leave.


    "This Liu Hu is very deep in the city." With his present eyesight, it is natural to see that Liu Hu is trying to resist his impulse to kill and maintain a gentlemanly appearance.


    "Liu Hu is a very scheming and ruthless person, otherwise he would not have made such a big gang in the provincial capital city." Wang Qiang breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing Su Xiao''s words, he added, "but these two people are playing separately on the surface. In fact, they are brothers."


    "I can see that, otherwise I would not be in such a hurry to come to X city." Su laughs to throw to play to bundle good ten thousand dollars, "unfortunately, the person is very stingy, not willing to spend money."


    "Here you are. Please have some good food." Su Xiao handed Wang Qiang, "I went to buy a car first. It''s almost meaningless to come here." However, when I met Liu Hu, I really wanted to be desperate. Some things would be easy to do.


    Wang Qiang looked at the hand of grandfather Mao, some embarrassed, like holding a hot potato in general, "brother smile, this money is for you."


    Sue smiles and waves.


    "I don''t need the money. Take it. Call me if you have anything." Without waiting for Wang Qiang to continue to say no, there will be no sign of Wang Qiang, leaving a silly eye.


    Walking on the street, Su Xiao is not in the mood to buy a car. He goes directly to the dream painting studio. He suddenly wants to see Jiang Ke''er. Just before, she meets him and flirts with Wang Ying.


    Alas, it''s really a headache. Su Xiao bought some desserts in AIDU, and then went to paint a dream to find Jiang Ke''er. He hoped that Jiang Ke''er would be there, but he didn''t, which is really contradictory.

 Chapter 68

    "Hello, is Jiang Ke''er in today?" Su Xiao had a little bit of a retreat before, but he wanted to come. He didn''t eat dessert, so he just came in.


    "She''s in studio a11 today. It''s still the last studio. You can go there directly." The front desk saw Su Xiao looking for Jiang Ke''er, saw Su Xiao and told him.


    Su Xiao gently pushes the door open. Jiang Ke''er is painting quietly. She turns her back to the door. She doesn''t know someone has come in. Su Xiao always stands behind her and waits for her to finish painting.


    Maybe it''s a matter of talent. Now Jiang Ke''er''s paintings are more and more beautiful. From the perspective of Su Xiao, they are all excellent.


    After stretching, Jiang Ke''er meets Su Xiao, who is not far away from her.


    "Who came in? I didn''t say I was..." Jiang Ke''er said while looking back, to see who broke into the studio.


    "Sue? What are you doing here? " Should be to see the reason why Su Xiao and Wang Ying kiss intimately, Jiang Ke''er treat Su Xiao colder than before, "didn''t you spend a happy weekend with your girlfriend?"


    Su said with a bitter smile, "why, are you jealous?"


    Jiang Ke''er said with a light expression: "you are my life-saving benefactor, but what does it have to do with being jealous? Even if I want to be jealous, it seems that I have no position and identity. "


    Su Xiao put down the dessert, walked to her side, "so you mean, you want to have an identity and position jealous?" Jiang Ke''er denies that Su Xiao''s story is almost true.


    That morning, she saw a girl whose temperament was far better than her, kissing Su Xiao. Looking at her back, she knew how beautiful that girl was. She could not help but let Jiang Ke''er fall into the disadvantage.


    And Su smile''s eyes to that girl is so serious, she also knew that girl is his girlfriend.


    That night, Su Xiao stormed the crown for her. When she waved her hand, it was enough for anyone to have a lifelong fear. Before that, she showed her desire, and Su Xiao went to help her with the big bear Many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.


    She did not forget, will not forget, after all, in her simple world, Su Xiao left many traces, also not shallow, jealous? Vinegar doesn''t taste good. Jiang Ke''er is bitter and astringent. Thinking about these things, she finds that she has no one to tell.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner. Don''t be angry, OK?" Su Xiao doesn''t know how to coax girls, and Wang Ying doesn''t need to be coaxed. Looking at the angry Jiang Ke''er in front of him, he can''t do anything even if he talks so skillfully. He really doesn''t know how to coax girls, and can''t think of anything after racking his brains.


    "No, and I''m not angry." Jiang Ke''er said with a mouthful.


    Su couldn''t laugh or cry. "What do you want to do, miss?"


    "I want to be your girlfriend." Jiang Ke''er seems to be angry and says, Su smiles and widens his eyes, "Ke''er, what are you talking about? Again, I didn''t hear you clearly


    "I said, I want to be your girlfriend." Jiang Ke''er plucked up her courage and repeated, "I can join her. Do you just say yes or no?"


    Jiang Ke''er knows that this decision is a bit shocking, but she is after careful consideration, so many days, she wants to understand, she put down Su Xiao, willing to suffer such grievances for him.


    Put away the shock in her heart, Su said bitterly with a smile: "don''t make trouble, miss. I can''t step on two boats. If anything happens, I''ll become a scum man who makes ten thousand people spit on me, good boy."


    He persuades Jiang Ke''er with duplicity, but Jiang Ke''er seems to have an iron heart. He just doesn''t change his mind. Su Xiao is finally threatened by Jiang Ke''er with death and reluctantly accepts it.


    But he told Jiang Ke''er that if he met someone he liked in the future, he would never tie her down and let her find happiness by himself. Besides, he would not give Jiang Ke''er the name of a boyfriend and girlfriend. After all, he liked Wang Ying first, and Jiang Ke''er agreed.


    So far, half of the task has been completed.


    "Ding - congratulations on half of the progress of the host''s mission" beauty robbery ". Hope the host will continue to work hard!" The system appears, prompts a sentence, and then there is no sound.


    Su Xiao was pleased that this task was the first step, and the Long March came out step by step. Come on.


    "I''m hungry. Do you always invite me to dinner?" Jiang Ke''er returned to the past, Su Xiao was relieved, "it''s necessary, go, I''ll buy you anything I want to eat!"


    Jiang Ke''er pulls Su Xiao to the snack street, and then like a runaway Mustang, she lets go. No matter whether she loses weight or not, the desserts she loves to buy are still left to her colleagues.


    In addition, Su Xiao invited Jiang Ke''er to eat her favorite dessert, and silently recorded Jiang Ke''er''s hobbies in her heart. Wang Ying''s hobbies were never revealed, otherwise Su Xiao would remember them.


    It was not until late at night that Su Xiao was let go. When he got home, he said that it was more tiring to accompany a girl than to fight. Complaining or complaining, the most frustrating thing was that Su Xiao couldn''t do anything!


    Back pain, nothing to practice, Su Xiao directly fell asleep on the bed, Jiang Ke''er can''t go back to sleep, holding face, wearing lovely pajamas, thinking of Su Xiao.If Su Xiao knows, he is afraid that he will have another head three. Wang Ying has not solved the problem yet, and he has another Jiang Ke''er. What a wonderful life he will have in the future.


    It is estimated that none of them can run. Fortunately, Su Xiao doesn''t know for the time being.


    The next day, Su Xiao went to work in his formal clothes, and the Deputy group leader had to work hard. If he wanted to work in the housing agency, he would be promoted.


    "Sue, you''re here." Colleagues who have a good relationship with Su Xiao say hello to him one after another, and Su Xiao goes back one by one. When she walks into the office, Su Xiao has a headache when she sees the work piled up on the desk. If she leaves it to him, it''s better to let him run outside. It''s easier.


    With a sigh, Su Xiao jumped into today''s work.


    While busy browsing information and looking for buyers, Su Xiao almost forgot to have lunch. If it wasn''t for a prompt, he would have missed it.


    I don''t know when Wang Ying will be back? When she goes out to buy food and comes back, Su Xiao subconsciously takes a look at the front desk, but she is not familiar with the beautiful image. She sighs with disappointment, and only takes a few mouthfuls to finish the meal. Su Xiao plunges into the work again.


    "Team leader Su, there''s a client who asked you to come and receive him." A member of the team knocked on the door and asked, "we people, it seems that he is not very satisfied."


    Su xiaobutton pen, asked: "what kind of customer?"


    The members of the group probably described it, and Su Xiao was a little strange: "is it Liu?"


    "Yes." When the team members heard that Su Xiao knew the customer''s surname, they were not too nervous. You know, Su Xiao is now recognized as the king of sales in the eight groups, and almost all the lists are available.


    Walking into the reception room, Su Xiao was not surprised to see a familiar and unfamiliar person - Liu Hu, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang in the provincial capital.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. We meet again." Su Xiao took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "did not expect such a coincidence." He doesn''t think it''s a coincidence to say that.


    Liu Hu gave a gentle smile: "I didn''t expect to hear Mr. Su''s name, so I tried to ask. I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Su. Now I should call him group leader Su?"


    Su chuckled: "Mr. Liu is free. I don''t know what kind of house Mr. Liu wants? I''d like to introduce Mr. Liu. "


    Liu Hu simply said a few conditions, Su Xiao understood, "street gold shop, fortunately there are still many, should meet the requirements of Mr. Liu."


    "Can I look at the information first?" Liu Hu put forward the request, so a short time of communication, let him to Su Xiao and a little more general understanding.


    It has something to do with the little gangs like the Green Gang. Judging from the appearance of the leader of the Green Gang, he seems to be treated with great respect. Here, he has a completely positive evaluation. He is an interesting person.


    "Yes." Su laughs to get the information of those shops, but she is on guard.


    Does the blood Wolf Gang want to reach out to X city? Then this place is a mixture of good and bad, and his task will become more difficult.


    I hope the blood Wolf Gang doesn''t want to expand its influence here, and Tianxia Hui and Zhang Jia won''t sit back and watch their territory be divided, right? Su Xiao''s smile on the surface is still the same, but his heart has already been full of thoughts.


    Liu Hu looked carefully and picked out some of them.


    "Can I see these shops tomorrow? Between 1:00 p.m. and 5:00 p.m., I hope I can turn around. If there is no problem, I can sign the contract on Wednesday. "


    "No problem. Where can I see Mr. Liu tomorrow?" Su Xiao asked a routine question.


    "I''ll be here tomorrow. Let''s go together." After thinking about it, Liu Hu decided that he would come to the intermediary company. Who makes him not particularly familiar with X city? Liu Gang has been living here for a long time, but he has been working hard in the provincial capital.


    Su nodded with a smile: "well, at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I''ll be in the company waiting for Mr. Liu to come. I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    After Liu Hu left, Su Xiao plunged into the sea of documents again. After handling some complaints, it was time to get off work.


    Just out of the company, Su laughs and sees Qiao Shengsheng standing there. He looks around and then walks to Jiang Ke''er. He is a little nervous: "how did you come to my work place?"


    Jiang Ke''er is curious: "can''t I come?"


    Su Xiao has some helplessness: "no, Wang Ying also works here."


    Jiang Ke''er was a little disappointed. She was afraid that her girlfriend would know, but now she is also his girlfriend, though she forced her.


    However, she soon adjusted her mood: "I''m here to invite you to paint a picture as a model. Recently, the studio decided to cultivate me, so I plan to paint a picture for the studio students."


    In fact, one of the reasons why Jiang Ke''er came to Su Xiao was because of his paintings. The other reason was that Jiang Ke''er wanted Su Xiao.

 Chapter 69

    Su understood with a smile and said, "OK, I see. When?"


    Jiang Ke''er tells Su Xiao the time. Su Xiao looks at his watch: "haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s go and have a meal together. "


    "No, I have something else. I''m here to tell you about asking you to be a model. Let''s go first. See you another day." After that, Jiang Ke''er ran away like a rabbit.


    Su Xiao felt puzzled, but there was no way, this kind of thing, can''t a phone call? Do you have to run so far to tell him face to face for fear of lacking sincerity?


    After scratching her head, Su Xiao didn''t worry about it. She ate something and went home, ready to exercise her wind element control.


    I''ve been abandoned these days. I don''t know how much this wind element can control? Is it just the auxiliary function? Su xiaobuxin.


    He still remembers that when the wind element first appeared, it was in the form of a small tornado, which means that the wind element can absolutely attack. It just needs to try. How can we try? Su Xiao tried to gather wind elements to simulate tornadoes.


    Collapse, just gathered less than a second, all the elements of wind collapse in the air, Su xiaochagrin: "not tornado form? What''s the matter? The system says it can. "


    "Forget it, no matter. Try again!" Su Xiao shrunk a little and tried again to make the tornado appear, but failed.


    Su smile a face at a loss, looking at empty palm, murmur to oneself: "what''s the matter, this tornado so difficult?"? It''s impossible. According to the new appearance, tornadoes can appear. Is there no absolute? Or I''m too weak. "


    Su Xiao was a little frustrated in the face of the tornado he didn''t know well, but he soon regained his confidence. No matter what, he will be able to do it in the end! Su Xiao strengthened her confidence and slowly gathered together the elements of the wind again.


    The high courtyard wall and the dark night give Su Xiao the best cover. There are few people here. He can show his ability almost without scruple.


    It failed again. After dozens of times, Su Xiao stopped and went back to sleep when she was about to run out of energy. Today, she was really tired. She didn''t touch the door all night. She thought so when she went to sleep.


    He didn''t think about it. Tornado is one of the most terrible natural disasters in nature. If it is so easy to be controlled, is it also called tornado? Let''s call it top! Not only does it not have the ability to hurt people, but it is also very easy to control. A child can play with it, and it can entertain people casually.


    Su Xiao has forgotten what a terrible natural disaster tornado is in nature. When the system gives him the ability, the little tornado appears.


    As a result, he was led in the wrong direction and ran into a wall everywhere. He didn''t know when he could turn out.


    It was another busy morning. In the afternoon, Su Xiao saw Liu Hu who came as promised.


    "Mr. Liu, shall we start now?" Su Xiao takes the initiative to ask. Liu Hu nods slightly. Then he and Su Xiao get into the car of the agency company. Su Xiao drives directly to the shop Liu Hu chooses.


    Liu Hu has been looking thoughtfully at the street outside the window. Su Xiao looks at Liu Hu quietly through the rearview mirror. In fact, Liu Hu is also looking at him quietly.


    They didn''t see anything from each other, so they didn''t fight any more. Soon, they arrived at the shop. Su Xiao did his duty to introduce Liu Hu, and the person in charge of each shop basically met.


    However, he didn''t guarantee that Liu Hu would really rent it. God knows if Liu Hu just wants to find out about him.


    If the ticket is guaranteed, Liu Hu finally says that he won''t rent it, others will lose a lot of money, and rumors will run wild, which is not good for any aspect.


    After seeing all of them, Liu Hu was very satisfied and said to Su Xiao, "it''s late now. I''ll treat you to dinner and then go back."


    Su Xiao politely refused: "this little thing doesn''t bother Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu is very expensive. How can I waste your time?"


    Liu Hu said with a frank smile, "what''s so expensive? If leader Su doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give him a face today. I''ll be the host. How about that?"


    Su Xiao was a little helpless: "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, today is really something I''ll be the host tomorrow. "


    Liu Hu suddenly, and then a face of ambiguous smile: "to date a girlfriend?" Su smile embarrassed smile: "is, is."


    "Ha ha ha! Well, young man, youth is good. " Liu Hu seems to be in his thirties, but he talks about young people, which makes Su Xiao feel helpless.


    He''s only a little older than himself, he says, young man.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll come to your company to sign the contract tomorrow." Liu Hu shook Su Xiao''s hand and parted ways under the agency.


    Su Xiao went directly to the dream painting studio to see Jiang Ke''er. Before Jiang Ke''er said that he would go to her in advance, but it was still a11 studio, so there was no need to ask the front desk.


    Estimated that Jiang Ke''er did not eat, Su Xiao brought her a lot of delicious food before the past, and then caused a burst of envy at the front desk."Here I am, Cole."


    Su Xiao directly pushes the door in, puts the food on his hand aside, and then looks for the trace of Jiang Ke''er. As a result, he can''t find it. As soon as he turns back, Wen Xiang nephrite enters his arms, covering his lips.


    Su smile a burst of surprise, eyes, is Jiang Ke''er, she hid in a place that is not easy to find, and then take advantage of his inattention, secretly kiss himself.


    "Ke Er, you are..." Su Xiao can''t accept it. Although he has a relationship with her, he still can''t accept it.


    It''s true that he likes Jiang Ke''er a little, but this kind of love has not been carried out to the degree of kissing. Now Jiang Ke''er suddenly attacks, and he is still at a loss for a moment.


    Jiang Ke''er had a little loss in his eyes: "well, if you don''t like it, I won''t do it next time. Come on, let''s think about how to draw this painting?"


    Su smiles and then sees the unfinished painting on Jiang Ke''er''s easel. It seems that it is a painting based on him?


    Jiang Ke''er''s face turned red because she was full of Su Xiao. Subconsciously, she drew Su Xiao''s face, and then there was no time to change it.


    Su chuckled: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter. I''ll draw it after painting. I won''t ask you for the cost of using the portrait. Come on, how do you want to draw it?"


    When it comes to painting, Jiang Ke''er was excited, gesticulating his hands in the air: "don''t you know magic? We might as well be a devil of half fire and half water. "


    Su Xiao was a little surprised and asked, "do you want to draw a devil?"


    Jiang Ke''er was a little embarrassed: "there are too many Angel paintings, so if you want a different style, you may have unexpected effects."


    "OK, I see. I''ll cooperate with you. What do you think is better?" As soon as Su Xiaogang asked, he remembered a key question.


    As soon as she patted her head, Su said with a smile, "Oh, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    Just as Jiang Ke''er wanted to answer, he heard Su Xiao and said, "I''ve brought you some food. You can eat it first. How can you make it? It''s too late to talk about it later."


    "OK, but you can also talk while eating. Listen to me, we''ll..." When Jiang Ke''er mentioned the paintings, he couldn''t help talking about them. At the beginning of his words, Su Xiao interrupted him, "let''s have dinner first. Don''t worry for a while."


    Jiang Ke''er blushes a little and nods. He takes the food Su Xiao brings and starts to eat it. Su Xiao''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello? Yinger, it''s you. What! You have time now. OK, I''ll be with you. Where are you now? " As soon as Su Xiao picked up the phone, he got a surprise news. He forgot what he promised Jiang Ke''er to do well in modeling.


    Jiang Ke''er''s hand is tiny and can''t be checked. Then he returns to normal. After Su Xiao hangs up, he asks in a light tone: "is it sister Wang Ying?"


    Su Xiao looked at Jiang Ke''er awkwardly: "yes, you know, Yinger and I haven''t seen each other for a while. Now she asks me out. If I don''t go, I''m afraid I won''t see each other for a long time."


    So Su Xiao now wants to accompany Wang Ying. Wang Ying said on the phone that she only has three hours, so she doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Go ahead, it doesn''t matter. I''m not particularly worried about things here. Go with sister Wang Ying first, and come back to me after work tomorrow." Jiang Ke''er takes the initiative to push Su Xiao out of the studio and slams the door.


    Su Xiao touches her nose, but she is still in a hurry to find Wang Ying. After three hours, Su Xiao doesn''t want to waste any time. When Su Xiao leaves, Jiang Ke''er is behind the door, holding the surprise picture she was going to give Su Xiao today, crying out


    Fortunately, the sound insulation of the studio is good, otherwise let others know, I''m afraid that now the single people in the whole studio have to go to Su Xiao for an explanation.


    Wang Ying is waiting for Su Xiao. She is very patient. She finally runs out. She can spend a short time with Su Xiao. When Su Xiao arrives, she smiles and says nothing.


    Su Xiao excitedly holds Wang Ying in her arms. It''s true. After so many days'' absence, Su Xiao is going to be lovesick. Wang Ying let him hold, listening to his heavy breathing, suddenly feel that this has been good, but


    Thinking of the things around her now, Wang Ying is bitter and astringent in her heart. Isn''t it good to be calm? Why is it all about exploitation?


    With a sigh in her heart, Wang Ying said nothing on the surface. After a moment, she pushed Su Xiao away and said with a smile: "I heard that a girl came to the company to look for you?"


    Su Xiao immediately denied: "that girl is a friend of mine, from dream studio. You know I can do magic, so she came to me to help me to be a model. She didn''t know why. She didn''t call and went to the company."


    "By the way, why don''t you go to work recently? You don''t know I can''t see how much you miss you. " Accompany Wang Ying to walk on the street, Su smile aggrieved to say.


    Wang Ying doesn''t answer, but just talks about other topics. Su Xiao can''t ask until she sends Wang Ying home. However, Wang Ying guarantees that she can contact Su Xiao once a day.As for what happened in the end, Su Xiao did not know from Wang Ying, how can this suit the case? We have to keep the current situation.


    Aunt Wang Ying seems to have a good strength, and the Wang family is no worse than the Wang family. According to Wang Ying, the Wang family loves Wang Ying very much, and her life is safe. Su Xiao doesn''t have to worry too much.


    As for the others, Su Xiao will pay attention to them.


    After Wang Ying went back, she was questioned by her family about what she had done when she ran out. How could she still carry so many things in her hand? Did she want anything? Did she have to go out to buy these inferior little things in their eyes? As for Wang Ying, she would rather be scolded, but she is also secretive.


    She won''t tell Su Xiao. She''s afraid that Su Xiao will have an impulse and come to her family for trouble. That''s a bad ending.

 Chapter 70

    The things Su Xiao bought for Wang Ying are really small things. He is not short of money. It''s no problem to buy high luxury goods for Wang Ying, but Wang Ying insists not to.


    She grew up with a lot of things, nothing short, just greedy and Su Xiao get along with the time.


    Su Xiao returns home and gives Jiang Ke''er a call. Jiang Ke''er refuses to answer. Su Xiao is a little guilty. She won''t choose to break up like this. What can he do about his task?


    There has been no sound in the system, so it should represent that Jiang Ke''er hasn''t thought of breaking up. Su Xiao put down her heart a little and sent a short message to Jiang Ke''er. In a few minutes, Jiang Ke''er returned a cold message.


    In the message, Su Xiao is asked to go to the dream painting studio after work tomorrow, and the two of them discuss how to do the painting. They can''t delay any longer, otherwise they may not be able to catch up.


    As for the painting for Su Xiao? The portraits of Su Xiao carefully depicted by Jiang Ke''er are now hidden in a corner. It is uncertain whether they will be taken out again.


    The next day, Liu Hu came to the agency with a man in black to sign a contract. He introduced Su Xiao to Su Xiao that this was his bodyguard. Su Xiao looked at him secretly and saw the bodyguard''s cold eyes shooting at him. What a keen perception!


    Su Xiao draws back his line of sight. Liu Hu, who looks at them quietly, also draws back his line of sight and focuses on the contract.


    After signing the contract, Su Xiao said that he would invite Liu Hu to dinner. The man answered a phone call and whispered a few words in Liu Hu''s ear. Liu Hu laughed: "sorry, brother Su, I''m afraid I can''t go today. I''m afraid I can''t go."


    "No, no, brother Liu, if you have something to do first." In fact, Su Xiao doesn''t care whether he wants to know about Liu Hu. So whether Liu Hu really has something to do with him has nothing to do with him.


    "The message has been confirmed?" Liu Hu turns around and his eyes are fierce. Behind him is Su Xiao, who hasn''t gone far. The man nods slightly: "yes, Liu Gang disappeared after fighting with Qinggang. At present, it can be determined that Qinggang has a lot to do with Liu Gang''s disappearance."


    "Qinggang, Qinggang, what a Qinggang!" Liu Hu muttered to himself, "it''s going to be a long time. Now the blood Wolf Gang is in the critical moment. Green Gang, wait for me!"


    Su Xiaoer''s ears move. How did Liu Hu mention Qingbang? How come things are half way out now? What is the force that helped Liu Hu investigate?


    After putting the contract in place, Su Xiao didn''t care about his work for a moment, but kept thinking about it. He called Wang Qiang and asked about the situation on X city road recently.


    "Brother Xiaoge, I just wanted to call you." After listening to Wang Qiang, he understood, "recently, the world will send out a lot of people, but their whereabouts are secret. I only know that they have come to South Street several times, and I don''t know what to do. If so, maybe the blood Wolf Gang and the world will reach some cooperation."


    "Brother Xiao, what do you think you should do about it?" Wang Qiang immediately became nervous. He was afraid that the blood wolf gang would come to kill them and pay for their lives. Liu Gangqiang is a good man. He has some direct and indirect human lives in his hands. It''s true that he is acting for heaven, but it''s also troublesome to come to the surface.


    What to do? Wang Qiang asks Su Xiao, who is going? The world will be very mysterious, just saw the tip of the iceberg, he also has a rough estimate and comparison.


    It''s just like hitting a stone with an egg to fight against the alliance of the World Association and the blood Wolf Gang with the strength of the Green Gang and him now. Su Xiaosi didn''t think of any good way to go. He could only let Wang Qiang not panic and just follow the usual.


    After work, Su Xiao shakes in the middle of the night, and then quietly goes to the South Street, where he buried Liu Gang''s body. As soon as he enters, he feels cold behind him, and the headlights shine on it. When Su Xiao is baffled, he hears a group of footsteps and a familiar voice.


    "Murderer, I''m waiting for you!"


    A triumphant voice came. What could Su Xiao do? She could only smile bitterly. How could she be Baisha again? It seems that his fate with Bertha can''t be solved.


    Turning back to smile, Su said with a smile, "officer Bai, how can I be the killer? Can''t I reflect on the scene of hero saving beauty? "


    Bertha saw his face, and immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Sue, smile?"


    The police of the investigation team didn''t know what their leader was surprised to do. They surrounded Su Xiao with a professional attitude. The only guns were pointing at Su Xiao to prevent him from hurting others.


    Su smiles helplessly: "it''s a long night. I didn''t expect that it would be a crime for heroes to save beauty. OK, I''ll plead guilty. Don''t point a gun at me, OK? I''m very timid. I''m scared. Do you want to pay for it? "


    He is not in a hurry. No policeman can see the flaw. Baisha signals the policemen to go back to their posts. When the people are scattered, she pulls Su Xiao aside.


    "When you come to the South Street in the middle of the night, everyone thinks it''s guilty. You come back to see the scene. This is the experience that the senior of the criminal police told us, so we can''t blame the police for being sensitive."


    Su Xiao raised his hand to surrender: "OK, next time when I want to savor, I must come during the day, OK, officer Bai, it''s late now, can you let me go home to be shocked?"Baisha hesitates, shakes her head and, as a matter of routine, calls someone to cross examine Su Xiao. Su Xiao answers one by one. The police make a note for him to confirm that there is no problem before letting Su Xiao go. They also emphasize that if there is any clue, Su Xiao must cooperate.


    Su Xiao promised again and again before he was released.


    Qing Gang.


    Wang Qiang looked at Su Xiao, who was sitting on the opposite side with lingering fear, and tentatively asked, "brother smile, did the blood wolf help find you?" Su smiles and shakes his head: "no, just scared tonight."


    Fortunately, his psychological quality is excellent, otherwise, he really can''t continue to stand here. He has heard a lot about the ability of the police in X city from small to large, and he doesn''t dare to challenge it.


    Wang Qiang thought about it: "brother Xiaoge, the South Street is the place where we are fighting. Now there are police on guard day and night. Don''t you happen to run into it?"


    Su Xiao was not angry: "no, why didn''t you remind me before?" He almost couldn''t come back!


    Wang Qiang scratched the bald head: "I just heard my younger brother say that because he went to South Street to buy a snack, he was pressed on the ground when he had some unusual behavior."


    "If you have any news in the future, you must tell me at the first time. Otherwise, if you don''t know anything and follow others in the dark, how can you grow?" Su Xiao still has a task. He has been following people all the time. He doesn''t want to get the cold failure prompt of the system.


    Wang Qiang quickly agreed: "brother Xiao, it''s too late now, or I''ll let my younger brother take you back?" Su Xiao waved his hand to refuse, went out to find a hotel, ready to make do with a night.


    "You are really related to the Green Gang." Just after I got to the hotel and lay down on the bed, a strange voice rang, a little curious, "I just don''t know how you and Qingbang got together? A salesman, a gang, it''s really an interesting combination. "


    Su Xiao immediately tense body: "who, give me out!"


    "If you just say it, how shameless am I? Forget it, you must want to see my handsome face. The young master will reluctantly let you have a look at it. " It seems that the visitor is narcissistic. He flashed out from the corner, and his face I can''t bear to describe it.


    Sue couldn''t help laughing, so she laughed.


    Handsome? It''s really pretty! Clearly is a gnawed face, potholes and acne occupation, the whole face, is a word: can''t bear to look at!


    "What are you laughing at? Aren''t you handsome enough? Not handsome enough? Take out that face of yours, it''s just ten thousand people''s spit


    The comer is very narcissistic, Su Xiao confirmed, he laughed louder, can''t help but stomachache, funny asked: "don''t know your name?"


    "Ben Shao''s surname is Zhu!" The visitor replied haughtily, as if extremely proud.


    Zhu Shao? I''m afraid there are few pigs! Looking at the guy who claimed to be little pig, Su Xiao confirmed this in his heart: "Oh, little pig, what can I do for you?"


    Speaking of this, the little pig suddenly became serious, "come with me, my master wants to see you!"


    "I''ll go with you if I say I''ll go with you. Then I don''t have much face?" Su Xiao said on purpose.


    "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Zhu Shao suddenly bursts up and attacks Su Xiao. Su Xiao immediately uses Jeet kune do. Who knows that Zhu Shao is as slippery as a loach and can''t catch it. His whole body fat provides him with a lot of defense ability. The fist on him doesn''t hurt at all.


    Su Xiaodao takes a breath of air-conditioning, immediately finds the right opportunity, grabs the door and runs away. Fortunately, he hasn''t had time to take out his mobile phone and wallet. Pig little reaction is also very fast, see Su Xiao fled, immediately chased past, left a very messy room, two people also happened to be disheveled.


    Su Xiao has no time to think about the side effects. As soon as he makes a move, he finds that he can''t beat the little pig without using the element control. Thirty six stratagems are the best way!


    Two people are chasing each other and running away. They are really like a couple. The only thing that goes against the rules is that one is fat and ugly, and the other is handsome and thin. This combination, tut!


    Su Xiao runs to the South Street with all her life. The wind element controls, accelerates and starts quietly!


    As soon as the wind element was attached, he was walking fast. Pig could only look at Su Xiao. Although he was in his field of vision, he couldn''t catch up!


    The South Street is very close to the hotel Su Xiao is looking for, which is why Su Xiao directly snatches the door and runs away. If it''s far away, where will he go? If you run into speeding on the way, you might as well follow the pig.


    There''s still a ray of life in running into the dragon''s den and tiger''s den. If there''s a traffic accident, the ray of life is not enough.

 Chapter 71

    As soon as she broke into the South Street, Su Xiao ran away with a gust of wind. After running a certain distance, she turned back and found that the little pig had been surrounded by the police.


    As a result, pig less a roar, fight with the police.


    Su Xiao did not relax. She found a hidden place and began to watch the play.


    The police were knocked down one by one. At last, a policeman raised his gun and fired warning shots. Pig was not willing to hold his hand. Where could he stop the bullet? Even Su Xiao now needs a certain distance to launch the gold element control, to ensure that he will not be killed at the muzzle.


    When Baisha saw that she had detained another unrelated person, but when it came to fighting, she took care of it and asked someone to find the chased victim.


    Su Xiao saw the police looking for him, so she took the initiative to come out.


    "Su Xiao, why are you again?" Baisasha saw Sue smile and said nothing. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "Come back to the bureau with me and make a record. Take this man with you."


    Naturally, she refers to Zhu Shao. She brings Su Xiao and Zhu Shao back to the police station because her duty is over.


    "Yes, officer white!" Su Xiao saluted like a subordinate, and then followed the police. After talking with the police officer, Baisha took the two to the police station.


    Pig and his car, know Su Xiao ability of Baisha, afraid of Su Xiao a can''t help but fight with pig, so the police car can be destroyed.


    Su Xiao made the second transcript tonight, and stated his victimization in a very helpless tone. The police officer in charge didn''t believe it.


    "Are you sure you''re not making up a story?"


    "Well, let him go. What he said is true." Su Xiao familiar with another person appeared, with a helpless tone, "I hope next time I will not meet you again."


    Rare extra class, the result met this guy!


    Qin Ming clearly remembers that the last time he was bailed out by the big man because of the gang fight and the missing person case. This time, he is the victim. What''s Su Xiao''s fate with the police or something? It''s only been a few days, two in and two out, and it''s safe!


    Of course, Qin Ming and Su Xiao knew the leader of the riot brigade. The last time he was arrested and interrogated in the police station, the person who frightened Feng Yiliang finally appeared. It is said that he was still a deputy director.


    "Thank the police for doing justice for me, otherwise I really don''t know where to go to complain." Su Xiao is very grateful. What he says makes Qin Ming feel harsh.


    After Qin Ming thoroughly investigated the last incident, he felt that Feng Yiliang really disgraced the police force! He directly applied to dispose of Feng Yiliang and let him take off his police uniform and go home.


    Now Su Xiao said that again, Qin Ming also felt shameless and said with a strong smile: "where can it be? We won''t let the innocent people suffer injustice. You can rest assured that we will deal with your affairs seriously."


    Su Xiao nods, and then doesn''t stimulate Qin Ming any more. She goes back to her villa in the suburbs and spends half a night there. She can''t go to work after daybreak. Su Xiao decides to take a day off.


    Estimating the time is almost the same, Su Xiao sent a message asking for leave and went to sleep. Fortunately, Liu Meili readily approved it, but kept cursing Su Xiao for leaving so much work for her.


    With a clear mind, Su Xiao dressed up, put on a casual suit, and rushed to paint a dream. After thinking about it, he decided to please Jiang Ke''er, so that she would not be cruel and he would be cold.


    Jiang Ke''er goes to paint dreams every day. The studio is almost fixed. Because of Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er''s talent, Li Kai is very tolerant of Jiang Ke''er. He keeps asking if Su Xiao can join in painting dreams, which makes Jiang Ke''er very tired.


    "Here I am, Cole." Su Xiao knocked on the door and went in. Then he saw a bunch of roses on Jiang Ke''er''s desk. "It''s beautiful. Who gave it to you?"


    Jiang Ke''er turned his back to him and said in a faint voice: "I''m a suitor, and I think it''s pretty." Sue took it up with a smile, looked it around, and nodded in agreement.


    "Well, it''s pretty. It''s delicate."


    "Su Xiao, what are you doing?" Looking back, seeing Su Xiaomian''s expressionless kneading of the roses, Jiang Ke''er angrily asked, "can we only allow the state officials to set fire and the people to light the lights?"


    "So what?" Su asked with a smile, "do you think a man has no desire to monopolize? Jiang Ke''er, don''t forget, I am a man, a normal man!


    As long as a normal person says that he has no desire to monopolize and can tolerate the world, he will listen as a joke. Do you understand? " With one step, Su Xiao kisses her without waiting for Jiang Ke''er to get angry.


    Jiang Ke''er was paralyzed in Su Xiao''s arms in an instant, and let Su Xiao plunder without any pity, but a tear appeared in the corner of his eye.


    Su Xiao saw that drop of tears, stunned for a while, kiss finally gentle up, finally kiss away that drop of tears: "good, sorry, I know wrong."


    But Jiang Ke''er slapped him hard.


    "Sue, you son of a bitch!" Voice did not fall, ran to the other end of the studio, the day do not know, usually a weak girl how to blink of an eye past.The studio is not very big, but there is a small compartment for studio users to rest in. Jiang Ke''er hides in and locks the door.


    Su Xiao touched his face and found a mirror, but he found that Jiang Ke''er was still cruel. His handsome face was already a little red and swollen. He howled in his heart and used the ability of Xiangmu to recover his face.


    Jiang Ke''er sobs inside, while Su Xiao is helpless outside. After thinking about it, he finds a piece of blank paper and some brushes to pass the time.


    Unconsciously, the random creation of the painting has been folded more than a dozen, the sun slanting West, Su Xiao know that this is not going back to things, go out to buy rice, buy some small gifts ready to make peace.


    Hearing the door outside, Jiang Ke''er wipes his tears and comes out of the rest room to see Su Xiao''s works. One by one, Jiang Ke''er immediately immersed in these paintings. When Su Xiao came back with food, she was still watching.


    "Kor, Kor?" Su Xiao tried to call Jiang Ke''er''s name, "are you still angry? If you''re still angry, eat something, slap me twice and give me a beating. "


    Jiang Ke''er was pulled back by his call, smell speech not good angry ground to say: "your skin is coarse and fleshy, my hand aches, do not hit, eat, give me."


    After all, it was she who asked Su Xiao to be her boyfriend. After she calmed down, Jiang Ke''er changed back to her former self.


    Su Xiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, handed her Jiang Ke''er''s favorite food and opened it thoughtfully for her, "by the way, how do you want to draw your painting? I have time today. I can have a good discussion. I won''t miss the opportunity given to you by the studio. "


    When Jiang Ke''er talked about painting, she was so excited that she didn''t even want to eat. She took out a sketch of Su Xiao''s painting and said, "why don''t we just draw according to this blueprint?"


    Su smiles to fix one eye to see, is a devil that he draws out of hand.


    There seems to be no surprise. Among the dozen paintings, this one is the least impressive. Why did Jiang Ke''er choose it?


    "Based on this, you can do magic, so you can use magic to make wings, weapons and so on. Sue, smile, OK?" Jiang Ke''er looked at him with hopeful eyes, and he couldn''t bear to refuse, "OK, do as you say, but do you want to draw on the spot or not?"


    "It''s better to make sure that it''s original or painted by yourself. You don''t need to create on the spot. You can also help me. Su Xiao, I remember you can draw. Can you help me polish it?" Jiang Ke''er remembered that in order to win the bear for her, Su Xiao showed her amazing painting skills and asked immediately.


    "Sure, no problem." How dare Su Xiao refuse Jiang Ke''er? It''s not impossible for him to refuse. After thinking about the punishment of that task, he still chooses to help Jiang Ke''er after weighing the pros and cons.


    In fact, he also likes Jiang Ke''er. He''s better for Wang Ying. He can''t help it. Who let Wang Ying appear early and get along with him for a long time?


    This can''t blame Su xiaoduoqing. It''s the same for another man. Now polygamy is not allowed, and their ambition can''t be revealed.


    After dinner, Jiang Ke''er immediately drew a sketch: "what do you think of this one?"


    Su Xiao gives Jiang Ke''er some advice, which makes Jiang Ke''er admire him: "Su Xiao, how do you think of it? Can you teach me?"


    How to teach? All these are given to him by the system, but the meaning can''t be explained in words. Su Xiao can only refuse, and the excuse is that it''s feeling. It''s the feeling that this kind of thing can''t be said, and Jiang Ke''er can only give up.


    At last, they decided to draw an oriental warrior in broken armor, with a river of blood flowing behind him and a sword on his back. Su laughed and said a thousand words: "what about the devil?"


    Jiang Ke''er pouted: "you are not suitable to play the devil, and your painting skills are so good that you can help me to make many eye-catching changes. How can I waste it?"


    Su Xiao found himself speechless, or persuade: "you have to know that my ability is mine, you always have to improve yourself."


    "I can follow you to learn slowly. As long as you are willing to teach me, I will practice again and again, and I will always be familiar with it. Practice makes perfect." Jiang Ke''er is right, "don''t you want to teach me?"


    Su smile compromise, "well, then draw it, late at night, I take you home." It''s right to have a rest room here, but it''s better to go home and sleep. Jiang Ke''er collects his paintings, locks them in the safe, and follows Su Xiao to leave Huameng.


    After they left, a shadow sneaked into Jiang Ke''er''s studio.


    Su Xiao invited Jiang Ke''er to have a good supper, and then sent her home. Fortunately, he could "send" his villa to Hu Li''an near the company for one night, otherwise he would be in bad luck.


    Jiang Ke''er tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart. He got up and drew another version, using Su Xiao''s face.

 Chapter 72

    intermediary company.


    "Let the best salesmen here receive me, and then give me your best houses. I don''t need money!" The customer said boldly.


    On the new day of work, Su Xiao met a person who was a big money man. Yes, he was a big money man. He took out all the best houses. If he chose from left to right, there would be no one who could pick. Isn''t this a waste of his time?


    He still has a job, can''t always accompany a person who has no intention to buy a house or rent a house? A familiar light sound suddenly made Su smile speechless.


    "Release task: punish evil. You are a wanted criminal with human life in front of you. Please use your own strength to make him plead guilty.


    Reward: 150 knowledge points, one lucky draw, three months


    The sound of the system suddenly rang, which made Su Xiaoxin feel awe inspiring.


    Is this a wanted man? After getting the prompt, Su Xiao immediately looked at the customer in front of him quietly. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see it was a wanted criminal. The system suddenly released such a task, and it didn''t sound easy to deal with.


    The customer is still picky. What he says is very ugly. He doesn''t care about the feelings of the salesperson at all. A salesperson can''t help saying something ugly. The customer slaps the table, stands up and points to the salesperson''s nose.


    Su smile calm, the little girl to protect the fear behind him: "this customer, what do you mean? Look down on salesmen? If so... "


    "I look down on you. What''s the matter? I''m just a bunch of rubbish who will accompany me with a smile and wag my tail to please people. I just look down on you. What''s the matter?" This person seems to be intentional. Seeing that the salesman who is talking is hiding behind him, he simply points to Su Xiao''s nose and scolds him.


    As soon as he pushed his hand away, Su said coldly with a smile, "we are salesmen, and the customer is God. But it''s mutual. If you don''t respect us, we don''t need to respect you. Don''t take a walk!"


    There is no punishment for the task released by the system. Su Xiao can follow him after he leaves, and then directly send him to the police station. As long as he is sent to the police station, Su Xiao really doesn''t believe where he can go!


    So now Su Xiao has no fear, even if he will be fired, he will not be afraid of anything, as long as he has the ability, which bowl of rice is not to eat? The most is to change the owner and start over.


    The salesgirl timidly pulled rasu''s smiling clothes: "team leader, I''m ok, you..."


    Sue waved his hand with a smile: "it has nothing to do with you. He is insulting me. I''ll take care of this."


    "Do you want to fight?" Seeing Su Xiao slowly take off his suit coat and roll up his sleeve, the man didn''t advise him. He threw off his coat directly. The Black Tiger Tattoo on his body made Su smile and hum coldly: "there''s a paper tiger, who are you scaring?"


    Paper tiger? As soon as this word came out, it directly made the customer blush: "you are the paper tiger! Remember, my name is black tiger. I''ll go to South Street and ask about your grandfather''s name. I''ll play with your grandfather again in my next life! " Then he hit the wind and went straight to Su Xiao''s chest.


    Before his voice fell and his fist arrived, Su Xiao hit his fist with a fist. The black tiger retreated, but he didn''t move.


    Su Xiaohan asked: "whose grandfather do you call yourself? Can you repeat that to me again? "


    "You''re deaf. I''m your grandfather. Do you hear me! Do you want me to repeat that to you, Grandpa? " Black tiger is also a man with courage and self-confidence. His wrist is numb. He has a sense of Su Xiao''s strength, but he dares to be so arrogant.


    Su Xiao had to admire his courage.


    "Well, yes, it''s a pity. No matter how noisy you are, you can''t cover up the fact that you are a paper tiger!" Before the words were heard, Su Xiao kicked out, and the whole black tiger flew out upside down, directly hit the wall, and then collapsed on the ground.


    "Come on, call another one!" For the first time, all the people in the eight groups saw Su Xiao with a good temper. They didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s skill was so good. However, the man who looked fierce and muscular had become a mess with one punch and one foot.


    "Come on, paper tiger, stand up and don''t stay there. Don''t you call yourself my grandfather? If you beat me, I''ll admit it, OK? " Su said with a smile, smile how to see how unkind, he is really angry.


    Rude can, who occasionally burst on a few words, innocuous, take to the family, who can''t bear it! He''s not a ninja turtle. Bear it. If he can bear it, will he still have face? The black tiger hit the muzzle of the gun. Who can blame it?


    The black tiger rubbed the place where he was kicked, bared his teeth, and showed his fierce light in his eyes: "boy, are you very good? You have great strength. It''s a pity..."


    "Apart from being able to take advantage of success when I don''t pay attention to it, so are you." Black tiger slowly stood up, the joints by the very loud, "go out to fight, save Laozi also lose money."


    Grabbing his coat, black tiger went out first and waited for them under the agency. There was just an empty space under the agency, which was enough for them to fight.Su Xiao also went out with him. He asked someone to leave his suit and coat in his office. He went out to clean up the self righteous black tiger.


    Black tiger''s eyes are not good: "boy, do you know what happened to the people who challenged me?"


    Sue laughed thoughtfully, then sneered: "I need to know, you know, what you said has nothing to do with me."


    Black tiger not angry not angry: "you are very confident, let me try your Kung Fu can match your confidence?"


    Su xiaoleileisurely: "you are also quite crazy, but it is a paper tiger, oh, no, you are a sick cat." Black tiger ha ha sneer a few, did not answer a word again, but started.


    Few people on the road are good at playing lip service. They have always been keen on solving things with their fists. As long as they can solve things with their hands, why play lip service? Generally speaking, it is them who do not agree with each other.


    Su Xiao saw that the black tiger was moving, but the pace was slow. She was not worried at all. She seemed to be walking, so she immediately became alert.


    The black tiger laughed: "do you know why they all disappeared?"


    "I''m afraid because you''re a sick cat, they don''t think it''s interesting. They''re looking for someone else." Su Xiao uses words to stimulate the black tiger.


    Black tiger is still not angry, light way: "no, you are wrong, I black tiger is not a character, can be said to be a small to no longer small people, and they are radiant, the halo on the body is enough to cover up countless people." Black tiger seems to be in memory.


    "Then they all lost under my hand. After I stood on their head, I still didn''t understand why they lost, so I went around looking for someone to challenge. I hope you can let me understand today."


    Su said with a cold smile, "is that right? Then you won''t be disappointed. "


    Black tiger gently shook his head: "in front of me, people who have said this have lost. It seems that you are the same today." Then suddenly turned into a shadow, rushed to Su Xiaochong.


    Su is as immovable as a mountain, and his defense has been raised to his limit.


    Black Tiger stood behind him and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, I''m behind you."


    Su Xiao didn''t respond. Black tiger punched him fiercely and beat Su Xiao forward. He almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao didn''t get much hurt. At most, her back hurt a little. Petrified skin is not a vase, but is black tiger so fast?


    Knead knead back, Su smile couldn''t help but praise a: "the speed is very fast."


    Black tiger smile very insincere: "general, that is, where we are the third bar."


    Su Xiao frowned when she heard this. Who would the world be?


    How can he forget that the people who claim to be number one are basically people of the world. Zhang Jia sells arms. Black tiger, who pays attention to his own strength, should not have that word.


    "I''ve heard that you are very strong and good at juggling people, but you can''t cross the absolute strength gap." The black tiger stopped, shook his head and sighed, and put on his coat.


    "It seems that no one can succeed except the young master and Yidao. It''s boring. Goodbye, Su Xiao." The black tiger waved his hand, a little cold light flashed out of his hand and ran to Su with a smile.


    Su xiaomou a coagulation, gold element control launch! Stop it!


    "Oh, funny, Sue. I''m looking forward to seeing you again." Black tiger saw that the knife stopped there. Instead of being angry, he laughed and left. It was not clear what he was doing.


    Su Xiao knew that he had lost. If he didn''t petrify his skin, the black tiger''s fist would be enough to hurt him. Moreover, the black tiger didn''t use any so-called powers at all. It was all his own strength. Would there be such a strong person in the world? Su Xiao''s chill is growing.


    He is alone. What should we do with the three-year task? Su Xiao is all wondering if the system is happy to entrap people''s lives? Anyway, the system won''t disappear. How about one dead pit?


    This is when the system comes up.


    "Ding -- please don''t suspect the host. The system publishes tasks according to the host''s ability." Su smile heart Tucao, who make complaints about this unscrupulous system!


    "Ding, the host." The system is also not polite, direct answer, Su Xiao unexpectedly speechless, the whole clothes back to work, Liu Meili is cold face waiting for him.


    "If you destroy the reception room, you will be deducted 30000 yuan and compensated." Leaving this sentence behind, Liu Meili went back to the office. Su Xiao was not depressed. Thirty thousand yuan was a small part of his salary.


    He fought with black tiger, explored the reality of the black tiger, and saw that the world would be a dime, 30000 yuan, worth it, so Su Xiao was not distressed at all, but hummed a ditty to go back to work.


    The team members looked at each other and thought that Su Xiao had been beaten silly and that he was so happy to deduct his salary. You know, 30000 yuan is a lot for some people in group 8.

 Chapter 73

    Depressed, Su Xiao went to paint dreams after work. As a result, he saw that the a11 studio was in a mess. Jiang Ke''er, with tears on his face, was arguing with Li Kai, the founder of painting dreams. Beside him, there was a woman full of elation.


    What''s going on?


    Ding -- task: clear up the injustice, now Jiang Ke''er is slandered and plagiarized other people''s creativity, please think of a way to correct Jiang Ke''er''s name.


    Reward: clear all current debts.


    Term: 15 days.


    This time, the system suddenly became very generous and did not propose any punishment. Recently, the system has been so kind?


    "Ding - this system is very kind." The system is like reading mind, like the answer, so that Su laugh in the heart crazy make complaints about it.


    Jiang Ke''er and Li Kai are arguing. Seeing Su Xiao appear, Jiang Ke''er immediately leaves Li Kai and catches Su Xiao: "Su Xiao, you can prove that I didn''t plagiarize, right?"


    Su Xiaowei frowned: "so anxious, don''t you believe in yourself? Well, don''t panic. You tell me the story first


    This time it was Li Kai who took the initiative to talk about the whole story. Su''s sharp eyes shot at the woman with a smile.


    "Hand in your so-called originality!" Su Xiaozhan hand, cold voice said, "is your original, take out your mark."


    The first draft was created by him and Jiang Ke''er together. Su Xiao left her own trace. As long as she took it out, Su Xiao could slap her face firmly and loudly.


    The woman hesitated and said nothing. No matter how she was forced by Su Xiao, she resolutely refused to hand it over. Finally, she raised her hand to slap him in the face.


    Su Xiao grabbed her slender wrist: "I don''t beat women."


    The woman snorted and ran away. She didn''t say anything about Jiang Ke''er''s plagiarism. She just put down a cruel sentence before she left: "Jiang Ke''er, you wait for me, you plagiarize, I''ll ruin you!"


    Su Xiao frowned slightly and asked, "Mr. Li Kai, can''t the studio even guarantee the safety of the paintings?" There is such a scum in dream studio. Su Xiao really doesn''t know what to say.


    Li Kai continued with a bitter smile: "now even the original is who don''t know, Mr. Su don''t be so anxious to question, OK? I know her ability, and I''m willing to believe her, but this time the situation is not right. I hope Mr. Su can understand me. "


    When the woman appeared with the painting, Li Kai was shocked to see the painting. How can Li Kai believe that Jiang Ke''er is knowledgeable?


    Su Xiao knows that it''s not the right time for her to question, so she apologizes and asks Li Kai to wait a moment. He gives Li Kai the first draft with a good painting.


    "If you really believe that Jiang Ke''er plagiarized, please count me in. I''m an accomplice of plagiarism. If not, I hope you can give her a clear answer and expel the scum at the same time." Su said with a faint smile, "this is my hope, Mr. Li Kai. Is that ok?"


    Li Kai took a deep breath to calm down the anger in his chest.


    "Yes, Mr. Su''s request is quite reasonable. I have no reason not to meet it." From Su Xiaoxian''s skillful technique, Li Kai saw his level.


    It''s true that Jiang Ke''er can''t draw that painting himself, but he has a high-level assistant, such as Su Xiao. Can''t he draw it? Li Kai thought of this and grasped his painting.


    Recently, he didn''t want to stop. He called several partners. Li Kai left the studio and asked Su Xiao if she would like to join in painting? Naturally, Li Kai was not surprised that he refused.


    "Today should be unable to continue, otherwise, Su Xiao you go back first, wait for me to think about what to draw, and then ask you to help me polish it." Finally calm down, Jiang Ke''er finish, also did not wait for Su Xiao to agree to push him out.


    Su Xiao looked at the door in front of her and patted her hard: "but, don''t be afraid to open it. Believe me, I will correct your name."


    Jiang Ke''er didn''t open the door: "you can''t open it!" Then she slammed the door again. Su laughed, then left Huameng and went home.


    "System, are you trying to fool me?" Back home, Su Xiao asked in his heart.


    Clearing all debts at present, this kind of task is generally very difficult. How can it appear in such a task?


    "Ding - the host is thinking again." The cold voice of the system is inexplicably more disgusting, "this system pit host, nothing."


    Su smile still don''t believe: "you pit me still less?"


    The task of beauty robbery, the task of unifying the dark world of X city, and winning the heart of Baisha, which task is not Tiankeng?


    "Ding - the host is thinking again." The system replied, "clearing debts is just to improve the host''s strength. If the host is not willing, the system can change the reward."


    Su Xiao immediately said that there was no need to change it. He thought it was very good. Now he has a lot of debts. It''s not difficult to borrow again only when he borrows and pays back. The system doesn''t respond any more.Next day.


    "Mr. Liu? It''s you again. "


    Su Xiao was surprised to see Liu Hu and the smiling black tiger behind him. The black tiger drew a "we meet again" mouth, which made Su Xiao extremely helpless.


    "I''m here to rent a villa. I don''t know if I have a suitable house now? Just a little closer to the city. The price doesn''t matter. " Liu Hu comes to the point. It''s not the first time that he and Su Xiao have cooperated. He knows Su Xiao''s style of action very well.


    Su xiaohuiyi, immediately found a few of his house, put in front of Liu Hu: "Mr. Liu, do you have a look at these?"


    Liu Hu gives the black tiger a look, and the black tiger picks it up. Su Xiao can''t understand the strange situation.


    Liu Hu laughs: "I heard that you seem to have a little conflict with ah Hu yesterday, so I have to bring him here personally. Mr. Su, I hope ah Hu didn''t hurt you."


    Su smile quietly: "no, we just fight."


    At this time, the black tiger had already selected the house and handed the photos to Liu Hu, with a meaningful tone: "we had a good exchange."


    Su''s smiling face is stiff. Can it be unpleasant? The winner is black tiger, so black tiger is very happy, but can Su Xiao be happy? Do you still need to think about this problem?


    Su Xiao is not happy at all, and there is a damned task related to black tiger. Su Xiao doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not?


    "Can I see the house now?" Liu Hu didn''t look at the information. He asked Su Xiao directly. It seemed that he was ready to make a quick decision. Su Xiao nodded, went to get the key and took two people with him.


    "Team leader Su, you are working in the housing agency now. Don''t you think..." Liu Hu has other purposes today. When he gets on the bus, he asks.


    "What do you think? Can''t you do it?" Su Xiaozhao drove the car without looking back, "I think the housing agency is enough for me, and I didn''t think of a bigger world to develop. Thank you for Mr. Liu''s kindness."


    Liu Hu was helpless. Before he finished, Su Xiao said all his words. What else could he say? "Well, if leader Su has an idea in the future, just contact me. I''m very sincere."


    Su xiaoperfunctory: "OK, when I have an idea, I will give priority to Mr. Liu." As everyone knows, this sentence is likely to never come true.


    Su Xiao can be sure that it will hardly come true, because he killed Liu Gang. From the beginning, he and the blood wolf gang were antagonistic.


    To work for the enemy, Su Xiao is not so mentally disabled.


    If you really help the enemy to work, with his ability, it can be said that it is adding strength to the enemy. In case you really encounter it in the future, what should you do? Su Xiao is not so stupid.


    Black tiger sitting in the co pilot, heard that they did not talk, said: "team leader Su, leave a contact information, when you have time, let''s go to the martial arts school to learn? Give me a punch. Maybe we can work out together. "


    Black tiger knows that he made a trick on that day, so he wants to know what Su Xiao''s strength is. Now he wants to have an opponent who is good enough for the first World War.


    With his temperament, he defeated Su Xiao. No matter what method he used, he would never look back. Who knows that when he saw him today, he suddenly became interested again. Is there enough magic in Su Xiao to make him interested again?


    There should be nothing to attract him, but he really wants to find an opponent, right? Black tiger deceives himself and has already arrived at the villa he chose unconsciously.


    Black tiger is frank. He has seen two families, but he has not seen them again. He decides directly. After he goes back, he immediately signs the contract and says with a smile, "team leader Su, leave a contact information."


    Su Xiao handed him a business card: "just call this mobile phone. I won''t turn it off at the weekend." Black tiger accepted: "I think we need a fair competition, don''t we, leader Su?"


    "I think so." Su smile a little provocative, "Mr. Black Tiger, I look forward to you and me between the open exchange."


    "Me too." Black tiger laughs and leaves with Liu Hu.


    Painting dreams.


    Li Kai frowned and listened to the partners'' opinions. When they finished, he asked a question: "if Jiang Ke''er is innocent, but he is expelled from dream painting, and the plagiarist stays in dream painting, how can you let the outside world imagine dream painting? Have you all forgotten the original intention of creating this studio? "


    Chu Xin, who else is here? The hustle and bustle is all for fame and fortune. For a moment, all the seats are quiet. Yes, if Jiang Ke''er is really innocent, I''m afraid he won''t be able to explain it by any means in the future.


    "Well, Li Kai, what do you say?" A man in his early thirties said, "I heard that there is still a man beside Jiang Ke''er. Jiang Ke''er is not good enough. In case that man is skilled in painting, it is not impossible to help Jiang Ke''er finish the painting as an assistant."


    Li Kai took a deep breath and said, "that man is good enough to help Jiang Ke''er revise his paintings. I can confirm that."

 Chapter 74

    "Let Jiang Ke''er and the informant paint on the spot. Let''s compare them." The man who opened his mouth continued to say, "Jiang Ke''er, the helper, please call us together. Let''s compare it."


    Li Kai nodded: "at present, it seems that we can only do this. Let''s arrange it this evening. Don''t delay. It''s not good for anyone to delay."


    When Su Xiao received the call, she was a little embarrassed: "but I have something else to do today."


    He wanted to go to the Qingbang and was ready to start the task. He also wanted to ask Wang Qiang if he knew what the black tiger was. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ke''er called to talk about the studio. Today was really a bad day.


    "If you don''t come, they''ll think I''m a plagiarist and drive me out." Jiang Ke''er''s voice has a cry, "the painting is you help me to change, I can''t draw your painting, Su Xiao, help me this time, please, I like painting, I don''t want to leave."


    Su Xiao finally agreed: "OK, I know. I''ll be there after work. You can rest assured." Then hang up the phone, to Wang Qiang to a text message, that night does not go, temporary something.


    I really don''t know what those people think. If he doesn''t go, he thinks that Jiang Ke''er is a plagiarist. If it''s not for Jiang Ke''er''s dream painting, Su Xiao doesn''t want to go again. Forget it, Jiang Ke''er has a request from him, how can he not go? At least his girlfriend is not.


    Wang Ying, where have you been? Why haven''t you heard from me for such a long time? During working hours, Su Xiao wandered around the world and began to Miss Wang Ying. She missed Wang Ying''s smile and everything about Wang Ying.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but pick up my mobile phone and call Wang Ying. The phone got through, but no one answered it. It was pressed off in a few seconds. Su Xiao began to send text messages instead. Fortunately, Wang Ying came back this time, and the two began to talk about each other.


    Asked when she would be able to go back to work in Sherry''s agency, Wang Ying said nothing about him. But Su Xiao''s mood is still much better. While chatting with Wang Ying, she handles her work, and her efficiency is much higher.


    Wang Ying and Su Xiao are also in a good mood. The haze in recent days has been dispelled, but she dare not save the messages. They are basically deleted, and what should be remembered is in her heart.


    Su Xiao is still chatting with Wang Ying when she gets off work. Until her mobile phone is running out of power, she reluctantly puts it away and plans to find a place to charge it and then find Wang Ying.


    Painted dream atmosphere is very dignified now, even the big studio rarely opened, Jiang Ke''er is anxiously looking at the door, looking forward to see Su Xiao''s figure.


    It''s going to start soon. If Su Xiao doesn''t come again, I''m afraid she will be expelled from painting dreams. It''s still unknown whether she can continue this dream in the future.


    After all, Huameng is now the most influential studio in X city. It''s really problematic to be expelled. She said that she was innocent, no one believed her, and it''s useless.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao soon arrived, coldly glanced at the woman opposite, and then stood beside Jiang Ke''er, comforting her in a low voice: "don''t panic."


    Jiang Ke''er felt relieved when he saw him. After all, Su Xiao had changed all the bright spots in his paintings. As long as Su Xiao was there, Jiang Ke''er was not afraid that the woman opposite him was better than them. After all, Jiang Ke''er knew what Su Xiao was.


    The pure white paper began to be covered with colors. Su Xiao sat behind Jiang Ke''er and watched quietly. The whole scene was silent.


    Now I''m trying to correct my name. That woman is not in a hurry. She seems to have two brushes. Soon, the first draft of both of them has been completed.


    That woman directly gave it to the leadership of Huameng, while Su Xiao took over Jiang Ke''er''s painting brush and began to seriously change it, daub it and redraw it. After that, he handed it over to Jiang Ke''er.


    "Yes."


    The leadership of Huameng took over and compared them. They all went to Su Xiao, who was indifferent. The enemy had already begun to smile triumphantly, but Su Xiao still kept his face.


    "Mr. Su Xiao, please think about it again. We sincerely invite you to join us. With your level of painting, you can be rated as a senior painter by joining us in painting dreams." A person''s direct opening is a very rich and attractive condition, which makes the enemy dumbfounded.


    What the hell? Isn''t it right to denounce Jiang Ke''er and drive him out of Huameng? Now the script is going wrong! The woman opposite was full of consternation.


    Su shook her head and refused: "no, I''m satisfied with my life now." Why does he want to join in dream painting? Do you think he doesn''t have enough things? Besides, he doesn''t have so much time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, we misunderstood Jiang Ke''er. Don''t worry, we will take this matter seriously, but we would like to ask Mr. Su to seriously consider joining in the dream painting." The man said very seriously, "we are sincere."


    Su Xiao still refused, and then said gently to Jiang Ke''er, "it''s settled now. If there''s nothing, I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Ke''er nodded: "OK, be careful on the way. Thank you for your rescue today.""It should be." Su Xiao had promised to help, now this kind of thing, as a man, can''t hide, let Jiang Ke''er face it alone?


    Back home, Su Xiao saw that it was late, so she sent Wang Ying a good night. In addition, she would chat tomorrow. Wang Ying might have gone to bed early, but she didn''t reply.


    Wang Ying has nothing to do and can chat with him. This recognition makes Su laugh. When she goes to work, she is full of pleasure. When someone asks, Su smiles and replies: "I found a wallet on the road!" And then it didn''t work out.


    Everyone said that Su Xiao picked up a wallet and swallowed it. Su Xiao didn''t go to clarify it. She still hummed a little song and spent the whole day in joy. Until the evening, Su Xiao suddenly remembered something.


    No, why hasn''t the task of clearing Jiang Ke''er''s suspicion sounded the tone of task completion? Su Xiao calls for the system in her heart.


    "Ding - this task is not completed." The system answers his questions coldly. How can there be a prompt if it is not completed? A fool knows there''s no hint.


    Su smile immediately puzzled: "why not complete, I remember clearly no problem ah!"


    "Ding - this problem will not be explained, please investigate by the host." The system directly throws the problem back to Su Xiao.


    Who else doesn''t believe it? It seems that she''s going to paint a dream again. Su Xiao actually hates painting a dream. The girls at the front desk don''t look right at him.


    I''m just a little handsome. It''s necessary to stick my eyes on him every time he appears, until it disappears? Don''t you feel tired of him? I have a girlfriend! That''s why Su Xiao hates painting dreams.


    Tomorrow is just a weekend. I hope it can be finished completely tomorrow. He needs a little space to sort out his thoughts and plan how to go in the future.


    I hope tomorrow is a good day.


    Jiang Ke''er is still in the dream painting studio. Her studio is still on all night. In front of her is a cold notice placed on the desktop.


    Sometimes, paranoia will really let one person destroy another. Fortunately, some people will never be alone. There may be one or even a group of people behind him to support him.


    Jiang Ke''er is the latter. She has Su Xiao to help her. Su Xiao has systematic help. What''s more terrible? Jiang Ke''er is lucky.


    Dream studio.


    "What do you mean, Jiang Ke''er was transferred to the B-class studio by Liu Xiao? What the hell When Li Kai heard about it, he immediately felt that it was not a good thing. "Jiang Ke''er is so good at level and talent, and he dares to change to a B-level studio. Is it really his dream painting job?"


    "I know. I''ll go over and solve this problem tomorrow. Don''t worry. If you offend anyone, we can''t offend Mr. Su Xiao. Who knows if he will become a famous family in the future?"


    Li Kai knows very well that he will not offend a person with such great potential because of a trivial partner.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Su!" This Saturday morning, Su Xiao was finally stopped by the front desk, "now Ke Er has changed to B13, not in a11 studio."


    "Thank you." Su Xiao didn''t expect that Jiang Ke''er would change places overnight. What happened? It seems that he really wants to ask Jiang Ke''er.


    "Kor." After going in, Su Xiao was shocked. B13 studio was small and messy. Jiang Ke''er was tidying up a little bit.


    "What''s the matter? Weren''t you at a11 before? Why did you suddenly switch to B13? " Su Xiao came forward and grabbed all the cleaning tools from Jiang Ke''er, "what happened? Tell me


    Jiang Ke''er wry smile: "I was demoted, did not change to C15, I have been very grateful to the above, after you want to find me, come here directly, OK, give me back the tools, I will continue to clean."


    Su Xiao directly uses the water element control to clean the dust. Without letting Jiang Ke''er move, she looks at her and asks, "tell me, are you wronged?"


    "All of a sudden, the demotion, grievance is not to mention, can only be said to be confused, do not know why to do so." Jiang Ke''er bit his lip. "Su Xiao, you don''t care about this. I''ll do it by myself. I''ve got too much trouble for you."


    Su said with a smile: "no, I''m in charge of this matter. But tell me, did you offend someone, and then you came here by this matter?"


    "Su Xiao, don''t ask. It really has nothing to do with you." Jiang Ke''er pleaded, "don''t force me, you can ignore it."


    Su Xiao insists, but Jiang Ke''er asks him not to worry about it. The atmosphere of B13 studio suddenly becomes strange, which makes people unable to see through.


    "You mean you''re ready to leave me and do everything yourself?" Su asked coldly with a smile, "then why did you ask me to help you before?"


    "I..." Jiang Ke''er''s words are blocked.


    "I''ll give you a chance now, you tell me, we''re fine, you don''t tell me, ha ha." Su Xiao replaced the hurtful choice with a sneer.

 Chapter 75

    When Jiang Ke''er sees Su Xiao''s insistence and silence, Su Xiao follows her. Su Xiao, who is patient enough, won''t be afraid at all. His patience can''t match Jiang Ke''er.


    When Su Xiao''s cell phone rings, it''s a text message. When she opens it, it''s from Wang Ying. She says that she can accompany Su Xiao when she has time tomorrow. She asks Su Xiao if she has time?


    Su Xiao quickly returned a text message, answering that she had time and asked Wang Ying where to meet? Jiang Ke''er just saw a cold face of Su Xiaomei smile, probably clear who sent him a text message.


    The bitterness in the heart was quietly buried by Jiang Ke''er, summoning up the courage to say: "if sister Wang Ying is looking for you now, you can go, I don''t care."


    Su Xiaohui finished the news, received the mobile phone, staring directly at Jiang Ke''er''s eyes, a moment later sneered: "you are really right and wrong, this matter you say or not, don''t say, from now on your things have nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Ke''er trembled a little. She opened her mouth several times, but she still closed her mouth. She didn''t know how to say it. How could she say that the leader who demoted her to B13 studio was a leader who pursued her and even wanted to force her?


    Jiang Ke''er doesn''t know. She feels that everything she says is wrong. It''s better not to say that.


    As long as one step into the society, there are too many people who can''t help themselves. Just like Jiang Ke''er, she can''t offend that person if she still wants to stay in dream painting.


    "Don''t want to say, or can''t say, or dare not say?" Su smile eased tone, "you don''t have to be afraid to give you, or I get into any trouble, as long as it''s not a giant of that level, I can solve it for you."


    "I, I dare not say I want to stay in the dream painting Jiang Ke''er said timidly, "he is the one who can decide whether I go or stay, so I''m sorry, Sue. I don''t want to


    "Who is he? A partner in dream painting? "


    Su Xiao is going to ask the opponent''s details first, which will save her a lot of trouble. If Jiang Ke''er doesn''t tell him, it will be very helpless.


    Jiang Ke''er nodded affirmatively: "he is one of the shareholders of Huameng, but his shares are very few, so he has no position relative to the other shareholders." All of a sudden, Su Xiao was relieved, and crumpled Jiang Ke''er''s hair: "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Jiang Ke''er nods. Su Xiao helps her to clean up everything and is ready to ask Li Kai. Although it''s a matter of drawing dreams, if it''s unreasonable, Su Xiao has 10000 unreasonable methods.


    Li Kai has already arrived at Huameng, and has come straight to B13 studio. He is followed by many influential shareholders of Huameng, who are also the backbone of Huameng.


    They all came here specially to solve this problem. Instead of anything else, they just pointed out that there was a Su Xiao standing behind Jiang Ke''er. Su Xiao''s painting level was very high, so he could be on his own.


    If they join the dream painting team, or pull them to work as foreign aid, they can also go to a higher level. Therefore, in the final analysis, they still want to get benefits.


    Without interest, they will come up with a team that is sincere and face-to-face, just for a painter with high talent but no reputation?


    To put it bluntly, why should Jiang Ke''er?


    B13 studio, now has a new look, Su Xiao asked the situation clearly, just ready to go to find Li Kai, Li Kai came in with a smile on his face, the people behind him surprised Jiang Ke''er.


    I''ve been painting dreams for some time. How can she not know these people? These are all heavyweights. Why are they here today? Is it just because of her?


    Jiang Ke''er was a little nervous. He said hello one by one, and Su Xiao also said hello. To the point: "Mr. Li Kai, how did Ke''er deal with the plagiarism?"


    Li Kai said with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, it''s our lax supervision that has led to someone''s abusing power for personal gain and degrading Miss Kee Er to grade B without authorization. Today, we are here to apologize to miss Kee Er, and then upgrade her to grade A and adjust her to grade A9."


    "I wonder if Miss Kerr is satisfied? It''s one of us who uses power for personal gain and discredits painted dream. If Miss Ke''er is not satisfied, we can punish her again. " Another director Su Xiao met also spoke. He hoped Su Xiao would join dream painting studio more than Li Kai.


    Su Xiao looks at Jiang Ke''er with inquiring eyes. Jiang Ke''er has been stunned by the surprise falling from the sky. Can''t tell whether it is reality or illusion?


    In fact, the studio also represents the status of painters in dream painting. The further forward, the higher the status of painters. A9 is a high position that she can''t imagine now. Until Su Xiao asked her all the time, Jiang Ke''er agreed incoherently.


    Su Xiaofu forehead: "thank you Mr. Li, now may be a little too surprised."


    "Understand, understand."


    Li Kai knows the status of dream painting among painters. It''s no surprise to see Jiang Ke''er''s reaction. It would be strange if Jiang Ke''er didn''t respond at all.


    "Mr. Su, can you be the foreign aid of dream painting studio?" A silent director suddenly said, "I deeply think that dream painting needs young talents like Mr. Su to join in, and talented painters like Miss Kerr. I sincerely ask Mr. Su to consider this matter."Their sincerity has been shown. As a normal person knows, Jiang Ke''er alone can''t make so many directors appear, and Su Xiao certainly can''t miss it.


    Su Xiao naturally understood that it was because he understood that he was more difficult.


    He didn''t expect that just one shot would make them so interested in themselves. One, two, three of them sent out an invitation and showed so much sincerity in this matter.


    I can''t say no. Yes, then how to balance work and dream painting? Su Xiao didn''t want to give up her job as a salesman.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t have to worry. If he agrees to be a foreign aid, he can only come to Huameng at the weekend. He won''t make Mr. Su embarrassed. He just hopes that when Huameng asks for help from Mr. Su, he can help Huameng. Regardless of success or failure, Huameng will pay a reward and the amount will satisfy Mr. Su."


    The director opened his mouth with a series of conditions, which made Su Xiao a little confused.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Su." Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t agree, the director appreciated more in his eyes and was more sure to draw Su Xiao into the dream.


    What we need to draw dreams is people like Su Xiao. This director is the investor who holds the most shares now. Li Kai won''t fight against him. He is very good at judging people. All the painters who choose to draw dreams will shine in the future.


    "What can I do for you to win over again and again? Are you not afraid that I will disappoint you when you win over me? " Su Xiao is curious about the courage of the man in front of her?


    He said with a smile: "if it takes 100 reasons to woo a person, I''m afraid I really can''t say it. I can''t help it. I rely on my feeling every time I woo a person."


    Su Xiaozhan hand: "then I hope we cooperate happily."


    "Happy cooperation." He stretched out his hand and held Su Xiao tightly. "My name is Bai, Baizhu."


    "I''m Su Xiao." Su Xiao pulled his hand back from Atractylodes macrocephala, "just need to come at the weekend?"


    "Ding - task: try a small ox knife, a month later painting competition, please use a painting to win the championship.


    Reward: advanced painting talent, 30 knowledge points.


    Failure punishment: take back the talent of painting. "


    The system prompts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hold a board meeting after dealing with Miss Ke''er''s affairs and expel the person who uses power for personal gain. I will never leave a person who smears the image of dream painting." Atractylodes macrocephala actively made a commitment, voice did not fall, the system''s reminder sounded again.


    "Ding - clear the grievances, clear all debts, 0 knowledge points." The sound of the system started to ring. Before she could be happy, Su Xiao turned black in an instant.


    "Ding - follow up task: the narrow-minded people are expelled from the dream painting studio, so they are full of resentment against the host, waiting for revenge. Please uproot the family behind them, and they will never suffer. The task period is three months." The follow-up tasks of the system were immediately released, "task reward, 50 knowledge points."


    Fifty points of knowledge is not such a difficult task. It seems that he can only go on a journey to solve the future problems, which can also be regarded as solving the task. He just doesn''t know why all the tasks are so rewarding now? Is the system ready to take advantage of him?


    Su Xiao thinks it is possible.


    Atractylodes macrocephala makes a promise, and the system has released new tasks, so Su Xiao has nothing to be afraid of, and goes directly to go through the formalities with Atractylodes macrocephala.


    Signed a contract, there is no pit, the price is also extremely satisfactory, there is no dissatisfaction.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. Your studio is in A1. If you are not satisfied with anything, I will ask someone to clean it up." Atractylodes macrocephala is very attentive, for fear that Su Xiao is not satisfied and runs away, "by the way, Mr. Su Xiao, can I ask where you are


    "Not to mention Gao Jiu, he is just an ordinary salesman, a real estate agent." Su explained with a smile, ignoring the surprised eyes of the people around.


    It''s really strange that the real estate agency salesmen don''t want to come to paint dreams!


    Atractylodes macrocephala chuckled and handed out a gold-plated business card: "well, it seems that we really can''t understand Mr. Su. This is my business card. If there''s anything, Mr. Su can ask me for help. I''m still the number one person in X city. I can help you speak."


    Li Kai, who had seen the business card clearly, took a breath of air. Others may not know what the business card stands for, but he is very clear.


    The family behind Atractylodes macrocephala has more than head and face in X city? It''s a giant.

 Chapter 76

    "Well, I see. If there''s something wrong, I won''t be polite at all." Su Xiao is also not polite, took over and put away, "director Bai, I still have some things to do. I''ll go first." Then he gave his business card to Atractylodes macrocephala.


    Atractylodes macrocephala showed a meaningful smile: "I''m looking forward to the next meeting."


    Su Xiao left in a hurry, went to buy clothes, made a shape, ready to meet Wang Ying tomorrow.


    You know, it''s not easy for Wang Ying to show up once now. Su Xiao doesn''t want to see his girlfriend in a slovenly way. Besides, Wang Ying is so beautiful. What''s the matter with him being like an old man.


    Wang Ying doesn''t know. Su Xiao is so excited about a meeting with her that she is quarreling with her family.


    "Can you not always use me in the name of being good for me?" Wang Ying flushed with anger. "I was born in the Wang family. I don''t even have the right to choose my own happiness! I love you, but... "


    "Wang Ying, pay attention to the way you talk to your elders." Sitting on the sofa, the middle-aged man frowned and reminded, "I don''t limit you to choose your own happiness, but you always want me to see how the kid who doesn''t know the heaven and earth is rich and can offend others is doing?"


    There''s nothing wrong with his love for Wang Ying, but there''s a bottom line to this love. He can''t allow him to approach Wang Ying with purpose!


    Wang Ying smell speech, face a red: "wait for a period of time." After a while, she brought Su Xiao back to her parents and grandfather.


    "That''s up to you, but shall I ask your friend''s background first?" The middle-aged man is Wang Ying''s father. He always loves Wang Ying''s daughter very much, but most of the time he works hard for Wang''s family and doesn''t pour much paternal love into Wang Ying.


    "Just ordinary people." Wang Ying had heard Su Xiao mention it by chance, but she didn''t know nothing about it at this time.


    Aunt Wang Ying frowned slightly. She had made some decisions in her heart. Su Xiao was a stumbling block on her way forward. She had to kick it away. No matter what, at what cost!


    Wang Ying''s father also frowned slightly, and finally waved: "tomorrow you can go out to get some air, don''t come back too late." Wang Ying was delighted and agreed.


    "System, system." After buying the clothes, Su Xiao goes back to the villa in the suburb and calls for the system in her heart. The system doesn''t answer, so she is calling all the time.


    "Ding - what''s the matter, are you upset?" The system is a little more impatient for the first time, but it''s not that everyone can be annoyed by Su Xiao''s persistent call.


    "Can I draw now?" Su Xiao felt that he was not strong enough, so he took the initiative to ask. It doesn''t matter if he is in debt. At least there are two tasks that can be accomplished.


    "No, if the host has no knowledge, it can''t draw a lottery in debt." The system finished and added, "but you can buy things in the mall."


    Su smile helpless, suddenly remember, mall?


    "What''s good, give it to me quickly!" Su Xiao is eager to improve her strength now. It doesn''t matter whether she is in debt or not. However, after seeing the rows of good things in the mall, Su Xiao is silly.


    All of them are sky high prices. He may not be able to exchange knowledge points for one good thing. The debt limit is 1500 knowledge points, and even the worst thing is not enough for one.


    The system gives almost all the artifact level things in the novel. How can that be cheap? Su Xiao is desperate now.


    "Ding - recommend the host to buy shadowless dagger." The system dutifully said, "for the first time, you can get a discount and 200 knowledge points."


    After seeing the information of shadowless dagger, Su Xiao brightened his eyes and waved his big hand: "I want it!"


    The system prompts a successful purchase. Su Xiao looks around for the shadowless dagger: "system, where''s the dagger?"


    "Ding - Master bedroom." The system answers where Su Xiao''s shadowless dagger is. Su Xiao immediately goes up to the master bedroom and can''t wait to see the appearance of the shadowless dagger.


    He was already imagining the scene of killing all sides on the road with shadowless dagger. However, he almost turned the master bedroom over and didn''t see the shadowless dagger. Then he became angry.


    "System, shadowless dagger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system didn''t answer. It seemed that she wanted Su Xiao to find her own way. But Su Xiao turned the master bedroom over, and still didn''t see the shadow of the shadowless dagger!


    "Where is it?" Su Xiao was angry and asked the system, "are you kidding me?"


    "Please trust the system." The system coldly replied, "it has been successfully purchased and placed in the master bedroom. Please look for it by the host." Then there was no sound.


    It''s useless for Su Xiao to get angry. In the end, he transferred out the material of shadowless dagger and read it carefully for several times. He wanted to know where the shadowless dagger might appear? If you''re missing something.


    Where is it? Su Xiao looked for it again and again, but he didn''t find any place to hide the shadowless dagger. Where is it? Why not?


    Sitting on the bed, Su Xiao touched a hard object. When he took it out, it was a dark blade, not sharp at all."The shadowless dagger cuts itself." After Su Xiao touched the blade, the system came out to remind him that Su Xiao was almost choked by his own saliva.


    What! What kind of shadowless dagger is this? Do you want to cut it yourself?


    But he also saw the material of shadowless dagger. It''s a very powerful dagger. It''s very suitable for him to fight with people after close combat.


    Su Xiao carefully put it in the cabinet at the head of the bed, ready to meet Wang Ying tomorrow, and then go to buy a grindstone to sharpen the shadowless dagger.


    However, the shadowless dagger is also a real pit. It needs to be sharpened by itself. If it can''t be sharpened by itself, isn''t the shadowless dagger useless? Su laughed in the heart, and heard a hint of the system. The shadowless dagger did not help the sharpening because it did not want to make complaints about Sue smile.


    It''s really going to be sharpened. It will definitely give shadowless dagger a series of abilities. What''s it? Su Xiao''s heart is a little comfort, has planned things for tomorrow.


    "Su Xiao, I''m here!" Wang Ying waves to Su Xiao. When Su Xiao sees Wang Ying, her eyes light up and she walks towards him quickly. As soon as she approaches, she hugs her and kisses her.


    Wang Ying collapsed in his arms, accepted his kiss, after the end of a hammer on his chest, jiaochen: "monkey urgent, shame."


    Su smile embarrassed smile: "it''s not because I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Wang Ying hammered him again: "I will fight for it in the future. I often come out to see you. Where are we going today?"


    "You decide!" Su Xiaoda waved his hand, "I can go wherever I want. I don''t need money."


    He is really good at money, so even if Wang Ying wants to buy any luxury goods, he can spend a lot of money for Wang Ying. Wang Ying thought about it and proposed several places. Su Xiao didn''t respond. Anyway, she came out to accompany Wang Ying today. He would not object to where Wang Ying wanted to go.


    As a result, unfortunately, the two of them collided with Jiang Ke''er. Jiang Ke''er came out shopping by himself and didn''t dare to shout Su Xiao to accompany him. Now they''re nominally girlfriends and girlfriends, but they''re underground. Jiang Ke''er can''t compete with Wang Ying. She knows herself very well.


    Su Xiao saw Jiang Ke''er, also did not feel very embarrassed, opened his mouth to shout: "Ke''er!" But still holding Wang Ying''s hand, did not let go at all, "Ying''er, let me introduce to you, this is Jiang Ke''er, now a member of the dream painting studio."


    Wang Ying smiles and reaches out her hand: "Hello, Ke''er, I''m Wang Ying."


    "Hello, I''ve heard Su Xiao mention your name many times." Jiang Ke''er tidied up his mood and showed a smile.


    Anyway, it''s her own obsession that makes Su Xiao agree. Why should she compete with Wang Ying? Jiang Ke''er thinks that he can''t compete with Wang Ying in any way.


    "It''s just noon. Shall we have dinner together?" Su Xiao took the initiative to send out an invitation, and then turned to ask Wang Ying, "Yinger, what would you like to eat?" Wang Ying soft smile: "I''m not picky, you ask what Yinger eat."


    "Let''s have Chinese food. I know there''s a good restaurant nearby." Jiang Ke''er thought about it and replied, "what do you think?"


    "All right." Su Xiao and Wang Ying both said so.


    A Chinese restaurant with a quiet environment.


    "Watch it." Su Xiao directly gave the menu to the two ladies to choose from. Su Xiao was only responsible for paying. Wang Ying gave it to Jiang Ke''er. Jiang Ke''er asked if there were any taboos and ordered a few dishes, which were enough for three people.


    Without any objection, Su Xiao suddenly heard the system prompt voice:


    "Ding - task: root cutting, progress 50 / 100."


    What the hell? He hasn''t taken action yet. How can he finish half of it all of a sudden? Is it possible that Atractylodes macrocephala has made a move? Su smiles quietly, still talking and laughing with two girls.


    The two girls had a good time talking about each other. It was a bit late to meet. Su Xiao felt very embarrassed when he listened to them. They were all topics that the girls could not finish talking about. He couldn''t get in at all.


    As soon as he enters the shopping mall, Jiang Ke''er pulls Wang Ying to let go. Su Xiao admits his fate and follows the two girls. His hands are soon full of things, which are bought by the two girls.


    Su Xiao suddenly a little can''t understand, why always quiet Wang Ying and Jiang Ke''er come together to let go? But I wish they were happy.


    In the evening, Su Xiao went back to Wang Ying, and with the pile of things, he asked reluctantly, "when is the next time we meet?"


    Wang Ying thought about it and replied with a smile, "I''ll try to find a chance to meet you, OK?"


    Su said with a smile, "do you mean I can''t see you for a long time?"


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll try to be earlier." Wang Ying gives Su Xiao a farewell kiss and goes home.


    Su Xiao didn''t go back until Wang Ying''s back disappeared. He went home with the grindstone he bought quietly and was ready to sharpen the shadowless dagger. Later, he would have a little dependence.


    Shadowless dagger, I hope you don''t let me down. Su Xiao prays in her heart.

 Chapter 77

    The shadowless dagger was carefully picked up by Su Xiao, and then he began to remember how to sharpen the dagger. However, it was still disorderly sharpened. After a random friction, the system finally couldn''t see it any more. He was given a few hints to let Su Xiao understand how to sharpen the dagger.


    It was hard to grind, but now Su Xiao was more excited. Soon the edge of the shadowless dagger came out, and the cold light was shining.


    Su Xiao tried it with her finger, and it was bleeding. She threw it into the wall and hit it to the end. Su Xiao was more excited. She carefully put the shadowless dagger into the scabbard and put it away.


    "Ding - congratulations on the title of the host. It''s a skilled craftsman. The upgrade progress is 500 / 10000. It''s endowed with ability and dexterity."


    Su Xiao was surprised by the appearance of the system, which immediately turned into a surprise.


    "Dexterous, improve sensitivity, observation ability 10%."


    As soon as his observation ability is improved, Su Xiao doesn''t seem to find anything different from the past, but in his eyes, there are some special things, and maybe there are some things he didn''t find.


    "System, how to improve the title?"


    "Ding - you can improve your title by making crafts." System answer, Su Xiao immediately don''t know what this is, what crafts?


    He asked the system if he didn''t understand, and the system didn''t mind being treated as Baidu by him. He kindly told Su Xiao what the handicrafts that could upgrade the title were.


    Su Xiao suddenly collapsed: "are those handicrafts made by me? System, system, you''d better kill me! "


    "Ding -- permission checking. After checking, the system has no permission to erase the host, and the request fails." The systematic answer makes Su Xiao even more broken down. Does he want to go to a club with something to do with crafts?


    But I don''t think so.


    After a look at the time, Su Xiao decides to brazenly disturb Jiang Ke''er. Jiang Ke''er is in a state of loss. When she sees Su Xiao''s name lit up from her mobile phone, she is very happy.


    "Hello, Sue. What''s the matter?"


    "Can son, so late didn''t disturb you to sleep?" Su Xiao didn''t worry. Instead, she asked, "if I can''t stir up your dream, I''ll make amends first."


    "No, Su Xiao. What can I do for you at this late hour?" Jiang Ke''er seldom sees Su Xiao and calls her on her own initiative, so she is eager to know what happened to Su Xiao.


    Listen to Su Xiao some helplessly finish saying, Jiang Ke Er puff Chi a smile: "is this the thing?"


    "Yes, if the studio doesn''t have one, I''ll have to go outside and ask for help." Su Xiao doesn''t want to accept this, but the title of craftsman can improve his reaction speed and so on. If he doesn''t upgrade, he will fight with the top experts in the future, and only rely on those powers?


    He doesn''t want to lose in other aspects, so, fight!


    "The chairman of Atractylodes macrocephala is a sculptor when he is painting dreams. The chairman of Atractylodes macrocephala has such a good attitude towards you that you can just ask him directly." Jiang Ke''er thought for a while and replied, "by the way, chairman Bai''s carving level is the first in painting dreams, and it''s enough to be proud of others outside."


    "It seems that I don''t have to go to the people outside." Su xiaodaxi, he really did not think that Atractylodes macrocephala is a sculptor, and in X city are among the best people.


    "Well, but why do you suddenly want to learn sculpture?" Jiang Ke''er couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I''m interested in it all of a sudden and want to learn it." Of course, Su Xiao couldn''t tell the truth, so he used his interest to cover it up. Fortunately, Jiang Ke''er didn''t ask much.


    "System, craftsman upgrade to advanced."


    "Ding - the system advises the host not to think too much."


    The cold Reply of the system made Su laugh and roar, "how can I think more?"


    "Title: skilled craftsman, primary, upgrade progress, 500 / 10000, a common handicraft, can change progress for 5-100 points."


    The system didn''t bother to talk to Su Xiao, so it put out the data directly. Su Xiao immediately felt that the future was bleak. How could it take a day for a handicraft?


    What''s more, if you need high-quality products, how can you take them out in only one or two days? It''s a long way off to upgrade the title!


    Su Xiao now only feels bitter in his mouth. Why is he always injured?


    "If the host doesn''t want to, the system can take the title away." The system is very kind to say, "are you going to deprive the title?"


    "No!"


    Su Xiao denies it decisively. Are you kidding? Even if the upgrade road is too far away, he can''t give up. Just when Su Xiao is painful and happy, Wang Ying goes back to her home and sees her disgusting aunt.


    Originally, Wang Ying just wanted to go upstairs with a polite greeting, but


    "Wang Ying, stop!" Wang he won''t let her go easily, otherwise the abacus in his heart will be no use again. "Can''t you think about Hu Li''an, young master Hu? Why do you have to hold on to that poor boy? "Wang Ying''s pretty face was frosty: "aunt, it seems that who I choose as my boyfriend has nothing to do with you? I''m also in my twenties now. Can I ask my aunt not to interfere in my love? "


    Aunt Wang Ying was angry: "what can that poor boy give you? Are you right! Wang Ying, how can you only think about yourself? "


    Wang Ying didn''t want to tear her own aunt''s face. She just replied faintly, "I really don''t see who we need to add luster to our family." Then he ignored Wang He, who was already red with anger, and went back to his bedroom.


    "Well, Sue laughs, doesn''t she?" Wang He snorted coldly, "wait, Wang Ying. I''d like to see if this poor boy is really so tough?"


    Wang he''s words are full of contempt for Su Xiao, completely forgetting that before, the Wang family was also one of the poor.


    Monday, sunny, is a very good weather, but Su Xiao do not know, today will be a smooth day just.


    Recently, the blood Wolf Gang came to X city. I heard that there was no response from Zhang Jia of North Street and Wumian Wang Tianxia society, not to mention the general generals.


    "Sue, please come into my office." Liu Meili suddenly came out of the group leader''s office and called Su Xiao, who had just come to work, "what are you looking at? Work


    Su Xiao did not know what happened, or walked into Liu Meili''s studio.


    "Su Xiao, you''ve made a lot of big orders recently." Liu Meili sat down and asked Su Xiao about her recent work instead of talking directly about her work arrangements.


    Although still puzzled, Su Xiao replied: "yes, because some customers were brought by one of my former customers, and they all cooperated with me happily."


    "I see. Recently, the director of the company proposed to let you pass on your experience to the whole company and hold an experience sharing meeting. Let me ask your opinion. What do you think of it? Do you want to prepare for a speech? "


    Now Su Xiao doesn''t know what she can say. Her abilities are all given by the system. How can she teach her experience? He won''t at all!


    "You don''t have to be nervous, just talk about your experience, some skills and so on, if you don''t want to." Liu Meili observes the change of Su Xiao''s expression and doesn''t force him. This kind of thing completely depends on her own will.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what to say. After hearing what Liu Meili said, she thought about it and agreed: "no problem, but I don''t guarantee that they will understand it."


    "You don''t have to let them understand. You can just do one thing." Liu Meili heard Su Xiao agreed, or asked more.


    Su Xiao understood: "I know the right way."


    There is also competition within the company. Liu Meili doesn''t want to let other groups learn experience at all. Then she puts eight groups under her feet and really imparts experience. Forget it.


    Liu Meili nodded with satisfaction: "now that you have agreed, I will give the director a reply. You wait for me to inform you of the time. Before that, you should prepare the content of your speech. If you can''t relax your work, don''t relax."


    "Don''t worry, chief. I''ll pay attention." After Su Xiao agreed to this, Liu Meili gave him a piece of information: "here is another foreigner named for you to receive. I think it may be introduced by the previous one. If you are good at foreign language, please go."


    Su looked at the information with a smile, "OK, team leader, but my work..."


    Liu Meili waved: "today''s work I will do for you, Tang Wan, I stay at my home for a period of time, do you have no opinion?"


    "No How can Su Xiao have an opinion? It''s inconvenient for Tang Wan to live with a big man. After all, it''s not good to sleep on the sofa all the time.


    "Please group leader Liu. I''ll send something to Tang Wan after work today. Let''s go there with you." Su Xiao suddenly remembered something.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to go back to the company." Liu Meili has no opinion, "well, go to work first. Don''t talk about personal matters during working hours."


    "OK, chief, I''ll go out to work first."


    Su Xiao went out with the information and was ready to meet the so-called foreigner to have a talk. Liu Meili said that once the negotiation was completed, she would give him half a day off.


    So Su Xiao decided that no matter what the situation was, he would try his best to negotiate this order, so that he could take the time to ask Baizhu about carving. If it was difficult, he would have to consider whether to upgrade the title or not.


    Coffee shop. The client is here to talk about the house with Su Xiaoxiao. He is really a blonde foreigner who comes here alone. "Hello, are you..."


    "Yes, I am." The man didn''t stand up, just nodded, "please sit down, my time is limited."


    Su Xiao was not sure what kind of temper he was, so he didn''t say much.


    "I want two floors in the downtown building, which can be used to set up a company branch. It doesn''t need to be high-grade, but the security must be good, and strangers can''t be allowed to enter at will." He made a direct request.Su Xiao felt a bit embarrassed about this request. He really didn''t have such a house, and he didn''t know if he had the rest of the staff.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Just a moment. I need to ask."


    "OK, no problem. I just hope Mr. Su won''t delay me too much. I''m very busy."

 Chapter 78

    This guest''s request is a little harsh. Su Xiao''s only way now is to contact Liu Meili to see if she can help her get some downtown houses. Su Xiao didn''t delay her time, so she just called Liu Meili.


    "Hello, is that sister Liu?" Su Xiao asked after connecting Liu Meili''s phone.


    "Well, is there any difficulty?" Liu Meili said with a smile, under normal circumstances, Su Xiao should not call her, unless it is encountered above the housing problem.


    "It''s like this..." Su Xiao also told Liu Meili the problems he encountered.


    "Well, there are some difficulties. After all, the supply of houses in the city center is very popular. Generally, these houses are protected by the supply of houses. Let me check it for you."


    Liu Meili frowned, but Su Xiao''s request made her feel a bit embarrassed. The houses in the city center are very popular. After all, they are close to the city center, and there is no lack of anything.


    And the most important thing is that this customer also needs a relatively safe place that can''t be approached by any strangers. This is a heterogeneous existence in the city center, but the company should have such a supply of houses.


    "All right!" Su Xiao nodded, waiting for the news of Liu Meili. Liu Meili soon helped Su Xiao find the house. Su Xiao is a hot topic in the company recently. If there is no way to apply for this, how does the company want to keep Su Xiao.


    Su laughs, then hangs up the phone. Unexpectedly, there are still some houses in the city center, but Liu Meili has just given two housing locations.


    One is a two-story building, the other is a three-story building. Su Xiao didn''t tell him anything else, but Su Xiao didn''t ask, as long as he could get the house.


    "This gentleman, our company has already helped you to find the house you asked for. I''ll show you around now!" Su Xiao''s efficiency is very good, it took less than two minutes.


    In this way, the foreign guest with blonde hair and blue eyes won back a little favor. After all, Su Xiao wanted to make the guest wait, and the foreign guest looked very impatient, so the efficiency of Su Xiao was pretty good.


    Soon, they came to the houses in the center of the city.


    The city center is really prosperous, and the flow of people is very large. In this way, the problem of the entry of strangers is very strict for housing. After Su Xiao got the key, she brought the guests to the houses.


    "The house really looks up to the standard."


    Su Xiao saw the two dark houses in front of her, nothing was revealed, even the windows, there was no way to see, just like two black boxes were put there. This kind of house looks like a mystery without saying anything.


    However, there is one drawback of these two houses, which is that they seem to be connected. In this way, it will affect the following requirements.


    Moreover, when the foreign guest saw the dark house, his eyes became a little bright from indifference, but his face sank after his eyes passed the two-story black box house.


    It was just like a connected house, which made him very uncomfortable. Su Xiao also knew that he might give something to the guest this time, otherwise, it would be difficult to do next.


    "I don''t know what your company means?" The voice of the foreign guests is very indifferent, and obviously they are not happy with Su Xiao''s treatment. This kind of house is just like trying to destroy everything he has.


    "It''s really hard to do!" Su Xiaoxin said in secret.


    Liu Meili prepared these two houses for him, but did not say any detailed information. If he knew they were like this, he would not want them, but now he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    And obviously, Liu Meili wants Su Xiao to solve all the follow-up problems. She doesn''t care about the wording or persuasion. After all, Liu Meili believes in Su Xiao''s ability now.


    This is serious. Su Xiao''s performance this month is just like that of a freshman. There are also people who make Liu Meili convinced.


    "I can only give up!" Su grinned and gritted her teeth. She turned around and looked at the foreign guest. There was a trace of sincerity in her eyes.


    Take a deep breath, Su said with a smile: "don''t worry, sir. The design of this house should meet your requirements!"


    He doesn''t know what it looks like inside, but since Liu Meili helped him find the house, he should have a certain understanding of the requirements of the guests. Now he can only believe in Liu Meili''s vision, and even if he can''t, he will use his mental force to check it later.


    "I hope so." Some of the foreign guests didn''t believe it. He was a little satisfied with the design of the house, but the connected place was a little unacceptable to him.After all, he needs a two-story building. Now, it''s time to find two buildings for him.


    "Then, sir, please follow me!" Su said with a smile, and then came to the front of the building with the key. The door of the building is interesting. It uses pupil scanning, which is more advanced. When the foreign guests see it, they smile and nod.


    Pupil scanning house, for some strangers, really has a certain hindrance, but do their line, there is no hindrance, this is enough, next time to modify, you can meet the daily needs.


    After Su Xiao finished scanning the pupils, there was a lock behind.


    "This place is very advanced. You have to input the password after pupil scanning!" Su Xiao is dumb but fails to smile, his mental strength after scanning pupil, entered the house directly inside.


    The design is quite reasonable, but the two buildings here are really connected. If you go in, this foreign friend will be furious. Isn''t that a sincere play?


    I don''t know if Liu Meili is a partner in pitching him, but it doesn''t matter. He still has the ability to control soil properties, which is not too worried.


    "Well, not bad!" The blonde foreign guest nodded and whispered that the code lock was well designed, and then the last layer was behind it.


    After opening the code lock, the whole wall is surrounded by a green light, and then there is a keyhole.


    "If you break into it, you will be found out, such a big green light!" Su laughs, but fails to smile. This is the rhythm of death.


    If you dare to disturb me, I definitely want to cause a sensation in the whole city center. Foreign guests are quite satisfied with the design.


    "It seems that this foreign friend is quite satisfied with this kind of design!" Su Xiaoxin said in secret that he had been observing the micro expression changes on the faces of the foreign guests behind him.


    His indifference from the beginning, then a little bit of surprise, and finally gradually eased, which also proved that the house was more in line with his requirements.


    But if we don''t solve the problem of internal connectivity, it''s estimated that all the good feelings just brushed out will be wiped out, Su Xiao thought like this.


    "Ding, the door is open!" The sound of the system suddenly rings in Su Xiao''s mind. Su Xiao is scared, and then the key directly falls on the ground.


    This is the first time that the system is not used to remind tasks, but to remind that the door is open. Is there anything in the door?


    "Host, you guessed right. Your task has been delivered!" The cold voice of the system reminds us.


    Ding task: make a surprise. Now the guest''s liking for the house has been raised to a relatively acceptable level. If there is no surprise in it, the guest will definitely be violent to you.


    Reward: unknown


    deadline: ten minutes


    punishment: loss of life


    "hmm?" When Su Xiao saw this task, he just wanted to jump up and beat the system. It was none of his business that the customer was dissatisfied with, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Moreover, the transaction has been completed, which is just linked with his performance. If it fails, he will be killed. This is a naked murder, OK!


    It''s just going too far, and the deadline is only ten minutes. Is it necessary to complete the transaction in the next ten minutes?


    "Isn''t that too much?" Su smiles and clenches her teeth as she unlocks the lock, which makes the foreign guests behind her look at her. What does this guy want to do?


    "Sorry, the host, everything the system does is for the host to become more powerful!" The cold voice of the system gave Su a friendly hint.


    Su laughs coldly. It''s getting stronger, and the reward is unknown this time. It''s something he''s never seen before.


    Unknown reward, that is to say, this time the system may give him good things, or it may give him bad things. Anyway, the system just looks at the mood.


    "The host you guessed completely does not have the question, is looks at the mood to give!" System cheap reply Su Xiaodao, this system in Su Xiao eat shriveled, really don''t forget to ridicule him, is really too much to beat, but Su Xiao can''t take him how.

 Chapter 79

    "Well, sir, please come inside!" Su Xiao is helpless. He has no way to deal with such a cheap system. He can only accept it passively. That is to say, he will complete the deal in ten minutes.


    And since the system has given him such a task, there must be a reason for the system, otherwise it will not release the task to him. But what is the meaning of this task? He really didn''t understand it. What does the system want him to do?


    "Well?" After entering the room, the foreign guests can see the two completely connected rooms. In front of them is the open space with a panoramic view. That is to say, Su Xiao did not use this skill to control the soil property. It''s not good for Su Xiao to whisper in front of him. Just now he just listened to the system and forgot the important things.


    Feeling the anger of the foreign guests behind him, Su Xiao knows that this time is really at stake.


    If there is no way to deal with the guest, then his life will be gone. Moreover, the system of the pit father will disturb his thinking at the critical time.


    Now, whether we talk about collapse or not depends entirely on Su Xiao''s next performance, and Liu Meili happens to be in the office at this time, thinking about Su Xiao''s next speech.


    "This time, with Su Xiao''s achievements like this, how can we not let other groups know the skills and make a good speech?" Liu Meili thought with her pen in her nose.


    But Su Xiao''s life is almost gone now. Liu Meili doesn''t know it at all.


    "I hope Mr. Su can give me a reasonable explanation!" Foreign guests try to suppress their temper, so that they sound very peaceful, and then say word by word.


    Su Xiao was thrilled to hear that. At this time, the door outside just closed.


    The sound of closing is very intimate. It was just when the foreign friends finished saying this. Because the safety factor of the house is very high, the words just now reverberated directly in the house.


    Su Xiao listens to such echo, more feels own small life at stake.


    "Sure enough, the business of sales is really precarious." Su Xiao did not know when there was such a sigh. He began to sigh that the business of sales was ill fated, like an old man who was going to die. It seemed that people wanted to sympathize with him.


    "Cough, sir, don''t get excited. Why is this position like this? Let Su tell you." After all, Su Xiao is a person who has experienced intermediate sales skills. How can he be intimidated by such momentum? So he quickly adjusted his mind, and the most important thing is that he still has advanced Feng Shui.


    If it comes to bluffing, the ceremony that he was able to bring down the four great beasts is a reality. So Su Xiao is not worried at all.


    "Well, I''d like to hear from Mr. Su." The blonde and blue eyed guest, who had fallen off the paint, actually recovered his normal state of mind at this time.


    This changeable guest, let Su smile again elusive, this is not a strange person, also can be regarded as a strange person. Being able to go through so many changes and speak so calmly, he is really an expert. He has some admiration.


    "In fact, there is a geomantic array on the ground, and there is a basement under it! This underground chamber directly constructs the Fengshui array! " Su Xiao is just talking nonsense. What Feng Shui battle is just nonsense.


    "Oh? "Fengshui array" constructed by channels Foreign guests are very curious to hear that there is a Fengshui array constructed by a passageway.


    It is said that the power of the East is the most mysterious. This time, I want to see the so-called geomantic omen array, and it was built with the underground chamber.


    "Yes, the Fengshui array is indeed constructed by many channels, but generally no one knows about it, and it is to cover up the Fengshui array that the two houses are connected.


    In fact, half of the Fengshui array is here in this house, and the main array is here in three houses over there, so as to make the array very safe! " Su Xiao talks nonsense like this.


    Anyway, it''s just a tug of war. There''s no basement. The ground is solid, and some of it is just reinforced concrete foundation. But don''t forget, Su Xiao can control the soil elements, and this thing can''t defeat him.


    So when he was bragging, he also used his foot Kung Fu to directly get through some channels under the ground, according to the fact that there was a Mickey Mouse in the middle of the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger. In fact, this array was really developed by Su Xiao with his advanced geomantic omen technique.


    "Host, please give me a friendly reminder. There are still five minutes left!" The cold death countdown of the system appears again. Su Xiao''s center of gravity is unstable.


    Can this system live well!? Every time it comes to the critical moment, it''s what makes him go wrong. Just now, the Fengshui array had no layout. As a result, the system suddenly appeared, which distracted him and almost destroyed the Fengshui array.But fortunately, Su Xiao had the experience of the last time, so he finally stabilized his mind, and then he completed the Fengshui battle.


    "Well, there''s something interesting about that. I wonder if Mr. Su can take me to see this so-called geomantic array!"


    Foreign guests are very interested in Su Xiao''s geomantic array, so they want to see it with their own eyes. In fact, he doesn''t believe Su Xiao''s explanation.


    Although Su Xiao''s words are extraordinary, years of intuition tells him that Su Xiao may be lying, so he wants to see them for himself.


    Su smiles and nods. Now his Feng Shui battle has been successful for a long time, and it''s perfect. It''s guaranteed that Zhou Banxian, Liu Daxian or Wu Quanxian, who have been feng shui masters for many years, will be bluffed.


    "Yes, sir, come with me!" There''s no basement here. If you go down from here, you''ll definitely have your head blown.


    After all, the materials used on the ground are also very advanced. He doesn''t have such powerful power to make a big hole in this place. Fortunately, there is a small balcony at the back of the house, that is, on the third floor.


    Just now, Su laughed that they had been looking at it from the front, but they didn''t notice that there was a place in the two houses, which was actually set with such a balcony.


    But the balcony is very small, and all around is black, which can be seen from the inside, but not from the outside.


    Semicircle balcony, the ground material is not that kind of very solid material, if Su Xiao attacks, it can be opened. But there is a foreigner behind him, so Su Xiao needs to use some skills.


    "The place where the basement enters is the balcony over there. The balcony looks very ordinary, but no one knows the secret behind it!" Su Xiaoru said that no one thought that the basement would be hidden in such an obvious place.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Therefore, a basement is set up in this place. On the other hand, it is the safest place.


    The foreign guests nodded after hearing this. The setting of this position is very risky, but anyway, the advantages of this setting are obvious.


    It''s really hard to think of this place. If the basement is rebuilt again, you can only go in and then go out from another place. Moreover, if there''s something about Feng Shui battle that Su Xiao said, it''s very helpful for his plan, and it''s even easier for safety.


    Therefore, if there is an underground geomantic omen array, as Su Xiao said, he still has a strong desire to buy the house.


    "OK, I''ll go and open the door of the basement for you now. Because the basement is not very well set up, it takes a certain amount of effort to open it.


    This may be dangerous for the people nearby, so I hope the guests don''t get so close! " Su Xiao reminds a way again, very intimate, like Mu Chunfeng, listen to the person almost believe this is not a lie.


    Only Su Xiao knows that it''s really a lie. Since she came in, it''s a lie. Su Xiao is still alive for her little life. This time, she really used her whole body.


    "All right." The foreign guest nodded.


    Su laughs, and then puts his hand on the ground. He only hears the sound of drinking, and the ground is directly concave. Then Su uses the skill to control the soil properties. Finally, a small hole appears on the ground, just enough for one person to enter.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction. Looking at her masterpiece, she suddenly felt that it was pretty good. Then she turned around and looked at the foreign guest in the back. However, if she jumped down this hole, would it hurt the identity of the guest? Sue thought of it with a smile.


    "Well, please come and have a look!" Su Xiao doesn''t care so much. Anyway, he''s done it now. It doesn''t matter whether he falls or not. Besides, it seems that this guest won''t pay attention to so many details.


    "This burrow?" When foreign guests come near Su Xiao''s underground chamber, they are dumbfounded when they see this underground cave. It can''t be just dug!

 Chapter 80

    "Well, sir, I''ll jump first!" Sue said with a smile and jumped down.


    This place was created at will by him. Originally, Fengshui array was deliberately created, which just connected this place. Fortunately, he had a heart in this place at that time, otherwise he didn''t know how to solve the mystery of such a basement.


    And the most important thing is that this passage is not too high, only less than five meters away, ordinary people will die if they jump down.


    But this guest, Su Xiao knows that he should not be an ordinary person. After all, the system says that he can be disabled, so Su Xiao set up a five meter tunnel.


    Of course, this tunnel is not set up at will. Why does it need to be opened by hand? The purpose is to set up a groove which is completely made of soil and can go down well.


    In this way, it can make the guest feel that he is not an ordinary person, and it can also make the guest eliminate the idea that "maybe Su Xiao guesses his identity". Of course, Su Xiao doesn''t know anything, just knows that this foreign friend is not an ordinary person.


    This setting can be said to be quite intimate. When Su laughs down, the foreign guests just jump down.


    Su Xiao looks at the foreign friend in surprise. He doesn''t want to expose the idea that "he knows that the foreign guest is not an ordinary person". However, the foreign guest doesn''t avoid suspicion. He jumps directly from the top. It''s a distance of five meters.


    "Don''t be too nervous. When I was in the motherland, I used to practice some!" The foreign guest saw Su Xiao''s doubts, so he took the initiative to answer them.


    This time, Su Xiao''s acting skills are able to win the Oscar. This kind of shock is in the eyes of foreign guests, which makes foreign guests like Su Xiao a lot more.


    "Here is the entrance of the Fengshui array. The designer specially invited some Fengshui masters to set up the Fengshui array. The location is very reasonable, so the guests don''t have to worry too much, and every tunnel is connected with each other."


    As she walked, Su Xiao explained that it was less than three minutes before Su Xiao''s death. Su Xiao felt that death was getting closer to her.


    It''s really the first time that someone is in charge of life. It''s said that a good system can''t kill the host. Who said that? Now stand up for him!


    "Sorry, the host, the system really can''t kill the host, but the task can!" The system once again very intimate reminder.


    "Why don''t you die?" Sue laughs a little speechless.


    This system, even if it pits him every time. This time, it wants to kill him so quickly. It''s really a good thing. There''s nothing bad. All the bad things happened to him.


    Bad luck, bad luck! Su Xiao wants to raise her head and roar.


    "Everything is to urge the host to become stronger quickly. Please let the host understand the hard conscience of the system!" The system is very ungrateful to say such a sentence, the tone is completely a kind of cynical state, Su Xiao is a white eye directly ignored.


    Ghosts are the ones who believe what you say. They have no credibility at all!


    However, Su Xiao still tried his best to introduce the underground geomantic array to foreign guests, and soon they came to the location of the array eye.


    "This position is the eye of the Fengshui array. The so-called eye of the array is the key position of all the odd arrays. This position is in charge of all the lifeblood of the Fengshui array. If you lose the eye of the array, then the array will lose all its significance!"


    What Su Xiao said was that he was very clever. Foreign guests were stunned. He had heard of the mysterious power of the East for a long time, especially the strange array of the ancient East.


    Now I can see this array, and then I can see what geomantic omen controls it. I think it''s really amazing, and the most important thing is that he can feel a very masculine force in the position of this array eye.


    "So, this array eye should be well protected, but even if it is damaged, it doesn''t matter. Our feng shui masters here also divide this array eye into hidden array eye and visible array eye!" Su said mysteriously with a smile.


    This has two eyes, Su Xiao is also from the inside of the book nonsense.


    Of course, there are some geomantic theories. If the array eye is set to two, the geomantic array will not be broken so quickly. Therefore, it is very important for the safety of the geomantic array.


    When the foreign guest heard this, he nodded. He had never learned any geomantic omen. He just listened to what Su Xiao said.


    What he mainly focuses on is that there are so many underpasses connected by this geomantic array, and there is a very solid structure on it, which completely meets his requirements, so this place is pretty good.


    This is the place.


    "Now there is still one minute to go before the end of the task. The system officially starts the countdown!" Su Xiao is reminded by the cold voice of the system when they return to the ground.They spent a little time below. Fortunately, both the foreign guests and Su Xiao''s actions were pretty good. Otherwise, when Su Xiao came back, there was no time left.


    Hearing that the countdown starts at 60, then 59, and then 58, Su Xiao''s mood is very calm now. Because he felt that this time the task was secure, only to see that he skillfully took out the long prepared contract.


    "Since you don''t think there is any problem, please sign your name here. It''s our company''s fault that we let you buy two houses in the end, but it doesn''t matter. I will get the most reasonable price for you." Su said with a smile.


    For this foreign guest, Su Xiao is very considerate of him. As for the reason, it is because the prices of these two houses are too expensive.


    Only the Commission of these two houses is all his commission last month. Originally, he could sell a house, even if it was very good.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m very satisfied with the cooperation this time." Foreign guests are very smart is to sign the contract, for the two houses, he did not blame Su Xiao too much, but is very happy, and the most important thing is that he is not short of the money or two.


    He is very satisfied to find a house that meets his requirements. After all, he has run so many intermediary companies before, and none of them can meet his requirements. It''s good to find an intermediary company that makes him so happy this time.


    Moreover, the young man in front of him is a bit to his taste, but sometimes he is too boastful. A large part of the composition of the house is blown up by the young man in front of him. However, what he said is just such a truth, which makes him speechless.


    "To meet the needs of customers is what our company should do!" Sue smiles with a very polite smile.


    "OK, here''s the contract!" Foreign guests give Su Xiao a contract.


    Su Xiao took a long breath at this time, because the countdown of the system is just zero. If the foreign guest slows down another second, he will die here to show him. He really died. Fortunately, he succeeded.


    "It''s a real battle!" Su Xiao took a long breath and said in her heart.


    Ding, task completed, reward primary array control.


    The prompt voice of the system finally appeared! When Su Xiao heard that the primary array was under control, there was a doubt in his eyes, but soon he didn''t think about it, because the foreign guest handed over a business card.


    "My name is William. This is my business card. It''s a pleasant cooperation this time." After the foreign guest handed the card to Su Xiao, he said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, if this foreign guest is not indifferent, Su Xiao thinks it''s very easy to get along with. After the two people have completed some procedures, Su Xiao has completed a business again.


    Watching the foreign guests leave, Su Xiao knows that he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. But very soon, the system''s prompt sound actually rang up.


    What''s going on?


    Ding - follow up task: to establish an alliance, William has successfully bought the house, and there will definitely be a big move next.


    And recently, the host will encounter more and more things, which can''t be completed without a good ally. Although it has been advocated to be able to do things, absolutely not much!


    Reward: five array maps with different attributes


    punishment: death


    term: one year


    it''s the punishment of death again. When Su Xiao saw the punishment of death, he felt cool.


    How come the system is getting more and more tricky recently? Two missions are to his life, and this William has just become a guest, how suddenly asked to become an ally.


    Does it mean that the so-called safe residence he bought is not really used for business or business? Anyway, this time the system gave him a difficult problem, which made him unable to figure it out. It was really a puzzling task.


    Fortunately, this time, the mission will last for one year.


    "One year is enough." Su Xiao looks up at the sky. She is ill fated and doesn''t know where to go.


    However, due to the completion of this big list, now Su Xiao has half a day to rest, it''s better to think about where to relax, and he still has some titles to be promoted.


    As for Atractylodes macrocephala, ask him again at the end of the week. Anyway, he needs to paint his dream at the end of the week, and then we will go to see Atractylodes macrocephala together.


    "I don''t know what Ke''er is doing recently?" Su Xiaoru thought.

 Chapter 81

    So after all, it''s still painting dreams. Now I don''t know whether it''s called painting dreams or destroying dreams. Su Xiao prefers to call it destroying dreams.


    Because that place is really not a simple place. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ke''er, he didn''t want to enter the dream painting field all his life.


    "Everything must be said after a month''s victory, everything must be said after victory!" Su Xiao recited a few great compassion mantras in his heart, and then there was a burst of namo Amitabha. It seemed that after thinking about this dream painting, the whole person was not pure.


    "But what is this primary array control?" When Su Xiaozheng was about to drive, he found that he had forgotten the skill he had just awarded after completing the task.


    This control array seems to be a wonderful thing. I almost forgot it.


    The most important thing is that there will be any reward in the future, and the task will last for one year. At such a long time point, the reward must be quite extraordinary, but we need to understand it.


    If you can help yourself to improve the strength, then it''s better. When Su Xiao thinks of the strength, he thinks of the black tiger, the man who fought with him at the beginning.


    He also has a task. It''s not a bad thing to compete with him when to finish that task. Moreover, through the black tiger, he knows that the world will be a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon.


    Just a black tiger running around, his strength is so strong. This is because he has systematically strengthened his physical quality and is many times stronger than normal people. Only in this way can he have such a situation. If he is still an ordinary person, dealing with the black tiger is just like the competition between the baby and the adult.


    "Is it really the reason why I am too weak?" Su Xiao thought, and then started the car, slowly drove to the painted dream.


    On the way to dream painting, Su Xiao has already begun to call out the system. Recently, the system is very cold, as if the system itself is the master.


    "Sorry, the system is your uncle!" When Su Xiao thought of this situation, the system responded impolitely that Su Xiao was speechless.


    Looking at the system, there is no face, only the voice out of the mind, expressed his deep disdain. Recently, with more and more tasks completed by the system, it''s just like a new person.


    In the past, like Sun Tzu, he was good at everything and asked him to complete it. Now, when he is in the pit and everything depends on the system, the attitude of the system will change 180 degrees.


    It''s just like the old man''s feeling of not paying back the money he owes, but he has to pay it back. But Su Xiao can''t really do without this system.


    After all, this system has changed him so much. In this month, it has made him change from a very ordinary person.


    Therefore, this system is also one of the sources of his change. Although it is said that the master is the master, there is a certain truth in it.


    "The host can understand this, thanks to be a man of God!" The system is very intimate again read out all the voice of Su Xiao, but Su Xiao is not satisfied.


    He has been used to the system for a long time. The system is more like a part of his body. It''s normal for him to know what he thinks.


    "System, what is this so-called primary array control?" At this time, Su Xiao entered into the main topic. All his wishful thinking just now was abandoned.


    Although Su Xiao is driving now, because of his strong mental strength, it is not a problem at all.


    "Array, what is array? You still use it to ask? Have you read so many books for nothing? " The system suddenly changed its style. The meaning here is very obvious, that is to say, Su Xiao may now come into contact with some plot that may only appear in the novel.


    But now Su Xiao''s contact with many things only appear in novels. What controls lightning and what controls fire, he has contact now.


    And now he has the ability to control the five elements, and the ability to restore his body, which does not exist in the real world. Even if not, the existence of the omniscient library itself is an incredible place.


    If it''s really like what the system said, this array should be the one he saw in some novels before.


    Of course, when he was in college, he didn''t like reading novels very much. After all, he used to like sleeping so much. Apart from sleeping, he didn''t have any time to contact this evil thing.


    "However, there are two kinds of arrays here. One is to control many people, that is, the army type, or the many people type. This kind of array will only work in the case of many people. We call this kind of array battle array, and the corresponding array mage is called battle array division! " The system finally gave Su Xiao an answer.After hearing this, Su Xiao nodded. It seems that this array division is much more powerful. Now he can roughly guess what kind of array mage is. If one is a multi person array mage, then the other is a single person one.


    Relatively speaking, what Su Xiao likes is the kind of single combat. After all, it''s impossible to go out with an army all the time.


    Although it is said that in large-scale battles, there will be many people fighting, but now it is many centuries, and it is a time of peace, there are still some difficulties in large-scale conflicts.


    So, what Su Xiao yearns for is another kind of mage. If he can become both, Su Xiao will be more willing.


    In this way, all kinds of battles can be taken into account. Of course, Su Xiao thought so, and the system knew it, and immediately poured cold water on her.


    "Don''t think about it. A battlefield division can''t have the ability to fight alone, so once it becomes a battlefield division, it means that it loses the ability to fight alone.


    Everything is based on the fighting of the army, so it''s the core figure of the whole army and the most crucial point! " The system once again gave Su Xiao a way to popularize.


    It''s a bit cruel. If the battlefield division doesn''t have the ability to fight alone, that is to say, the battlefield division is almost in a situation where it can only be protected by others.


    Of course, the system doesn''t say that it doesn''t have any combat capability, it just says that it can''t have the capability of single person combat.


    "That''s right. Your understanding is also correct. The battlefield division can''t control the so-called single person array. Therefore, the battlefield division can only fight with its own strength. This is a very cruel thing in a war!" The system said coldly.


    Su nodded with a smile. After understanding the so-called battle array division, the next thing is the play. What is the so-called single player array?


    "There is another kind of array that can only work on a single person and is suitable for individual combat. This kind of array is called spirit array. In other words, this kind of array can only work on a single person, and the corresponding array mage can be called spirit array master!" The system tells Su Xiao the second occupation.


    "One is called the spirit array, the other is called the battle array. It sounds very domineering, and there is a feeling of surpassing mortals!" Sue said with a smile. It looks like he''ll soon be able to get out of the world, but soon, he doesn''t feel that way at all.


    There are still some ancient warriors who don''t appear in the world. These ancient warriors probably have the same abilities as him, and even the original black tiger may not be called an ancient warrior.


    However, such a person who can get out of the world has such a strong fighting capacity. He wants a system that can detect combat effectiveness. In this way, he has the ability to detect the combat effectiveness of his opponent, and then he can deal with it.


    "Sorry, the system doesn''t have such a function. Please don''t let the host go down in YY. This will damage the system''s cognition of your image and reduce the reward for your tasks!" The system said, with a very disdainful attitude.


    "Oh Su Xiao very understatement of the response, and then is into their own thinking.


    He has some thoughts about what kind of spirit array division and what kind of battle array division, so in the final analysis, he doesn''t know what this primary array control is. In this case, in the end, he doesn''t ask anything?


    "Primary array control, only the spirit array master can have such skills, and the control of the battle array master is called primary array comprehension. These two are completely different, and the most important thing is that the battle array master has battle patterns, and the spirit array master does not have such things!"


    The system answers Su Xiao again.


    "In that case, I''m still a spirit Master?" Su Xiao finally felt that the system did not pit him once, and becoming a spirit array master was what he wanted.


    Let''s forget about this battle division. He doesn''t have any army. If he is a general of any country, it''s fair to say that he will lead a group of young soldiers to rush to the local base and then kill him seven in seven out.


    "All of a sudden, I''m longing for the feeling of ancient times!" Su Xiao finally has the passion to fight on the battlefield. This is the real man. He can''t be too handsome in the battlefield!

 Chapter 82

    "By the way, you haven''t told me whether the spirit array division can become a battle array division at the same time. You just said that the battle array division can''t become a spirit array division, but you didn''t mention whether the spirit array division can become a battle array division?" Su Xiao still has a doubt.


    Now his brain is not the kind of thinking speed when he was sleepy before. It''s just active many times. Therefore, things that draw inferences from one instance sometimes appear.


    Just now, the system didn''t say whether the so-called spirit array division can control the battle array division at the same time, so Su Xiao was very suspicious.


    "Host, according to the settings above, the spirit array division can have the talent of the battle array division, but first of all, it needs certain conditions. This condition or the price is still very high, which you can''t afford now!" The system says lightly, as if Su Xiao is a beggar now.


    In the face of what cost, Su Xiao is really worthless. During this day, Su Xiao feels that he has been despised by this system.


    This day after day of disdain, can we have a good rest. But Su Xiao also knows that since the system can be said to be expensive, then he must not be able to pay.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at the system like this. The machine''s eyes are low on people. One day, Mr. Su will be able to wave his hand and buy things from a shopping mall!"


    Su Xiao said to the system in this way, the system is now indifferent to him. One day, he will let the system go down.


    "Sorry, host, even if you become a God, you still can''t afford to buy everything in the mall!" Of course, the system won''t make sue laugh.


    It mercilessly said that its existence is beyond Su Xiao''s imagination, which is beyond human cognition, so Su Xiao''s wish is still unrealistic.


    At this time, the system actively stops Su Xiao''s fantasy and gives him a chance to come out of reality. After hearing this, Su Xiao almost faints. Every time, the system has a feeling of being against him.


    "The honest man system will be isolated one day!" Su Xiao despises a way, this system is too hateful, every time top of his speechless.


    His lung is extremely painful every time, but he has no way to refute the system. He can only blame the system for being too honest. It''s really hopeless.


    "Ha ha!" The system directly ignores Su Xiao''s ridicule and only responds to a very old ridicule. The highest ridicule is such two words.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao would bump her head against the steering wheel. This system is a bit humanized. Such high and cold words can be used.


    "Well, then system, how does this array work?" Su Xiao now just wants to know how to use the array. He is a spirit array master now, so it''s OK to wave some arrays and so on.


    But now he doesn''t have any perception except for the control skill of this primary array, and he doesn''t seem to be able to use it. That''s what makes him anxious in intelligence. So I''d like to consult this great all-round system with an open mind.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" After hearing Su Xiao''s praise at last, the system politely replied, and then, after clearing her throat, she began to narrate something about the array.


    "Among the array mages, it doesn''t mean that all the array mages can use the array well as long as they have the primary array control!" The system says like this.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao was speechless again. If you can''t use the array, what kind of primary array should you use to control it.


    He almost got in for such a rotten thing with his own life. Now the system tells him that not everyone can use it? You''re kidding!


    "Isn''t my life worth five dollars?" If this primary array is useless, then his life is equivalent to five yuan.


    No, if this skill is useless, his life is more than one yuan.


    "It''s too uncomfortable. Now the bus costs two yuan. Can you give me face? I don''t want face!"


    Su Xiao roared up to the sky, and the place where the car just stopped was where the traffic lights were. At this time, all the people in the car rolled down the windows, because they heard Su Xiao''s voice.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao rolled up his car window, otherwise his head might appear in the news tomorrow.


    "I''m sorry, in the view of the system, your life is not worth a dollar. Maybe a piece of scrap metal like handicraft can be exchanged for the value of a knowledge point here!" The system mercilessly carried out "another condition for Su Xiao. In fact, the host can achieve it now. The host''s body already has mental power, which is also needed for array arrangement!"The system said indifferently, very mechanical, as Baidu got the answer, there is no just that kind of sarcastic voice, just like a machine running.

 Chapter 83

    "Mental power?" When Su Xiao heard the mental power, her eyes suddenly narrowed. This mental power is related to the brain.


    If it''s too much consumption, it''s a very serious burden on the brain, isn''t it? If so, this array should not be used indiscriminately so early.


    "Yes, it''s mental power, and there''s nothing wrong with the host''s inference. Mental power has something to do with the strength of the brain. Of course, it has a lot to do with the host''s physical quality, so the consumption of mental power is actually more terrifying than the consumption of physical strength!" The system answers Su Xiao''s question truthfully.


    It''s more terrifying than physical exertion. What kind of terror law is this? Mental recovery should be more difficult than physical recovery.


    In contrast, it''s really cost-effective to consume physical strength, but there are plenty of places to compare mental strength and physical strength in reality, and Su Xiao can think of it.


    "So will this kind of damage be permanent?" Su Xiao''s biggest worry is that excessive use of mental energy will cause irreversible damage to the brain.


    So this is not worth the loss, and the most important thing is, once there is excessive use of mental power, will it be life-threatening?


    "This host can rest assured!" When the system said this, it was a pause. When Su Xiao heard that she could rest assured, she was finally relieved. This is good, as long as there is no threat to life, or there is any damage, it is OK.


    "Host, what you think of is the right answer. If you spend your mental energy endlessly, it will certainly endanger your life!" The system finally gave Su Xiao the most accurate knife. Sure enough, this system will say half of the words every time, and then make up for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is used to it. He doesn''t care what kind of words the system will say or what kind of things it will do. It''s enough to know some problems that this array needs to pay attention to.


    "Then I want to ask, how many times can I use my present mental power when I have the array diagram?" Sue asked with a smile.


    What he asked is still obscure. He just wants to know what kind of level his mental strength is now. At this time, it should involve a lot of things, but Su Xiao knows that the routine system is immoral, after all, the system can know.


    "According to the mental strength of the host, in the case of having a primary array, if you don''t skillfully use it, you should not be able to release it once."


    The system is merciless is to give Su smile a very cruel reality, in the absence of skilled circumstances, there is no way to use it once.


    And what Su Xiao can see clearly when he hears the primary array diagram is that this primary array diagram should be the lowest one, but it''s not so hurtful, is it?


    Although his mental power is not very strong, but compared with ordinary people without mental power, it is also very strong.


    "Sorry, host, you think a little bit more. When normal people open their mental power, it''s the same as your current situation. You are just a mole ant stronger than those mortals. In fact, in the final analysis, you are a mole ant!" This is how the system mercilessly satirizes Su Xiao. Su Xiao has to admit it.


    "OK, mole ant, mole ant, bah, at least it''s stronger. Mosquito meat is also meat, classmate!" Su Xiao is shameless. Anyway, he is weak. What''s the matter? Is there no human rights if he is weak? Weak also point face, system neuropathy ah, not to face.


    "Sure enough, this system is life and death. After all, it''s cheating! Well, it''s a lot of bad luck, it''s a lot of bad luck Su Xiao shook his head and got off the bus, because the place had already arrived.


    Dream painting studio, a studio that all painters want to enter, has a very obvious hierarchy.


    "There is also the host. Now your body can''t have war marks, but you have something that can activate war marks. I hope you don''t open such items at will!" The system reminds like this, Su Xiao is muddled again after hearing.


    He has a kind of thing that can activate battle patterns. Why doesn''t he know it at all? Is he the reincarnation of the general''s son or something? When he didn''t know anything, he got such a kind of power.


    However, after hearing the warning of the system, he still had a point in his mind.


    "If the battle pattern is activated, the host''s current physical quality will immediately explode and die, so the host should think twice before acting, and don''t forget the original intention because of the momentary desire!" The system reminds Su to smile again.


    Once again, Su Xiao couldn''t figure out what the desire had to do with the battle pattern? Why, he doesn''t know at all.


    Besides, he doesn''t have an army with any combat power in his hand now, except for the Qinglong gang. However, no one who can fight in the Qinglong gang has been found. Where can he go to find his army and get some desire to open the battle lines.He can''t figure it out now. He really can''t figure it out. And the system actually cares about his life and death. Who has sent out two tasks to make his own life and death out of the question? Have you forgotten all the things of this pit father? Now it''s better to think twice.


    "Sooner or later, I will die with you!" Su said with a vicious smile.


    But of course, he is joking. Xiaoming is valuable and the system is very high, so he should be alive when he is alive. Besides, there are many beauties waiting for him, such as Wang Ying and Jiang Ke''er. He doesn''t want to take the dog so easily.


    "Please don''t think too much about the love between men and women so fast, otherwise, I can''t help you, because your desire is getting bigger and bigger!"


    The system vaguely said such a sentence, which made Su Xiao seem to know a very fast way to open the war pattern.


    "Do you want that one?" Su Xiao asked in disbelief. The conditions for opening the battle pattern are too arbitrary. As long as you come, you can do it. It''s just a joke. Is this what the previous battle divisions used to do?


    In addition, there are only men in the army. If you want to open the battle pattern, do you want to fight with other people?


    Su Xiao couldn''t accept such a beautiful picture. Sure enough, this system is in the pit of my father. What''s life and death, what''s war pattern, it''s all about my father.


    This system does not have a good chance. Alas, in the end, it is too pure. Su Xiao thought that he had seen through the tricks of the system for a long time, but he didn''t expect to end up in the routine of the system.


    It''s true that such a city dweller can play much better than Su Xiao, a country dweller.


    "Don''t doubt the host, because the host is a boy now, and has not experienced any masturbation or sexual intercourse. There is also a life Yang essence in the body.


    So in the future, if you can improve your physical fitness and practice the battle pattern of this life Yang essence, it must be very powerful! " The system started to tease Sue.


    Su Xiao after hearing, a face of bitter smile, so disguised that he is a virgin, is not a bit too much? Why, did the virgin eat your rice? Do virgins have no human rights? It''s stronger. It''s a boy. Bah, it''s a virgin who bullies me.


    What''s more, Su Xiao wants to shout my mother! Why don''t you say that Kirin arm is expected to succeed? This is a legal reason.


    This life Yang Jing this kind of thing, say out nobody dare to believe, now say with Su Xiao, of course he also don''t believe.


    "No, the world has been changed for a long time because of the omniscient library. It''s OK to escape and fly. What''s wrong? It''s wrong!"


    Su Xiao finally realized that he was still thinking about such a problem with the normal thinking, but since he came into contact with such a thing, he himself was not a normal person, and he would be a powerful person who was distinguished from the normal field.


    So the things mentioned by the system just now may really exist, that is to say, it is very likely that he has something very extraordinary now.


    "Yes, host, you now have such a drop of Benming Yangjing in your body. If you can become Benming battle tattoo in the future, it will be several times more powerful than ordinary battle tattoo masters. So host, please think twice before you act, and don''t be too impulsive!"


    The system calls the roll again to remind Su Xiao. Su Xiao nods helplessly, but he will have discretion. After all, he wants to leave his beautiful first time to Wang Ying.


    His snow-white virgin body will be left to Wang Ying in the end. As for Jiang Ke''er, let''s talk about it at that time. How to say, all his beauty starts from Wang Ying.


    Of course, Su Xiao thinks that his snow-white virginity may sound like some nonsense, but it is.


    During this month, he met Jiang Ke''er and quite a few very nice women. In the end, he held on to them and kept his guard just to wait for Wang Ying.


    "In that case, please let the host in. Please remember again, don''t use your lower body too much to think about everything. Remember, now you want to be a man of God, not an ordinary man!"


    At the end of the system, it vividly describes a man''s lower body, which can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    There are other powerful aspects of this system besides life and death.

 Chapter 84

    "OK, now to be a Ghost War division is to be a virgin. OK, then be a virgin, be a virgin!" Su said with a smile while walking.


    Being a virgin is like being a virgin. Anyway, he''s not very worried now. He''s been a virgin for more than 20 years, and he doesn''t worry about the last period of time.


    The big deal is to say goodbye to a virgin after the age of 30. There''s no problem at all. Who''s worried? Anyway, it''s not such a necessary behavior as eating and sleeping.


    So Su Xiao''s requirements for the system, of course, are not the requirements of the system. For the battlefield division, they are completely acceptable now.


    This is probably the Ah Q spirit written by a tree man in the legend. Anyway, Su Xiao''s spirit is a complete victory now. He defeated the system, but the system obviously disdained it. Then he laughed at Su.


    "Sorry, host, you may not be able to open battle lines when you are 30 years old, so host, don''t worry too much!"


    This kind of naked irony of the system means that Su Xiao is not a very gifted child, but an ordinary person who is lucky enough to get a cheating device.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t believe it. I''m going to open the battle pattern when I''m 30 years old!" Su Xiao''s eyes are sharp at this moment. The system always mocks him, so he doesn''t believe it. At the age of 30, he really can''t open the battle pattern.


    "You really don''t have to believe that you can''t open it when you are 30 years old!" The system reminds Su Xiao again.


    Su smile speechless nod, OK, don''t remind twice, he is not a fool, don''t remind again and again.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to my Ke''er. This broken system is not considerate at all!" Su laughs and scolds, and goes in to paint dreams.


    After entering the dream painting, I still see the receptionist, who seems to be called Xiaojing. Su Xiao is still a little impressed.


    But the impression of Xiaojing doesn''t seem to be like this. This time, Xiaojing is not in the heavy makeup state when Su Xiao saw it for the first time, but a relatively light one, which can be said to be a little pink.


    And Xiaojing looks a little bit beautiful when she wears her heavy makeup. Now when she changes her makeup into this shape, the beauty''s state will come out completely. Su Xiao couldn''t help looking at it more. Sure enough, this Asian magic can do whatever he wants.


    Such a beautiful woman, through different make-up, can give people a completely different state, is simply magical. Now it seems that although Xiaojing is much worse than Jiang Ke''er''s beauty, she is also a pretty good beauty.


    "Isn''t this the talented girl who painted dreams, Jiang Ke''er''s little lover?" Xiaojing sees Su Xiao''s coming at this time, and she laughs.


    At this time, the tone of Xiaojing''s voice has changed a lot, which makes Su Xiao a little uncomfortable. What has Xiaojing done and how has it changed so much?


    "Well, Xiaojing, did you take the wrong medicine?" Although Su Xiao said that he was not very familiar with Xiaojing, he said a few words at the beginning, so he still had a certain understanding of Xiaojing''s tone of speech and her manners.


    This time Xiaojing''s change is so big that he doesn''t adapt to it.


    But it''s not just Su Xiao who can feel it. Some dream painters are very surprised when they see Xiaojing''s state today. They secretly sigh that the world has changed too much, and some of them can''t keep up.


    It is estimated that they will soon arrive at the time of making wolfberry tea.


    "No, don''t you think I''m not well now?" Xiaojing shows a very quiet smile, and then says to Su Xiao that Su Xiao can''t stand it any more.


    What''s the matter with this guy? It''s such a killing smile. Fortunately, he has beautiful women like Wang Ying and Jiang Ke''er around him. Otherwise, such a powerful woman would be unbearable.


    "No, I think it''s pretty good. Now you are more and more charming!" Su Xiao gently raises Xiaojing''s chin and tells Xiaojing with a very attractive look.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s smile, Xiao Jing''s eyes also contracted fiercely, and her heart was about to stop.


    "Ha ha, how about it?" Su Xiao actually wants to tease Xiaojing. After all, Xiaojing''s change is too big. He is still used to Xiaojing at that time.


    It''s not bad to be careless. Now it looks very uncomfortable. Xiaojing stares at Su after hearing her smile, and then a beautiful white eye gives her a smile.


    After su Xiaogan coughs, he comes back to the topic. He''s here to find Jiang Ke''er. By the way, he wants to know Jiang Ke''er''s situation in recent days. He hasn''t been here for nearly five days."How''s Kor recently?" The relationship between Xiaojing and Jiang Ke''er is relatively close, so Su Xiao asked Xiaojing directly. Xiao Jing''s eyes lifted up, looked at Su Xiaoyi, and then the head slightly side, some provocative looking at Su Xiaoyi.


    "Why, if you want to know about our son, it''s very simple. Kiss me and I''ll tell you!" Xiaojing is not to be outdone. This guy is teasing her as soon as he comes in. Now it''s her turn to tease this handsome boy. She is still interested in Su Xiao.


    Now her change makes Su Xiaogang feel shocked. She is still a little happy in her heart, but this is Jiang Ke''er''s man. Of course, she won''t take advantage of him. Her relationship with Jiang Ke''er is very good, so she won''t do these things.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid you don''t dare! " Su Xiao sees that Xiaojing is so bold. He doesn''t believe that this woman will really let him kiss her.


    Anyway, even if he went up, he didn''t lose money. But of course, it''s dream painting. If it happens to be seen by Jiang Ke''er, it''s explosive output.


    "Well, well, recently, Ke''er is glum in the studio. She doesn''t know what to do. When she was asked to come out for dinner, she said that she didn''t want to eat. She didn''t know what to think!"


    Xiaojing can''t bear the smile of Su. Men, as a creature, can''t tease at will. Otherwise, they will come up with sticks.


    So Xiaojing just accepted what she said. However, Su Xiao frowned after hearing what she said. What''s the matter with this little girl? Why did she come up with such a problem?


    "Oh? So, is there anything special about Ke''er? " Su Xiao asked at this time. After Xiaojing thought about it, she felt that there was no problem.


    This little girl is usually very quiet, although she is very good-looking, but she is familiar with them.


    "There should be no problem, then?" After thinking about it, Xiao Jing said that she was very serious.


    This little girl is so sentimental sometimes. He knows a little about it. What''s more, this little girl is her girlfriend.


    Then Su Xiao and Xiao Jing talked for a while, which also made Xiao Jing laugh. Since Su Xiao got such an intermediate sales skill, she has more art to talk with others, and the whole person is also much more interesting.


    But when they were talking like this, a pair of eyes came out, and then they closed. At this time, Su Xiao didn''t know it at all, just talking with Xiao Jing. After a while, Su Xiao came to the room where Jiang Ke''er was.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Su Xiao immediately began to knock on the door.


    Normally, he has the key to the studio, but he just wants to make a mysterious feeling, so he just knocks on the door. However, after he knocks for nearly a few minutes, there is no echo in it, and Su''s smile frowns.


    "This little girl, what do you want to do?" The so-called straight man of the party didn''t understand that women''s heart was true. At this time, Su Xiao didn''t know that the woman was angry.


    And he still knocked on the door, at this time is undoubtedly in the death, of course, the cause and effect he did not know.


    Who would have thought that when he talked with Xiaojing, he had a pair of eyes looking at them all the time. At that time, Su Xiao''s mental power was concentrated and did not spread. Otherwise, he could definitely feel being watched. It is estimated that after this incident, Su Xiao will know the seriousness of this problem.


    Ding - ring task (1 / 2): trust crisis, due to the intimate conversation between you and girls, Jiang Ke''er''s liking for you has declined rapidly. If there is no way to save it, the main task of the linked task will fail, and then the punishment will be activated directly.


    Reward: no


    punishment: the main task fails directly


    deadline: half a day


    this sudden task of the system makes Su Xiao a little confused, but when she sees this task, it''s a little clear.


    It seems that this little girl is suddenly jealous, that is to say, when he talked with Xiaojing just now, someone was looking at them all the time.


    "It''s a bit of an oversight!" Su said with some embarrassment.


    This time, it''s really his negligence. He should open up his mental power. This way, it won''t cause any unnecessary misunderstanding. But this little girl thinks too much. How can I say that Xiaojing is also one of her friends.

 Chapter 85

    "System, system!" Su Xiao directly wakes up the system, this broken system, after releasing the task directly, there is no expression.


    What kind of ring task, and the numbers behind it. The system didn''t tell him. It just released a task and ended it.


    Although this task has prepared him a little bit, after all, as a straight man of the party, he has never lost to anyone in terms of straightness, which is even straighter than steel bar. If he had just gone in, there would have been a problem, then he would have no idea what the consequence would be.


    "Dear host, what can the system do for you?" The system suddenly said very respectfully, as if Su Xiao was a very distinguished guest, and this omniscient library was Su Xiao''s little servant, which made people feel very kind and had an impulse to rely on.


    "Don''t give me some useless things. Explain to me quickly. What''s the matter with this task?" Su Xiao doesn''t eat the system. He is fully aware of the low level of the system. Therefore, if the system suddenly talks like this, he will never let the system muddle through.


    This system also wants to sell cute, sell fart, disgusting! Su Xiao has scolded the system many times in her heart.


    Sure enough, it''s very difficult for a thing to get better and be accepted after a long time. Su Xiao is a perfect example. Now he is completely immune to the system.


    "This ring mission is just like a branch mission!" At this time, the system stopped the respect just now, but said very coldly. At this time, the system is like a Baidu machine, dedicated to answering questions.


    When Su Xiao heard about the regional task, he thought of the kind of task that appeared when he was playing games. But in general, the regional task will not affect the process of the main task? And the most important thing is that the so-called Branch Mission of this system is still a ring mission.


    As the name suggests, the ring task is one after another. It''s a bit like the ring running task he did in the game. This kind of task is no different from the daily task, and it doesn''t have too much influence. It''s right not to do things that will not kill people.


    "Your branch mission can affect the progress of other missions!" Su Xiao asked. This broken system wants to pit itself, so he won''t be fooled. This so-called ring task must be extraordinary, and the prompt of this ring task is very clear.


    Once it is a failure, it means that his main task fails this time. If it is combined with Jiang Ke''er''s series of tasks, then there is only one task. After the failure of that task, it is the task of making him impotent all his life. He still wants to live well.


    And the most important thing is that there is no reward for this so-called ring task. The bad system is so happy to release this task. It''s getting more and more shameless.


    It''s said that publishing is publishing. In the past, there were some rewards. Now, the punishment is so high, there are no rewards.


    "In fact, the task of this ring is to prompt the host. After all, there are too many times for the host to die in silence recently. It is necessary for me to protect the safety of the host!"


    At this time, Dayi lingran of the system said, if Su Xiao heard it before, he would definitely be moved to tears, but now how could he not believe it!


    "It''s like you''re responsible for my death." Su Xiao doesn''t accept such a shaker. What''s his death? When did he die recently.


    It''s all about the tasks announced by the system. He wants to be a good young man.


    "Anyway, all this is for the good of the host, so these ring tasks are set up to remind the host not to be killed. If it goes on like this, it is absolutely necessary to play!"


    At this time, the system is speaking with great righteousness. It''s all a sense of selflessness. After hearing this, Su Xiao was almost moved to cry.


    "Then can you explain to me why there is no reward, and the number means two tasks?" Although Su Xiao said that after hearing what the system said, he didn''t believe it, but he still wanted to make some things clear.


    "I''m sorry, the reward is very clear, isn''t it?" The system asked Su Xiao in reply. After Su Xiao thought about it for a while, her eyes widened. What the hell, does he have to use this broken system to remind him to land safely? He really didn''t believe it.


    "Do you think I can''t convince you without your reminding?" Su laughs and sneers, then takes out the key. Today, he wants to show the charm of men to this broken system, to see what is charming and what is kneeling and singing to conquer!


    "Oh, the host is self-conscious. Originally, there was a goodwill system for the host. Unexpectedly, the host was so confident that he wanted to be a man of God. Come on!" After the system finished, it went to sleep directly, leaving Su Xiao alone in the wind."Good, feeling, degree? Liking system? " Su Xiao found the key words in the last words of the system.


    What is this liking system? How come I haven''t heard of it before, but if there is such a liking system, it means that he can do whatever he wants?


    No, what did he do just now? No, the operation of all this is not what he thought. This goodwill system must be obtained.


    No, no, Su Xiao''s mind has become a paste. Although he has been chatting with the system for so long, the outside world doesn''t have much time in the past.


    However, as Su Xiao stood at the door like a fool, some painters who came by all cast strange eyes one after another. When they saw the key in Su Xiao''s hand, they were very ambiguous. They knew whose studio they were in, so of course they would look a little ambiguous.


    "Brother, brother, I call you big brother, I''m wrong, system big brother, you''d better come out!" When Su Xiao heard the last hope, he had no dignity. Clearly he is the host. Now it looks like the system is his host. Then he is just a handyman.


    "Well? What can I do for you? " At this time, the system is also very cold, and then said coldly.


    It seems to be saying that its business is very busy, there is nothing to receive Su Xiao, a person who can''t do anything. It''s better to define it as salted fish.


    "Elder brother, I''m wrong. You have a large number of adults. You''d better help me. I really need such a liking system!" As the straight man of the party, Su Xiao is still uncertain about women. After all, she is the straight man of the party. She will never give up on some things.


    So with the appearance of such a liking system, he can die at will in front of girls. This is his only idea now.


    At that time, as long as we grasp a good degree, there will be nothing wrong with the dull voice. As expected, the more critical the situation is, the more waves will be.


    "Ha ha!" The system gives a sneer and looks at Su Xiao like a fool. It can understand Su Xiao''s heart and what she thinks. It still has some points in her heart. So it''s not good to say that Su Xiao wants to do whatever she wants with the help of the liking system?


    "Brother, don''t be like this. I know I''m wrong. By the way, what''s the use of this liking system?" As a big man level salesman, Su Xiao has another trick that all salesmen can do, that is, the skin can be as thick as the wall.


    Therefore, in the face of the system''s indifference, he will not pay any attention to it. He just goes up directly. Anyway, if the system doesn''t help him today, he can roll the floor today.


    He is here today. That''s the reason. After all, the system is a system, so we have to deal with Su Xiao''s requirements.


    "Liking system? It''s just something I figured out when I had nothing to do. " Sure enough, the omniscient library has very powerful functions. It can detect such things as liking. However, with such a powerful liking system, it''s really much more convenient.


    "So what are the limitations of this liking system?" What Su Xiao wants to know is what the cost of this liking system is? After all, if such a good system can be obtained, it is no problem for him to walk horizontally in the workplace.


    "Sorry for the host, it depends on the mood of the system. If the system is in a good mood, you can use it. If the system is in a bad mood this time, I''m sorry, you can''t think so much about it!" The system is really the master. With such a sentence, Su Xiao wants to beat the system violently again.


    "Well, well, brother system, this time I''ll give you my whole life''s happiness and lower body''s sexual happiness!" Su said with a smile of flattery.


    The system also agreed at this time. After all, it was also worried that Su Xiao would not succeed this time. In fact, did the system make fun of Su Xiao? Who didn''t count?


    "Click!" After getting the help of the system, Su Xiao directly opened the door of the studio, and then entered the studio.


    But the lights in the studio were not turned on. Su frowned and closed the door. She turned on the light switch on the wall.


    At this time, the system suddenly made a Ding sound, and then Su Xiaoxin was brought up with a clatter.

 Chapter 86

    "Are you sick?" Su Xiao directly scolded the system at this time. The system suddenly gave a cry, and then scared him, so he couldn''t help saying it. It doesn''t matter, but at this time, an object flew to Su Xiao.


    "Dear host, because you just very aggressive abuse, Jiang Ke''er''s 75 degree of liking fell to 70 degree of liking, please be cautious!" At this time, the prompt sound of the system appeared. After hearing it, Su Xiao felt a thump in her heart.


    What''s your liking? What''s 70? He didn''t understand what it meant. Not soon enough, there is a sweet system prompt sound again.


    "The so-called 70 degree of liking is actually based on the liking system, which divides the liking into corresponding grades. If the degree of liking is between 90 and 100, then the person has a good liking for the host, at least the kind of liking above! " At this time, the system did not forget to tell Su Xiao.


    "Of course, if it''s between 80 and 90, then this person has a great liking for the host, at least that kind of liking!" The system tells Su Xiao the second grade again, and Su Xiao nods to herself after hearing it.


    "Then there is the host''s 70-80 degree of liking, which is quite dangerous. It only shows that the person still has a good liking for the host, but the degree of liking is already a little low, or a little disappointed!" The system is explaining to Su Xiao that Jiang Ke''er''s favor just now.


    "Well, the score of 60 to 70 is basically that of ordinary friends. In other words, at this time, the person may just think that the host is a good person, that''s all!" When the system was popularized, it didn''t forget to send Su Xiao a very big good man card.


    Su Xiao''s face twitched. How could this system be so skinny? How could it really be happy? Su Xiao has doubts about whether this system is specifically targeted. Of course, this is aimed at Su Xiao himself. He can feel it.


    "If it''s below 60, I''m sorry, you''re just strangers. That''s to say, your task can''t reduce your favor to below 60, otherwise, your task will fail directly!" The system finally reminds us.


    In fact, the popularity of some strangers is generally between 30 and 40, that is to say, they feel that they are close to each other when they meet each other.


    Unless there is a very disgusting behavior that can make a person''s liking degree reach 20 or even below 10, it is estimated that this kind of behavior will rarely happen, but it will also happen.


    Jiang Ke''er''s liking for him now has reached 70. That is to say, when he was chatting with Xiaojing just now, Jiang Ke''er''s liking for him may have dropped from 90 to more than 70, which is a bit hurt. Moreover, the scolding just now was just explosive.


    However, Su Xiao still has a way to deal with it. At this time, what he smashed happened to hit Su Xiao''s forehead. Su Xiao didn''t avoid it, but let it hit him directly.


    This thing is obviously a palette. To tell you the truth, the palette is very important for a painter. To be able to fly this kind of thing to him, you can imagine how bad Jiang Ke''er''s mood is now.


    And the most important thing is that Jiang Ke''er''s love for painting is no weaker than other people. So this time, maybe Su Xiao hurt Jiang Ke''er''s heart.


    "Ouch!" Su Xiao directly fell to the ground. The palette was really heavy and hit directly. According to Su Xiao''s present mental strength, this kind of attack can be avoided completely for him, but Su Xiao has his own plan, which is the bitter plan.


    "Ah Jiang Ke''er is flustered now. When she saw Su Xiao and Xiao Jing talking together, she was a little jealous. Su Xiao also has Wang Ying. She is very sad to accept Wang Ying. Now this guy is good, and he has to hook up with other girls.


    And the most important thing is that Xiaojing''s dress today is very different, and it''s different from usual. It happened that Su Xiao arrived and talked with Xiaojing so well.


    They must have made an appointment. That''s what Jiang Ke''er thought in her heart, so she locked herself in the studio, and then she didn''t see anyone.


    But in her heart, she wanted Su Xiao to come over, and then she wanted Su Xiao to comfort her. She told her that he and Xiaojing had no problem, but she was worried about what Su Xiao and Xiaojing really had.


    So this kind of tangle to tangle, and finally nothing is done, there is now such a situation, the lights in the studio are not turned on, and then when Su Xiao opens the door, Jiang Ke''er is angry and flies the palette.I don''t know if she''s angry or not, but she just wants to throw something in the past and lose her temper. What''s more, this guy hasn''t found himself for five days. Hum! So the more you think about it, the more angry you are. Anyway, Jiang Ke''er is so tangled and unhappy.


    However, when she really threw Zhongsu''s smile, she was flustered. After all, this boy was the first person she liked.


    First love is always beautiful, and Jiang Ke''er is no exception. Although many things happen in this first love, it''s just such a feeling.


    She quickly came to Su Xiao, eyes are concerned, see Su Xiao''s forehead is bleeding, her eyes are red.


    "You, are you ok? I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Jiang Ke''er was very remorseful at this time.


    If it wasn''t for her little temper, Su Xiao would not have been hurt. Now she hates herself and thinks that she shouldn''t believe Su Xiao.


    She looked at Su Xiao''s forehead, tears dripping down, Su Xiao''s heart suddenly softened down, and he didn''t mean to blame her.


    He just wanted to see Jiang Ke''er''s recent situation, and then just to make her happy. What he didn''t expect was that such a thing would happen.


    He also felt sorry. When he saw Jiang Ke''er''s tears, his heart was a little soft, and then he took a sharp, painful feeling.


    "It''s OK, but I don''t have anything. Don''t cry. It''s not good to cry." Su Xiao reaches out her hand to wipe the tears from Jiang Ke''er''s face, and then says with a smile. Jiang Ke''er looks at Su Xiao, and the tears flow down again. She just wants to cry.


    "Now Jiang Ke''er''s liking degree has directly returned from 70 to 95, and returned to the normal level!" The system tone appears.


    Congratulations. Finally, it''s a success. This time, the task is relatively simple, although the last one is the Great Bitter meat plan of the thirty-six stratagems.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yu and Huang Gai didn''t use this move sparingly. Su Xiao used such bitter tactics. Alas. However, this attack is quite worthwhile. It''s a very good thing for a little girl not to be unhappy.


    Ding - task complete! The prompt sound of the system appears again, that is to say, the first link of Su Xiao''s task is finally over.


    At this time, the trust crisis was lifted like this. It seems that there is no difficulty. Although there is no reward, it is OK to say that it has been completed.


    Otherwise, punishment he can''t stand, lifelong impotence, think is very terrible.


    What''s going on?


    Ding ring task (2 / 2): undress and untie. Now Jiang Ke''er''s favor for you is what love should be. Next, it''s time for you to show your masculine style and take down the obscene clothes from the lovely woman beside you. Only in this way can you really return home.


    Reward: 20 knowledge points


    punishment: the main task fails directly


    deadline: half a day


    the system is relatively generous this time, and the direct reward is 20 knowledge points, but how to say about the content of this task, which makes Su Xiao''s cognition of the system to an unprecedented level again.


    If Su Xiao doesn''t want to be crooked, it means underwear, right? It''s an insult to the color of yellow to use such elegant words.


    What''s more, when he came in to paint the dream, the most hateful thing for this guy was to keep himself a virgin and welcome the strongest battle pattern. Now he asked himself to untie Jiang Ke''er''s underwear.


    "Wow, you''re a piece of crap. Can you do it? Can you give Liu Xiahui a living?" Su Xiao really can''t bear it. It''s too much for him to be Liu Xiahui!


    Liu Xiahui has never met such an excessive situation. How can she not be a saint after she has her clothes and pants stripped for her.


    "Lord host, all these are the guidance of fate. Please follow the guidance of fate, and the Lord will shine on you forever!"


    At this time, the system is full of gossips. Even the Lord and Jesus are expected to appear. However, the only thing Su Xiao can be sure of now is that the system will not stop until it pits itself to death.


    "Dead horse, live horse doctor!" Su smile, I am a saint, I am proud of the expression, Dayi lingran looking at the arms of Jiang Ke''er.

 Chapter 87

    "Sue, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me like this? You''re not stupid, are you Jiang Ke''er sees Su Xiao''s face and looks at him. At this time, he has a twitch in his heart. He reaches out his hand and probes carefully. He thinks that Su Xiao''s brain has just been fooled by her palette.


    "Poof!" Su Xiao directly spurted, he really did not have a way to go, but this task must be completed.


    Otherwise, the system is absolutely capable of doing anything. He has no doubt about the strength of the system, so it''s time to consider how to start.


    "The malice of this system can''t be treated with common sense." After Su Xiao sighed in her heart, she said to herself.


    But the system is able to hear, but even if it is heard, there is no bird Su smile, so it''s just Su Xiao''s self-care talk.


    "In other words, if the system doesn''t give you any hints or what it is, it''s all your bad ideas, so you just give up?" Su Xiao doesn''t want to shoot at such a little loli so quickly. After all, she wants to take off her dirty clothes. Bah, what kind of dirty clothes.


    In this way, his tall and handsome image in Jiang Ke''er''s heart is likely to collapse directly, so he asked to help the system at this time.


    No, what''s the help system? It''s called giving the pit back to the system. It doesn''t have to pay for its bad ideas? What the hell is it to let him wipe his ass?


    "There is, host, but there is a price to pay. I don''t know if the host can accept it or not!" At this time, the system hears Su Xiao''s call and comes out cleverly.


    Its meaning is obvious. There are ways, but there are also costs. This is the equivalent trade in its eyes.


    "It seems that it''s a bit too much. You can see that these two tasks are in your mood. After I finish the first task, I''ll forget if I don''t get any reward. Now you have to charge for the second task if you don''t even give me any help. It''s just asking for a lot of money!"


    Su Xiao is negotiating with the system. Of course, he is more likely to discuss with the system. After all, if the system is angry, it will have nothing to talk about.


    At this time, it''s good to have a chance to ask for help, but Su Xiao has no knowledge now. How can he pay for it.


    If the system likes the body, it can still give it out. After all, it''s the system. It''s like buying a plane cup for your own use, or playing a plane. That''s what Su Xiao is thinking about now.


    "Don''t worry about the host, your virginity is not worth any knowledge here, so the host doesn''t need to think so beautiful! Your body is far less valuable than you think Without hesitation, the system satirized Su Xiao, who was speechless.


    At least my face can be used for one night. What''s wrong with this face? Can''t it match your system? Make complaints about


    ''s smile. What dignified and imposing system is not a face saving thing at all is that only a dignified negotiation can be achieved.


    "So what is this help? I need it now!" Su Xiao is in urgent need of help for the system. He is still the straight man of the party.


    I''m not so familiar with this kind of thing. If I let him untie the button with one hand now, it''s killing him.


    "This help needs to pay 20 knowledge points. I don''t know if the host needs it or not?" At this time, the system did not say what the help was. Instead, it said the conditions, that is, the cost. If Su Xiao wanted to help, he would first pay 20 knowledge points.


    "Don''t you know I''m broke? Where do I have so many knowledge points? If you give me credit first, I will die. Can I still do it? "


    Su Xiao looks at the system like a fool at this time. The system guy clearly knows that he has no knowledge, and he has to come to squeeze his last surplus food.


    "It doesn''t matter, host. I''ve thought about it for you. Your task reward is 20 knowledge points, that is to say, you can use it to pay for this help in advance!" The system is very generous. This time, it allows Su Xiao to pay in advance.


    "This is not very good. Although you are so generous, I think it''s better to owe first!" These 20 points of knowledge, but almost can draw a prize.


    This system can''t even let go of the last 20 knowledge points, and he can''t overdraw the knowledge points to draw a lottery.


    "It''s only enough, host! If you can''t accept it, please remove the difficulty of this task by yourself! "


    After the system finished, there was no words left, and then Su Xiao left himself alone in the wind messy, and his arms still have Jiang Ke''er very worried looking at Su Xiao.


    "It seems that this task is to pit me. The 20 knowledge points are used to hang me. OK, I believe in the evil of your system!"


    Su Xiao now finally sees the true face of the blood sucking devil in the system. This reward of 20 knowledge points is used to entertain his appetite.In fact, this reward is the same as the first one. There is nothing, but it has to be completed. This is a very tangled feeling.


    When he saw so many island love action movies, he didn''t even learn how to untie the button with one hand.


    Shame, shame. If he learned to use such a system now, it would be too irritating. Su Xiao finally decided to let the system help him. After all, as a party virgin and a part-time steel straight man, he finally asked to help the well-informed system.


    "OK, host, now use the task reward in your hand to advance a help. Please pay attention to sign for it!" The prompt of the system sounds, and a layer of memory appears in Su Xiao''s mind. This layer of memory is given to him by the system, which is obviously help.


    "The wind blows away the clouds", this is a book explaining that if all the clothes on a girl are removed, there are many unique skills, such as one hand untiing, three seconds untiing pants and so on, which can help the host quickly get rid of the title of virgin The cheap voice of the system began to ring.


    "Damn it Su Xiao finally can''t help crying out. At this time, Jiang Ke''er is shocked again by Su Xiao''s reaction. Today''s Su Xiao is so different. It makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "Su Xiao, do you really have nothing to do?" Jiang Ke''er said carefully.


    "Hold your tongue and kiss me!" After Su Xiao finished, he directly aimed at Jiang Ke''er''s lips and kissed her. This attack caught Jiang Ke''er off guard, and there was no sign at all.


    And Su Xiao has never been so active, so all of a sudden this move let Jiang Ke''er some surprise, surprised when he forgot to push Su Xiao away.


    "Wu Wu!" Jiang Ke''er is completely blocked by Su Xiao''s lips, and he can''t say anything, but Su Xiao''s mind is not about kissing.


    His mind is now the analysis of various tricks, and then Su Xiao''s mental power turned into a villain, and began to practice these tricks, which can be said to be two purposes.


    In front of me is kissing Jiang Ke''er, but in my mind, I''ve practiced all the tricks for many times. It can be said that as long as Su smiles now, it''s estimated that he can take Jiang Ke''er off completely without any problem, but Su Xiao doesn''t do it.


    "We must be sure that we can''t be too skillful. Otherwise, we will feel like a scum man. We are a scum man, and now it''s not good to be more scum!"


    Su Xiao is still thinking in his heart. Although he was cheated by the system, this kind of teaching can be found in Baidu. Now he has paid a huge price for his stupidity.


    That''s 20 knowledge points! 20 points of knowledge that is this kind of Baidu can come out of things equivalent exchange, it is a joke!


    However, since it is a meeting, it can not be so wasteful.


    After checking the calculation again, he found that there was no problem, and his hand began to descend from behind Jiang Ke''er. Jiang Ke''er himself was deeply loved by the kiss. He didn''t notice that the hand behind him was slowly sliding down at this time.


    Moreover, Jiang Ke''er doesn''t have this knowledge. She is relatively simple. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s experience of system change, maybe these two people just kiss each other. But after the system training, Su Xiao will become an old hand.


    Of course, it''s still a virgin, only that the technique is more skilled, but Su Xiao still needs to show a little bit of green and astringent. Otherwise, it will become as if I have experienced many times, and it will slowly slide down to the waist, and then the two hands will start to move differently.


    At this time, Jiang Ke''er seems to have found something wrong, and then his eyes slowly open at this time, but Su Xiao won''t let her find the flaw so easily. He immediately changed his position. Jiang Ke''er''s body was directly turned by Su Xiao at this time.


    Then two people''s position changed for a while, Jiang Ke''er is the voice that the mouth inside sends out Wu Wu again, closed eyes.


    Su Xiaoxin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this task is really very arduous ah, it seems that these girls are very sensitive.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao has successfully entered into Jiang Ke''er''s clothes, and then began to drift away, came to a mysterious place.


    Jiang Ke''er''s face began to turn red.

 Chapter 88

    "Well Jiang Ke''er is not a fool. At this time, she feels a heat in the back of her body. She knows that Su Xiao''s hand has entered her body, so her face turns red.


    But when I think of myself as Su Xiao''s girlfriend, and the most important thing is that Su Xiao has helped herself so many times, I feel at a loss. I don''t know whether to contribute or not?


    It was such a tangled time that Su Xiao put his hand on the organ. "As long as the organ is deducted, it means that my task has been completed." Su said with a smile.


    Two people''s ideas are completely different. At this time, Jiang Ke''er estimates that he has already thought about this time if he has a child, and then the child''s name. Su Xiao is still thinking about the task.


    This is the difference between men and women. Women tend to think a lot.


    "Right now!" When Su Xiao saw that the color of Jiang Ke''er''s red face changed a little, he made a decisive move and directly detained the organ of Jiang Ke''er''s profanity.


    With a click, the profane clothes were released, and then Su Xiao''s lips left Jiang Ke''er''s.


    "Hoo Gently out of a breath, directly blow to Jiang Ke''er''s ears, Jiang Ke''er''s body a little soft down, directly gasped and fell in Su Xiao''s arms, face more red, just with powder punch Su Xiao''s chest, Su Xiao''s face has a little smile.


    "That''s all right!" Although Su Xiao said that he was smiling lightly, he didn''t think that Jiang Ke''er''s underwear was untied by him, and then he didn''t do anything next. He just asked the system silently. At this time, he thought the task was more important.


    This kind of thing doesn''t have to be solved so early. It''s more realistic to finish what task. Now Su Xiao can understand how Liu Xiahui did it.


    If you think about something in your heart, even if there is a gorgeous naked beauty in front of you, he will not have any reaction.


    "I used to admire Liu Xiahui, but now I admire myself!" Su Xiaoxin thought that if he did it, it would be the time for the fire.


    However, he praised that his determination was so good. Even with such a gorgeous girl, he could not solve the problem.


    "The task has been completed. Congratulations to the host for completing the first round of ring task and successfully passing through the crisis!" At this time, the prompt sound of the system appears, still cold.


    But this is the best news Su Xiao heard, although there is really no reward, but small life saved on the line.


    No, it''s not a small life. It''s his Su family''s hereditary qualification that keeps him like this. Otherwise, it''s impotence all his life.


    Although it is said that the medical technology is so advanced now, what kind of test tube baby can be used, it is true that it is still hands-on and has a real feeling.


    "Because the host has asked for help once before, the reward of the task is used to offset the cost of this help, so there is no reward for the ring task this time!"


    The system is still very responsible. This time, we did two ring tasks. Su Xiao didn''t get any reward, but she didn''t feel any pity.


    He himself is to visit Jiang Ke''er, as long as Jiang Ke''er is not unhappy, this reward is not very important, but now Jiang Ke''er''s situation needs to be solved quickly.


    "Kor!"


    After talking with the system, Su Xiao quickly returns to the real world. Then her right hand grabs Jiang Ke''er''s Pink fist and looks down at Jiang Ke''er in her arms.


    Jiang Ke''er didn''t look up after a sound. Su Xiao knows that Jiang Ke''er''s face is absolutely red now.


    "How about going out for a walk? I haven''t been with you for a long time, and I have a half day holiday today!" Su said with a smile.


    Although it is said that they are all friends with Jiang Ke''er, they don''t spend much time together. Either he is busy or Jiang Ke''er has something to do.


    So it''s better to leave his half day holiday to Jiang Ke''er this time. This time, even if it''s the half day holiday he compensated to Jiang Ke''er, the debt in his heart will be reduced.


    Su Xiao thinks like this, then Jiang Ke''er raises his head quickly after hearing it.


    But the blush on the face has not completely dissipated, just like a ripe apple, very lovely. Su Xiao can''t help kissing after seeing it, which makes Jiang Ke''er blush again, and her ears are all red.


    "It''s dead!" Jiang Ke''er almost ran away.


    Su laughs and laughs, then Jiang Ke''er relaxes for a long time and takes a long breath. Then he looks at Su Xiao. His eyes are unbelievable. This time Su Xiao says that he wants to accompany her, which is really unbelievable.


    "Really? Half a day? Are they all mine? " Jiang Ke''er said word by word, and there was a pause in the middle. I don''t think I''m sure what Su Xiao said is true.Su chuckled, and then nodded. Jiang Ke''er immediately jumped up like a little sparrow, ran around such a small studio, pinched his face and asked whether he was dreaming. Then he asked Su Xiao, pinched Su Xiao''s face. Su Xiao looked at such a girl in front of him with a funny face.


    "Well, let''s go!" Su said with a smile, and then seized Jiang Ke''er''s hand.


    Jiang Ke''er''s hand was grasped by Su Xiao for the first time. I don''t know why, but he was very steadfast in his heart.


    Finally, the boy she liked grasped her hand for the first time, and kissed her for the first time. Moreover, he was so careful and gentle.


    Although she said that she had just been bad and had made moves, it was very sweet. She had been thinking about whether to devote herself to Su Xiao for a while.


    "Ah! By the way, you go out quickly, big villain, big sex wolf Jiang Ke''er suddenly thought of one thing, and then quickly reddened again. She didn''t know how many times she reddened in this day, but she was very red.


    "Good, good!" Su Xiao was pushed out of the studio by Jiang Ke''er, and then Jiang Ke''er took the door with him. Needless to say, Jiang Ke''er''s underwear button had not been buttoned well. At this time, he was buttoning inside, and Su Xiao suddenly remembered.


    "Look at my memory. I should have buttoned it back when I started. But is it too skillful? I''m sure I haven''t undone it yet! Oh, my heart


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of why Jiang Ke''er pushed him out to the studio, and then locked the door. It turned out that Jiang Ke''er didn''t button well, but the culprit had no memory at all.


    "All right." After Jiang Ke''er opens the door of the studio again, Su Xiao sees Jiang Ke''er who has his hair arranged and his clothes arranged.


    After seeing this, Su Xiao smiles. Then she takes Jiang Ke''er''s hand and leaves the studio. Then she goes straight outside.


    "Oh, the couple are out? Remember to do a good job in safety Xiaojing is back to her original state at this time. Sure enough, Xiaojing is suitable for her original state. After hearing Xiaojing''s words, Su Xiao finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    "This is what you should look like!" Su said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Xiaojing gives Su Xiao a white eye, and then the three simply say a few words. Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er go out in this way.


    "Come on, let''s go and look at the clothes." After Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er into the car, he drives up. Then Su Xiao suggests this way.


    It seems that he hasn''t given anything to Jiang Ke''er yet, but it seems that he is a little too boastful to give jewelry. After all, Jiang Ke''er''s clothes are not very aristocratic, but a little simple, which can be regarded as an ordinary student.


    So jewelry, on the contrary, is not able to show her beauty. Su Xiao still hopes to help her change some equipment, which can be regarded as a gift to Jiang Ke''er.


    After all, for such a long time, he didn''t give Jiang Ke''er any good gifts. This is even a gift. The party''s straight man is just like this. He can buy clothes first and say everything.


    "I don''t have any clothes. I don''t have any..." Jiang Ke''er said that at the end, she couldn''t say it, because she thought of what happened just now.


    There''s really no way to forget, but Su Xiao didn''t think of this kind of thing. Sure enough, the girl''s idea is a little different.


    "Here we are When I come to a clothing store with good quality, Su Xiao''s wealth is very rich, so I can bear it here.


    Moreover, the clothes here are not very expensive. Jiang Ke''er should be able to pick them up.


    What he was most worried about was that Jiang Ke''er was too embarrassed to start. Therefore, in order to weigh the pros and cons, he thought of such a place. Of course, he didn''t come to this place. When he was driving, google went to a place where everything could be found out.


    "Host, you are about to be able to turn on the rage system!" At this time, a cold prompt sound appeared in the system. Su Xiao was surprised when she heard it.


    What the hell?! He came to a clothing store, there is such a prompt, and the so-called anger value system is what ghost?


    "I don''t seem to have done anything wrong, brother system!" Now Su Xiao''s heart is bitter.

 Chapter 89

    "The anger value system is very easy to understand, but it''s not the opposite of the liking system. It''s another interesting system to assist the liking system. It''s a system to help the host better distinguish whether the opposite sex is ready to explode at any time."


    The system reminds Su Xiao once again.


    Su Xiao heard the sound of the system, which was very caring for you. I don''t know why my back is a little chilly. This system won''t be a fun idea this time, will it? And the mission didn''t appear this time.


    "Can you take a rest, old man? I don''t seem to have done anything wrong." Su Xiao is helpless.


    This system can help him pit twice in a day. That''s the power of this system. You can pit yourself everywhere.


    So in the face of the intimate greetings from the system, Su Xiao doesn''t accept it now. The system doesn''t stop at all. Besides, can he buy a dress or give it to Jiang Ke''er?


    No way. What''s the situation of Wang Ying now? Although Su Xiao said she didn''t know, Wang Ying would never appear in this place. She is absolutely at home now, so the chance of meeting her is almost zero.


    Of course, Wang Ying is really at home. Now she can''t get out. If she could come out, Su Xiao would not be so free. So Su Xiao thinks that there should be no mistakes, but why does the system catch him?


    The most important thing is that there is definitely a conspiracy to actively add a system this time. Su Xiao will not accept this kind of conspiracy, but this kind of system is called yangmou.


    "Although the anger value system is not as good as the favor system, it will be in a certain value, and then there will be broken feelings. The anger value system will only explode under certain circumstances!" The system doesn''t pay attention to Su Xiao''s disgust and dislike.


    Instead, I explained the principle of the anger value system to Su Xiao. After hearing this, Su Xiao''s eyes turned white.


    The system would be so kind as to add such a system to him, but he still felt that there was fraud in it. However, the system did not pay attention to Su Xiao''s feelings.


    "This anger value system is also an additional update of the omniscient library. It doesn''t need any cost from the host. However, the permission to use it is only the personal management of the omniscient library system, so it can''t be called out on its own initiative!" The system patiently explained to Su Xiao.


    "Well, well, no need to popularize science. What''s your mission?" Su Xiao asked directly. This system is full of professional terms, and then used to pit him. He doesn''t know what it means that he can''t actively call it. It''s better to say that it depends on the preferences of the system.


    "There is no task published yet, but it can remind the host that this task will appear soon!"


    Finally, a hint left by the system ended like this. With the end of the system tone, Su Xiao never heard the sound of the system again.


    "According to the truth, it should be safe. If Yinger appears, it will definitely give me information, not secretly. And even if you come here, you won''t be right to guess that I am in this place. " Su Xiao made a rational analysis.


    I don''t think Wang Ying will appear in this place any more. In addition to Wang Ying''s identity and status, Su Xiao thinks that Wang Ying''s identity will never be low. I can feel it from her aunt, and this clothing store is also located in a remote place, so it should not appear.


    At least Aunt Wang Ying won''t appear in this position. That''s what Su Xiao guessed, which is right. If it was Wang Ying, she would not come to this place. What''s more, her aunt, who has a nose growing on the ceiling, would not enter.


    "Su Xiao, what do you think of this one?" After Jiang Ke''er looked at a piece of clothes, he began to hold it up to Su Xiao, and then turned it in front of the mirror.


    Originally, there was a waiter, that is, a shopping guide, but Su Xiao didn''t ask for the help of the shopping guide, but the two of them were slowly searching here.


    So at this time, there was no sound of shopping guide. After seeing Jiang Ke''er''s favorite clothes, Su Xiao looked at Jiang Ke''er who held up his clothes in the mirror, compared them and nodded.


    "This dress is very good. Why don''t you try it on?" Su Xiao suggested, Jiang Ke''er nodded, and then she looked at the price of this dress casually, and then carefully looked at Su Xiao. After a smile, she said timidly, "I''d better have a look again!"


    "No, when I came here, I successfully made a deal, so I said that the money is still enough, so you can choose, OK?" Su Xiao said, he is rich now, not the kind before, so Jiang Ke''er can choose what he likes at will.


    "Well, you can''t spend money indiscriminately. It''s OK. I''ll have a look again." Jiang Ke''er doesn''t want Su Xiao to spend so much money on her.Moreover, her clothes are able to wear, so it''s better for her to choose again, and even if she doesn''t have a good heart, it''s OK to go shopping.


    "No, just this one!" Su said with a smile, and then took it directly. This one was even given to Jiang Ke''er, but it was not the purpose he wanted.


    Jiang Ke''er can choose what he likes at will. As long as it''s what Jiang Ke''er likes, he will buy it for Jiang Ke''er.


    "Well, this one is yours. Go ahead and choose!" Su said with a smile that when he heard Jiang Ke''er say that he wanted to save money for him, he felt that he could not keep such a low profile this time.


    Therefore, as long as Jiang Ke''er has met some clothes that he thinks are good, he will help Jiang Ke''er buy them.


    "It''s so cool to be a local tyrant!" Su Xiao felt the fun of buying this kind of thing for the first time. This feeling is really good. Then very soon, Jiang Ke''er has already selected ten clothes, in fact, it is not because Jiang Ke''er has selected ten clothes.


    It''s because Su Xiao saw Jiang Ke''er''s favorite clothes and picked them up. At first, Jiang Ke''er didn''t know it, but when he saw Su Xiao like this, he knew it, and then he didn''t see it any more.


    But it doesn''t matter. Su Xiao has got ten clothes Jiang Ke''er likes. These are Jiang Ke''er''s clothes. Su Xiao took the clothes to settle the bill. At last, when Jiang Ke''er heard the price, his mouth would open, because it was really a little expensive.


    "It''s OK." After seeing Jiang Ke''er''s expression, Su Xiao is dumbfounded. This little girl is distressing every time.


    Two people out of the clothing store, Su Xiao clothes on the back of the car, a figure came, Su Xiao finally know why the system is to give him such an angry value system.


    Sure enough, those who should come or those who will come will die, either in the hands of women or in the battle between women.


    Ding - task: furious, the so-called good and evil will be rewarded, not not not reported, but the time has not come


    Before the system''s task prompt is finished, Su Xiao is speechless. You still know that good and evil will be rewarded. Why don''t you chop the thunder for a few days first? You''re the villain. I''m your accomplice at most. If the skin shrimp has your skin, it''s not food. That''s how Su Xiao feels now.


    Su laughed and then went crazy to make complaints about the first hint, then the system hints.


    When two women fight, there must be a wound, and these two women are related to you, so be kind to every woman, and don''t lose big because they are small.


    Baisha is bound to like you, after all, you are to become a god of men, there are not many beautiful women around it.


    But now baisasha meets you and Jiang Ke''er. At this time, the war will break out. I hope you can solve this crisis well.


    Reward: 30 knowledge points


    time limit: one day


    this time, the system actually did not have any punishment, just gave a reward, and it was still 30 knowledge points, which can be said to be very timely.


    Because Su Xiao has been busy for a long time now, without any knowledge, he can finally draw a prize this time, but I don''t know why there is no punishment, and it''s not a ring task. After all, it''s Baisha, who should have a main task.


    "System, is it wrong?" Su Xiao didn''t dare to believe that the system didn''t have any punishment this time, and the reward was given after the task was completed. This is not the style of the system.


    The painting style of the system should not be that the reward is nothing, and then the punishment is that the main task fails directly?


    "The host should not question the loyalty of the system to the host like this. The previous thing was just the host''s misunderstanding of the system!" The system says like this, Su Xiao can be so don''t believe this system can have what loyalty, cheat ghost to go!


    "There is also the host, this time the task failed, although it will not let the main task fail, but your main task will be a lot more difficult, so you have to do it yourself!"


    The voice over of the system prompt is that if there is a fight between two women, then Baisha''s liking for him will drop rapidly.


    The next time you want to brush, it''s very difficult to achieve the good impression of being able to complete the task, so that''s why it''s more difficult.

 Chapter 90

    "I knew you wouldn''t be so kind to give me such a good reminder all of a sudden!" Su said with a sneer in her heart. After thinking so much, sure enough, this system is going to pit him in the end. This anger value system, presumably, has something to do with the two women in front of her.


    "I said, why only reward without any punishment, that is to say, this time I must want to stay in this place, for 30 knowledge points, I will sell my personality?" Su Xiao continued to sneer, this system, with 30 knowledge points, will he was born in this position!


    I don''t know what benefits it gets, and I want to make myself stronger, and I want to see myself make a fool of myself. Why is this system so cheap.


    "All the arrangements of the system are for the host. If the host wants to escape, it will be able to leave naturally. There is no punishment for this task. As soon as the deadline arrives, the task will be cancelled!" The system didn''t say anything to stimulate Su Xiao. It just said that once the task exceeded the deadline, it would be automatically cancelled. Anyway, there was no punishment.


    This can be regarded as giving Su Xiao the right to choose. After hearing this, Su Xiao began to wonder. Is this system so kind this time?


    "Ha ha, then I will really go!" He wants to see what the system will do. If he really leaves, the system will give him a little reward if it doesn''t work well.


    However, since the system agrees with him to leave, he should just leave like this. He wants to live longer. After all, if these two women really quarrel, it will be endless


    The most important thing is that this Baisha doesn''t like him at all, which can be seen by Su Xiao, but she has a task on her body. If she gets angry this time, she won''t have to do it.


    It''s better to run a little farther, so at least you don''t have to hurt the main task, or the main task is more important, so you can''t lose big for small.


    "But I want to remind the host that if we escape now, the system does not know whether the next branch mission about Bertha will appear again, so please think twice!" Finally came, Su Xiao knew that the system did not let him off so easily.


    This time, it''s a warning. Once Su Xiao doesn''t do it, he won''t be responsible for any other consequences. This is the pit he dug for Su Xiao! He can''t do it without dancing!


    "It''s obvious that this is a pit for me!" Su Xiao was a little aggrieved. He said that there would be no punishment. Now what does it mean to say such a threatening word?


    "In fact, there is no punishment, but I don''t know if there will be any problems in the future." The system went on, "after all, I can''t predict the future."


    "Future you fart!" Su chuckled and rolled her eyes, gnashing her teeth at the system.


    "Sorry, the host, Bertha is close to you, the task is about to start, please be ready at any time, if you need tips or help, then the 50 knowledge points of the task reward can be used to overdraft!" The system prompts Su to smile.


    "Go away!" Sue laughed and roared.


    But this time, he was a good learner, and didn''t shout out directly. Otherwise, if Baisha happened to be in front of him, it would explode directly, and he could only recite a rolling word in his heart. Last time, it wasn''t enough to pit him with 20 knowledge points. Now, if he wants to pit him, he won''t give it!


    "If I got the 20 knowledge points last time, it would be an explosion for two consecutive lucky draws!" Su Xiao regretted using 20 knowledge points and was taken by the system to buy some knowledge of Baidu. It''s really Tiankeng. This time, there are only 50 knowledge points. It''s good to smoke once.


    I don''t know if there will be any useful skills in continuous drawing. If we can get the skills to improve our strength, it will be even better.


    Su Xiao thought, but at this time suddenly back to reality, sure enough, Baisha just saw Su Xiao outside the car, then came to Su Xiao.


    "No, this woman has come here. Am I going to escape or not?" To tell you the truth, when he saw Baisha coming, his heart was tangled. Is the main task more important or the unknown branch task more exciting?


    But in the end, he didn''t choose to run away, because Jiang Ke''er in the car had already seen baisasha coming towards them. There was a light in her eyes that seemed to kill people. She looked at Su and laughed. The smile on Su''s smiling face couldn''t help but froze.


    "Or let''s go first." Su''s mouth moved with a smile. Only Jiang Ke''er could hear it.


    There was a sneer on Jiang Ke''er''s face. She shook her head. Seeing Su Xiao''s expression, she could fully guess what had happened.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait." Jiang Ke''er seems to be a little interested in seeing that woman who is very fashionable. That woman obviously came over after seeing Su Xiao.


    This woman looks very good-looking, compared with Wang Ying is not weak a bit, Wang Ying can be said to be a very beautiful woman, this woman is also a gorgeous.


    But as long as it has something to do with Su Xiao, she can''t bear it, so she wants to see what this woman wants to do?"Let her take the bus later. She seems to be alone and doesn''t live nearby." Jiang Ke''er had a very kind smile on his face.


    "Ah? I don''t think so. " Su Xiao saw that Jiang Ke''er''s attitude suddenly changed, and his face was slightly stiff.


    No matter how straight he is, he can hear what Jiang Ke''er wants to do, and he can feel Jiang Ke''er''s jealousy burst out.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all friends." Jiang Ke''er said with a smile that Baisha had already come.


    "Hi, Sue, smile." Baisha so active greeting, and last meet is very different.


    "Hello, officer Bai." Su said politely with a smile. When Jiang Ke''er heard the word "police officer", he relaxed a little, relaxed his heart, and eliminated his vigilance.


    Su Xiao was relieved. The first level didn''t look dangerous.


    "Jiang Ke''er''s anger dropped from 50 to 20, just reaching the safety line!"


    The prompt sound of the system appeared, very cold, just for the purpose of prompting. After hearing this, Su Xiao felt relieved. Sure enough, women are not easy to provoke.


    But next, let Sue smile again from the border of hell in a wave, because Baisha speak.


    "Don''t call me officer Bai. I''m so unconventional. Don''t you like to call me Sasha?" Baisasha said with a happy smile. I don''t know why, she doesn''t reject being called Sasa by Su Xiao now.


    Jiang Ke''er''s eyes suddenly turn cold when he hears these words. Su Xiao feels that his back is chilly and terrible. He has the feeling that he has been watched by the wild beast, and he can''t escape


    "Sasha?" Jiang Ke''er''s eyes become very cold. She looks at baisasha outside the car. Baisasha feels that there seems to be a cold look in the car. She looks at herself with some doubts.


    "Is there someone in the car? Did I delay you?" Baisasha obviously didn''t think there was a girl in the car. Before, she thought that Sue was the only one smiling. At this time, she felt as if she was disturbing Sue''s smile.


    "In the car..." Su Xiao thought hard about what to say.


    Baisasha saw Sue smile faltering, as a policeman''s intuition has felt something, women''s natural curiosity let her look into the car.


    Jiang Ke''er simply rolled down the window. At this time, Baisha saw a woman sitting in the back of the car, with many shopping bags, big and small, neatly placed beside her.


    Seeing such a scene, Baisha was stunned for a moment. She looked at Sue mechanically, and her eyes were staring at her smile. She asked, "is this your girlfriend?"


    Su Xiao didn''t notice a glimmer of disappointment in Baisha''s eyes.


    Such a handsome young man, as expected, is the master of the famous grass, thought Baisha, but disappointment fleeting, her eyes soon returned to calm.


    But this flash of loss, or Jiang Ke''er saw, this girl, do you like Su Xiao?


    "Well." Su Xiao heard Baisha''s question and nodded a little difficultly. After Baisha''s voice, she looked very calm, but she didn''t have her previous enthusiasm.


    "Why don''t you come up and sit down, you seem to be shopping?" Jiang Ke''er''s eyes turned and looked at Baisha politely. She said that whether it''s related or not, it''s just a chat.


    After hearing this, Baisha didn''t know what happened. The ghost messenger nodded, and then for no reason, three people sat in a car like this.


    "The system doesn''t know how to judge the host''s wave of operation, but it''s certain that this time the anger value system seems to have no effect!" The system''s words made Su smile unexpectedly. It''s very rare that it doesn''t work.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao doesn''t know what happened, what makes two women become friends like this?


    "No one can tell me what happened?" Su Xiao''s father-in-law is confused.


    However, since there is no conflict, that is to say, the task is completed, but the system does not prompt, that is to say, the task is not completely completed this time.


    "System, isn''t there nothing left for Bertha? Why hasn''t the task been completed yet? " Su Xiao asked suspiciously. The system didn''t answer. Everything was looking at Su Xiao''s savvy. Su Xiao had no choice but to scratch her head. She could only drive around with two women.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Ke''er. I''m Su Xiao''s girlfriend, but we haven''t known each other very long." Jiang Ke''er looks at Baisha and says.

 Chapter 91

    Baisasha saw that Jiang Ke''er was so polite to her, and she was very good-looking. She couldn''t help looking at Su Xiao. She felt that they didn''t match each other. How did this girl like Su Xiao?


    Clearly she is so beautiful, looking at temperament is also very good, and Su Xiao in addition to a little handsome, nothing good, but also a love to fight guy, last time even dare to attack the police.


    Anyway, in Baisha''s eyes, Su Xiao is not a good man. He doesn''t understand why Jiang Ke''er should follow him? There was a lot of confusion in Baisha''s heart.


    But somehow, Baisha also envies Jiang Ke''er for being able to make Su Xiao like her


    No, no! Baisha soon put all the thoughts out of her mind, and she didn''t like him. This man is not good at anything. What do you like him for? And it''s a underworld!


    In her heart, Baisha finds a reasonable reason not to like Su Xiao, but this reason is actually very weak.


    Instead of thinking about it, Baisha introduced herself to Jiang Ke''er: "Hello, my name is Baisha!"


    "I didn''t know Su Xiao had a police officer friend. How did you know each other?" Jiang Ke''er now wants to know how Su Xiao and baisasha got to know each other.


    It''s not that she''s so jealous, but that this woman looks so beautiful, which makes her feel full of crisis. Su laughs at this smelly man. How come there are so many women around him, and they are more and more beautiful! It''s hard for her to rest assured!


    "How did we meet? You can ask him about that. " Baisha a mysterious smile, their way of meeting can be said to be very legendary, Su Xiao heard someone called him, immediately back to God.


    He has been listening to their conversation just now. Although it''s just a self introduction, he has already started to analyze the psychology of the two people. Unfortunately, nothing has been achieved.


    "Sure enough, I''m going to study psychology." Su Xiao sighed that women''s psychology is really hard to guess.


    I''ve learned psychology since I knew it. There''s no change in the expression of these two people, but I''m sure that Jiang Ke''er has already begun to test the foundation of Baisha.


    It''s really developing fast enough. It''s just the end of the self introduction. It''s the direct way to check the registered permanent residence. However, since he was asked, he had no choice but to answer.


    "I still remember that it was a dark and windy night when a group of assassins suddenly came to my door." Sue opened her mouth and began to make up stories.


    But it''s not like that at all. It''s just bullshit. What kind of ghost, what kind of assassin, let Jiang Ke''er directly catch Su Xiao''s hair.


    "Talk to people!" Jiang Ke''er said angrily.


    The way they flirt with each other makes Bertha envious. However, seeing Su Xiao''s scalp ache, she immediately chuckles.


    Who makes Su laugh? He''s just not serious! But she didn''t dare to laugh at Su''s blatant jokes, so she quickly adjusted her mind.


    "In fact, we know each other because officer Bai said I was a underworld, and then she asked the police uncle to arrest me." Su Xiao is caught by Jiang Ke''er and accuses Bai Shasha of her Blackhand. After hearing Su Xiao''s story, Jiang Ke''er suddenly realizes it.


    "I said, how can you know a beautiful police officer without any reason?"


    Release his hair, Jiang Ke Er clapped his hands, although know they know is normal, but her heart is still some guard against Baisha.


    "Don''t listen to him, sister!" Baisha said angrily, it''s not her fault, how come it''s her fault when it comes to this guy''s mouth?


    It''s just too much. She''s a very good young woman. How could she do such a thing. So she had to clarify.


    "Oh? So what does it look like? " Jiang Ke''er looks at Baisha curiously.


    Baisasha begins to tell her story of meeting Su Xiao. When she talks about Su Xiao fighting with the police, Jiang Ke''er is very angry. What makes Su Xiao look funny and moved.


    This girl is always facing him. Maybe girls in love are like this. It''s like protecting a calf.


    "The police are not all good people!" Jiang Ke''er finally came to such a conclusion. On the contrary, she spoke ill of Su Xiao and called him a underworld. She didn''t care at all. She just cared whether the police bullied Su Xiao.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao was amused for a while.


    "You''re right." Su Xiaowang said to Jiang Ke''er, who nodded.


    When can she find a boy who can look at her like this with love in her eyes?


    "By the way, sister Bai, what else happened?" Jiang Ke''er is very curious about Baisha and Su Xiao. They can only be regarded as acquaintances in the war just now.


    "There''s nothing to do back there!" Su Xiao thought of a terrible thing at this time, but she didn''t want to mention it


    After thinking for a while, Baisha suddenly thought of the story that she and Su Xiao were in the same room. However, she was afraid that Jiang Ke''er might misunderstand her story and didn''t say it."There''s nothing to follow. I''m familiar with it after I invite him to dinner to make amends."


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that baisasha would hide what happened to two people in the same room. There was something strange in her eyes. In fact, she could say it directly.


    Although two people coexisted in a room, but nothing happened, but since Baisha chose to hide, that is to say, she is still a little modest.


    "Ding, the task has been completed. Because of this event, Bertha''s liking for the host has declined. The difficulty coefficient of the main task is directly defined as increasing, and the task period is shortened to six months, that is, half a year. I hope the host will cherish this time."


    The cold sound of the system made Su laugh.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao was surprised. He shortened the time of half a year. The original time limit of one year was six months. Is that playing with him?


    For such a 50 point knowledge point, the difficulty coefficient of the main task is increased, not to mention, and the deadline is shortened.


    "My God, I don''t want to play like this!" Su Xiao''s head is big all of a sudden. Even if the difficulty is increased, it won''t be too difficult to finish. But now the deadline is reduced, he really has no bottom in his heart.


    "There''s no way. The host can refuel well. There''s no way to predict the difficulty of the task this time. But it doesn''t matter. The host and the system will give you some compensation." The sound of the system is a little loud.


    "Compensation?" After hearing the compensation, Su smiles.


    If there is compensation, the time limit can be put behind us for the time being, but the compensation is more realistic, but soon, Su Xiao''s mood plummeted!


    "No wonder, don''t even think about it!" The system added that it was playing with him!


    "Take care of yourself. Now your task is at stake." The system can''t help highlighting.


    "Cut, who don''t know, it''s not because of you!" Su smiles and turns her eyes. She hates her teeth. This task is not because of the system''s trick, but it is obvious that the system''s tasks, no matter the deadline or the difficulty, are within his ability.


    So shortening the time means that his ability has been improved. Su Xiao can only understand the meaning of the system in this way.


    "Host, if you think so, it''s OK, but here I can tell you responsibly that it''s no joke to shorten the time by half a year. In the remaining time, what you need is to improve your strength, otherwise you may still be unable to complete the task."


    The cold voice of the system clapped on Su Xiao''s face.


    "OK, it''s very painful to hit the face, OK?" Su Xiao said indifferently, this system, just want to say his food, don''t be so implicit!


    In the car, Baisha and Jiang Ke''er talk a lot. Jiang Ke''er also tells Baisha some things about Su Xiao and her. Sometimes Baisha''s eyes are bright, sometimes dim, sometimes calm, very complicated.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would draw. I thought he would only fight or something!"


    Baisha is surprised to hear that Su Xiao is actually from the dream painting studio.


    After all, Su Xiao didn''t seem to know how to draw and write. She didn''t have this temperament, but she joined the most powerful painter studio in X city.


    "Ha ha, there are many places you don''t know." Sue gave a smile. This Baisha satirized him and cheated him today. He would not give her a good look.


    "Ha ha!" Baisasha is also a cold smile, and then continue to seize Jiang Ke''er to chat, two people like this ignored Su Xiao.


    After a while, Su Xiao asked, "where is your home, Baisha? I''ll take you back. " Anyway, the task has been completed. He''d better let the two women separate.


    Baisha heard this sentence, can''t help but feel a little lost, he even wanted to send her back so soon, but still calmly reported an address.


    Soon, Su Xiao drives to baisasha''s house. Baisasha sees that Su Xiao stops and looks up to see that she is home so soon. She can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Then I''ll get off here, and I won''t disturb you two!" Baisasha said, and Jiang Ke Er exchange contact information on the car, Jiang Ke Er warm and baisasha farewell.


    "Good bye, sister Bai. If you miss me, come to the A9 studio to play with me!" Jiang Ke''er said aloud. After Baisha nodded, she waved her hand vigorously. Su Xiao''s car disappeared, leaving a lonely look on her face.


    "I should go back, too." Baisha said thoughtfully, her body is very stiff.

 Chapter 92

    Baisha didn''t know why. She was still in a good mood in the car, but when she came back here, her mood became worse, as if she had missed a century.


    "It seems that sister Bai is quite good." Jiang Ke''er said with a smile to Su in the car.


    Su Xiao sneers and shakes her head. She''s very strange, but she''s also right. At the critical moment, she''s pulling herself, which still needs to be remembered.


    "Don''t talk to me like this, sister. Hum!" Jiang Ke''er puffed up her lovely lips. After Su Xiao saw it, she was angry and funny. How long did it take for the two women to unite?


    It''s not that good people are dangerous, but if they go on like this, they will soon be excluded from their women. Can this little girl be more naive, but the girls who can be recognized by the system are generally not too bad.


    Wang Ying is one, and Jiang Ke''er is the other. Both of them are his girlfriends. They are very kind-hearted.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go back to drawing dreams." Su Xiao has a look at the time, but it''s more than three o''clock. She goes back to paint her dream to help Jiang Ke''er clean up, and then goes out to have a meal. The day''s holiday is gone.


    "Well, let''s go back to paint the dream and clean it up." Jiang Ke''er said that most of her things are now in the studio for dream painting.


    She doesn''t come except when she sleeps at home. She spends all her time in the dream studio, so some essential things are in the studio.


    "I don''t know if chairman Bai is painting a dream?" Su Xiao suddenly thought of another thing. Now there is still a little time. If Baizhu is there, he can ask about the art of carving.


    He is very eager to promote his title. Although he said that he would go again at the weekend, if he could meet him at this time, he would not be at a loss. If he could finish it ahead of time, it would be better to finish it ahead of time.


    "It seems that Chairman Bai will come this afternoon." Jiang Ke''er said without thinking. After hearing this, Su Xiao suddenly got excited. It''s really God''s help!


    Thinking about this, he could not help stepping on the accelerator and flying to the position where the dream was. Su Xiaoxin cried out: "title, I''m coming!"


    When they come to the door of the dream drawing studio, they just see a snow-white car parking at the door of the studio. Su Xiao recognizes that it is the car of Atractylodes macrocephala.


    It seems that what Jiang Ke''er said is right. Atractylodes macrocephala really came to the studio, but he didn''t know what Atractylodes macrocephala was doing?


    "See, I said Chairman Bai would come?" Jiang Ke''er''s tiger teeth show up and says to Su Xiao. Su Xiao is dumbfounded when she hears that. Jiang Ke''er is asking for credit.


    "Well, let''s get out of the car, too." Su said with a smile.


    After getting off the car, quickly into the dream studio, but did not see Atractylodes macrocephala, even Xiaojing do not know where to go. It seems that there is no one in the studio. People who walk around here usually don''t know where to go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Jiang Ke''er came in, he looked at Su Xiao and was stunned. For a moment, he was puzzled. Then he looked around, and he understood something. I don''t know why it was empty suddenly.


    "No wonder chairman Bai will come to the dream painting studio." Jiang Ke''er said in a low voice.


    "Well, we''d better wait here. I guess they have something important." Sue smiles and frowns.


    So many people don''t know where to go. Atractylodes macrocephala has suddenly arrived today. I think it has something important.


    An hour later, I finally heard a voice coming from inside. A middle-aged man in a white suit frowned and was talking to the people next to him.


    Su Xiao''s mental power unfolds instantly. Although eavesdropping is not a good behavior, it''s also good to know the situation at this time.


    "The stone carving is like this for the time being, but we need to find the person involved as soon as possible. Do you know?" Atractylodes macrocephala says, the person beside is submissive nod.


    After hearing the stone carving, Su Xiao suddenly realized that he really came to the right place today.


    "Stone carving, isn''t it carving?" Su Xiaoxin thought, did not expect to draw dream actually also participate in carving this kind of thing, this is to develop the rhythm of morality, intelligence, physical beauty.


    "Well, isn''t this Mr. Su?" Atractylodes macrocephala looked up and saw Su Xiao standing outside the door. Without slighting him, he trotted to Su Xiao. Su Xiao quickly walked towards Atractylodes macrocephala.


    "Don''t be so polite, chairman." Su said with a smile, holding out her hand to the Atractylodes macrocephala.


    "Ha ha, after all, Mr. Su is our dream maker!" Atractylodes macrocephala looked at Su and said with a smile, "by the way, I don''t know what Mr. Su is doing here?"


    After Bai Zhu takes a look at Jiang Ke''er, he focuses on Su Xiao again. Only Su Xiao can let Bai Zhu take a look more. Jiang Ke''er is obviously not enough for Bai Zhu to pay attention to.


    "Well? Can''t I come and see you? " Su said with a smile, Bai Zhu laughed and patted Su Xiao on the shoulder.


    "We are only painters, but after so many years, we still know what we are talking about." The words of Atractylodes macrocephala are like Mu Chunfeng. Su Xiao feels that his status and identity are mentioned to the same level as Atractylodes macrocephala.good heavens! Su xiaorao admires the communication skills of Atractylodes macrocephala. He can be the chairman of the board of directors. No one is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "In fact, I really have something to do with the chairman, which is about sculpture." Su Xiao said straight to the point that he didn''t hide anything about sculpture, and it wasn''t a secret.


    Most of the people here are painters. For sculpture, this is the interest of some people, but few people can give up painting to carve.


    "Well? Mr. Su also studies sculpture? " Atractylodes macrocephala hears Su Xiao talking about carving, and thinks he has heard it wrong.


    When he came here for a meeting just now, he talked about carving, but it was because a stone carving was stolen.


    Not long ago, a stone carving just came out of the oven disappeared. It can be said that the stone carving is superb. He can see it from the photos he sent.


    But just when he wanted to set out to see it, the stone carving disappeared, and he searched all over the painting dream, but never found it. Unexpectedly, today Su Xiao talked about the carving.


    "This stone carving and the host will meet in the future." The system cold not Ding''s mouth said a, then didn''t speak again, Su smile didn''t respond.


    "It has something to do with me?" Su Xiao was surprised.


    "I''m just interested in it. I hope I can get some help from you. Besides, I heard that Mr. Bai has some unique opinions on sculpture." Sue said with a smile.


    He just expressed his interest. Of course, if he didn''t have the title, he wouldn''t be interested.


    "Oh? That''s OK, but I''m not very good at carving, but I can still give Mr. Su a little help. I hope I can really help Mr. Su. "


    Atractylodes macrocephala and Su Xiao are very modest, but their manners are shocking in front of others.


    The identity of Atractylodes macrocephala is very unusual. Being the chairman of the dream painting studio is enough to show her strength. But now she is so polite to a young man. They have heard about this young man, but there is no need to be so polite, right?


    "Well, when can I ask Mr. Bai about sculpture?" Su Xiao, of course, wants to learn as soon as possible, because he wants to learn now.


    After hearing this, Atractylodes macrocephala thought about it. Today, he has nothing to do with it. It would be a good thing if Su Xiao owes him a favor because of this.


    "Just for today, I have nothing to do today!" Atractylodes macrocephala says, Su Xiao hears after the heart is already in full bloom, today just he has holiday, this is too appropriate.


    "Then, Mr. Su, let''s go!" Atractylodes macrocephala said and turned to leave.


    The man beside him who spoke to him just now was staring at the Atractylodes macrocephala that was going to go back. Now he turned around and walked back to the dream painting studio, so he had to keep up.


    But Atractylodes macrocephala waved his hand, and the man stood in the same place.


    "This is an independent carving room where we paint our dreams. There is no one here at ordinary times, because it is just established and there are not enough people."


    Atractylodes macrocephala with Su Xiao came to the corner in front of a small room, the door of the room is black, there is a sign on it, saying no admittance.


    "All right." Sue nodded with a smile. They went into the room like this. They only saw that there were many stones in the room, big and small, of all kinds.


    There is a table on which there are some knives. Su takes a look with a smile. These knives have long ones and short ones. Then there are hammers under the table. The tools are very complete.


    There is a huge stone in front of the table. This stone looks very ordinary, but there is a head carved on it, which is just the rudiment.


    "Next, let me tell you something about sculpture." Atractylodes macrocephala light said.


    "All right!" Su Xiao rubbed his hands and fists, some can''t wait for the explanation of Atractylodes macrocephala.


    "How much does Mr. Su know about sculpture?" Asked Atractylodes macrocephala.


    Su xiaonao scratched his head. He really didn''t know how to carve. However, if he was asked to carve a wooden Figurine, he could still do it. It would be really hard for him to carve.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, carving, to put it simply, means carving things. The most important thing is to have tools. In front of this table are some tools used in carving. Of course, not all the tools in this table can be used."


    Atractylodes macrocephala pointed to some knives on the table and said.

 Chapter 93

    Su Xiao approached and looked at the knives on the table, but it seemed that there were no knives he knew. However, he seems to have seen one of the knives. He picked up one of the knives that looks very like a fruit knife and looked at it carefully. Atractylodes macrocephala was stunned at the back.


    "Mr. Lai Su really doesn''t know much about sculpture." Atractylodes macrocephala said, Su smile embarrassed nod.


    Atractylodes macrocephala is here. She popularized some knowledge about knives and other tools on the spot. After hearing this knowledge, Su Xiao''s head was a little big.


    "In fact, carving does not need such a complicated process." At this time, the system again coldly prompts that before Su Xiao thinks clearly, the system voice stops suddenly.


    "Can''t you just say one word at a time, hanging other people''s appetite?" Su Xiaoxin said to the system.


    "You can do it with the dagger in your hand, but it takes skill." The system once again warm reminder. Some powerful people, as long as they have a knife, can carve exquisite wood carvings or other things. They don''t need so many complicated tools.


    However, later, in order to carve more finely and to carve some special materials, people expanded the tools twice, or even several times, resulting in so many kinds of tools.


    "Oh, actually I have a carving knife with me." Su Xiao listened to the dazed brain rise of Atractylodes macrocephala, and after a systematic edification, she said this sentence without brain.


    After Baizhu heard it, he stopped the popularization of knowledge.


    "Well? I don''t know what tools you have with you? " Atractylodes macrocephala asks curiously. Su Xiao directly takes out the dagger on the dark layer of the belt. When he takes it out, he only hears the buzzing of the dagger, and the clear sound reverberates in the room.


    "What a knife Atractylodes macrocephala said with admiration, it''s really a good knife if it can have a knife, but it doesn''t look like a carving knife, it''s more like a dagger.


    But no matter how much, now just teach Su Xiao how to carve.


    Baizhu can see that Su Xiao is a little impatient, so he has to hold the knife on the table, aim at the stone in front and start carving.


    "Generally speaking, it will take no less than ten hours for a novice to carve a piece that can be seen in the past.


    Of course, if you just want to practice, you can carve one in an hour, as I demonstrate now. " The Atractylodes macrocephala hand rises and falls.


    The stone in his hand is like a piece of paper. Su Xiao can clearly see the track of the debris falling down.


    Su Xiao concentrated on watching the strength of each knife of Atractylodes macrocephala hand, and the mental power was completely in the open state.


    Another hour later, Atractylodes macrocephala finally took a long breath. Su Xiao handed a tissue from behind. Atractylodes macrocephala gratefully took the tissue and wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    "I haven''t carved a thing so seriously for a long time. Sure enough, carving still consumes a lot of energy." Atractylodes macrocephala sighs.


    Looking at the sculpture in front of her, it was lifelike and lifelike. You know, it only took an hour to come out, so she couldn''t help but clap her hands.


    "Well, that''s all for teaching. If you want to use this carving room, you can use it at any time. Anyway, there are not many talents in this field now."


    After Baizhu finished, he gave the key to Su Xiao. Xu Han went out a few words, but Su Xiao didn''t have time to thank Baizhu.


    "Brother system, how skilled is this stone carving?" Su Xiao asked, looking at the stone carving carved by Atractylodes macrocephala.


    Of course, if it''s not his own sculpture, the system will not increase his proficiency. He just wants to know some approximate points.


    "Thirty proficiency!" The system says coldly. After hearing this, Su Xiao looks at the stone carving in front of her.


    It''s impossible for such a stone carving to have 30 degrees of proficiency. He thinks it''s right to have 200 or so. Is it true that the title of this system is abnormal?


    "If I were you, how much proficiency would it be?" Su Xiao carefully said, but the system did not reply to him.


    He had to take his dagger and face the stone here to start his carving career. However, although Su Xiao had gained sufficient theoretical knowledge, when he applied it to practice, he found that the paper was shallow.


    He went down with one knife. Because the dagger was too sharp, the stone just broke away. His first attempt ended in failure. Su Xiao didn''t give up. He raised the dagger again and aimed it at another stone to carve


    After several attempts, only Su Xiao was left standing in the same place.


    Clearly see Baizhu is very simple to carve stone image, how to get to their own hands, become a stone destroyer? Is there something wrong with the technique?


    "Host, because you have a big deviation in the control of power, it is recommended that you practice with ordinary knives first." This time the system is very kind-hearted to remind, after hearing Su Xiao suddenly realized, also right, he is not an ordinary person.However, with the deduction of 10 points from his knowledge points, he almost collapsed.


    Sure enough, the tips of the system all need money, but this time he didn''t ask the system to give the tips. How could he be so overbearing.


    "Everything in the system is set according to the host!" The system said coldly.


    Su Xiaoli didn''t want to pay attention to the system. He picked up the carving knife like the fruit knife he had seen at the beginning and looked at the fourth stone with firm eyes, like he was determined.


    "Yes, I did!" Sue cried with a smile.


    In four attempts, he finally succeeded in the last time. He was very excited about the success of the first carving, but it took him two hours.


    Su Xiao, who recovered from his excitement, faintly found that his hand was shaking slightly, which might be caused by excessive exertion.


    Because it took too much energy to carve just now, he felt that carving was such a difficult thing for the first time. However, looking at the stone carving with Jiang Ke''er''s face in front of him, he nodded with a smile and satisfaction, and the stone carving was not difficult!


    "In exchange for proficiency!" Su Xiao roared. Soon, the stone carving was broken. He only saw that Su Xiao''s proficiency changed from 500 to 501.


    "Well? The stone carving just now is so exquisite that it''s only a little proficient? No way Su Xiao is very angry in her heart.


    "It''s a bit of proficient carving at the level of scrap metal." The system just performs its operation coldly, and doesn''t need to explain anything to Su Xiao.


    "OK, I don''t believe it!" Su Xiao picked up the fruit knife in his hand and aimed at the fifth stone to carve, but this time the time was shortened a lot.


    Because of his first experience, he finished the second one in an hour. This time, he was very satisfied. This stone carving is much more exquisite than the last one.


    "Broken copper and iron level of carving, a degree of proficiency!" System ice cold prompt way, then the stone carving once again disintegrated, Su smile in the side dancing crazy appearance.


    "I don''t believe it, roar!" Su laughs madly. When he hears one point twice, he is completely crazy. He takes the fruit knife in his hand and rushes into a pile of stones.


    When Jiang Ke''er came in, he saw that Su Xiao was like a mad dog, waving a knife on those stones, carefully placing the food at the door, and gently closing the door from the outside.


    "How terrible Jiang Ke''er patted his chest and said.


    One point, one point, one point The prompt tone of the system is still one point.


    Su Xiao''s carving skills didn''t get any improvement, but the speed of getting these points was getting faster and faster. When Su Xiao accumulated to 70%, it was the next night.


    Su Xiao has been carving in the carving room since the afternoon of the first day. He has never been out once. Fortunately, Jiang Ke''er has been delivering food to Su Xiao.


    "Ha ha ha!" Su Xiao waves his knife and ends a sculpture.


    "Two points!" This is the first time that Su Xiao got more than one point of carving. You know, it only takes ten minutes for Su Xiao to carve a stone carving, which is not the same as last night.


    "Two points?" After hearing the two points of the system prompt, Su Xiao finally wakes up from his madness, which is an affirmation of him.


    You know, his stone carving has always been one point, now suddenly get two points, he didn''t know how to wither.


    "How skillful am I now?" Su Xiao sat down dejectedly. If he didn''t know how to smoke, he would like to light a cigarette now.


    It can be said that Su now has a smile on her face.


    "The current proficiency of the host is 702 / 1000. You need 298 proficiency points to improve the title!" The system warns.


    "Two hundred?" What Su Xiao didn''t think of was that he was able to brush 200 points directly from 500 points of proficiency in this day.


    "No, what time is it?" Su Xiao suddenly realized that a very serious problem is the problem of time.


    "It''s the next night, and you''ve been carving for a day." The system lightly reminds a way.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao didn''t feel any flustered. He was just a little relieved. Sure enough, he didn''t break out. The time of the day was quite normal.


    "Now that they''ve all been used, it''s time to continue carving!" Su Xiao stood up, but he was 200 points less proficient to upgrade his title. Anyway, he was absent-minded.


    Fortunately, the foreigner was settled yesterday, and he also sold two suites, otherwise he would feel better when he went back.

 Chapter 94

    Su Xiao continues to wave his knife. Two hours later, there is no stone in the whole carving room. Su Xiao drops her knife and asks about her proficiency.


    "The host is now 720 / 1000 proficient and 280 points away from upgrading." In these two hours, Su Xiao produced six stone carvings of 2 cents.


    It''s six yuan. Su Xiao knows that she''s one step closer to upgrading.


    Looking at the time, it''s eleven o''clock in the evening. Su Xiao suddenly feels hungry and goes out of the carving room, but he doesn''t see Jiang Ke''er. He thinks that she''s probably asleep.


    Shaking the stone on her body, Su Xiao walked out of the studio. Except for a bar named night, there were only two or three stalls with lights on at 11 o''clock.


    Sue smiles and goes on. He remembers that there is a 24-hour hamburger shop on the other side of the street. Why don''t you go and have some fried chicken burgers to fill your stomach.


    "Friendly tips: fried chicken will provide you with unnecessary energy." Su Xiao didn''t pay any attention to this unscrupulous system, thinking that you''re bullshit and come to the hamburger shop.


    Half an hour later, Su touched her round stomach with a smile, "Wow, it''s so enjoyable. I''m full. It''s also a good choice to eat some junk food occasionally."


    I''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll make some stones tomorrow and continue to upgrade.


    When I went to the stall again, suddenly there was a riot in the stall. I saw a motorcycle knocked over the stall and fell to the ground. The people on the motorcycle got up, turned around and ran away. There was a woman''s voice behind: "grab a thief, grab something!"


    Su Xiao hasn''t responded yet. There''s a sound coming from the system.


    "Ding: get the task, help others, catch the bag robber, and get the favor of the owner.


    Success: in the future, you can obtain regional missions and 20 knowledge points.


    Failure: constipation for a month. "


    Su Xiao thinks about the vicious punishment for failure. In three or two steps, she catches up with the thief, grabs his collar and throws the thief to the ground. After the thief gets up, she pulls out a dagger from her waist and stabs Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao sees it and smiles. She grabs the thief''s wrist and twists it. The knife falls to the ground and kicks him on the knee. The thief holds his leg and lies on the ground wailing. Su Xiao kicks him.


    "Don''t pretend. Get up and go!"


    When the thief heard this, he rolled and stood up, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll roll now." After that, he limped to find his motorcycle.


    The woman also rushed to take the bag in Su Xiao''s hand, "thank you, this midnight, without you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Su shook his head with a smile: "it''s no big deal. It''s no wonder you''re a girl who leaves alone in the middle of the night."


    The woman handed me a business card and said, "I have something important in my bag. Thank you very much. This is my phone. Please call me if you have anything in the future. I can help you." Then the woman left in a hurry.


    Su looked at the business card with a smile. Li Wanqing thought of a good name. She put the business card in her pocket and scratched her head. She heard the system speak at this time.


    "There is a material residue on that woman. Although it is very weak, if you get this thing, it will help you immensely."


    "What is it? So much. "


    "It''s no use explaining to you now. You must keep the woman''s phone number. You will meet again." Then the system quieted down again.


    Su Xiao shakes her head and goes to the studio. When she returns to the studio, Su Xiao lies on the sofa and falls asleep.


    It was noon the next day when she woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a smiling face on her face. She hugged her.


    Jiang Ke''er pushed him away and said, "Oh, it''s so dirty. Look at all the dust on your body. Wash it quickly."


    After a while, Su Xiao came out and changed into the clothes Jiang Ke''er had brought. The sun hit him in the face through the window of the studio, which made Jiang Ke''er crazy.


    Su Xiao, who do not know why, gradually out of a temperament, not the kind of attractive appearance, but the temptation to your heart.


    Su Xiaoshou shook in front of Jiang Ke''er''s eyes, "what do you think of that, how in a daze."


    Jiang Ke''er repeatedly said nothing, hugged Su Xiao''s arm, and suddenly asked, "Su Xiao, why did I come here in the morning and find that the things you have carved for two days are gone? Where did you get them?"


    Su laughed one day. It was so dark that she only wanted to be proficient. She forgot that the system had absorbed all the stone carvings. Now there is nothing in the carving room.


    Su Xiao casually made up a reason and said: "Oh, I carved a pile of defective products, and there was no place to put them. I asked a friend to help me pull them away. He had an idle warehouse, so he left it there."


    Jiang Ke''er is not suspicious either. He pulls Su Xiao out of the studio and asks her to have dinner with her. Playing with Jiang Ke''er until 8 p.m., Su Xiaocai came to the carving room to fight.Seeing the stones in the carving room, Su Xiao knew that they had arranged it and locked the door. Su Xiao began to struggle again.


    The knife fell on the stone quickly, and the stones in the carving room were flying. If anyone saw it, he would be scared. Su Xiao''s hands had turned into shadows.


    Until more than seven o''clock the next morning, Su Xiao finally heard the cold voice of the system again: "congratulations to the host, you can already carve a quarter of scrap metal."


    Su Xiao looked at the work she had just finished, breathed a sigh, and finally took another step. Now the efficiency is faster and faster, and eight pieces can be carved in an hour.


    "System master, how skillful am I now?"


    "Now the proficiency is 920 / 1000, and there are still 80 points to upgrade."


    However, when Su Xiao is ready to fight to upgrade the title, he receives a call from Ke Er, "Su Xiao, come on, I''m at the door of the night bar."


    The bar is near the studio. Su Xiao quickly runs over and sees that Jiang Ke''er is surrounded by several people. He rushes into the crowd and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ke''er told the story half sobbing.


    It turns out that Jiang Ke''er came early and wanted to bring a breakfast for Su Xiao, so he came to the breakfast shop next to the bar. As a result, he saw several gangsters quarreling with the boss of the breakfast shop, bullying the boss with more people.


    Because Jiang Ke''er is familiar with the boss, he also quarrels with them. The little gangster takes the opportunity to tease Ke''er and is killed by Ke''er. In order to protect Ke''er, the boss is beaten a lot and his nose bleeds.


    Su Xiao had been carving stones all night, and he was already angry. When he heard this, he didn''t say anything. He just went up and hit Huang Mao in the face.


    Three or two times, a circle of people fell down. The yellow hair, who was the first to be beaten, stood up and covered his bloody nose. Looking at Su, he said with a vicious smile: "OK, you wait. You''ve offended our Green Gang. You''ll feel better!"


    Su Xiao heard that he stepped forward and grasped Huang Mao''s collar. He slapped Huang Mao on the face again. "Boy, you are blind. Who asked you to make trouble?"


    Huang Mao struggled and scolded. Su Xiao threw Huang Mao on the ground, stepped on him and took out his mobile phone. "Wang Qiang, come to the night bar and let me see you in ten minutes!"


    Hang up the phone, Su Xiao stepped on Huang Mao again, "by the way, what labor and capital hate most is Huang Mao!"


    In the early morning, Wang Qiang was still sleeping soundly in bed. When he heard the phone ringing, he was full of fire and picked up his mobile phone in a daze. In an instant, the whole person was awake.


    My mother, where did you make big brother unhappy again? Listen to this tone, it must be no good to go there. I''m thinking about it in my head. The speed of dressing is declining.


    Wang Qiang is not far away from Su Xiao, and soon arrives. He sees Huang Mao shouting with Su Xiao from a distance. Wang Qiang''s face is even more ugly. He goes over and slaps Huang Mao in the face. He looks at Su Xiao with a smile: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Su Xiao looks at Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang feels cold all over and seems to have seen through his soul.


    "Wang Qiang, I remember I told you the reason why I killed the Wolf Gang. Do you want me to kill the Green Gang myself?"


    Wang Qiang after listening, cold sweat DC, trembling said: "boss, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, did not discipline his men."


    Su smile waved his hand, "take them back, how to do, don''t I personally teach you, after a period of time I will personally go to you to have a look, it seems that the Green Gang needs a good renovation."


    Su Xiao comforts Jiang Ke''er, comforts the boss of the breakfast stand, and returns to the studio with a bunch of breakfast sent by the boss. Su Xiao can''t help feeling tired.


    These two days, what kind of life is it? Apart from fighting with stones, it''s just that some people pick things when they eat. Really, men are tired.


    Jiang Ke''er still held Su Xiao''s arm tightly. It seemed that he didn''t recover from the fright just now. Su Xiao touched Jiang Ke''er''s head and said, "Ke''er, darling, I''ll feed you breakfast."


    Jiang Ke''er blushed, "hum, who let you feed me? I can eat it myself."


    After breakfast, Jiang Ke''er returns to the studio to paint. Su Xiao finally has time to upgrade his title.


    At 6 p.m., Su Xiao looks at some of the stones in the room. If he changes all the stone carvings to maturity, he can''t explain to everyone in the studio where the stones have gone.


    Su Xiao scratched her head. She was worried. Liu Meili called. Su Xiao thought that she hadn''t been to the company for three days, so she couldn''t help but get a big head.


    "Hello, sister Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Xiao, have you forgotten the speech you said two days ago? I sent you a text message at half past six today. "


    Su Xiao hangs up the phone and opens the text message in her mobile phone. Because she has been addicted to the stone carving, she doesn''t see the text message on her mobile phone.

 Chapter 95

    In less than half an hour, Su Xiao quietly comes to the washroom of the studio, controls the water element, cleans himself as quickly as possible, kisses Jiang Ke''er, and drives to the company.


    Come to the company, in the company''s conference room has been full of people, all the sales team are here, Su smile straight back, walked onto the podium.


    "We all know what we do, intermediary, the most important point of intermediary..." Su Xiao talks on the stage, but he doesn''t know that someone is watching him silently.


    At the end of the speech, the audience applauded and exclaimed. They were all surprised that there was such a deep mystery in the way of sales. Even Wang Lei''s face was surprised.


    Liu Meili came over with a smile on her face. "Su Xiao, come to the general manager''s office. Someone is looking for her."


    The general manager''s office is on the third floor. Su Xiao walks up slowly and knocks on the door. There comes a sweet female voice: "come in."


    Su Xiao looked at the strange but beautiful woman in front of her, "are you looking for me? You are... "


    "My name is Shirley. You may not have met me, but you must know my daughter. Her name is Wang Ying."


    "Oh, Aunt Xue, you are the boss of this company. You didn''t say a word, and I didn''t prepare any gifts."


    "Needless to say, after seeing you and listening to your speech, I finally know why Xiaoying fell in love with you. My aunt supports you."


    Su smiles and is surprised. She dares to open her mouth to say something. Shirley says, "don''t explain anything. Auntie will tell you a story."


    Next, through Sydney''s description, Su Xiao knows something.


    In X city, the Wang family is also one of the four big families, which has a close relationship with the capital. It has existed for many years. Relying on wine, tea and major trading companies, the Wangs have become the most terrifying business family of X.


    Twenty five years ago, Wang cunan, the second son of the Wang family, fell in love with a daughter of a civilian family and was opposed by the family. Wang cunan gambled on the profits of his family''s property. In just three years, he increased the profits of his family''s property by 30% and married that daughter.


    And that woman, in 20 years, has infiltrated into the major industries of X city, becoming a woman that no one in the Wang family dares to underestimate. That woman''s name is Shirley.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao understood what Shirley meant.


    "Auntie knows your feelings best. Auntie will support you. According to my observation today, you must be a dragon and Phoenix in the future."


    "My aunt praised me falsely. I just have a heart of striving and loving Yingying." Su said with a smile, but she had a confident smile on her face.


    "That said, next month will be Yinger''s birthday. You must go. As long as you can get the recognition of the old man at the banquet, no one in the family can stop you."


    Su smile a face serious, serious way: "aunt, you believe me, grandfather birthday day, will let you not regret today''s decision."


    "The world is far from as simple as you look, and Julian is not a simple character. You must be careful and remember that you can never let down Yinger''s sincerity."


    Su Xiao walked out of the company, the cool wind blowing in his face, he just said a lot of bold words, this ambition, only he knows, there are still a lot of lonely in the heart.


    Su Xiao, who comes from an ordinary family, can''t understand how powerful the Wang family is, but rumors about the four big families have been spread among the people all the time.


    Hu Li''an is actually a member of the Hu family of the four major families, which makes Su Xiao doubt himself. Does he really have the ability to compete with a family now?


    "Don''t even think about it, Ding. It''s a friendly reminder. Compared with the four big families, the power of the host is like an egg against a stone. The host killed Julian today to ensure that the host won''t see the sun tomorrow." The system that hasn''t appeared for a long time suddenly opens its mouth, which makes Sue laugh.


    "No, I''m so strong that I can''t deal with them even though I''ve learned all my powers?"


    "Ding, again remind the host not to be naive. The host can''t even fight against a gang now. Does the host think the blood Wolf Gang is very strong? Tell the host that although the Wang family is in X city, their influence is certainly more than that, and the Hu family will not be worse. Therefore, the host, for your own small life, work hard. "


    Su Xiao was shocked by the irony of the system, but he also made up his mind, "I have the system. What am I afraid of? I will be the man at the top of the world. You know, I have a chance to be the man of God."


    "Ding, remind the host again that it took 500 years for the last man to become a god 300 years ago, so the host should be down-to-earth."


    Su Xiaopai''s head, it''s really mother-in-law''s coming, right and wrong. Alas, I''d better go back to honestly upgrade the title and improve my strength.


    To Jiang Ke''er through the phone, looking at the sky is late, Su Xiao quietly came to the studio.


    There are still some painters in the studio. They wait until ten o''clock to make sure that there is no one in the studio. Su Xiao comes to the carving room, looks at the fruits of the labor in the room, and says loudly, "system, change the maturity for labor and capital!"With the sound of a pile of broken stones, Su Xiao''s body gushed out a white light, and then disappeared.


    Ding - congratulations to the host for winning the title, intermediate craftsman, upgrade progress 20 / 5000, endowing ability, dexterity 2, clear mind.


    Ding - the efforts of the host triggered a two-stage reward. The art beginner who obtained the skill of carving, the cloud curler, obtained the knowledge points and cleared the debt. Now the remaining knowledge points are zero. "


    Su Xiao quickly asked about the new skill effect.


    "Dexterity Level 2, increases agility and observation by 25%."


    "Clear mind, develop the brain potential of the host, enhance mental strength, keep awake, and improve the perceptual range of the five senses in a sober state."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to explain the elementary art of sculpture. If the host doesn''t understand it, it''s an idiot."


    "Cirrus cloud hand, from a thief''s experience notes, can steal the most things in the shortest time. When you reach the highest level of cultivation, you can take things from the air and move mountains and fill the sea."


    After reading the skill introduction, Su Xiao''s eyes are straight. Wow, this skill is not tempting me to be a thief?


    "Ding, remind the host again. Every time the skill appears, it will probably appear according to the next encounter of the host. Please prepare for it."


    "So you can predict what will happen to me in the future? Wouldn''t it be better for you to tell me directly. " Su Xiao played a rogue with the system,


    "yes, for every 500 knowledge points paid by the host, you can predict what will happen in the next five minutes. No money is allowed."


    "Kengdai system is really a black shop. I''d better work hard by myself."


    Looking at her knowledge, Su laughs again. Although she is not in debt, she does not have a dime to save. She is really in pain.


    After the upgrade, Su Xiao feels refreshed and sleepless. She suddenly thinks that she hasn''t been to the headquarters of Qinggang since she accepted Qinggang, so she drives to Qinggang headquarters, the biggest bar in X city - Hot jazz.


    Not long after su Xiaogang arrived, he was found by Mingyan''s younger brother and reported to Wang Qiang.


    "Sure it''s the boss?"


    "Brother, it''s true. I saw him with my own eyes that night."


    "Shut up, he''s here. He''s the boss! Come on, which table is he at? Take me quickly


    Su Xiao is sitting in front of the bar. The deafening sound in the bar makes her a little uncomfortable. Learning from the people on TV, she orders a cup of tequila and chokes herself, which makes the waiter and the people around her laugh.


    Wang Qiang stood beside Su Xiao and said, "boss, why are you here? I won''t let you know. I''m so happy to receive you."


    Turning around, Wang Qiang''s younger brother suddenly changed his face: "come on, come on, take out my wine. Is he my boss? Will you drink this for him?"


    Su Xiao looked at the wine she had just brought out. She couldn''t help thinking that she was going to Wang Ying''s house soon. She didn''t even know something from the upper class. She couldn''t help but have a vicious psychology.


    "Ding - don''t worry, you idiot. The junior noble training here is very cheap. I''ll wait for you to go back and study hard."


    Su Xiao heard the system prompt sound, in the heart relaxed some, thought oneself tonight to have a good drink two cups.


    "Ding - friendly tips, drinking is not conducive to health, if the heart is depressed, this system can provide you with psychological counseling services, reasonable price."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go."


    Just during the time when Su Xiao quarrels with the system, Wang Qiang takes out his precious wine. The younger brother at the bar is very confused. The wine boss is usually reluctant to drink it. This man is so big, but he doesn''t dare to talk too much. He bows down to do things by himself.


    Su Xiao and Wang Qiang are chatting and drinking. After a while, Wang Qiang''s wine has gone down for more than half, which makes Wang Qiang''s heart ache.


    Wang Qiang bit his lip and seemed determined.


    "Boss, it''s hard to make money here recently. You didn''t let us get involved in drugs before, and we didn''t dare to touch it. You can tell me what you can do."


    Su Xiao looked at the huge bar and the crowded crowd, and asked: "such a big venue, and ten small venues in X city, are all yours now. How many underground casinos are there, and they don''t make money?"


    "Boss, you don''t know. Although there are many venues, we have more people now. With the frequent up and down management and all kinds of expenses, it''s a bit tight now."


    "Now we are in a tripartite relationship with Zhang Jia and the society of heaven and earth. Behind Zhang Jia, we have the support of the Chang family of the four major families. What we are doing is the arms business.


    Although the heaven and earth society is a branch of X city, we all know privately that the society is unfathomable and its members are all over the world. It is said that the core members are all ancient martial arts.


    Their industries are all over the country. Now we Qingbang are guarding this small industry. It''s hard for the brothers below to explain. "


    Su Xiao looked at Wang Qiang''s hungry eyes and felt that his head was bigger. The world seemed to be full of malice.

 Chapter 96

    At this time, the damned sound of the system came out again.


    "Ding -- accept the branch mission and strengthen the Qingbang.


    Success: strengthen the leadership of the Green Gang, strengthen their reputation, help to unify the underworld.


    Failure: accelerate the destruction of the Green Gang.


    Time: three months. "


    Su smiles at Wang Qiang and pours down the wine in the glass.


    "Drugs are definitely not allowed to be touched. I''ll give you an answer for a month at most. I promise to take our Qinggang to drink and eat meat and unify X city!"


    Wang Qiang heaped a smile on his face and poured the last wine in the bottle into Su Xiao''s cup. After hearing Su Xiao''s assurance, he didn''t care about his own wine.


    Just then, there was a commotion on the dance floor of the bar. The music of the bar stopped, but instead of it, there was a cry. A little brother rushed to report to Wang Qiang.


    "Elder brother, there is a woman who drinks too much and throws money on the dance floor. The scene can''t be controlled. The elder brothers can only hold her down first. What do you think we should do?"


    "Oh, throw it out, throw it out, and get out of here. You need to tell me this little thing. I didn''t drink with my boss!"


    "Oh, boss Su, I''m sorry. I''m worried. I''ll invite you." This younger brother is also a person who has seen Su Xiao with his own eyes. After that, he leaned over Wang Qiang''s ear and muttered, "brother, that chick is really good. I don''t want to let him pass by."


    Wang Qiang and his younger brother murmured for a while, but Su Xiao was not idle. The system heard a voice again: "go, the host, go to see that woman. The system feels that special material again. It''s that woman again."


    The system said so. Su Xiao could only get up from his chair and said to Wang Qiang, "take me there. I just want to see this woman."


    Wang Qiang looks at Su with a smile in surprise, thinking that the boss is good. It seems that he can find some women to honor the boss in the future.


    Wang Qiang thought in his head. When he was thinking, he came to a private room where the woman was drunk and unconscious.


    Su Xiao came up and saw that it was Li Wanqing. That night, the light on the roadside was dim and he couldn''t see clearly. Now, Li Wanqing is really beautiful.


    Approaching the autumn season, Li Wanqing wears a dress. Her outer coat has already been taken off, leaving her white neck. Her messy hair is scattered on her face. With her drunken and lovely look, it really makes people want to hold her, kiss her lips and pity her.


    Wang Qiang''s eyes were straight, but he couldn''t make a sound because Su Xiao was still there, so he had to stand by and accompany Su Xiao silently. Su Xiao was crazy at this time.


    At this time, the sound of the system comes again.


    "Ding -- remind the host not to watch, accept the task, be upright, and ensure Li Wanqing''s safety until she wakes up. During Li Wanqing''s coma, the host must not leave more than 50 meters, and during Li Wanqing''s coma, the host must not do unreasonable things.


    Success: get a lot of favor from Li Wanqing and 20 knowledge points.


    Failure: the complete loss of Li Wanqing''s news, as well as unpredictable things. "


    Su Xiao just came back to her. She said in her heart that I had to spend the night with her. She beat around the bush.


    "Ding - friendly tips, the host in the heart of the silent abuse system, the system also knows, the system angry, may make extraordinary behavior."


    Su Xiao, who was threatened by the system master, finally chose to give in and be silent. He is flexible and flexible. Can''t I finish the task seriously.


    Su looked at Wang Qiang with a smile and picked up Li Wanqing. "She''s my friend. Give me the best room upstairs and let her stay one night first."


    Wang Qiang a face obscene smile: "Hey, good boss, are men, understand, understand."


    Sue slapped him on the head with a smile, "you know what a fart! It''s really my friend. Don''t think about it. Look at your lewd appearance. "


    Wang Qiang laughs and takes Su to the guest room upstairs. "Boss, this is the presidential suite. The sound insulation effect is excellent. Come on." With that, he left his room card and ran away.


    Su Xiao shakes his head, this boy, misunderstandings, no matter how many.


    Su Xiao wiped Li Wanqing''s face, covered her quilt, and ran outside to lie down on the sofa, chatting with the system.


    "What''s in her? You should pay so much attention to her."


    "Things are not on her, but there is a kind of material energy residue on her. This is a very precious ore called the expanding spirit stone. Someone around her must have this kind of ore, so she can often have this kind of energy residue on her body."


    "What''s the use of this stone? Can you buy it in the mall?"


    "The expanding spirit stone, which can be worn for a long time, can slowly increase the wearer''s mental power and element control. It is a kind of jewelry that is said to be immortal.


    The lowest level of the city''s expansion stone also requires 5000 points of knowledge, so don''t be paranoid. " The sound of the system has once again become a cold popular science voice.


    Su Xiao was shocked by the value of the kuailing stone, thinking about who Li Wanqing was, and then fell asleep.Wake up the next day, it is almost noon, Li Wanqing has gone, only left a note on the table, "last night, thank you very much, I hope you cherish, see you in the future."


    The 16 words are crumpled into balls and thrown into the garbage can by Su Xiao.


    "I don''t want to pick you up unless the system master says you are useful. I run away without saying hello. Who should be punished if I drink too much next time?"


    Su Xiao took out a look at the mobile phone, mobile phone power off, find a charger power on a look, more than 20 Jiang Ke Er missed calls.


    Su Xiao thought that if it was broken, Ke''er would be angry again. He called in a hurry. Ke''er''s urgent voice said, "where have you been? I can''t find you. I can''t get through."


    Su Xiao had an idea. "Last night, he carved a lot of failed products, which was taken to a friend''s warehouse. Then he fell asleep in the warehouse, and his mobile phone was dead."


    Simple Jiang Ke''er is not only not suspicious, but also worried and asked: "how can I fall asleep in the warehouse? It''s cold. Don''t catch cold."


    Su Xiao comforted her and said that he would go to the studio to see her immediately. Jiang Ke''er was happy.


    After the speech, the company gave Su Xiao three days off. Su Xiao wanted to have a good rest and digest her recent skills.


    After taking a shower in the suite and cleaning up the smell of alcohol and tobacco on her body, Su Xiao dares to go to the studio. If Jiang Ke''er finds out that she has cheated her, she will get into trouble, and it''s hard to explain.


    Su Xiao thinks that she can spend two days of relaxed and happy vacation. She can''t help but smile. After all, there are so many worries recently that she can finally rest for a few days. Go to hell with all the system tasks. Recently, she will spend more time with Ke''er and find out about Wang Ying.


    "Ding - friendly tips, everything the system does is to make the host stronger. Please don''t be unkind, and the host will face severe challenges immediately. Be prepared." All of a sudden, the system made a sound.


    "Hey, can you stop popping up all of a sudden in the future? It''s very scary. I know. I know. When I finish the task, you say that I will be in danger every day. What''s the danger?"


    "Sorry, the host authority is insufficient, the strength is insufficient, no comment." The sound of the system turned cold again, making Su laugh speechless.


    Knowing the strength of the Wang family, Su Xiao knew that if she wanted to have a foothold in the world, she needed strength, very strong strength, and secretly decided: "I will be the strongest!"


    While thinking about this, Su Xiao drove the car and soon came to the studio.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard Xiaojing''s sarcastic voice: "ah, our lover of Ke''er beauty has finally come back. Look at you, we Ke''er are all angry and crying. Go to coax her."


    Su Xiao comes to Jiang Ke''er''s studio and quietly opens the door. Jiang Ke''er is painting with a sobbing voice. Su Xiao hugs Jiang Ke''er from behind.


    Jiang Ke''er dropped his brush and turned to Su Xiaohuai. "Where have you been, villain? You''re not in the studio. You can''t get through the phone. Do you know how anxious I am?"


    Jiang Ke''er keeps patting Su Xiao''s back. Su Xiao lowers her head and kisses Jiang Ke''er''s red lips. Her hands touch her back and forth dishonestly until Jiang Ke''er''s face is ruddy and gasps for breath. She holds Jiang Ke''er and says, "I''m sorry, my dear Ke''er. I won''t be like this any more. Elder brother will never leave you."


    Jiang Ke''er finally stopped sobbing. Su Xiao was happy. She looked down at the woman lying in her arms. Su Xiao felt warm.


    "No matter how many women there will be around me, I will treat them well." Su smile secretly made the oath.


    He knew that there would be many difficulties ahead of him, but whenever he thought of Jiang Ke''er and Wang Ying, he felt confident and had a goal to fight for.


    Su Xiao thinks again that since Shirley''s mother-in-law came, Wang Ying didn''t come to work, didn''t contact Su Xiao, and the phone has been turned off.


    Su Xiao knows that she has to go to Wang Ying''s birthday this time. However, it''s not known how many obstacles she will go through. Su Xiao decides to strengthen her strength in this month.


    The voice of the system came again: "Ding -- it reminds the host that the upgrade of the system is not enough, and it also needs to work hard. In the next month, the system will make a series of special training plans for the host. If it fails, it will face the result of being wiped out."


    Su Xiao was a little surprised, but he also knew that the system was right. He could never achieve his own progress by relying on foreign things, but the punishment was too severe. Would he be killed if he didn''t succeed?


    Su Xiao touched Jiang Ke''er''s shoulder and said, "Ke''er, I still have a lot of important things to do. Would you like to wait for me?"


    Jiang Ke''er hugged Su Xiao more tightly, "are you going to leave me? But I will always listen to my elder brother


    "Silly son, how can I leave you, big brother to deal with all the things, every day to accompany you?"


    Jiang Ke''er nodded fiercely, and then summoned up courage to kiss Su Xiao''s lips.

 Chapter 97

    Su Xiao came out of the studio and went to the company to see Tang Wan. She told her that she would work hard and listen to sister Liu. She promised that she would come to see her often. She calmed Tang Wan''s little mood and asked the company for a month''s leave before leaving the company.


    Out of the company, Su Xiao sighed, "system, open my information layout."


    Almighty King: Su Xiao


    gender: male


    comprehensive combat effectiveness: 135


    knowledge points: 20 knowledge points


    knowledge points: intermediate magician, intermediate sales, advanced Jeet kune do, intermediate art talent, carving art primary, intermediate gold element control (metal frenzy), intermediate wood element control (born to wood), intermediate water element control£¨ Fake water control, intermediate fire element control (combat power enhancement), intermediate earth element control (petrified skin), intermediate wind element control (breeze dance)


    Special skills: cirrus hand, dexterity Level 2, brainstorming, advanced hand rejuvenation


    current task: 6


    "task 1: Beauty robbery!


    Mission introduction: as the host of the supreme and powerful system, can you be without the company of women?


    Task requirements: recover Jiang Ke''er and Wang Ying to be girlfriends at the same time, and let them allow each other''s existence!


    Mission duration: one year


    mission reward: Advanced room skill! Intermediate charm! 200 knowledge points!


    Failure punishment: lifelong impotence


    "Task 2: underground emperor!


    Task introduction, take your first step, unify the underground forces of X city, and become the leader of the gang!


    Task duration: three years


    task reward: 300 knowledge points! Master intermediate ancient martial arts! It''s magnificent!


    Failure punishment: live broadcast with wuwukai, eat chicken by ten thousand people!


    Task completion: 1 / 6 "


    special task 3:


    " due to the detection of the host''s current situation, the mandatory task is released:


    task objective: let Baisha capture the other party''s heart on the premise of knowing her true identity!


    Task reward: 200 knowledge points, intermediate music talent!


    Failure punishment: the host''s personal charm drops by 10, and can no longer get any favor from the opposite sex!


    Task duration: unlimited


    task completion: 70%


    (all for the sake of inheriting the family, hope the host deeply understand and experience the good intentions of the system)


    task 4: root out


    task content: narrow minded people are expelled from the dream studio, so they are full of resentment against the host, waiting for revenge, please uproot the family behind them From now on, we will never suffer.


    Task reward, 50 knowledge points.


    Task time limit, three months


    task 5: try a small ox knife


    task introduction: after a month of painting competition, please use a painting to win the championship.


    Task reward: advanced painting talent, 30 knowledge points.


    Penalty for mission failure: take back your painting talent.


    Task 6: build an alliance


    task introduction: William has successfully bought the house, and he will definitely make a big move next. And recently, the host will encounter more and more things, which can''t be completed without a good ally. Although it has been advocated to be able to do things, absolutely not much!


    Task reward: five array maps with different attributes


    task punishment: death


    task duration: one year


    task 7: strengthen the Qingbang.


    Task introduction: the Green Gang is full of internal contradictions, as well as the loss of interests, to solve problems and strengthen the Green Gang.


    Mission success: strengthen the command of the youth gang, strengthen their reputation, lay the foundation for the unified underground organization of X city, 200 knowledge points, intermediate martial arts skills.


    Mission failure: accelerate the destruction of the Green Gang.


    Duration: three months.


    Looking at the task on her information page, her wish to have a good holiday was ruined again. Su Xiao thought about it and decided to go to William''s first to find out who he was.


    The system says that training will start in five days, so Su Xiao should make a good plan for these five days.


    Driving to the house William rented, quietly looking at the dark house, thinking what William is doing inside.


    Su Xiao takes out the business card William gave him, which says "dark red security company". Is William a foreign security guard? In order to cut in quickly, Su Xiao dials William''s phone directly


    "Hello, Mr. William, I''m Su Xiao who introduces you to the house. Can you meet and have a chat?"


    "It''s not convenient for me now. Please don''t disturb me."


    "People don''t talk in secret, Mr. William. Open the door. I''ll be right outside."


    With a mechanical noise, the door opened and William appeared at the door. "What do you want to do? Stay away from here


    "Ha ha, Mr. William, since I''ve come to you, I have something to do. Why don''t you take a look at my little trick first."Su Xiao took out a lighter from his pocket and lit a fire in his palm. The little fire actually jumped in Su Xiao''s palm.


    As soon as Su Xiao''s wrist turned, the flame turned into a fireball, then flew up, and finally exploded into a little spark, which dissipated in the air.


    William was surprised. "Are you a psionic?"


    "Am I a psionic, don''t ask me to come in?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, William hesitated, but finally got up and let Su Xiao into the room.


    Su Xiao followed William into the room. The scene in the room shocked Su Xiao. All kinds of instruments and computers were nothing. All kinds of guns and weapons were on the table. Several strong foreigners were sitting in the room, smoking cigars.


    It turns out that the dark red security company is a well-known security organization in the world. Of course, it is not a security company.


    Dark red company, ranked third in the world, provides the best service for employers. Its employees are all top talents in all aspects of the world. They do almost everything except assassination, theft and escort. And dark red has its own jewelry industry. In the world, Fanshi jewelry is the most famous jewelry brand in the rich circle, and the owner of Fanshi jewelry is dark red.


    William and these people are the third team in the dark red, and William''s personal strength is also ranked seventh in the dark red. The powerful William has the title of "white gun boxer" in the world.


    William introduced himself briefly, then asked coldly, "now it''s time to introduce you."


    After hearing this, Su said with a smile: "ha ha, so you are very strong? I just want to do one thing, hit me. "


    Three minutes later, Sue stood in William''s house with a black face and a black face, and was pointed to the head by William''s accomplice with a gun.


    "Well, now you can say what you want to do with me?"


    "Mr. William, I''m just a person who wants to make friends with you. Maybe you have something to use me in China."


    "Don''t think you just introduced me to this house, and I won''t kill you, Terry, shoot!"


    When Su Xiao mentioned her elemental strength and was ready to resist, a voice came from the house, "William, bring him to see me."


    Terry, William''s accomplice, put away his gun. William grabbed Sue''s collar and took him into the room. In the room, there was an old man, holding a black scepter, floating in the air, sitting cross legged. Next to the old man, there was a young man in strange clothes.


    Su Xiao was surprised that there was a real power in her heart. No wonder William didn''t panic when he saw him.


    "Hello, system master, who is stronger when I fight with this old man?"


    "Ding - friendship tips host, don''t act rashly, if the old man hands, you can''t live three seconds." Sue smiles in a cold sweat. Just as she is about to say something to the old man, the voice of the system comes again.


    "Ding - because of the reckless behavior of the host, it triggers the task and lives with a smile.


    Task content: move the old man, let you go and spare your life.


    Task reward: an opportunity to upgrade any element to advanced level


    task punishment: you know, if you can''t finish it, you will be killed by the old man.


    Duration: ten minutes. "


    After listening to the task of the system, Su Xiao feels a chill in her heart. She won''t die by herself. Does she die here today? Then I thought again, since the system released the task, there must be a way to complete it. I relaxed a little and summoned up courage.


    "Young man, what is the purpose of your coming here?" Su Xiao was surprised that the foreign old man actually spoke pure Chinese.


    "Old man, I feel the power of the power. I want to come here to have a look. I always thought that only I have this ability. Today I saw you, old man. You really have a great reputation. And boy, I want to be a friend with brother William and take care of each other in China."


    Su said with a smiley smile.


    "Sure enough, you are a formidable young man. Forget it, you are so similar to that man. It''s so young. Now that you have seen me, is there anything else?"


    "No, boy. I just want to see what I can do to help you. At the same time, I want to learn something from you."


    "Ha ha, OK, we dark red can make you a friend. William, take him out and see if you can help us this time."


    William took Sue out of the room with a smile. The young man said, "teacher, why do you want to make friends with someone who doesn''t know where to come from? What if it''s the enemy?"


    "He reminds me of a person who, by his own efforts, singled out the whole dark red."


    "You are talking about the legend of the Chinese who has been circulating in the company?"


    "That''s not a legend. Forty years ago, a genius appeared in Huaxia, just like he came out of thin air. Huaxia and even the whole world were stirred up by him.


    In that year, he caused many troubles, and all the major organizations in the world sent people to look for him, but even a few old guys at that time were beaten back. No matter Gu Wu or the powers were his opponents.Later, he fell in love with long Feifei, the second young lady of the long family at that time, and ran away with long Feifei in the long family. The long family offered a reward in the world. Those who caught him could get the friendship of the long family and promise to fulfill one of their demands. "


    "At that time, our dark red chief justice was very young, and he had to compete with that man, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he really let our chief justice succeed. The chief justice used some means to take long Feifei away."

 Chapter 98

    "At that time, he was so angry that he came to the dark red headquarters alone. One person, just one person, knocked down the whole headquarters. In the end, the jury beat him back and let him take long Feifei, but the judge still hurt his arm that year. "


    "Since then, all the people in the world have known his name, and nanhexuan has also known that there is a long hidden family in Huaxia - Nanjia. Later, Nanjia and Longjia got married, and the four major families of Huaxia made the Longjia the only one."


    "Teacher, have you ever experienced that thing yourself? What does that man look like? "


    "I saw him with my own eyes at that time, because he broke the judge''s arm in front of me. He stood in the headquarters at that time, just like this young man, he knew the danger in front of him, but he didn''t care. Alas, the world will change again."


    "What''s more, we haven''t set up a branch in China for so many years because of the obstruction of those old friends. This time, relying on this young man, maybe it''s really an opportunity for us."


    If Su Xiao knew that the old man would judge him like this, he would laugh out loud. On the surface, he didn''t care, but in fact he was flustered.


    Listening to the notice that the system has completed the task, Su Xiao is very happy. After careful thinking, Su Xiao chooses to upgrade the soil attribute to advanced level. A warm current flows over her body, and Su Xiao completes the upgrade of soil element control.


    "Advanced earth element control (heart of the earth), super hard earth element armor, and heart of the earth effect: as long as you step on the ground, you can continuously absorb the energy from the earth, continuously restore the energy and physical strength of the host, greatly improve the recovery degree of injury, and enhance the strength and endurance of the host."


    When Su Xiao heard the news, he almost left tears. When Su Xiao was happy outside, the foreign old man in the house was not calm.


    "How can there be such pure and huge energy? That young man is really not simple. He must make friends. In case he is a descendant of that big family, he dare not offend."


    Look at Su Xiao again. He looks like a pig when he is beaten by William. His kung fu has recovered completely, which makes William surprised.


    William poured a glass of wine for Sue with a smile. "Our dark red organization has always been working together with the industry of Mingli in the dark. Its branches are all over the world. However, except Huaxia, because of your Chinese people''s resistance, we have not been able to establish a branch here.


    This time, we have two things to do, that is, to quickly set up a branch and sell a batch of diamonds when no one stops us. "


    William finished his glass and went on: "but because of the fact that the division can''t be known, and some of our little moves have been discovered.


    This batch of diamonds is very difficult to sell now, so can you find a suitable buyer for this batch of diamonds, and we will pay you a lot of money after it is completed. "


    Su Xiao is worried about the youth gang. Now she has a way to get rich. Naturally, she won''t let it go. She immediately guarantees: "don''t worry, I''ll find you a suitable buyer within ten days!"


    Su Xiao and William reached an agreement, and once again put forward the request to compete with William, William''s friends around also began to coax, William also had to agree.


    This time, Su Xiao didn''t use only martial arts as he did when he first came here, but also added element attack. As a result, within five minutes, he was beaten to the head of a pig by William.


    Su xiaoyibaoquan, also not angry, readily said: "goodbye, brother William, wait for the diamond shot, come to you again." Then he left with a sample of the diamond.


    Back to his car, Su Xiao received a call from Wang Ying, quickly connected, some anxious said: "Ying''er, you finally called, how are you?"


    "Su Xiao, did my mother go to see you? Do you really want to come on my grandfather''s birthday?" Wang Ying is full of worries. She doesn''t know why all the family members are against her and Su Xiao.


    Everyone forced her to get engaged to Julian, and on the day of her grandfather''s birthday, the family decided to force her to get engaged to Julian. She was really nervous.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. This time, I will persuade your grandfather to let you be my Su Xiao''s woman. There are many things to do. I''ll save you and say it slowly."


    "Su Xiao, you must come. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you..." Wang Ying''s voice became smaller and smaller until the phone hung up.


    Su Xiao slaps the steering wheel angrily. From childhood to adulthood, she is ridiculed by many people because of her drowsiness, the disappointment of her parents and the betrayal of her girlfriend.


    "I don''t want to lose what I love any more! Don''t be looked down upon by others any more! Don''t be wronged any more After Su Xiao''s vent, a trace of tears quietly across, and quietly dissipated.


    "Host, don''t worry, you have to remember that you have the most advanced omniscient library lottery system. You want to be God''s man, and we will come to the world together."


    "I don''t care whether I become a God or not. I want to protect what I want to protect, do what I want to do, and go where I want to go. I want the world to be so big that no one can stop me. I want all the obstacles to bow down to me!"The system was silent and didn''t speak any more. Su Xiao looked at the moon at night and didn''t know where to go and what to do.


    "Ding - system family gift, non-toxic cigarettes, and a bottle of wine. It''s the wine from other planets. Try it now."


    Su Xiao raised his cigarette for the first time and lit it. A trace of smoke slowly came out of his mouth, followed by a violent cough.


    "The system suggests that the host should not smoke too much for the first time."


    Maybe alcohol and tobacco are really men''s antidote, Su Xiao slowly get used to the taste of cigarettes, a trace of smoke slowly spit out, dissipate with the wind.


    Su Xiao threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it again. It was only when she ran a pit out of the ground that she seemed to vent her resentment that she got on the bus.


    He drove to the heat and told Wang Qiang about the diamond and how to find a buyer. Wang Qiang was very excited and agreed.


    Su Xiao gives William''s contact information to Wang Qiang, and instructs Wang Qiang to report something to him in advance, so as not to disturb William.


    After explaining Wang Qiang, Su Xiao looked at her task again, and suddenly thought that she had another task for an art competition. With the 30 points of knowledge, she was able to draw another prize.


    It seems that the competition is the day after tomorrow. I''ve been busy recently. I''ve even forgotten about the competition. It seems that I''m going to trouble Atractylodes macrocephala tomorrow. It''s 30 knowledge points. I can''t lose it.


    Just when Su Xiao was thinking about the painting competition and was obsessed with drawing a good skill to dominate the world, the system prompt sounded again: "the task has been completed and 50 knowledge points have been obtained. Congratulations."


    Su Xiaobai couldn''t figure it out. A task was completed without even knowing who the enemy was. It really took no effort.


    Su Xiao immediately called out the system: "quick, lucky draw, I want a lucky draw!"


    The system appears, Su Xiao''s mind appeared a huge lottery, crazy rotation, soon, the rotation suddenly stopped, from the lottery out of a huge ball.


    "Congratulations to the host. You''ve got the primary alchemy, and you''ll get three prescriptions. Like the array map, you need to find the prescription yourself, or you can buy it in the mall. As a friendly reminder, you''re poor. Don''t even think about it now."


    A lot of knowledge, like a flood, swept through Su Xiao''s whole brain. Su Xiao had a splitting headache, but he was immersed in the world of knowledge indoctrination.


    A few minutes later, Su Xiao woke up, reflecting on the alchemy just now, and was surprised, "is this all true?"


    There are three prescriptions, namely, xisui pill, Lianti pill and Yulu pill.


    Xisui pill: it is the most important pill for washing marrow and building foundation. After taking it, it can make the user empty the body''s toxins and impurities, warm the meridians, just like being a new man. Note that this prescription is very domineering. If you are not in good health, please take it in batches.


    Lian Ti Dan: an important pill for martial arts practitioners. It can temper the body and the will of the users. After taking it, you can get twice the result with half the effort. It is the best choice for martial arts scholars. Note that this Dan Fang is very domineering. If you are not a martial arts practitioner, don''t try it. Otherwise, you will die suddenly and the seven orifices will bleed to death.


    Yulu pill jade: This is the jade pill of Yulu pill. Its color is green. This pill has a mild temperament, can detoxify, warm and nourish the body, nourish yin and kidney, beauty and beauty, both men and women. Mortals eat can prolong life, mortals take up to three, let you 80 years old as beautiful as 30 years old.


    Yulu pill -- Lu: Yulu pill is divided into two kinds. The two kinds of pills are in one stove, but their effects are quite different. This is Lu pill. Its color is bright red, and it can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Insects and mosquitoes are not close to each other. It specializes in treating internal injuries and traumas. It is a necessary good product for home travel and killing people and stealing goods.


    Su Xiao''s face is full after watching Dan Fang. It''s a good thing, but why does refining need fire element to control refining? What the hell is this? Do you want to use a Dan stove?


    "Because the most important thing in alchemy is the control of temperature, so the element of fire must be mastered."


    "That I use induction cooker is not the same, the power is also very large."


    The system was silent for a long time


    "It''s not that you can''t do it. As an omniscient system, you can''t help it."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao felt that what she thought was really a good way. She drove back to her long lost villa in the suburbs, thinking that she must buy a new house, and fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, Su Xiao drove to the drugstore and wanted to buy Herbs for alchemy.


    After reading Su Xiao''s purchase list, the shopkeeper frowned, "young man, you can''t buy these herbs even if you go to the drugstores all over the city."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao is disappointed. Is her plan going to fail again? Treasure in their own hands, but no way to use, let Su laugh almost cry.


    Just when Su Xiao was desperate to leave, the boss suddenly said: "I don''t know what you want those herbs for, but you should not be a bad person. I''ll give you an address. You can go there to find it. Maybe you will get something unexpected."

 Chapter 99

    The boss wrote down a note and handed it to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao thanks the boss and drives to the address on the paper. This place is not far from her residence. Why don''t you remember there is a drugstore here?


    Come to a small courtyard, Su Xiao knocked on the door and went in.


    Looking at the well-organized courtyard, with all kinds of things planted in it, all kinds of medicinal materials in the sun, and all kinds of bird calls, everything seemed so comfortable. Su Xiao indulged in it for half a minute before she regained her mind and asked softly, "is anyone there?"


    There was a loud voice in the room: "little friend, please come in and have a talk."


    Sue laughs and then walks into the room.


    I saw an old man and a middle-aged man drinking tea and playing chess. Su Xiao stood at the chess table and watched them play chess. You come and I go, the silent golden horse.


    Even though Su Xiao didn''t know how to play chess, he could see the stalemate between them. For about an hour, the middle-aged man laughed: "old Yao is really powerful. I, ye, have given up."


    "Ha ha, little friend, what do you think of this chess game?"


    "Forgive me for being stupid. I don''t know how to play chess, but I don''t know what to say."


    The middle-aged man also had a bad temper: "if you have something to say, so many things that you can''t talk about, hurry up!"


    Su smiles at Yao Lao, who seems to be expecting what he will say.


    "In the chess game just now, I feel that Uncle Ye''s chess skill is the same as that of Mr. Yao. The reason why he will lose is that he is afraid and worried about something, so he can''t play well with Mr. Yao, which leads to more and more chaos and defeat."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao Lao also laughed: "this little friend is really observant. What''s the matter when you come to my courtyard?"


    "Boy, I''m looking for some herbs. It''s said that only you can find them. Let''s take a chance."


    "What kind of medicine is that?"


    Su Xiao took out the list of medicinal materials and handed it to Yao Lao. Yao Lao glanced carelessly at the beginning, and then his eyes grew bigger and bigger, with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Well, who told you this list and where did it come from? It''s impossible


    The middle-aged man surnamed ye said with a smile, "what can make you so impolite


    "Lian Ti Dan."


    "What!? Is it true or false? Is it really a body refining pill? "


    "It seems to be true. Tell me quickly. Who told you that? It''s the perfect one-way street!" Yao Lao grasped Su Xiao''s shoulder and kept shaking.


    Su said with a smile, "don''t get excited, old Yao. Isn''t it just a small prescription?"


    "Little Dan Fang? Do you know how long it''s been gone in the world? There is only some incomplete Dan Fang in China. You have this Dan Fang. Who are you


    "I''m an ordinary person. I''m an old pharmacist. Danfang is from my family. It''s good to take it. I''m going to buy some medicine now. I want to play with it myself."


    After hearing this, the man surnamed Ye grabs Su Xiao with one hand. Su Xiao has no resistance. He doesn''t struggle. His wrist turns over. The land turns into a fist to fight against the middle-aged people. However, the fist made of clay collapses before it gets close to him.


    The man surnamed Ye laughed: "do you know who I am? You''re a yellow haired boy. You''ve been rough with me. Ha ha ha


    Suddenly the cold light flashed and a blood flower bloomed. The middle-aged man surnamed Ye was shocked when he looked at his right arm.


    "What can scratch me?"


    Su Xiaoyi saw that the shadowless dagger could cause damage to the man surnamed ye, so he roared "something that will kill you!" He rushed up with a dagger in his hand.


    Half a minute later, Su Xiao sat at the chess table again like a pig''s head, and the shadowless dagger had reached the middle-aged man surnamed Ye.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would still see this treasure in his lifetime!"


    "Boy, how about exchanging your life for your dagger?"


    "Bah No If you don''t change it, you can You can shoot me if you can Su chuckled and stammered, her face swollen like a bun.


    "Oh, young man, he has a tough mouth."


    "Don''t play with Ye Feng, young man. Don''t get me wrong. He''s just a hot tempered man. Where did you come from, Dan Fang? Can you tell me?"


    "Medicine Yao Lao, it''s good. That''s to say, you have a good temper. You''ll wait I''ll tell you right away. "


    Su Xiao took out the silver needle and pricked himself a few times. His face was swollen quickly, his nose and mouth did not bleed, and the wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yao Lao is more surprised. Su smiles at Yao Lao''s expression and knows that he is right.


    Listen to the name, Yao Lao, how do you think there is a miracle doctor, showing his hands will make Yao Lao care more about himself. Like these two peerless talents, they also beat up the labor and capital. The labor and capital must steal some oil from them!


    "Ding - appear the task, take Dan Fang as the chip, let the two people in front of you accept you as an apprentice, and strengthen their own power.


    Task reward: 50 knowledge points, elementary martial arts skillsMission time: one hour. "


    Sure enough, the task was triggered again. Every time, the system would guide itself to how to move forward at the most critical moment. It seemed like a task, but it was given to her to solve the problem. Su Xiao began to doubt what the system was.


    "Ding - remind the host not to think blindly, now you can''t understand my existence, as long as you know that the system is absolutely loyal to the host."


    Su Xiao raised his head, looked at Yao Lao''s surprised expression, and said to him, "this is a gift from a man. He taught me a lot of skills. He gave me a few danfang and left. He said that he traveled all over the world. I don''t know his name. He told me to learn his skills well. When I can fight all over the world, he will come back."


    Yao Lao and Ye Feng looked at each other and said, "is that the man?"


    "It''s possible, it must be him! It''s just him. "


    Su Xiao listens to the conversation of two people, in the heart the joy blooms, whether really let oneself be hoodwinked right.


    Yao Lao looked at Su Xiao and said solemnly, "your master is a great man. Don''t insult his reputation. I do have this medicinal material here, but what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll give you 30% of the pills."


    "No, fifty percent!" Ye Feng cried.


    "30% at most. If you don''t have any more, I have several different prescriptions here. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    Old Yao''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "Good, good, three achievements, three achievements, but you have to show me the process of alchemy."


    Su Xiao agrees. Yao takes Su Xiao to the bedroom and gently breaks the lamp beside the bed. The bed moves, revealing a big hole.


    Yao Lao takes Su Xiao and Ye Feng to walk down. After about ten meters, Su Xiao sees a big room full of medicine cabinets.


    Yao Lao walked around the room two times, packed a lot of medicine and handed it to Su Xiao. He said, "all the herbs are here. They have been refined into pills. Remember to show them to me first."


    Su Xiaoxiao agreed and went back to Yao Lao''s hut. Su Xiao suddenly bowed to Yao Lao and Ye Feng: "please accept me as an apprentice and let me learn from you."


    The pharmacist thought for a while, "Su Xiao, I have no problem. It depends on whether your master Ye agrees or not. I should find someone to inherit my life skills. If you and I are predestined, I will accept you first."


    Su Xiaowen was overjoyed. He knelt down on the ground and gave the medicine. The old man kowtowed and said in a loud voice, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Then Su Xiao looks at Ye Feng with fiery eyes, but Ye Feng slowly sits down, "Su Xiao, you get up first, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t care whether Su Xiao answers or not. He goes straight on.


    "I''m the 20th generation gatekeeper of the four Chinese families, Ye Feng. My duty is to guard the Ye family. If you want to move my Ye family, you must first step over my body.


    I learned the secrets of the Ye family. Except for the gatekeepers of the past dynasties, no one knows what the skills of the Ye family are. "


    "If you come under me and become my apprentice, I can''t pass on the secret of our Ye family, but I can give you anything else. You must guard our Ye family when necessary and block the strong enemies from outside. Are you willing?"


    Su smiles at Ye Feng and kneels down heavily. "I am a teacher for one day and a father for all my life. Today you two accept me as an apprentice. I, Su Xiao, swear that I will respect my teacher and respect the way in this life. I will protect the two masters and the Ye family. If I disobey, I will never surpass my life."


    Medicine old and leaf breeze listened to all nod, satisfied smile, "get up."


    Ye Feng first stood up and said to Su Xiao, "I didn''t bring any gifts. This set of dagger techniques is a gift for you."


    After that, Ye Feng picked up Su Xiao''s shadowless and walked in the yard. Su Xiao quickly recorded every movement, even the frequency of body shaking.


    With the system, his memory ability has been greatly enhanced.


    "I''ll teach you this set of skills a few more times. You should be able to master it soon."


    "Master Xie, I have written it down."


    "Such a difficult skill what! Have you written it down? " Ye Feng didn''t think of it. He pointed to Su and said with a smile, "can you call me again?"


    Su Xiao according to his memory and the system of data analysis help, soon hit down.


    Ye Feng said with a long smile, "hahaha, yaolao, we really found treasure this time. You are really a genius!"


    Yao Lao was also very happy. He took out a box and said, "disciple, there is a bottle of medicine and a book in it, even a small gift for you.


    This medicine can defend oneself. Even Ye Feng, a master, can''t taste it. One pill will pour out. You can read more about this book. A lot of my efforts are in this book. "


    Su Xiao said, "thank you, two masters. Su Xiao is unforgettable. I, Su Xiao, will treat them well and live up to their hard work."


    "Well, well, since you have become our apprentice, you can''t be anonymous. In this way, half a month later, we will hold a great ceremony in Beijing to introduce you to the whole China and the whole world, and let them know that you are my Ye Feng''s disciple. Let''s shine a little, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 100

    Yao Lao also nodded, "well, you are my third disciple. Maybe it''s up to you to inherit my career."


    "Boy, come to Ye''s house in Beijing in a few days. Take this card and go to Ye''s restaurant. Naturally someone will take you to Ye''s house."


    Su Xiao took the card. On the dark card, there was a golden wind. Su Xiao put away the card and chatted with them.


    After chatting for two hours, Ye Feng and Yao Lao are shocked to learn about Ye Feng''s ability. They all praise Su Xiao for his promising future. They are glad that they have accepted such a promising disciple.


    Su Xiao said goodbye to the two teachers, "two teachers, boy, I''m in the villa area in front of me, No. 32. You can go to my villa when you have time."


    Having said that, Su Xiao left. Yao Lao in the yard looked at Su Xiao''s back and raised his hand. "Ye Feng, do you see that person''s shadow on him?"


    "Like, too like, the appearance of glib, act impulsively, in fact, is arrogant and domineering heart, careful mind, empty have a skill can not be used out, as long as it is polished, in time, it must be the existence of a dragon."


    "No, it''s not." Yao Lao interrupts Ye Feng. "He is bound to become the existence of the rank of emperor, even immortal." Two people finish saying, looking at the distance, silent again.


    Su Xiao came out of Yao''s hometown and went back to her home. Then Baizhu called him and told him that she wanted to participate in the painting competition. As soon as Baizhu heard that Su Xiao wanted to participate in the competition, she immediately agreed to help Su Xiao do everything, so that she could rest assured.


    Finally busy with most of the things, Su laughs happily, and finally has a chance to see his task reward during this period.


    Open their own property panel, 70 points of knowledge in front of you, there are five maps, Su smile''s eyes are straight, smile is almost closed mouth, muttering rich rich.


    After reading the five maps, Su Xiao''s mood fell again. The five maps were powerful, but he had no way to use them. His strength was not enough to activate the map.


    The sarcastic voice of the system rang out again: "as far as your current strength is concerned, don''t even think about it. How about those who have seen you these days, let you know what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside? If it wasn''t for this system, you would have lost your life!


    I tell you, stupid host, although there are not many experts like Ye Feng, there are too many people like William who can easily defeat you in this world. If you don''t improve your strength, this system can''t save you. "


    Su Xiao is silent. Of course, he has a lot of skills, but his strength is too weak for a real master. He met ordinary people before, but now his life is no longer ordinary, so we must work hard.


    "System, I''m going to draw again."


    "Ding - the lottery system has been activated. A brand new lottery system is worth having."


    "New system???" Su Xiaoyi looks puzzled. She doesn''t know what the system has created.


    "The new lottery system, the first part, ordinary lottery, a lottery that consumes 50 knowledge points. The prizes include all kinds of knowledge and skills in five universes, three time and eight spaces. All of them are the best of the best. If you learn to be a beginner, you can have a place in this field. If you learn to be the most advanced, no one can beat you in this field."


    "Element lottery, a lottery that consumes 300 knowledge points. The prize contains all kinds of special elements, such as magma, wind, thunder and so on. The lottery has the chance to randomly obtain an element, or randomly upgrade the acquired element ability."


    "The goods lottery system is divided into 50, 500, 2000, 5000, 20000, 50000, 100000 and so on. Different grades get different quality goods. The lottery has the opportunity to get all kinds of goods, such as weapons, pills, high-tech goods and so on."


    "Ding - due to the update of the lottery system, it gives the host a chance to draw a prize."


    "Ding: the system of omniscient library has been updated, the system is materialized, and the virtual space of the system is attached. The items can be stored in three-dimensional space and activated with mental power. The mental power of the host is too low, and the system defaults to the minimum storage limit, which can hold 100 square meters of items."


    Su Xiao looks at the new system and laughs. Ha ha ha! Heaven can live up to me. I''m rich!


    "System master, lucky draw, you want to give me a good thing."


    Su Xiao inserts the lottery card into the machine. There is a roar. A luminous ball rolls out of the machine. The light on the surface of the ball becomes stronger and stronger. With the last flash of the strong light, the ball splits. Inside lies a gun and a piece of paper. At the same time, the sound of the system rings.


    "Ding - congratulations to the host, good luck, double yellow eggs."


    "Hot melt gun is a high-tech product of the third universe. It doesn''t need to change the bullet. It looks like a small pistol. Its power can''t be underestimated. It can fire hot melt bullets and corrode all objects in contact."


    "Zhuyan pill, as its name suggests, can make people stay young forever, rejuvenate and increase their life span. Taking it together with Yulu pill has a wonderful effect."


    The efficacy, refining methods and precautions of Zhuyan Dan all rush into Su Xiao''s brain. Su Xiao understands the efficacy of Zhuyan Dan with the fastest speed, and can''t help but feel a burst of exclamation. This is really a good thing.A gun, an artifact of killing people and stealing goods, and a elixir are estimated to make women all over the world crazy about it. If the Zhuyan pill is refined, it will sell for a good price.


    Su Xiao thought about the beautiful things, and her saliva began to flow down. Suddenly, Su Xiao remembered something. Looking at the simple but grand ring on her right hand, she asked, "what''s this?"


    "Host, this is the materialization of the system. Now the ring is a carrier of the system, and the ring can be used as a space package, with a large space of 100 square meters, which can be opened by mental force."


    "Isn''t that like a space ring in a novel?"


    "Ding -- remind the host not to treat the system as a low-end space ring, because the host''s strength is too low. With the enhancement of the host''s strength, more functions can be opened, so the host should work hard."


    A disdainful Su Xiao didn''t listen to the irony of the system. She played with the ring of the system, put the hot melt gun in and took it out, and had a good time.


    After getting familiar with the ring, Su Xiao looks at the ceiling thoughtfully. Su Xiao has been in a daze for ten minutes and pats the table.


    "System, I''m going to use induction cooker for alchemy. What do you think?"


    "Ding - remind the idiot host that improper operation during alchemy may lead to furnace explosion, so please be careful."


    Sue took a deep breath with a smile. "I''ve made up my mind." With that, he took out the induction cooker and a pot from the kitchen and put the herbs on the table. Su Xiao decided to refine a batch of pith washing pills first.


    Everything is ready. When the water boils, Su Xiao follows Dan''s prescription and first brings kuxueteng, jueluozi, gouxuezhi And so on dozens of medicinal materials into the pot, and then turn on the induction cooker power to the maximum.


    When the pot becomes blood red, add ginseng, saffron and other common herbs, reduce the heat, and when the liquid in the pot becomes orange red, add the last herbs again, and finally close the lid, waiting for the pill to become red.


    When the last water is about to dry up, something happens in the pot. Su Xiao takes a quick look and thinks something is wrong. She is afraid that the induction cooker will be blown up. Seeing that there is still a little water left on the table, Su Xiao pours all the water into the pot.


    After a puff of smoke, Su Xiao looks at a pile of mushy things in the pot and feels disappointed. Alas, the method of induction cooker really doesn''t work.


    "Host, use a spoon to get some, yes, just so many, just right, knead into a pill." Su Xiao listens to the system''s words, gets out the mushy thing a little, rubs into the Dan medicine appearance.


    Ding - congratulations to the host. It''s estimated that there will be five crude pith washing pills. They will be awarded the title of primary alchemist. They will acquire skills and primary alchemy. They can distinguish some medicinal materials and some primary pills.


    The host should note that each pill can be exchanged for 30 knowledge points, but it is recommended that the host take it first. "


    Su Xiao looked at the mushy substance at the bottom of the pot, but he didn''t expect to succeed. He really refined the pill!


    Su Xiao pinched out the remaining pills at the bottom of the pot and five pills.


    Looking at the pills on the table, he still didn''t believe it. Smelling the fragrance of the pills, Su Xiao couldn''t help feeling hungry. He picked up a pill and was about to swallow it.


    "Ding - remind the host to undress and take it in the bathroom."


    Su laughs a head black line, take a Dan medicine to still have this kind of fastidious? What wonderful way to eat, but Su Xiao chose to believe the system, took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to swallow the pill.


    Smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash.


    Just enjoying this feeling, Su Xiao feels that her state is gradually wrong. Her stomach starts to feel like a fire. Then she starts to feel like she is stabbed by tens of thousands of needles. Su Xiao loses her strength and stretches to the ground in pain.


    As the pain became stronger and stronger, Su Xiao fainted in pain. At the last moment of unconsciousness, Su Xiao said in his head: "this dog''s system, actually pit me!"


    When Su Xiao woke up, it was already seven o''clock the next day. When she woke up, she found herself lying on the ground. The ground was full of black and brown sticky substances, which was disgusting.


    Just when Su Xiao wants to take a shower, she suddenly has an unbearable abdominal pain. She is sitting on the toilet and is feeling comfortable when the cheap voice of the system comes out.


    "Well, do you listen to me, right?"


    "Damn it, system, your uncle! Why didn''t you tell me that it would be like this after eating xisui Dan? "


    "Why does this system want to tell you, let you suffer a bit, now know the power of this system."


    Su Xiao disdains the unscrupulous system and takes a shower. Su Xiao finds that her body is stronger, her skin is good, and her muscles appear.

 Chapter 101

    "No, the effect of xisui pill is so good, and it will take effect so soon."


    "Ding - remind the host that you need five cycles, one week for each cycle, and then take five pieces of xisui pills, so as to give full play to the efficacy of xisui pills."


    Su Xiao heard that she was still taking it. Thinking of the suffering she suffered last night, she felt guilty for a while.


    "Please don''t worry, the next time you take pills, your body will be less and less stimulated."


    Su Xiao was relieved. As soon as she put on her clothes, she received a call from Atractylodes macrocephala.


    "Su Xiao, the game is about to start. Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Su Xiao thought, bad, last night a toss, the business to forget, "white big brother, I have a little delay, I''ll be right there."


    "Well, come on, I''ll carry it for you first if there''s anything here."


    Su Xiao put away the rest of the pills and went out in a hurry. Suddenly, she found that her pace was much lighter, as if she could jump far and high.


    Out of the villa, Su Xiao jumps hard. This jump doesn''t matter. Su Xiao is scared. This jump is more than three meters high. If you try your best, you can jump about five meters. Seeing that the effect of xisui pill is so strong, Su Xiaoxiao looks like a flower.


    In a hurry to drive to the venue, in X city''s largest maple leaf theater.


    Inside and outside the theater are a sea of people, drawing talents from all over the world gathered here, and Su Xiao did not know what a big competition it was.


    Find Baizhu and Jiang Ke''er, Baizhu has a face of anxiety, not waiting for Baizhu to speak, Jiang Ke''er rushed to Su Xiao''s arms, "brother Su, I almost miss you, these days you have to take good care of yourself."


    "Ke''er, don''t worry, brother. It''s very good. After a while, brother will win you two grand prizes, and then you''ll have a good look."


    "Brother Su, you are too slow. Well, you don''t want to be together. Fortunately, there is still time. Remember you''re d-38. There are three games.


    Today is the first game. It''s about listening to the questions and drawing. Half an hour later, the game will start. Go and get ready. When the game is over, you two will have a good relationship. "


    "Oh, brother Bai, don''t say it. I''m so ashamed."


    Sue had a relaxed smile on her face.


    "Brother Bai, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t disgrace our studio. My brother has gone to the competition, and I''ll wait for him to come back." Then he went to the competition field.


    Atractylodes macrocephala looks at Su Xiao''s back, but he has a strong sense of confidence in this young man. Jiang Ke''er clasps his hands tightly and puts them on his chest, as if he is praying for Su Xiao.


    "Dang!" With the sound of a bell, the venue quieted down, all the participants were in place, and the audience sat down.


    "The competition still has ten minutes to start, now read out the rules of competition..."


    Su Xiao looked at the participants from different countries and wondered, "brother system, what kind of competition is this? Why such a big battle. "


    "Ding - remind the host that the host is now participating in the world''s second largest painting competition. The participants should not be over 40 years old. The purpose of the competition is for young artists from all over the world to exchange and learn from each other, and for painting lovers from all over the world to enjoy more paintings.


    This is also a competition organized by the United World Arts Organization for the selection of new forces. It was held in France last year, in China this year, and in Japan next year. "


    ¡°£×£È£Á£Ô£¿£¿ Such a big game, you don''t remind me, I thought it was just a small game, system, you pit me


    "Remind the host that the knowledge you master is learned from omniscient library. Even the elementary art skills can crush these mortals. Moreover, this is a new level competition. If you want to earn more knowledge, you need to be famous, go wandering and accumulate enough reputation."


    Su Xiao suddenly felt very tired, at this time the host''s competition announcement also read the most important part.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Today''s competition, the title of the first game is autumn. There is no limit to painting style. You have ten minutes to prepare. Please write down what you need on paper and pass it to our service staff. "


    After thinking about it, Su Xiao decided to paint an oil painting. She wrote down the utensils she needed on paper and handed them to the waiter. After a while, the waiter brought all the things Su Xiao needed and kept them in good order. "Mr. Su, please."


    Five minutes later, everyone is ready. The world''s youngest and promising new artists are ready to make the most perfect painting, successfully enter the world art organization, or become famous all over the world.


    Su Xiao looked at the scenery outside the stadium. In autumn, the leaves outside began to turn yellow, and some fragile leaves began to wither.


    Su Xiao thought of his first painting of the angel, picked up the pen.


    The stadium is very quiet, but the spectators and judges outside are excited. Even the audience, masters and businessmen from all over the world, are all celebrities. According to the surveillance video of the live competition, everyone is whispering.The first competition lasted only one and a half hours. It was not only a competition of technology, but also a competition of speed. After the competition, the paintings of the 30 contestants were all displayed in front of the audience, and each of them was projected on the high-definition screen.


    When Su Xiao''s paintings were projected, it caused a lot of exclamation. Is such a masterpiece drawn by man or God?


    The paper is neatly divided into two parts, the left color is gorgeous, the right color is monotonous, a big tree stands in the center, the left color of the big tree is brilliant, the tree is hanging fruit and leaves, the right of the big tree, bare branches and leaves, half harvest, half wither.


    Zoom in, there are two worlds behind the tree. A painting shows the harvest and desolation of autumn together. It''s really a magic stroke.


    "That''s right. I''m surprised when I saw this painting. I''ve been engaged in art auction for 20 years. There are countless paintings sold from me, but I''ve never seen a painting so attractive.


    Moreover, I would like to tell you that this painting was painted by Mr. Su Xiao, a Chinese contestant, and he is only 26 years old. "


    The host of this speech is Zhao Jun, a famous auctioneer in China. What he said is also very weighty. When the audience heard this, they were all shocked.


    They know that this young man will have a place in the art field of the world from today on.


    Atractylodes macrocephala looked at the painting and thought of his father''s teaching. He said that this young man is really not an ordinary person. He must make good friends with him, no matter what the cost.


    Su Xiao didn''t know that one of her paintings could cause such a sensation. She just thought that she was painting casually.


    "Ding - reminds the host that you want to be a man of God, and your painting ability is to learn the advanced techniques of the past from this system, which can not be understood by people in this time and space.


    In the eyes of people in your time and space, this is equivalent to a miracle, which naturally makes people crazy. Please don''t make a fuss and lose face. "


    "Ding - finish the task, test the ox knife, get the reward: 30 knowledge points, advanced painting talent."


    "Isn''t there two games left? Why is there a reward after one game?"


    The system doesn''t make a sound. It seems that it''s too lazy to explain anything.


    At this time, the chaotic state of the venue calmed down again, and auctioneer Zhao Jun came to the stage again: "masters, with the unanimous consent of the jury and all the participants, Mr. Su Xiao won the championship only by one game."


    There was a lot of exclamation under the stage, but no one questioned it. People know that this painting alone is beyond all of us here.


    "Next, let''s invite Mr. Su Xiao to the stage."


    Su Xiao stepped onto the platform and looked at the flashlights of many famous masters and reporters in the world. He knew that he had succeeded. He would rise from one field to another and become an all-around king.


    "Mr. Su Xiao, how on earth did you have such exquisite painting skills to make such a shocking painting?"


    "Painting is the first thing that human beings go back to do after they understand the world. There have been paintings since the time of primitive people. There are no words. They can only use paintings to record what they have seen and experienced. Painting is the most direct thing for a person to express his inner thoughts.


    It''s not just an art, it''s your depiction of your heart. I, without a teacher, what my painting wants to express is my heart. "


    There were warm applause and exclamations from the audience.


    It''s true that he is a genius. He can draw this kind of painting with his own strength. That person can teach such excellent students. It must be God''s favorite.


    "Mr. Su Xiao, it''s like this. At the end of every competition, there are always some excellent paintings put up for auction. Would you like to auction your painting?"


    Su Xiao thought about it, and he was anxious to use the money, so he agreed. When he heard the news, everyone exclaimed.


    After the host asked, Su Xiao walked off the stage in applause. Jiang Ke''er hugged Su Xiao excitedly, "brother Su, I knew you were the best."


    Su Xiao hugged Jiang Ke''er, "brother Bai, I''ll leave the rest of the auction to you. I''ll slip first." Finish saying Su to smile to take can son, run away in a flash.


    Su Xiao is afraid that he will be seen by the reporter later and can''t walk away.


    Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er to lunch. They are walking in the park. Su Xiao grabs Jiang Ke''er''s hand and says, "Ke''er, I have something important to do. Would you like to wait for me?"


    Jiang Ke''er looked at Su''s smiling face, "is it to find sister Wang Ying?"


    Su nodded with a smile: "Ke''er, don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was blocked by Jiang Ke''er''s kiss. "Brother Su, in your heart, do I have the same status as sister Ying''er?"


    "Silly girl, I love you and her. There is no bias. My love for you is the same. If I don''t love my baby, just call me..."The words didn''t finish saying, and was kissing lips by Ke Er again.


    "Brother Su, stop talking, but I know you love me. I don''t want you to say anything stupid. Brother Su, go and bring sister Ying''er back. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Su Xiao hugs Jiang Ke''er for a long time before he leaves. Jiang Ke''er says goodbye to Su Xiao and goes home reluctantly.

 Chapter 102

    Su Xiao didn''t go home, but went directly to Yao Lao''s home, pushed open the door of Yao Lao''s home, and didn''t see Yao Lao. Su Xiao yelled: "master, master, I''ve come to see you."


    A 10-year-old child came out of the house, wearing a small robe. He was very cute. "Who do you call master? There is no master here. Go, go!"


    "Who are you? I''m Yao Lao''s Apprentice. Who are you little devil?"


    "Oh, you are the disciple just accepted by master. Hum, don''t call me kid. You should call me elder martial brother. I started earlier than you. You are my younger martial brother."


    Su Xiao squatted down and pinched his little face. He said with a smile, "what''s your name, little friend? Where''s master?"


    "Hum, you are the youngest. My name is Daoming. I won''t tell you where Shifu is unless you call elder martial brother." Su Xiao looks at Dao Ming''s lovely appearance and wants to tease him.


    "Well, if I call you elder martial brother, do you want to give your younger martial brother a gift? I don''t think you have anything at all, and you want me to call you elder martial brother."


    "You", hum, Xiaodao Mingqi''s face is red, "who said I have nothing, you call me elder martial brother, naturally you can''t do without your benefits."


    "Well, little elder martial brother, have fun this time. What gift do you have for me?"


    Hearing elder martial brother, Dao Ming''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Yes, I have a younger martial brother. I''m not afraid of elder martial sister bullying me any more! Hello, younger martial brother, you should protect me from being bullied by that bad woman in the future, you know? "


    With that, Daoming jumped into the room, took out a small box and handed it to Su Xiao: "Nuo, then go, it''s a gift from elder martial brother."


    Su Xiao opened it and saw that there was a jade pendant in it, but it seemed only half of it.


    "This is the jade pendant on my body when Shifu picked me up. Shifu said that I had two jade pendants on my body. They were a pair, so I took one off and put it in the box. Now I give it to you. You should take good care of it."


    Su Xiao was very moved by Dao Ming''s words. He took out the jade pendant and put it on his neck. "OK, I will always take good care of him. You are so good."


    "Well, master has gone to Ye''s house. He said that it would be good for you to go to Ye''s house to find him. By the way, he also said that if you use any medicinal materials, just tell me."


    "Well, I''ll visit the teacher myself. I want to get some more herbs this time." With that, Su Xiao handed over a list of medicinal materials.


    After taking it, Daoming takes a small step and goes to fetch herbs for Su Xiao. After a while, he comes out with a pile of herbs in his hand.


    Su Xiao rushed over and touched Daoming''s head. "Do you want to live with me? Will you be afraid?"


    "No, Daoming will be here to look after his family and take care of herbs. Daoming knows martial arts and is not afraid. Master said that when you go to Ye''s house, you should take Daoming with you."


    Su smiles and touches Daoming''s head again. "Well, I have time to bring delicious food to see you. You''re good. I''m gone."


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Daoming, Su Xiao returns home, thinking that she hasn''t cooked food for a long time, so she wants to make something to eat. As a result, there is nothing at home.


    Su Xiao is sitting by the bed, not knowing what he is thinking. At this time, Baizhu calls.


    "Brother Su, your painting sold for 100 million yuan this afternoon. I have the money. Please ask me if you have time."


    When Su Xiao heard the news, she almost jumped up happily.


    Su Xiao thought that he had 100 knowledge points to use in addition to the task he finished in the morning. He excitedly called out the lottery system and started the lottery.


    "Ding - congratulations to the host. You''ve got the skill of intermediate permutation, and the super powerful permutation ability, which makes you completely become another person from your hair to your fingerprint, from your eyes to your height."


    "Ding - congratulations to the host. You''ve got the martial arts skills. The eight trigrams palm is a secret from the eight trigrams sect. It''s soft and insidious. It''s like the wind blowing on the waves. It''s continuous, real and illusory. It''s very poisonous. There are eight or sixty-four kinds of changes hidden in it."


    The pain of breaking through the brain came again. In an instant, a lot of knowledge poured into Su Xiao''s brain. In his memory, he felt the pain and satisfaction.


    Su Xiao closed her eyes and digested them for a long time. This time, her two skills were really wonderful. After digesting these two skills, Su Xiao had a smile on her face.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao''s body twitches. A few seconds later, Su Xiao turns into Atractylodes macrocephala. It''s perfect.


    Su looked at herself in the mirror with a smile and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s really a good skill. It''s strong. It''s too strong."


    After the experiment, Su Xiao took out her mobile phone and broadcast a number.


    "Hey, it''s Monday. Come out and have a drink. I''ll buy it!" Then hang up the phone, change back to their original appearance, went out.


    Su Xiao and he didn''t go to any big hotel until Monday. They came to a small restaurant. On Monday, they seemed to be in a bad mood and drank a lot of wine.


    Su said with a smile: "shit, it''s still not brother. If you have something to tell me, brother, I''ll solve it for you!""Su Xiao, my mother is ill. The hospital said she would have an operation, but..."


    "Only on Monday, I told you, your mother is my mother, the things that can be solved with money are not things, how much are you short?"


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "OK, give me your bank card number and I''ll call you tonight." Monday just heard Su Xiao say so, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "Zhou Yicai, it''s not a matter for you to really muddle along. In this way, I''ll find you a job after a period of time, and you can work steadfastly."


    "Su Xiao, do you know what my dream is? When I was ten years old, an old man told me three things, each of which worked.


    From that moment on, I thought that one day I would be a geomancy gentleman, knowing astronomy, geography and geomancy. I knew it was unrealistic, but it was really a dream of mine. "


    "Well, well, Monday, you don''t say, OK, this matter give me some time, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    At this moment, I heard Su Xiao''s words on Monday. My tears were blurred and I couldn''t say what I choked. But Su Xiao didn''t know that the fate of Zhou Xianren, who was known as the sixth generation God operator many years later, was decided at this moment.


    He was drunk on Monday. Su Xiao didn''t know where the goods were staying, so he had to find a hotel. He threw it in on Monday and went home alone.


    Su Xiao looks at the ceiling, thinking about the experience of this period of time, and then sleeps deeply. In his dream, he seems to be fighting with someone. They go to heaven and earth, and it''s hard to separate. Finally, Su Xiao gradually wakes up, and it''s almost noon.


    Su Xiaoxi washes her face and receives a call from Wang Qiang: "Hello, boss, the buyer of the diamond has been found. There are five companies in total. Each of them has a part to eat."


    "Well, that''s very good. You can make a deal with them, and then I''ll come and trade with them with diamonds." Hung up the phone, Sue smile happy driving to William''s site.


    Su smiles into the room. The foreign old man, parnoton, looks surprised. Why has the strength of this Chinese increased so much in just a few days? The whole person''s momentum is much higher than last time. Sure enough, Chinese people are monsters.


    "Hello, Mr. panalton. Hello, brother William. The buyer of diamonds has come out. All the diamonds have been sold. The five companies have jointly eaten the goods."


    "Great! When it''s time to trade, let''s go together. "


    "No problem, brother William. Let''s make another comparison."


    This time, Su Xiao with eight trigrams palm with William up, Su Xiao feel since eating the marrow washing pill, his flexibility and reaction level have increased a level, feel like his speed seems to be faster, but still by the old William seize the flaw, hold down a beat.


    Sue stood up with a smile and said, "brother William, do you also have powers, or let''s compare them."


    William shook his head, "nono, my powers are biased towards shooting, not suitable for fighting. If you use a gun, you will be hurt."


    When Su Xiao was feeling disappointed for a while, he said, "why don''t I walk with you for a while? I''m old in arms and legs. I haven''t been active for a long time."


    "Teacher, you, this is not appropriate?"


    "Caesar, needless to say, I''ll take two moves with Mr. Su."


    Two people came to the open space behind the house, William and they surrounded, repeatedly coax.


    "Mr. Su, come first."


    "You''re welcome, old man."


    After that, two big fireballs appear on Su Xiao''s hand, and he goes out along with Su Xiao''s palm wind. Without any hurry, panuodun gently shakes the scepter in his hand, and a black energy ball appears to scatter the fireball.


    Su Xiao didn''t think that fireball could work. She secretly manipulated the earth element, trapped panuodun''s feet, flew to the wood, and tied the vine to the old man. But in mid air, she was cut off by the invisible blade, and then the earth element trapped panuodun collapsed.


    Su Xiao once again shot, controlling two steel bullets, like bullets shot at the old man, once again by the invisible force disintegrated.


    Although the old man easily took all Su Xiao''s moves, his face became more and more dignified: "Mr. Su, I''ve asked you to take three moves. How about you try this move?"


    After that, with a light wave of the scepter, an invisible force binds and pulls Su Xiao, and finally knocks her to the ground without hurting her.


    Su Xiao patted the ashes on his body, stood up and said, "thank you for your instruction. The old man really deserves his reputation. I''m convinced."


    "Mr. Su, you don''t need to pay more attention. I just have a question. What is your power attribute?"


    "Attributes? What do you mean, I''m a monkey, ha ha


    "According to the way of Chinese division, there are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, of course, wind, thunder and other attributes. I don''t know which attribute Mr. Su is? Just now Mr. Su attacked me with many moves. I really can''t tell the old man. "Sue looks at parnoton with a smile and says something that shocked everyone.


    "I, omnipotent, omnipotent!"

 Chapter 103

    When Su Xiao said this, all four of them were shocked.


    "Don''t laugh, Mr. Su. No one is full of attributes. What is Mr. Su''s special attribute that is inconvenient to talk about?"


    Su Xiao didn''t want to cover up his ability to William. He grabbed the wine from one of William''s friends and poured it on his hand. Instead of spilling the wine, it turned into a rolling water ball, tossing and jumping on Su Xiao''s hand.


    With a wave of Su Xiao''s hand, the water ball turned into a water dragon, which exploded a hole in the ground.


    With the disappearance of the water dragon, a small sapling grew out of the pit on the ground. Suddenly, the sapling grew into a big tree, withered and withered in an instant, and finally rotted into mud and ashes, integrating with the earth.


    With the disappearance of a big tree, the holes in the ground also disappeared. However, countless cracks spread on the ground and stopped at the feet of William and others. The cracks closed again, leaving no trace on the ground.


    However, when William and others have not come back, a clear sound, Su smile''s hand more than a small flame beating.


    As Su Xiao''s wrist turned, the small flame exploded into a huge fireball. Then the fireball burst open and turned into a beautiful fire lotus. Su Xiao yelled, "change!"


    The fire lotus soars into the sky and turns into a fire phoenix. It floats over Su Xiao''s head and revolves around Su Xiao. With a birdsong, the fire phoenix disappears in the sky.


    Su looked at the shocked people with a smile, "well, I didn''t cheat you."


    Parnoton looked at sue and laughed. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    Over the years, parnoton has seen many people with extraordinary talent or special physique, but he has never heard of people with more than two attributes. Su Xiao''s attributes, like a nuclear bomb, hit parnoton''s heart.


    "Mr. Su really exists as a God. In time, there must be a place for Mr. Su at the top of the world."


    "The old man is joking. Su Xiao is just an ignorant young man who has just come into contact with the world. In the future, I''d like to ask old Mr. parnoton for more advice." Su said modestly with a smile.


    William and his party went back to the room and continued to discuss the diamond issue and the establishment of a branch office. Sue Xiao said to panalton and William, "ladies and gentlemen, I promise Sue Xiao that as long as we can guarantee our long-term friendship, I promise Sue Xiao that in X city, we will let you open a branch office aboveboard."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. We are not the people who betray our friends. We dark red can have a foothold in this world. Honesty is not in vain." He made a promise to sue with a smile.


    "I believe the reputation of dark red is not in vain, so I''ll leave first, brother William. I''ll tell you the time about the diamond."


    Su Xiao left William''s little black building and drove to the hot jazz. She wanted to ask Wang Qiang about the diamond buyer. After a while, she went to the bar.


    During the day, the bar is closed. The door is locked. Su Xiao goes in through the back door. However, when she walks into the bar, she is shocked by the situation in front of her.


    The bar is in a mess. Wang Qiang is lying on the sofa of the bar, covered with blood and spitting blood out. There are a lot of younger brothers helping each other. Some of them are cleaning up the bar with the waiters.


    The younger brother who took Su Xiao to the private room last time saw that Su Xiao came and ran over immediately.


    "Boss Su, just about to call you. I''m sorry, my brothers have lost the boss''s person. Even boss Wang has been called like this." Then the little brother''s tears came down.


    Su Xiao pats his younger brother on the shoulder, goes to Wang Qiang and holds Wang Qiang''s pulse. Wang Qiang''s meridians are shown in Su Xiao''s mind.


    Wang Qiang''s internal organs have been displaced, many bones have been broken, and the meat in his chest has been scorched, giving off a pungent smell. Regardless of whether he will die or not, even if he is cured, he will be disabled for the rest of his life.


    Su Xiao''s wrist turns over, and several silver needles appear on her hand, which are stuck to each part of Wang Qiang''s body. Wang Qiang slowly opens his eyes and looks at Su Xiao''s face. Wang Qiang''s eyes are full of tears and can''t speak.


    "Don''t talk, don''t move. I''ve sealed off the pain all over you, but there may be pain later. You can hold it back." Su said with a smile and pressed his hand on Wang Qiang''s chest. The power of wood elements penetrated into Wang Qiang''s body.


    Su Xiao has the ability to activate Wang Qiang''s vitality, cell strength, recovery degree, and move the viscera back to the original position.


    Wang Qiang pain of the chaos twist, keep struggling, Su Xiao shouts: "you a few come over, hold him, don''t let him move." Then he picked up a towel and stuffed it into Wang Qiang''s mouth.


    "Brother, I know you are in pain. You must hold back and don''t move. In this way, you don''t have to go to the hospital, and your bones will grow well. There are no sequelae. You must hold back."


    With tears in his eyes, Wang Qiang looked at Su Xiao and nodded. Su Xiao waved his hand. "You guys should watch Wang Qiang. Come here and be smart. You can do things."


    Su Xiao takes two younger brothers into a private room and looks at the two people in front of him. One is the younger brother who knows Su Xiao."What are your two names?"


    The little brother who led the way said, "boss Su, I''m an orphan. I didn''t have a name since I was a child. Just call me Xiao Hei. This is Xiao Wu."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao took out a card from his pocket and said, "there are hundreds of thousands of them. Xiaowu, take them down and settle the brothers. If you have injuries, you need the best hospital and the best medicine. Go."


    Xiaowu nodded and agreed to go out to arrange.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Hei, tell me about it. What''s the matter? Do you know the source of the other party?"


    "Boss Su, it starts last night."


    "Last night, boss Wang said that he invited people to talk about big business. He also said that our Qinggang would soon be developed. Let''s work hard. That night, Liu Hu of the blood Wolf Gang came with his bodyguard. They asked for a big private room and asked two princesses to accompany them.


    I don''t know why, their attitude has changed, and they have become very irritable. After beating our chick, I argued with him.


    Liu Hu broke into boss Wang''s private room and asked boss Wang to tell him where you are. Boss Wang ignored him, so he hurt our brothers and ruined the business.


    In particular, the bodyguard black tiger was so powerful that his brothers couldn''t beat him at all. Later, Liu Hu put down a word and said what would make the boss show up.


    At that time, Mr. Wang wanted to solve the problem by himself. He also said that Mr. Su was too busy recently, so he didn''t tell you. Just this morning, Mr. Wang yelled that every hall could fight and said, "guard the headquarters and don''t let anything go wrong."


    Xiao Hei took Su Xiao''s cigarette, drank some water, lit a cigarette and continued: "who knows, as soon as people gathered at each entrance, five people came into the bar. They are very strange. They come up and fight our brothers. Dozens of us can''t beat them. They are too strong. No one can get close to them. Their strength is too terrible. "


    Xiao Hei''s hand trembled a little, put the cigarette to his mouth, took a deep breath, and continued: "several experts of Tangkou have been on, but the most terrible thing is that their people can do magic. The most obvious thing is the red haired one. He is full of fire, but he can''t burn himself.


    Our brother fell down more than half in a twinkling of an eye, and then they caught the boss. The boss said don''t fight any more. If something happened to him, those five people beat boss Wang like this. The five people just left soon, they were going to call boss Su, and you came. "


    Xiao Hei tells Su Xiao everything. Su Xiao claps his hand on the table in front of him. The table becomes pieces and the room is full of flies.


    No wonder Wang Qiang will be beaten like this. There is a fire burning in Su Xiao''s heart, "OK, Liu Hu, you dare to do it, you wait for me!"


    A little brother ran in, "boss Su, boss Wang can talk."


    Su Xiao listened and went out to see Wang Qiang. With the help of his younger brother, Wang Qiang stood up tremblingly, "boss, I can move. I''m ok."


    "Well, Wang Qiang, you can rest well. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Boss, you should pay attention to safety. It''s the heaven and Earth Society. Liu Hu called the people of the heaven and Earth Society." Wang Qiang cried anxiously.


    "I know that in recent days, all the major shops have closed down to rest and let the brothers endure. Let me take care of this. You have a good rest. I need you to strengthen the Green Gang for me." Sue said with a smile and left, with a full of anger, left.


    Wang Qiang looks at Su Xiao''s back as he leaves and the mess in the bar, and tears flow out. He knows that Su Xiao is a very good person, and also Su Xiao, who has given him today''s status,


    otherwise, he is still just a gangster, but Su Laoda let him do such a thing, and he failed to do it


    Wang Qiang was full of guilt, unwilling, remorse and a deep sense of powerlessness. He knew that he was still too weak.


    Su Xiao walked out of the bar and saw a man hiding behind his car looking at himself stealthily. Su Xiao stares at the boy for three seconds. The boy turns around and runs. Su Xiao rushes to catch up with the man and drags into a deserted alley.


    As soon as he got to the alley, the boy began to struggle. He pulled out a dagger from his waist and put it into Su Xiao. Su Xiao grabbed the man''s wrist holding the knife. When he twisted it, the boy''s wrist broke and collapsed to the ground, whining.


    "Do it with me and call your black tiger back."


    "Black tiger and white tiger, I tell you, I''m a member of heaven and Earth Society. You have offended our heaven and Earth Society. You''re welcome. You wait. Our president will make your life worse than death. Ha ha!"


    Su Xiao severely stepped on the boy''s wrists, regardless of his howling, grabbed the boy from the ground.


    "Well, you are brave enough to go back and tell your president that you don''t need to look for me. Tomorrow I will visit your president in person. Go away!" Sue threw the man to the ground with a smile.

 Chapter 104

    "Well, boy, if you have the courage, you will come. How dare you challenge us like this? We will ask you to kneel down and beg us at that time!"


    Su Xiao had already turned around and left. He heard that the boy was still shouting. His wrist turned over and the knife that fell on the ground floated slowly.


    With a flash of light, there was a pool of blood and three fingers on the ground.


    "Boy, speak carefully in the future. What you may lose next time is not your fingers, but your life." Su Xiao turned and walked out of the alley.


    Just out of the alley, the sound of the system came out.


    "Ding - accept the mission: destroy the enemy.


    Since the heaven and Earth Society and the blood Wolf Gang have come to the door, in line with the principle of active hand, try not to force, kill the blood Wolf Gang and the X City branch of the heaven and earth society, and let out a bad breath.


    If the task is successful, you will be rewarded with 3000 knowledge points. Three different lucky draw opportunities will give you the ancient martial arts moves at random.


    Mission failure, death.


    The term of the mission is one year. "


    Su smile on the surface of a cold smile, "a year, ha ha, this time you look down on me, and now I''m going to destroy the heaven and Earth Society."


    Half an hour later, Su Xiao came to William''s little black building and knocked on the door.


    "I''m sorry, William. Your diamonds are not available for the time being." Su Xiao tells William what happened, and William is also full of chagrin.


    William told Su Xiao that these diamonds are part of their start-up funds in China. Now they can''t sell, and they are helpless.


    Sue laughs at William and palnoton and says something that shocks everyone.


    "William, I will go to destroy the heaven and earth society first. If you are willing to help me and become my ally, I will promise you that in half a month, you will be able to buy your own land and set up your company branch."


    William and palnoton listened to Sue''s words, in addition to shock, are lost in thought.


    "Su Xiao, everything is of great importance. Let''s discuss it."


    "Well, I''ll go out for a cigarette. You believe me. Don''t ask me what my dependence is. I just want to say that I have the ability." With that, Su Xiao went out, lit a cigarette and gently puffed out a cigarette ring.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao thought of something, took out the phone, called Wang Qiang: "Wang Qiang, I want to know if X city wants to buy news, who is the best to find?"


    "Boss, there is a cold flame bar in X city, which is open 24 hours a day. It''s on the 23rd of the bar street. The boss behind the scenes is Wang Erye, nicknamed rat.


    It is said that he knows all the things in X city. He usually hides in the bar and doesn''t come out. Only a small number of people know him and know his existence. "


    "Well, you''re good for healing. Don''t be wordy. I know." Then Su Xiao hung up the phone, thinking: "system, I want to borrow money to buy things."


    "Ding - the most intimate system is coming. Today, I recommend a super multifunctional combat suit (low configuration version) to the host, which is most suitable for the host''s current situation.


    This kind of combat suit can be transformed into ordinary clothes. It has the function of bulletproof. It can block the bullets of ordinary guns. It is very resistant to attack and will not be easily broken. It also has the function of enhancing human activity. It has no pressure to fight. It can be set on fire and has many waterproof functions.


    Who uses it? Who knows, it only needs 1000 points. Come on. Now it comes with a gift package for new people. Even if you have powers, you can''t stop bullets now. There are so many powers. Do you want to abuse them? Come on. "


    Su grinned and gritted her teeth, "OK, just this dress. What''s the new gift package? You can''t pit me for the system."


    "Yes, congratulations on the successful purchase of the host. The gift package for the new couple has been put into the space ring of the host. Please check it by yourself."


    Su Xiao opened the space ring and saw a neat gold nugget and ten pistols, as well as AK47 rifles and submachine guns.


    Su Xiao was shocked: "system, when you are so kind, send me so many things."


    "Host, with the progress of your strength, you will soon be out of the worldly scope. These things will no longer pose a threat to you. This is also a reward for your bravery. Take it."


    Su Xiao took out some gold nuggets, put them in his backpack, put them in his car, and studied the combat clothes he got up.


    We''re going to go to William and Mr. palnoton.


    "Teacher, do you really support Su Xiao? We have just come to China. We have come here quietly. If there is any big action, we will be driven out of China. "


    "Caesar, you have to remember that you want to be a god like man, your name is the name of the emperor, what''s the matter, don''t always think about retreat, your strength, your potential is 10000 times larger than you think, do you know why the teacher will bring you to China?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t it for training me?"


    "Huaxia is the country with the most complete inheritance of civilization in the world, and the most powerful country in the world. Only here can you see the real strong and stimulate all your potential. Instead of us secretly completing our bets, it''s better to let go. William, what do you think?""I support your opinion, censor parnoton, and I believe in this young man."


    "Well, then, let''s see what kind of surprise this Chinese young man will bring us."


    William opened the door, laughed at sue and said, "brother sue, let''s work with you and lead us to create a world of our own."


    Su Xiao didn''t speak, but he had a brilliant smile.


    In order to fight and get to know each other, William introduces his team to Su Xiao: there are five people in William''s team, namely William, Terry, Joanne, Fox and BYD.


    William, nicknamed white gun boxer, is good at close combat and gunfight. His weapon is a large caliber pistol made of special materials. It is powerful. His power is zero vision, which can instantly lock the enemy, making the world in his eyes slow. In fact, his reaction speed is faster.


    Terri, super hacker technology and fighting ability, strong physical fitness.


    Joanne is a cowboy. Even his weapon is a high-tech revolver. He can shoot different bullets. His shooting method is steady and his whip is superb.


    Fox, the elemental psionic, a special sand element, can make the body sand, turn objects into sand, and control the sand.


    Byron, what he''s good at is a big sword, power summoning, energy armor, and energy wall, which can resist damage.


    Caesar, the powers are unknown at present. It is said that only enemies have seen his powers, and all of them are dead.


    Parnoton, controlled by the elements of the wind, has a superb understanding of the wind and has a strong presence. He is one of the five judges of dark red.


    "Mr. Su is still satisfied with our strength," he asked after introducing everyone''s strength


    "Satisfied, very satisfied, old Mr. parnoton. Are you going with us, too?"


    "No, Caesar and I can''t show up. It''s bad if we''re found out. I believe five people will be enough for William."


    Sue nodded with a smile and watched as the night began to fall outside. She said to William, "let''s go. It''s our turn."


    Six people drove to the cold flame bar. Su Xiao asked for a luxury private room and ordered some wine.


    Wait for the waiter to bring up the wine and pour it on Su Xiao.


    Su chuckled and took a sip, and immediately spat on the waiter''s face, "bah, what is it? Is it something for people to drink? Call me your steward


    As soon as the waiter saw the situation, he knew that Su Xiao and his party had come to find fault, so he went out in a hurry to shout.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, a board inch with a bunch of people came in, said with a smile: "the boss, what''s wrong with the shop, you just say it, why rough."


    Su Xiao raised his eyelids, looked at the board cuntou, suddenly burst up, grabbed the board cuntou, pressed it on the table, took out a shadow from his right hand and put it on the neck of the board cuntou.


    "I''m calling the steward. Don''t you understand? Get the hell out of here and call your real boss. Get the hell out of here With that, he threw out his cuntou.


    Ban cuntou got up and yelled: "blind dog eyes, come here to make trouble, go on, teach them a lesson!"


    Five seconds later, looking at the house full of beaten little brother, his legs softened and he fell on his knees.


    "My patience is limited. Go and call your boss."


    After about ten minutes, a middle-aged man came in a hurry, "brother, what do you want to do when you come to our small store?"


    "Nothing, just the owner of the shop."


    "This little brother is joking. I''m the boss of this store. Aren''t you looking for me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m looking for rat!"


    "We have nothing here..." Before the middle-aged man finished, a voice broke out of the door.


    "Xiao Lin, go down. This little brother has come to see me. There must be something important. I''ll tell him in person." Two people came into the room, a bald head and a beautiful woman.


    The middle-aged man bowed, "yes, second master." Then he took everyone out.


    Rat master sits opposite Su Xiao and others. The woman takes a bottle of wine in her hand and pours it on Su Xiao and others.


    "You are both Chinese and foreigners. What are you doing here? Is it a friend on the road, or a person from above, or a special person? "


    "Oh, what kind of people would rat like us to be?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I don''t want you to be that kind of people. You are that kind of people."


    "The rat master also understands people. Why don''t you be frank."


    "No, little brother. I don''t want to get involved in people like you. If you come to me, you won''t get any results."

 Chapter 105

    Su laughed twice, opened the backpack, which is full of gold, and took out a gun to put on the table, "rat, how to choose, also depends on you."


    "Little brother, if you know that this ordinary ordnance is useless, you can still take it out. If you don''t show your real skills, it''s like taking what you want from the second master. Do you look down on me, an old man?"


    Sue laughs at this and gives fox a look. Fox takes the glass and drinks all the wine in it. Then it''s on his hand and slowly turns into sand.


    "Is rat still satisfied with my friend''s trick?"


    "OK, OK, it''s tight, Susan. People have shown their skills. If we don''t have a period, don''t we respect others?"


    The woman brought by the rat closed and opened her hands again. Between the two hands, there was a metal like substance floating, but it kept changing its shape, slowly changing into the shape of a blade.


    As soon as Susan raised her hand, the blade flew out and shot a hole in the wall.


    "Well, sure enough, all the people around him are not mortals."


    "Little brother, don''t guess the riddle with me. Tell me what you are here for today."


    "Mr. mouse is really cheerful. We''re here today to discuss about the Heaven Earth Society."


    "Little brother, although each of you has unique skills, it''s hard to break into the world. You know that."


    "Naturally, I don''t need to be reminded by the old man. Just say so."


    "Well, as expected, the day is going to change. That''s right. Ho, that''s right. Second master, I can tell you, but you have to promise him one thing."


    "Second master, but it''s OK to say so."


    "Boy, if you fight down in the future, you can''t do without the benefits of me, who is going to be an old man."


    "Since the second master has so much confidence in me, I promise him that he will have a share."


    "Good boy, remember what you said. Next, listen up. "


    "Tiandihui is all over the world. Almost all countries and regions have the shadow of tiandihui. The core of tiandihui is ancient martial arts and powers. Today, er Yedan will tell you about the tiandihui in X city.


    X city is close to the capital. It is a super prosperous but dangerous city. Almost all the organizations outside the capital are here.


    There are five tiger generals under the heaven and Earth Society. They are three powers, plus two ancient martial arts. They are fire man Yanxiao, special element stone and Dong Xu. The leopard Lin Meng in the form of ORC, and the two ancient martial arts are hanbingzhang a long and wubuquan a Hu.


    These five people are arrogant and domineering, but they are forced by heaven and earth society to give them some face. The rest are ordinary minions. I believe you can handle them. "


    After hearing this, Su Xiao knows that these five people are the ones who hurt Wang Qiang today.


    "Second master, today''s incident is in my mind. I will definitely report it to you later."


    "You young people are fighting. Don''t involve me. I want to have two quiet days."


    Ask the rat master the hiding place of the heaven and Earth Society. Su Xiao says goodbye to the rat master and goes back to William''s base to prepare.


    Until the next night, a full moon was hanging high and shining brightly. Su could not help but sigh.


    On a crisp autumn day, I was going to kill people with a group of foreigners. Think about today last year, I just graduated.


    With this in mind, they came to Tiandi Hotel, the headquarters of Tiandi club.


    On the surface, Tiandi hotel does business as a hotel, but on the surface, it is actually the biggest casino in X city. People who come here to gamble are not rich but expensive.


    Su Xiao and his party walked to the hotel and said to the receptionist, "we are Tianzi No.1 guests." The receptionist skillfully took them to the tenth floor of the hotel.


    The whole floor is full of gamblers. Su Xiao takes AK47 out of his backpack and frightens people: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here. It''s a personal feud between heaven and earth. You are all knowledgeable people. Get out of here!"


    After a while, all the people in the casino ran away, leaving only five people.


    "Ha ha, you must be Su Xiao. I can''t find you, but I sent you here today."


    Su Xiao threw the gun, "ha ha ha, you''re not looking for me. I''ll come here to see what you have to do. You need to look for me."


    At this time, a voice came from the gate of the casino, "Su Xiao, you killed my brother, but you still don''t admit it. It depends on where you run this time!"


    "No, boss Liu, I did kill your brother, so what? Today I came here for two purposes: to kill all of you, or to be killed by all of you, ha ha!"


    "Arrogant dog thief, take my brother''s life." With these words, the black tiger beside Liu Hu moved, "boy, I didn''t kill you last time, but I won''t be merciful this time."


    "Bah, I''m a fool to fight with you, brother William. I can''t beat him. It''s up to you." William should be a voice, stopped in front of the black tiger, war is imminent.Su Xiao turned around and looked at the five people, "Yo, boys, let''s play."


    A red haired Yanxiao raised his head and patted the table. The whole person soared into the air, turned into a fireball and smashed Su Xiao. The remaining four also rushed towards William''s players.


    In an instant, the house was full of fireballs and bullets.


    Su Xiao in the face of the roar, the fireball one after another to Su Xiao smash, fireball with fists, make Su Xiao not embarrassed.


    With a wave of his left hand, there are countless thick steel needles floating in his backpack and flying to Su Xiao''s side.


    "Boy, it''s time to try my brother''s big baby after hitting me with a fireball for so long."


    Voice down, Su Xiao waved his hand, dozens of steel needles rushed to Yanxiao, Yanxiao heart a panic, hand Kung Fu is not confused, a huge fireball, all the steel needles shot down.


    Never thought, Su Xiao hand dagger, in this moment has rushed in front of him, no shadow a wave, fell on the chest of Yan Xiao, blood immediately flow out.


    Su Xiao kicks Yan Xiao out and smashes it into the toilet of the casino. Su Xiao sees the toilet and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, little brother, you can''t beat me this time."


    With a wave of Su Xiao''s hand, all the water pipes in the toilet explode, and the water in the sky dances wildly. Su Xiao stomps his feet, and all the water flies to Su Xiao, forming a water ball.


    The water polo is getting bigger and bigger. Su laughs and roars. The water polo turns into a water dragon. "Ha ha, little brother, how many fires this time, I''ll put them out for you!"


    Yan Xiao sees this, is also a long smile: "good, then try to see who is stronger!"


    Then he burst into flames and rushed to Su Xiao. Su Xiao had no shadow on his right hand, water dragon on his head, and countless steel needles floating behind him. He stood there like a god of war.


    When Yan Xiao rushes to Su Xiao''s side, Su Xiao gives a sinister smile. Yan Xiao''s secret way is not good, but it''s too late. Suddenly a big hole appears at the foot of Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao suddenly stepped on the air, and a leg fell down. When Yan Xiao''s hand supported the floor and wanted to jump up, a steel needle passed through his wrist, and he staggered, and his leg got stuck in the hole.


    At this time, the hole actually narrowed, tightly trapped Yanxiao, even no chance to react, the needle will pass through the limbs, but this time did not leave blood.


    "Hahaha, my body is elemental, you can''t hit me!" Voice just fell, Su Xiao has rushed to the burning Xiao side, through the fire, seize the burning Xiao''s clothes.


    "Yes? Can''t hurt you? Then why did my knife leave a mark on your chest just now? "


    Yan Xiao pupil dilates, just want to say something, Su smile hand up knife fall, cut off Yan Xiao''s head, cast aside.


    The other four were all shocked to see the scene.


    It is true that Yanxiao is the worst among the five, but he was killed so soon. The four are furious, but forced by William''s team, they can''t find Su Xiao for revenge.


    Everyone''s attack is much faster. Just when Su Xiao is thinking about who to help, ah long, who is fighting with Terry, can''t hold his breath and roars "die!"


    When the palm wind starts, the real Qi in the body turns into an ice dragon and hits Su Xiao. Su Xiao calls up a wall to block the ice dragon.


    Teri grabs the moment when Aron is distracted, gets close to him and hits him in the heart with one punch. Aron spits blood and flies out.


    Su Xiao''s wrist turns, and dozens of steel needles fix a long on the wall. A long roars and wants to break free. However, Su Xiao is in front of him, and his hand falls off, and another head falls to the ground.


    Ah Hu sees his brother beheaded, and his eyes are so wide open that his eyes are split. Blood red eyed ah Hu abandons Qiao an and rushes to Su Xiao.


    However, Joanne, who has been using the whip, finally has the opportunity to take out his favorite revolver and meditate that what I am good at is the gun.


    With a gunshot, ah Hu looks at the big hole in his chest and falls down beside Su Xiao in surprise. He cuts off the third head with a knife.


    Qiao an chuckled at Su and said, "the bomb will burst when it hits an object. It will send out huge heat. Even the psionic can''t carry it. Ha ha ha!"


    Compared with here, the rest of them are much more boring.


    The stone man is fighting with Byron, one stone and one shield. No one can hit anyone, and no one can hurt anyone. Fox is fighting with Lin Meng. Relying on his ability of desertification, he keeps playing with Lin Meng. The most wonderful thing is the battle between William and black tiger. You come and go, they are so busy.


    Black tiger''s skill is very strange. His erratic body makes it difficult to figure out his position. His tricky attack makes William feel compelled to defend.


    However, the leader of the heaven and Earth Society has not appeared up to now, which makes people a little nervous. The battle is about to enter a white hot state.


    Su Xiao killed three people for the first time. She was a little excited. Looking at the remaining three people on the field, Su Xiao thought, whose head should be cut next?Yes, Su Xiao actually Have the heart to kill!

 Chapter 106

    Liu Hu, who came with black tiger, saw that the situation was not right and wanted to sneak away. As a result, just after a few steps, he was bound by a vine and fell to the ground.


    With a wave of Su Xiao''s hand, the vine sends Liu Hu to Su Xiao. Liu Hu yells, "Su Xiao, you dare to move me. My blood Wolf Gang won''t let you go."


    Liu Hu, who was toppled down, saw Su Xiao''s blood red eyes and was a little panicked, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! I''m the boss of the blood Wolf Gang. Liu Hu, the blood wolf, help me


    The black tiger sees the scene of Su Xiao, abandons William, turns into a shadow and rushes to Su Xiao. Su Xiao sees the black tiger coming to protect the Lord, his eyes become sharp, and waves no shadow again.


    In an instant, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang was different.


    Black tiger a shout, canthus, rushed to Su Xiao''s side, a punch will make Su Xiao fly out, William rushed over, block in front of black tiger.


    "Su Xiao, you have the courage to kill my master. Today I will take your dog''s life and sacrifice my master''s spirit in heaven!"


    Su Xiao crawled out from a pile of debris, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, patted the dust on his body, "brother William, let him come here, I''ll fight with him, you go to help them catch the other two people, to live."


    "Well, Sue, you look like a man. I''ll leave you a whole body today."


    "Black tiger, I don''t care why you are such an expert and willing to work for people like Liu Hu. But you have done so many cruel things. Today is your retribution."


    "Remember, my name is not Heihu. I''m Lin Zixiang." Black tiger then rushed to Su Xiao, black tiger''s weapon is also a dagger, holding the dagger, stabbing Su Xiao''s heart.


    Su Xiao blocked the attack of the black tiger with no shadow. Unexpectedly, the black tiger kicked Su Xiao out.


    Su Xiao''s idea moves. Several steel needles go straight to the back of the black tiger. The black tiger shows his strange step again and shoots down the steel needles in an instant.


    "Su Xiao, the power is not a big threat to me. Take some real skills."


    Su Xiao saw that, with a wave of his hand, the wall of the house turned into a huge fist and hit the black tiger. The black tiger''s toe was a little bit, and he broke his fist. "I said, your ability cultivation is too low. Come out with some real skills."


    William''s team has captured the remaining two men and gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Sue smiles, "today, your grandfather, I must cut off your head with my own hands!"


    "It''s a big tone, but it''s a pity that it''s you who cut off your head."


    Su Xiao smashes a water ball, and the black tiger dodges. Su Xiao takes the opportunity to rush to the black tiger and uses the move given to him by Ye Feng, which forces the black tiger to parry repeatedly.


    "This is the move of the Ye family. Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, go underground and ask Yama!" Su Xiao''s attack didn''t fall down. He made up a few steel needles and water balls from time to time.


    Seeing that he was suppressed, black tiger blocked Su Xiao''s attack with a dagger. Then with a wave of his left hand, the real Qi in his body was mobilized, and the real Qi turned into black tiger and rushed to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao couldn''t dodge, was hit, vomited blood and flew out


    "Su Xiao!" William several people see, want to go up to help, but heard the voice of sue smile, "brother William, I''m ok, you don''t interfere, I want to kill him." Finish saying a leap, left palm right knife attacked black tiger again.


    "Rhythm, skill, it''s useless for you to attack by means of moves like this." At the critical moment, the sound of the system comes.


    "System master, he is better than me, how to fight?"


    "Who said he was more powerful than you? You can''t beat him. Think about the feeling of you beating that red hair. You need rhythm. Do you understand the rhythm! What''s the use of playing your own fighting style and only eating the moves given to you by the system and others? "


    A word awakens the dreamer, and Su Xiao suddenly realizes.


    "No wonder I always feel full of ability. It''s strange to use it. I''ve never thought about any moves, or even observed the principle of power operation. I just rely on the system blindly. I miss so many things."


    "Why can Yan Xiao shoot fireballs at will, but he needs the help of foreign things? Why can''t you summon fire and water at will? Why do I feel so strong without shadow, but I can''t give full play to his ability? Am I really weak? "


    "No, I''m not weak. All people say they are geniuses. Yes, I''ve lost too many things. I want to get them all back through this battle."


    Between thinking, Su Xiao was beaten several times, and he was decorated in many places. However, Su Xiao''s attack became more and more fierce. Although he was still in the state of being suppressed by the black tiger, he seemed to start to find out the fighting style of the black tiger.


    "Door, door, left, throat, forward, kick, in throat, then the next move is boxing and door." Su laughed as like as two peas of the black tiger, and moved the black tiger.


    After using the sealing throat to force Su Xiao back, the left hand really blows to Su Xiao. Su Xiao calls out the stone wall to block the blow. The black tiger breaks through the dust and splits from top to bottom.Su Xiao quickly retreated, "hahaha, sick cat, I have found my own rhythm. After beating me for so long, I should fight back."


    "It''s still hard to talk. Try my trick. Black tiger digs his heart!" With that, it seems that the black tiger really incarnated as a black roaring tiger, holding a dagger, rushed to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao didn''t give in, but put no shadow away. He was so angry that he waved his palms lightly. Just for a moment, Su Xiao played 8864 palms.


    The palm wind is full of genuine Qi and forms a pattern of eight trigrams. Su Xiao pushes her right foot on the ground and fights against the black tiger.


    Black tiger and eight trigrams collided, and the two real Qi collided, resulting in an explosion. Both of them were blown out, hit the wall, and fell down.


    "Baguazhang, who are you? Why do you have so many moves? Are you a power or an ancient warrior?"


    "Ha ha, little sick cat, remember, your grandfather Su is the Almighty king!" Su roared with a smile and thumped the ground with both hands. Gradually, flames came out of her body.


    "Hahaha, I succeeded. I can summon fire. I don''t have to rely on lighters anymore." Su Xiao was engulfed by the fire, gradually became a fireman, rushed to the black tiger, "sick cat, today let you taste grandfather''s flame eight trigrams palm!"


    The true Qi and flame of the eight trigrams palm merge. One by one, the fire dragon with the palm wind hits the black tiger. The black tiger moves faster and faster, and slowly turns into a dark shadow.


    "You really think I''m a vegetarian. Today I''ll let you know who I am." With that, the black tiger''s muscles soared and turned into a different shape. He turned into a shadow again and rushed to Su Xiao.


    The black tiger has already thrown away the dagger and smashed Su Xiao with a pair of fists. Su Xiao also met him. Unexpectedly, the strength and speed of the black tiger are completely different from what he just had. His strength has risen two grades. With only three moves, Su Xiao has been knocked out.


    Before Su Xiao makes a response, the black tiger appears on Su Xiao''s head and shoots him down.


    Su Xiao falls to the ground, smashes through the floor and falls to the ninth floor. The black tiger jumps down with Su Xiao, grabs Su Xiao''s collar and goes straight to Su Xiao''s face.


    When Su Xiao saw this scene, he thought in his heart that an opportunity had come. He took out Wu Ying and cut to the black tiger''s arm. Rao was that the black tiger retreated quickly, but he let Su Xiao cut his arm, and the blood was flowing.


    Sue laughs slowly and floats in the air.


    "Originally, the magical use of wind element is here. For Gu Wu, the ability of wind is the strongest. I see. Ha ha ha!" Su Xiao suddenly laughed madly, "black tiger, farewell."


    Holding shadowless, he rushes to the black tiger. It''s the same move that Ye Feng taught Su Xiao. But this time, Su Xiao''s move is a little different. It seems that he has a little more understanding and energy.


    Shadowless instant in the black tiger left a number of wounds, black tiger face of incredible, "impossible, your dagger actually toxic."


    "Fart, your fists are still poisonous." Su Xiao sticks to the black tiger, and the dagger keeps turning, leaving many scars. With the last blow, Su Xiao inserts the dagger into the black tiger''s chest, and the black tiger''s face is incredible.


    "Black tiger, surrender." Su Xiao looked down at the black tiger and said.


    But although the black tiger is full of injuries, but still refused to bow his head, tone is still fierce curse: "fart! Your grandfather black tiger never comes down. It''s up to you to kill him! "


    "Well, I ask you, have you ever killed innocent people in all these years?" Sue looked at him with a smile and asked.


    Black tiger was silent, looked up at the ceiling, after half a minute, "is my retribution coming?"


    That year, Heihu was not called Heihu. His name was Lin Zixiang. He was the chief disciple of heihumen, a middle-sized ancient martial school. He had the name of genius and had a very good life. Later, the bewildered Heihu secretly became a bounty hunter without knowing why.


    Young, he is not sensible. He takes a reward for theft and touches a family in the capital, where ordinary people can be presumptuous.


    Black tiger was found, was chased, has run to the outskirts, hiding in a family, that family is a widow with a girl.


    Later, in order not to be found, the black tiger killed all the widow and her daughter. Finally, the black tiger saved his life and ran away.


    "Black tiger, black tiger, you have a last conscience. If you admit this crime, you can go with your master safely."


    Seeing this situation, Su Xiao couldn''t see that black tiger had killed innocent people indiscriminately. After that, Su Xiao pulled Wuying out of black tiger and chopped off the head of black tiger. Black tiger''s head fell to the ground, blinked three times, and then closed his eyes forever.


    However, it''s strange to say that there is no blood on so many people who have been beheaded by Wu Ying. It''s just a flash of cold light, which makes people afraid. Unconsciously, they begin to tremble.

 Chapter 107

    William five people see Su Xiao successfully defeated the black tiger, all praised Su Xiao.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Su. I have gained a lot of insights in this battle. Before long, my strength will surely be greatly improved."


    "Ha ha, brother William, I''d like to borrow your lucky words. Do you two have anything to say?" Su Xiao looked at Dong Xu and Lin Meng, who were caught, with a cold smile, "where''s your president? Why do you want to cooperate with the blood Wolf Gang?"


    Lin Meng is very arrogant, "Su Xiao, I advise you to let us go. You can never imagine that heaven and earth will be so powerful that you will be sent to kill you soon. At that time, it''s useless for you to kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Su Xiao takes the knife off again, Lin Meng''s head flies up, turns twice, and falls to the ground, splashing Dong Xu with blood.


    Su looked at Dong Xu with a smile: "Alas, recently I fell in love with the matter of looking at other people''s heads. How about it? Do you have anything to say?"


    Dong Xu, who had been scared out of his mind, yelled: "don''t kill me, I say, I say!"


    The heaven and earth society, the largest gang in the world, is not so much a gang as a super large Kingdom organization. The organization has its own unique class, huge industry, branches all over the world, and the cooperation with the world''s major organizations, all of which mark the greatness of the heaven and earth society.


    The heaven and earth society is not the most powerful organization of experts. However, it is the organization with the most experts. All the strange people and scholars around the world are attracted by the heaven and Earth Society.


    No one knows who the president of the heaven and earth society is, and the discipline of the organization is extremely strict, the relationship between the superior and the subordinate is clear, the hierarchical management and the penetration ability is too strong, so no one can completely eliminate them.


    And this organization has existed for a long time. There are many things in the history, and all people don''t even know the meaning of the existence of the heaven and Earth Society. This is the most terrible place.


    The heaven and Earth Society branch in X city relies on the existence of the capital branch. It usually plays for the branch in the capital. Because of its better geographical location, it still sends six powerful people down to manage it.


    Their task is very simple, that is to develop gangs and industries in X city.


    This cooperation with Liu Hu is because Liu Hu gave the president of X City branch a chip, so the Qingbang incident happened. After Yan Xiao died, the president had already run away. Now he should be on the way to the headquarters.


    "So now you are even enemies of the whole world. Let me go. I promise to go back and excuse you."


    "Don''t be naive, Dong Xu. Whether we let you go or not, the ending is the same. You really think we are fools." Su Xiao is another sneer.


    "No, no, you said you wouldn''t kill me!"


    "Did I say that?" With a wave of her hand, Su Xiao came out of the sheath without a shadow. Another head was scattered on the ground. It was so bloody and ferocious.


    Even William''s team was shocked by Su Xiao''s cold blood. This young man, who is too young for them, has a heart of killing heavier than them.


    At this time, a noisy voice came from downstairs, only heard a "brothers, it''s them, kill them, revenge for the boss!"


    Hundreds of people rushed up with knives.


    Three minutes later, none of them could stand up, and all of them were lying on the ground in mourning. Su Xiao looked coldly at the minions who fell on the ground, like a god of war. But this time, Su Xiao didn''t kill any more. Seeing Su Xiao''s strength, the minions also ran away.


    Outside the window, it began to rain, an autumn rain and a cold wind, which made people shiver in their sleep.


    Su Xiao asked William to go back first, while he was sitting alone on the roof of Tiandi Hotel, looking at the street outside.


    In the bustling city, there is no night, non-stop traffic.


    Su Xiao alone, drenched in the rain at three o''clock in the morning, silently lit a cigarette and made a phone call.


    "Wang Qiang, call on the brothers. Before dawn, deal with everything. The branch of the blood Wolf Gang and Tiandi club in X city is finished. All the members, ordinary people, who will stay and deal with other people who will have contact with each other, and don''t accept all the affairs of Tiandi hotel for the time being. You can accept them when I handle them."


    Without waiting for Wang Qiang to respond, Su Xiao hung up the phone and took a deep breath of his cigarette. The sound of the system rang out again.


    "Ding - congratulations to the host, complete the task: punish evil, let the black tiger plead guilty, reward 150 knowledge points, draw a chance."


    "Ding - congratulations to the host. He is ruthless and ruthless when he completes the hiding task. He must personally kill the five thugs of the X City branch of the heaven and earth society, and obtain 1500 knowledge points and a lucky draw."


    "Ding - congratulations to the host. If you get a discount coupon of this system, any product you buy next time will be regarded as a 20% discount."


    "Ding - congratulations to the host. You can understand the moves by yourself. Intermediate water element control is upgraded to advanced water element control, intermediate fire element control is upgraded to advanced fire element control, and primary martial arts skills are upgraded to advanced martial arts skills.""Ding - excuse me, is there a chance to pay off the debt and draw a lottery now?"


    Su Xiao didn''t answer the question of the system, but lit another cigarette: "system, do you really think it''s right for me to do this?"


    "Host, you are the man who wants to stand at the top of the world. What this system provides is how to make the host stronger."


    "No, I mean, am I really right?" Su Xiao interrupts the system.


    "Host, if you think it''s right, he''s right. Just have a clear conscience. Why blame yourself?" The voice of the system has changed into a very gentle girl''s voice.


    "System, don''t you have a name? Are you an electronic program or something? What is your origin and why is it in me? You never seem to have said that. " Su Xiao looked at the rain falling in the night sky and asked the question that he had been struggling with.


    "Don''t say it, shut up, orange doesn''t know, ah! Why? Where is this... "


    "Ding Ding, system error, system error, shutting down and restarting, Ding, system restarting, system being damaged, vulnerability being repaired, estimated repair time 12 hours, beep, beep!"


    After a strong harsh electric current sound, the system quieted down, but Su Xiao''s heart was more confused.


    "Why, just now, that voice clearly didn''t want to be a systematic voice, it was clearly the voice of a person full of feelings. Where did the system come from? Why do you have to keep getting stronger?"


    The day slowly lit up, but misty rain, it is very gloomy, the sound of the siren sounded downstairs, Su Xiao slowly walked downstairs.


    A group of policemen are on the 10th and 9th floors, dealing with several bodies that have lost their heads, as well as a group of people lying on the ground with broken arms and legs. Several policemen are holding the wall and vomiting. It is obvious that they have never seen such a bloody scene.


    When the police saw Su Xiao''s bloodstain, they yelled: "people in front, put your hands on the back of your head, squat down, or we''ll shoot!"


    Su Xiao slowly squatted down, like the sky stretched out his hands, several police handcuffed Su Xiao.


    "You killed all the people?"


    "I killed them all. No one else. Let''s go."


    "Su Xiao, how can it be you?" Su Xiao raised her head and saw Baisha''s face. Maybe it was because she had just vomited. Baisha''s face was a little white.


    "Group leader Bai, this man just came down from upstairs and admitted that he killed all the people."


    "No way, how could it? How can you kill so many people on your own? Sue laughs and tells them you''re kidding. " Looking at Su Xiao''s bloody body, Baisha shouts anxiously. She grabs Su Xiao with her hand. Her eyes are full of tears. She can''t believe it.


    Why, why does the man he is longing for stand in front of him now and tell himself that he is a demon who has just killed a big gang and killed seven people?


    No matter Su Xiao is covered with blood, baisasha hugs Su Xiao tightly. At this time, baisasha, who still has the previous fierce appearance, clearly cares about Su Xiao.


    "Chief Bai, don''t do that." The police immediately opened the door of Bertha.


    Su Xiao was sour and astringent in her heart. She didn''t expect that baisasha, who had only a few sides, had such feelings for herself.


    Although I have been carrying the mission of pursuing Baisha issued by the system, I never feel that I have ever been emotional to this woman who has only met a few times.


    But now, there seems to be a seed in my heart, quietly sprouting, growing up, and even a small flower


    Su Xiao was taken to the largest police station in X city and put into a closed room.


    There was everything in the room and everything was complete, but one day and one night, no one came and no one spoke to him except the person who delivered the meal.


    Until noon the next day, Su Xiao, who had had lunch in China, played a set of eight trigrams in his room. He was very satisfied and the door of the room suddenly opened.


    "You can go."


    Su Xiaozhang, the second monk, was so confused that he was released. As soon as he came to the door of the police station, Su Xiaozhang saw a man looking at him with a smile.


    "This isn''t lawyer MI. I''m going to trouble you again. Hehe, long time no see." Su smiles at lawyer MI, joking that she seems to have known that lawyer Mi would be waiting for him here.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lai Su expects me to come back. Let''s go, please." Lawyer Mi opened the car door behind him, and Su Xiao sat in. "Lawyer MI, you can tell me who the adult is this time."


    "No, Mr. Su, you''d better wait until you see him and ask him who he is." Mi lawyer still insisted on not saying, Su cut a smile, "Mi lawyer really not interesting."


    "Isn''t it more meaningless for Mr. Su to say that? If I''m not wrong, Mr. Su deliberately went into the police station this time, which is to lead me out." Lawyer Mi narrowed his eyes, looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s the same for each other."Between the two people, you come and I go, to test each other, but the two careful fox, speak without leakage, no one is inferior.

 Chapter 108

    Lawyer MI and Su Xiao are talking and laughing in the car, scolding each other for being old-fashioned.


    The car was running fast. Four hours later, the car drove into the capital and entered a large courtyard surrounded by walls and iron gates. The car stopped beside a building.


    "Mr. Su, please. Here we are."


    Su Xiao got out of the car and was shocked to see the building. It was like a castle. It covered a huge area. Inside the house, it was magnificent. The display cabinet was filled with all kinds of antiques and works of art. The walls were covered with world-famous paintings, all of which were authentic.


    Su Xiao is still immersed in the ocean of money and art. A voice wakes him up, "Mr. Su, here you are, please come in."


    A door opened, and there were many people in the room. They were chatting, drinking and chatting. They were all middle-aged people, women and even gray haired old people.


    "Lawyer Meade, what''s this?" Su Xiaoman''s face is full of questions. Lawyer Mi ignores Su Xiao and goes straight into the room.


    All the people in the room were quiet. A man looked at Su and said with a smile, "this is Su Xiaoyou. Come on, come on in. You''re here at last."


    Su Xiao walked into the room, "lawyer MI, there are so many people. Who is looking for me?"


    After hearing what Su Xiao said, all the people in the room burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, lawyer MI, ha ha ha, Lao long, you haven''t told Su Xiaoyou yet." Everyone in the room looked at sue and lawyer MI and laughed.


    Su smile more puzzling, "m lawyer, what do you mean, you did not tell me what ah."


    Lawyer Mi looks at Su Xiao, takes off his glasses, and slowly takes off a human skin mask from his face, revealing the face of a middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, Su Xiaoyou, I''m sorry. I''m the one who came to you. Let''s get to know each other again. My name is long Shiwu. You can call me Lao long."


    "Well, who on earth are you, and what do you want me to do?"


    "Come on, Sue. I''ll introduce you to these people." Lawyer Mi said, no, it should be Lao long now.


    In addition to Lao long, there were eight people present. Nangong fan, a serious middle-aged man in a suit on the left, was the Third Master of Nangong family of four families in Beijing. He was also the gatekeeper of Nangong family. His character was the same as his face. He was old-fashioned, strict and loved his two daughters most.


    As the gatekeeper of the Nangong family, he is extremely powerful. He has the skill of covering the rain sword, and even Lao long is afraid of it.


    The man with a serious face next to nangongfan, whose name is Baizhu, is the second young master of the Bai family in Beijing. Although he looks serious every day, he is actually an old urchin. Every day he is full of unruly thoughts and likes to flirt with others, but he is afraid of his mother-in-law. He takes pleasure in tricking the younger generation every day.


    Bai family''s palms are mainly strong, so Bai family''s martial arts practitioners have great strength. Su Xiao, who shakes hands with Bai Zhu, is pinched to show his teeth.


    The girl in the middle looks very young. Her name is Lin Ru. Although she looks very young, she is also a woman.


    She is the third daughter of the Lin family, the four largest families in Beijing. She has unparalleled business acumen and management skills. She is not good at martial arts, but as a hacker, she is the first person in China.


    Relying on Lin Ru''s old man, his head looks like Einstein. He is the second leader of Zhuge family. Zhuge Cheng''s superhuman intelligence is his capital to crush everyone. He often calls Laolong "Mangfu".


    He knows astronomy, geography, yin and Yang, eight trigrams, universe research, and the invention of daily necessities. If you think he is a weak scholar, you are wrong.


    When Zhuge was young, he was recognized as a marksman of all kinds, including guns, bows and arrows, even catapults.


    Another woman, Su Su Su of the Emei school, looks like she is immortal. When she went down the mountain to enter the national security department, she fell in love with the second leader of the Ouyang family and refused to go back to the school. The Ouyang family was almost demolished by the Emei school.


    Su Su Su''s Emei sword technique has been greatly improved. It''s soft and insidious. It''s really a move to kill without blood.


    The old man smoking the bag is Su Xiao''s master, Ye Feng''s second brother, and ye Xiu''s father of the four families in Beijing. He is not good at martial arts, but he is careful. With his help, the Ye family is thriving.


    The man who is robbing Ye''s cigarette bag is Yanhe of the Yan family. He is a heavy smoker on weekdays. The leg and claw skills of the Yan family are very powerful.


    The last one is a very strong old man. He is the wind without magic. His crazy stick is very powerful. Many people don''t want to compete with him because he is really an old madman.


    Finally, long Shiwu, the gatekeeper of the long family, was called Lao long by everyone. He pretended to be a lawyer to explore the reality of Su Xiao, a young man who suddenly appeared.


    After knowing the identity of all the people present, Su Xiao is very confused.


    "You are the dragon family. Why do you pretend to be a lawyer to help me?"


    "For you who don''t play cards according to common sense, I''ll go and rest assured myself. I didn''t expect that you really dare to destroy the heaven and Earth Society. I have to bring you here in advance.""What do you want me to do? I''m just an ordinary person. "


    "Ha ha ha, Su Xiaoyou, you are not honest. Are you an ordinary person? It''s true that in the past 26 years, you have not been able to do anything smoothly.


    But why, in just three months, you have changed from an ordinary person to a five person team that can lead the five most popular dark red organizations, and killed the leader of the heaven and earth society, the blood Wolf Gang, and the powerful Lin Zixiang, who killed seven people in the city? Can you tell us how you did it "


    " hahaha, this is that one night I had a dream that a ball of light flew into my body. When I woke up, I found that I had a lot of things, and I had a lot of knowledge in my head that I didn''t know before, which is what I am now. "


    "Well, boy, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s very important for us to find you. No matter where your ability comes from, now we have a very important task for you."


    It turns out that Lao Long''s organization is the legendary Huaxia national security department, whose responsibility is to defend the peace of China and deal with the problems that ordinary people can''t deal with. It is a department composed of various Chinese families, organizations and sects, and each member is selected by the best experts of each family. Lao long is the director of each department of the national security department, responsible for the unification The national security department.


    And the fundamental reason why they find Su Xiao is that heaven and earth meet.


    Lao long and others found that the heaven and earth society is not as normal as it seems, so they need to find a strong person to fight with it in the front, while Lao long and others support it in silence, ready to uproot it.


    "So you found me? But Lao long, I really don''t like the feeling of being constrained. "


    "No, Su Xiaoyou, I don''t mean to let you be our subordinate, but as a stronghold to help us complete some tasks while you complete your own career, and our goal is the same."


    "Really?"


    "That''s right, Su Xiaoyou. What''s your opinion of the Heaven Earth Society?"


    "In my opinion, as the largest organization in the world, the heaven and earth society develops its own industry silently without any involvement in war or business. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but there are so many experts in the heaven and earth society, and the industry is so powerful. I''m afraid no one will believe that it has no small moves."


    "Yes, look at this information." Lao long lost a piece of information.


    This document shows the event books of all the major events in the past three hundred years, ranging from the killing of the chairman of a large consortium to the war between countries. Half of the events contain the shadow of heaven and earth.


    However, this organization is too rigorous. All major organizations in the world can''t grasp the handle of the heaven and Earth Society. As a result, the scale of the development of the heaven and earth society is getting larger and larger. When organizations around the world find out, it''s too late.


    Therefore, Lao long and others find Su Xiao. In this way, Su Xiao is in the Ming Dynasty, Lao long is in the dark, and with the mutual help of organizations all over the world, they uproot this poisonous thorn hanging in the world.


    "I feel that I can''t refuse what you said. After all, I don''t depend on you now. If I go out of the door, I may be caught by heaven and earth, and then I will be chopped to death."


    "It''s true, but there are many advantages in joining us. For example, how about introducing Nangong''s second daughter to you, huh?"


    A cup hit Lao Long''s head, two middle-aged people regardless of the image like children tore up, both sides are also full of cheering people.


    Su Xiao looks at this group of happy old people and feels that this place is not bad. She has a feeling of home. Maybe this is her new beginning.


    At the end of the meeting, Lao long said that he would have a good discussion with Su Xiao tomorrow and have a good rest today. Su Xiao decided to go back with Ye Xiu to see his two masters.


    Lao long looked at Su who left and said with a smile, "how about it? Do you see anything?"


    "I can''t see his mental strength is so strong that I can''t get into his brain."


    "Ha ha ha, he is really a magical person and an interesting person. Forget it, let him go. We just need to understand that he has no different intention. Let''s all go. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Coming to Ye''s home, Su Xiao is shocked by the luxury of the big family once again.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s surprised expression, ye Xiu secretly smiles. He hasn''t seen such an interesting little friend for a long time. It seems that Lao long has brought a pistachio.


    Su Xiao is taken to the guest room by the housekeeper. She stays in the room and is ready to take a bath.


    Unexpectedly, not long after soaking in the bathtub, Su Xiao fell asleep and woke up at night.


    Looking at the dark sky outside, Su smiles and pats her head. Alas, she has been sleeping for so long, and she has no consciousness at all. How can her sleeping problem still remain unchanged.


    Out of the guest room, into the yard.


    Just after the autumn rain, it was so cold that it seemed that winter was just around the corner. Originally, I wanted to visit the two masters today, but I didn''t expect to sleep until this time."Well, you wake up at last! Come with me. Today I''ll see what your strength is like. " At this time, a familiar voice sounded. Su Xiao turned to see that it was Ye Feng.


    "Master, you are back." With a trace of joy on Su Xiao''s face, Ye Feng goes to Su Xiao''s side, pats Su Xiao''s shoulder, and says with a smile, "let''s go, go to the martial arts field."


    Just wake up Su Xiao, so confused by the leaf wind dragged forward.

 Chapter 109

    Back to X city, in the police station, a beautiful woman is shouting, her face is full of anxiety.


    "Let go? How could it be? Where did it go? It''s lawyer Mi again. Who is he and why did he take Su Xiao away? Uncle Li, you are the director. You must know where Su Xiao is! " That''s right. The woman who is roaring is Bertha.


    Originally wanted to see how Suxiao, who knows the guard Suxiao said, Suxiao was let go, anxious baisasha rushed into the director''s office.


    "Sasha, Su Xiao is a man that my uncle can''t understand. My uncle can''t interfere in such a thing without the influence of your family." Liu said.


    This morning, it sent out a message, indicating that he let Su Xiao leave. At the beginning, director Liu was also shocked by the news. After all, Su Xiao had seven lives in his hand, so he was acquitted?


    However, the person above didn''t say much. It seemed that he wanted to suppress this matter intentionally, so he could only do it. He was even more afraid of Su Xiao''s identity background. It seems that this person can''t easily be provoked in the future, and he doesn''t know which one is the support behind him?


    "Yes, my family, my grandfather and uncle must have a way to know Su Xiao''s information." When she heard director Liu''s words, Baisha said that she was going out. She ran out and said, "OK, Uncle Li, I''ll take a leave and I''ll be back in a few days."


    Director Li sat on the chair, but shook his head, picked up the phone, dialed a number.


    Baisasha didn''t even have time to go home to pack her luggage, so she went to the capital by car. She was eager to see Su Xiao.


    Back to Su Xiao''s side, Su Xiao is taken by Ye Xiu to the martial arts training ground of the Ministry of national security, in which Lao long is waiting for him.


    A platform the size of a football field, the whole platform is made of a hard alloy, even if the missile, can only leave a little trace on it.


    "Su Xiaoyou, I''ll let Lao long try your strength today. You have to work hard, or you will be miserable. Let me see if ye Feng''s disciples are as powerful as him!"


    Lao Long''s eyes at Su Xiao are full of mischievous smiles.


    "Lao long, you old shameless thing, I didn''t teach Su Xiao anything. Su Xiao, this shameless thing just wants to bully you. Be careful." Ye Feng spat and looked at Lao long disdainfully.


    "Master, don''t worry. You won''t lose face. Uncle long, come on." With that, Su Xiao made a leap and fell on the stage of the martial arts training ground.


    "OK, Su boy, have courage." As soon as the voice fell, Lao long also stepped on the training platform.


    "Su Xiao, come on, attack me. Let you do three moves first. Remember, use up all the moves you can use." Lao long waved to Su with a smile.


    "Uncle long, I''m here." As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiao rushed to the old dragon like a shell. Su Xiao''s wrist shook, and a layer of flame appeared on his fist. He rushed to the old dragon and hit the old dragon''s heart with one punch. A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face.


    But the fist didn''t fall on Lao long as he expected. Behind him came a voice: "ha ha ha, Su boy, you''re so slow. How can you punch at the place where no one is?"


    Su Xiao didn''t look back. Instead, she called out several steel needles from the space ring and flew to the old dragon.


    In a flash, Lao long caught all the needles. However, Su Xiao tried so hard that he couldn''t drive the needles. Lao long laughed and broke all the needles into several sections with his internal force.


    "Ha ha! Su boy, your weapon is too weak, just like a woman''s sweater needle. "


    When Su Xiao saw this, he waved his hands, and the platform was covered with soil. A layer of soil slowly climbed up Su Xiao''s body, forming a layer of armor, and then grew big trees and vines.


    Su Xiao waved his hands, and countless vines attacked the old dragon. The petals of the flower whirled like a flying knife and flew to the old dragon. The old dragon laughed.


    "It''s a good move, but it''s not practical!" Speaking, all the vines seem to have been cut off by a sharp sword and fall to the ground.


    "Su boy, three moves have passed. I''m going to do it." As soon as the words fall, the old dragon disappears in Su Xiao''s sight. Su Xiao whispers that it''s bad. He crazily condenses the earth elements behind him, but it still doesn''t help.


    With one punch, Lao long broke Su Xiao''s defense, smashed Su Xiao''s clay armor, and beat Su Xiao out. "Boy, if you only have this ability, I don''t believe you killed the branch of heaven and Earth Society."


    Su Xiao got up from the ground, patted the earth and spat blood and foam.


    "Ha ha ha, Lao long, how about trying this trick." Su Xiao rushes to the old dragon like a ghost. She receives the power and uses the Eight Trigram Palm. She gets close to the old dragon and uses the Eight Trigram step to entangle the old dragon. However, Su Xiao has played a total of 64 palms, but none of them succeed in hitting the old dragon.


    Su Xiao and Lao long both retreated suddenly, and they separated.


    "Su boy, you have to remember that you can''t just rely on the dead move. The move is dead and the person is alive. Only by using the move alive can you become a qualified warrior. You can only use the routine dead. You can never hit me.""Baguazhang is powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, how about the leader of Baguamen? I''ve fought with the leader of the Eight Trigram sect for countless times. I know more about the way of the Eight Trigram sect than you do. Su Xiaozi''s unique martial arts moves are not used by you. "


    When Su Xiao heard this, he stood on the martial arts training platform in a daze.


    "Moves are dead, people are alive. No wonder I feel that I lack something in martial arts all the time. Yes, it''s smart. All moves are learned and copied, but I don''t form my own system." Thinking of this, Su smiles and shakes her heart.


    When Lao long and others saw that Su Xiao had not moved for such a long time, they left first. Before they left, they said to Su Xiao, "Su Xiaoyou, you''d better have a good understanding of the martial arts."


    When the onlookers saw Su Xiao''s state, they all knew that he might have realized something. They didn''t disturb him and left one after another.


    Finally, Su Xiao went back to the room, sealed the doors and windows, and didn''t allow anyone to disturb him. So he began to enter the insight of martial arts wholeheartedly.


    But I never thought that Su Xiao''s stay was three days.


    The next day, baisasha finally came to him. She knew that Suxiao had locked herself in the room and could only stand outside in a hurry. However, she was relieved to know that Suxiao was OK from Uncle Baizhu.


    One day later, seeing that Su Xiao didn''t show any signs, baisasha couldn''t sit still. When she found Ye Xiu and Lao long, she asked, "Uncle long, Uncle Ye, why doesn''t Su Xiao come out? What''s the matter with him?"


    "Ha ha ha, Su Xiaoyou has benefited a lot. Now he is feeling his way." Lao long said with a laugh, not worried at all.


    "Tao? What''s the way? " Bertha didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. For him, it may be the way of survival, martial arts, or life. In a word, when he leaves the pass, he will be a brand new Su Xiao."


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Lao long and his wife were at a meeting. A wave of people had a dispute about how to deal with a terrorist organization entering China.


    Lao long, Zhuge and others think that it''s best to send some powerful people directly to the past and destroy them all at once, while Nangong and others think that ancient martial arts and powers are more and more exposed to people''s eyes, and the consequences are more and more serious, so it''s the safest to send ordinary special forces.


    There are also a group of fans and spectators, of course, led by white candle.


    Just when they were quarreling so hard that they had to fight, baisasha burst in, "Uncle long, Su Xiao seems to have come out, but it''s gone. Go and help me find it!"


    In the morning, Baisha wanted to see Suxiao, but she found that the door was wide open, but Suxiao was not in the room. In a hurry, she had to find Laolong.


    After hearing this, Lao long clapped the table and stood up, "Xiao Lin, give me a report, just say to send a team of special forces, and then give them three special personnel to help each other. This will not have the best of both worlds." With that, he ran out of the door in a hurry.


    "Wow, boss Lin, who is Su Xiao? These old men care so much."


    "You don''t know. It''s said that it''s a boy from below. He''s very powerful. He was also accepted as a disciple by Ye Feng, the gatekeeper of the Ye family. It''s said that Lao long has appointed him as his successor."


    "No, really?"


    "Shh, hearsay, hearsay, all right, you boys go to work. Don''t have nothing to do with the leaders all day. Come on, go."


    A group of people went out chirping.


    Lao long and his party look around and find that Su Xiao is standing on the training platform at this time, and the state looks strange.


    Baisha saw Su Xiao and wanted to step forward, but she was held by the old dragon.


    On the martial arts training platform, Su Xiao stood up with a strange method of piling. His body swayed with the autumn wind, but he didn''t fall to the ground. His clothes were hunting in the slow autumn wind.


    Lao long and his party watched Su smile for a long time. They were upset.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao suddenly settled down, just like a fierce eagle. All of Su Xiao''s clothes suddenly burst open, and turned into strips of cloth, which fell to the ground, leaving a small inside all over.


    Baisasha blushed and screamed. Her two hands blocked her eyes, but she kept secretly looking at Sue from her fingers and laughing.


    People see that Su Xiao''s toes are firmly on the ground, just like a tree, which originally grew there. The atmosphere around her is so strong.


    Su Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the old dragon circle, slowly took out a set of clothes from the space ring, and then slowly put on.


    "Lao long, I''ll fight you again."

 Chapter 110

    "Well, come on, Su boy, let me see what you''ve got." With that, Lao long jumped onto the training platform.


    Lao long waved to Su with a smile, "as usual, I want you to do three moves."


    Su laughs and rushes to Lao long.


    "Well, it doesn''t make much progress." Like the last competition, Lao long appeared behind Su Xiao again.


    "Oh, how about that!" Su Xiao''s hands were covered with a layer of metal and became long sharp blades with cold light.


    Su Xiao kneels on the ground, an iron bridge and two sharp blades stab the old dragon behind him. The old dragon retreats suddenly and avoids Su Xiao''s attack.


    "Good boy, it''s good. Take the chance. I''m going to counterattack with another move."


    "Of course." Su said with a smile, but the attack did not fall.


    "Wanren chop!" Su Xiao''s back has innumerable sharp blades, attacking the old dragon. The old dragon keeps dodging with strange steps, and is still cut off a corner of his clothes.


    "Hahaha, good boy, I almost hit your way. It''s my turn to fight back." Finish saying body shape riot, attack to Su smile.


    Su Xiao didn''t know why, just like he was fixed, he got a blow from the old dragon, and the whole person flew out like a shell. The old dragon followed the attack, and the figure came to Su Xiao''s top in a moment. With one foot, Su Xiao turned over a few somersaults and flew out again.


    Seeing the fighting scene between the two people, Baisha was afraid that Su Xiao might be hurt. She yelled nervously: "Su Xiao, how are you? Be careful


    With that, baisasha some uncontrollable want to come forward, Zhuge Cheng eye quick, a pull baisasha, "girl, don''t worry, don''t worry, Sue smile OK."


    On the martial arts training platform, Lao Long''s figure disappears again and appears beside Su Xiao. With one punch, Su Xiao, like a loach, swims past Lao long.


    When Su Xiao is slipping past Lao Long''s attack, Lao long hears Su Xiao say softly in his ear: "three moves, it''s my Lao Long''s turn!"


    The old dragon''s pupil shrinks, and his figure suddenly retreats. But Su Xiao''s speed is not inferior to that of the old dragon, and he has been tightly entangled with the old dragon.


    Lao long waved his hand knife straight to Su Xiao''s neck. Su Xiao''s head shrank like a tortoise. Lao long obviously didn''t expect Su Xiao to evade his attack like this. Then he punched out and hit Su Xiao''s chest.


    Su Xiao''s body flashed with lightning. Lao long felt a burst of paralysis. He was slow, but he still caught Su Xiao.


    But they didn''t move. Just like a sculpture, the old dragon held Su Xiao in one hand and hung his hand naturally.


    But Su Xiao didn''t move. He was held by the old dragon. If it wasn''t for the wind that moved their clothes, others would really think it was a sculpture.


    Tick, tick The sound of the water was low. When people saw it, Lao Long''s vertical arm was dripping blood. Drop by drop, it slipped from his fingers. It was so conspicuous on the white training platform.


    Everyone under the martial arts training platform was shocked. Lao long was bleeding.


    On the martial arts training platform, Lao long let go of Su Xiao. Su Xiao flipped through the air and landed steadily on the platform. He clasped his fist and said, "Lao long, you''ve accepted."


    Lao long looked at Su and laughed, "good boy, Su, good calculation."


    "No, it''s Lao long. You keep your strength. Otherwise, I''ll hurt you." Su Xiao''s tone is modest, but his expression is full of pride.


    Lao long naturally could see it and said with a smile, "if you lose, you will lose. Su Xiaozi, you really have a bright future. It seems that I am a great hero in China."


    "Lao long, I was hurt by the younger generation. It seems that he is old. I think you''d better go home to see your grandson." I don''t know who yelled under the martial arts training platform, which immediately made everyone laugh and made Lao long blush.


    At this time, Baisha suddenly ran to the training platform and rushed into Su Xiao''s arms. "Su Xiao, you finally came out. Do you know I''m worried about you?"


    "Yo, Lao Bai, I didn''t lose Nangong''s little girl. Your little girl lost first. Ha ha ha!" Lao long laughs at Bai Zhu, so that Bai Sha, who is lying in Su Xiao''s meeting, blushes, buries her head in Su Xiao''s arms and doesn''t dare to lift it up.


    Su Xiao hugged Bai Shasha and whispered in her ear, "Shasha, do you like me?" Basha nodded shyly and hugged Sue more tightly.


    This scene even made the old people laugh. Ye Xiu even said loudly: "we are all drinking in my house tonight. We old guys haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    "All right, all of us won''t come back until we''re drunk!"


    A group of people set up a banquet at Ye Xiu''s house. They pushed cups and changed cups for a while. It was very busy.


    Su Xiao stayed here for another two days, thinking that there were still some things unsolved in X city. When he was planning to leave, Yao Lao also happened to come back.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry. I''ll leave as soon as you come back. It''s time to go back and have a look after you''ve been out for a while. Five days later, I''ll take a big gift to thank you for your kindness." Su Xiao bowed to Yao Lao."Su boy, if you say this kind of words, you will see the outside world. Since you have something to do, go back. Don''t delay your business because of me." The medicine old hearty smile way, didn''t care at all.


    Sitting on the bus back to X city, Su smiles on the bus and remembers what happened during the three days of closure.


    On the first day, Su Xiao sank down and entered the most common system page. Looking at the system, Su Xiao chose to consume all her lucky draw opportunities and knowledge points.


    The next day, after paying off the debt, Su Xiao left 650 knowledge points and two lucky draw opportunities.


    Su Xiao looks at the options of the lottery and chooses to draw a skill and an item. The element lottery can''t use the lottery ticket, which makes Su Xiao speechless.


    When a burst of music sounded, Su Xiao had two more luminous spheres in front of him. Su Xiao skillfully opened the two spheres, and a voice came from the skill sphere,


    "Ding - congratulations to the host. The skill burst out in an instant, which can greatly improve the user''s speed and reaction ability in an instant, and it consumes a lot of physical strength."


    "Ding - congratulations to the host. There are three spy insects in this box. The host uses its own blood to feed them every other month. So the stronger the host, the stronger the insect.


    Sleeping bug: can fly into the nose of the enemy, release hypnotic gas, hypnotize the enemy.


    Surveillance bug: can be invisible surveillance bug, can see the picture shared to the host.


    Hearteater: can climb into the enemy''s body, so that the enemy is controlled, a little different, it will be heart eater into the heart and die


    Well, these two things are very good things.


    Su Xiao then turned on the lottery machine and chose the element lottery, and a burst of music sounded, "Ding - congratulations to the host, the element drawn is thunder and lightning.


    The power of thunder and lightning is the most powerful force in the world. It represents the judgment. There is nothing that lightning can''t solve. If there is one, it will split him up. "


    "Ding - congratulations to the host. The time and effect of the element are unknown. Please feel for it by yourself."


    Looking at the last 50 points, Su Xiao chose to draw again.


    "Ding - congratulations to the host. We''ve got the gold element to control evolution. Now the gold element control has been upgraded to advanced level. Can I call you magneto?"


    After drawing the prize, Su Xiaocai found that the original system''s lottery space is a stable soul space. As long as he is willing, he can stay here all the time, but he has never found it, and the time of this soul space is only one tenth of the outside.


    On this day, Su Xiao has been studying every skill and item in her own system space, especially the attribute of time.


    When you find yourself in high concentration, you can slow down for a moment, but only for a moment, but there is no other discovery.


    The next day, Su Xiao studied his own Tao in the world of his mind. From the system, he had been in the cycle of death eating moves. He was too comfortable to see the real strong and didn''t know what flexibility was.


    Su Xiao is constantly demonstrating her own moves, her own way of fighting, her own way of life, and what is the meaning of her life? After thinking about it, there is only one answer, that is to live like yourself.


    When he came up with his own meaning, Su Xiao was thinking about the meaning of martial arts. Why is Lao long so deadly in every move? Why do you say your moves are just good-looking and not practical?


    When Su Xiao racked his brains and couldn''t figure out why, the system spoke.


    "Ding, fool, what do you think when you fight?"


    "What do you think? It''s the fastest way to defeat the enemy. "


    "Yes, when you were fighting with that man just now, there were trees and vines. What are you doing to decorate the fighting stage?"


    Yes, I know that those who can''t hurt the old dragon, why do I have to do so many useless struggles? Isn''t this contradictory to what I want to defeat the enemy in the fastest way?


    If you have a chance to beat Lao long, what is it? Yes, no shadow! Only shadowless can cut everything. Only this magic soldier can hurt Lao long.


    What kind of moves can attack the old dragon? Su Xiao practiced over and over again, and finally gave up. It''s impossible. He can never hurt Lao long.


    "No, no, no matter how powerful people are, I must be missing something!" Su smile not reconciled, picked up the shadowless, once again practice up.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed through Su Xiao''s brain, "yes, I can''t catch up with Lao long. Why don''t Lao long take the initiative to chase me? Break and then stand. Yes, break and then stand! "


    Su Xiao seems to be crazy, playing a set of knife techniques that he has never learned, and the faster he plays, the faster he gets. Finally, the light of the dagger actually forms a eight diagrams diagram. Suddenly, the eight diagrams are broken again. Su Xiao is so happy.


    Su Xiao began to test her various skills again, thinking about how stupid she was and how many powerful moves she had not played in her own hands.At the same time, on this day, Su Xiao finds out that baisasha has come to see him. Through her dialogue with Lao long, she knows that Baizhu is her uncle, and finally understands why she can enjoy some privileges in the police station.


    Su Xiao finds that Baisha has been standing outside her house for two days. She can even feel her anxious mood. She knows that at this moment, she really falls in love with Baisha.


    In his love, there is a tangled emotion.

 Chapter 111

    During the time when Su Xiao looks at baisasha, she keeps thinking about the relationship between men and women. The faces of baisasha, Wang Ying and Jiang Ke''er keep spinning in front of her.


    Su Xiao has been asking herself, do you really love them? The scene of meeting Wang Ying, Jiang Ke''er and Baisha came to mind.


    Every girl''s smile is deeply imprinted in Su Xiao''s heart. It turns out that Su Xiao has quietly accepted the three girls in the constant guidance and hints of the system.


    On this day, Su Xiao realized her own feelings and martial arts, and her body and heart relaxed and grew.


    On the third day, what Su Xiao did was Polish himself, study his aura, study what is immovable like a mountain, what is moving like a madman.


    On the fourth day, the flow of time in the system space was too slow, which honed Su Xiao''s patience. He had enough time to study everyone''s movement track and action mode, which made Su Xiao a great help in understanding the structure and movement of the human body.


    In this way, in the eyes of outsiders, Su Xiao has been in peace for three days, but in Su Xiao''s world, he has been practicing for more than a month. It''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect that the system is really a magic weapon with such an adverse skill.


    However, the happiest thing I feel is that the space inside my ring is expanded to 500 square meters, which can hold many things.


    Recalling the harvest of these days, she unconsciously returned to X city. Because of her family''s affairs, Baisha stayed in the capital and didn''t come back with Su Xiao.


    At this time, Su Xiao did not go home, but directly came to the dream painting studio.


    Just entering the door, Xiaojing sees Su Xiao. Su Xiao puts her finger on her mouth, stops Xiaojing''s exclamation, and quietly pushes open the door of Jiang Ke''er''s studio.


    Jiang Ke''er in the studio didn''t receive Su Xiao''s call for several days. He was sulking with a paintbrush in his mouth, "hum, smelly Su Xiao! When he comes back, I''ll bite him so hard that he won''t call me. "


    Su Xiao hears Jiang Ke''er''s murmur and laughs to herself. She hugs Jiang Ke''er from behind. Jiang Ke''er is a little surprised. She turns to see Su Xiao and tears come out. Then she hugs Su Xiao tightly.


    Touching Jiang Ke''er''s head, Su Xiao is immersed in happiness, suddenly a light call, neck pain.


    Jiang Ke''er''s cherry mouth is biting Su Xiao''s neck, mumbling vaguely: "smelly Su Xiao, let you ignore me, bite you to death!"


    Su Xiaoqiang held back and let Jiang Ke''er leave a bright red tooth mark on his face. Jiang Ke''er raised his head and looked at Su Xiaoqiang with a look of air. "Hum, I know my strength this time."


    Su Xiao lowers his head and kisses Jiang Ke''er''s red lips. After a long time of touching, Su Xiao holds Jiang Ke''er''s face. "Ke''er, I won''t let you worry any more. I''m sorry, I will accompany you tomorrow, OK?" Jiang Ke''er nodded shyly.


    Su Xiao accompanied Jiang Ke''er for one night, and the next day for another day. They were painting, shopping and kissing. The two lovers enjoyed their time alone madly.


    In the evening of the second day, Su Xiao said goodbye to Jiang Ke''er, "Ke''er, when elder brother has dealt with everything, we will buy a big house and do something we like every day."


    "Brother Su, Ke''er knows that brother Su is a man who does great things. Ke''er won''t drag brother Su down. Ke''er is waiting for you." The couple looked at the setting sun and looked forward to the future.


    On the third day after returning to X city, Su Xiao woke up from his bed and looked at the ceiling. After half a minute''s stupidity, a carp stood up and began to prepare for the teacher worship.


    He took out the herbs from his hometown and a new induction cooker he bought with Jiang Ke''er yesterday to prepare some pills. When he was ready, Su Xiao buried himself in the work. Until the afternoon, Su Xiao turned off the induction cooker that was about to explode.


    "Wow, the salesman didn''t cheat me. The effect of the induction cooker is really good." Su Xiao looked at a table of red, green and black pills and said to himself. He took out several beautifully packed boxes and put four Yulu pills and two Zhuyan pills in each box.


    She clapped her hands with satisfaction, and Su Xiao was ready to give these as gifts to the two teachers when she visited them. She would surely make her two teachers satisfied.


    Su Xiao put the five boxes into the space ring. Looking at the remaining pills, she divided them into different categories and put them into the space ring. She picked up her mobile phone again and made the familiar call. Sure enough, she turned it off.


    A smile slowly appeared on Su''s smiling face.


    "Ying''er, wait for me. I Su Xiao will bring you out this time and be your man openly and justly!" Su smile secretly made the oath.


    On the fourth day back in X city, Su Xiao went to buy some suitable clothes, ready to wear them when he was a teacher. Then he quietly drove to the capital in the afternoon and found Ye''s restaurant.


    It''s the most luxurious restaurant in Beijing. The decoration is magnificent and magnificent. What''s more, the service is considerate. Su Xiao refuses to be led by her sweet voice and comes to the guest room.As a result, once in the guest room, Su Xiao''s narcolepsy broke out again, and he fell asleep in bed. When Su Xiao fell asleep, a voice came out.


    "Ding - scanning the host''s body, the physical strength is 135, the mental strength is 350, the physical condition is perfect, the progress speed is extremely fast, it is determined as the second seed, Ding Ding!"


    As the sound disappeared, the room was quiet again. When she woke up the next morning, Su Xiao felt very energetic and comfortable.


    However, when Su Xiao wants to go to the Ye family, she can''t remember where the Ye family''s compound is. When she comes out of the Ye family, she just keeps her energy and forgets to see the way.


    Embarrassed, Su Xiao has to come to the front desk of the hotel and pass the black card Ye Feng gave him. The front desk attendant sees the black card of Ye''s family and bows to Su Xiao immediately.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Su. The manager will be there in a minute."


    A minute later, the manager of the hotel came to Su Xiao and said, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to go to Ye''s, my master said, just show you this card."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Su. I see. I''ll arrange the car for you. Mr. Su, please." When the manager saw the card, he immediately gave Su a respectful smile.


    Su Xiao comes to Ye''s house in a car. Ye''s house is already in full swing. It''s like getting married. Su Xiao goes to the lobby and sees Lao long and his party.


    After saying hello to these masters one by one, Su Xiao came to the two masters, and the old dragon joked, "son Su, are you ready for today''s teacher worship?"


    "Ha ha, Lao long, I''ll give my two masters a gift later, which will kill you." All the people laughed and had a little expectation.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, the grand ceremony began. All the influential family organizations in the capital sent people to see who was so lucky. By the way, they alerted their own families to avoid provoking the wrong people.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang!" As the bell rang three times, the ceremony began. Ye Feng and Yao Lao Duan sat on Huang Li Mu''s chair, and Yao Lao patted the table.


    "I''m the leader of the 15th generation of lingyao sect. Yao Buhui, our sect has always been based on helping others and rescuing the wounded. Now, Su Xiao, would you like to be the 16th generation disciple of lingyao sect, follow the sect''s morality and benefit the whole world?"


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Yao Lao took out a simple box and said, "this box is the secret of our sect. Now it''s handed to you. You must study hard and keep it carefully."


    Su Xiao took the box and said, "yes, disciple. Thank you, master."


    When Su Xiao finished speaking, Ye Feng also patted the table, "I''m Ye Feng, the 20th generation gatekeeper of the Ye family. Today I broke the clan rules and accepted you as a disciple of a different surname. Are you willing to follow the clan rules of the Ye family and make contributions to the Ye family?"


    "I''m willing. Although I have a different surname, I won''t betray the Ye family in this life. If I disobey, I can''t surpass my life."


    Ye Feng also took out a long box. "What''s in this box is a sword I used when I was young. Its name is Changqing. Today I will give you this sword."


    "Thank you, master."


    Su Xiao took the sword sent by Ye Feng, took out the pills he made, and said in a loud voice: "the way I learned to make pills is to rejuvenate and beautify my face. Please accept them."


    After that, Su Xiao gave the two masters the pills, "please take them."


    After hearing about it, Yao Lao took out Zhuyan Dan and took it. After a while, Yao Lao vomited a mouthful of dirty blood. His whole spirit became incomparably good. His hair became a little bit dark and his wrinkles on his face became a lot lighter. He looked younger than ten years old.


    Everyone present was stunned by the scene. Su Xiao knew that the effect he wanted was achieved. He used pills to attract the dignitaries, especially the women.


    No one can refuse the temptation of youth, Su Xiao is to use pills to firmly control these powerful people.


    Su Xiao cried out in a loud voice, "I wish master eternal youth and boundless longevity."


    Yao Lao laughs, "good, good apprentice, today you and I are not drunk forever!"


    After the ceremony, Lao long, Yao Lao, Su Xiao and others sit in the secret room of the Ye family. Looking at the box on the table, Lao long asks incredulously, "Su Xiao, is this pill really made by you?"


    "It''s not me, is it you?" Su Xiao has a funny way back.


    This is the medicine old face some worry of say: "Su smile, this Dan medicine you so take out, not afraid to cause what commotion?"


    Su Xiaowen said: "master, have you ever thought about how far the news of the pill can go this night, and how many people will know such a magic pill? It''s an opportunity to build a new business empire. "

 Chapter 112

    Yes, this is Su Xiao''s calculation. Su Xiao knows what she needs most.


    Although he had two very powerful masters and joined Lao Long''s national security department, in the final analysis, none of them belonged to himself.


    Moreover, the current power is just a Green Gang, which is too weak. If you want to establish your own power, the first is manpower, and the second is wealth.


    Now I have a really big business opportunity in my hand, how can I not grasp it well.


    And the most important thing is that if tiandihui gets the news of this kind of pill, he will try his best to get the refining method of this kind of pill. Then he will be a fisherman and the pill will be bait. That day, tiandihui will Hum!


    But Su Xiao didn''t tell Lao long what he thought. Although he had intersection, his selfishness still didn''t allow him to say it.


    Su Xiao only told Lao long about the idea of heaven and Earth Society. Lao long immediately agreed to it, and promised that he would support Su Xiao to set up the company and guarantee the green light all the way.


    Su Xiao and Lao Long''s shameless agreement is reached, but they both know each other well and don''t need to say it.


    Su Xiao came out of the secret room of Ye''s family, said goodbye to her two masters and Baisha, and got on the bus back to X city.


    Baisasha naturally is reluctant, two people just pierced the window paper, is still in the honey love period, she would like to laugh with Sue all the time. But she also knew that Su Xiao had something else to do when she went back. If she didn''t give up, she had to let go. After a long time, Su Xiao left.


    It wasn''t until she returned to X city that Su Xiao remembered that her car was still parked in Ye''s restaurant. She thought again that it was time for her to change a good car.


    When people are wandering in the river and lake, they have to pack up. Su Xiao still understands this, but it''s getting late. If you want to buy something, you have to wait until tomorrow.


    Su Xiao took a taxi and rushed to the heat jazz. When he came to the heat jazz, Su Xiao didn''t see Wang Qiang. He found a little brother and asked, "Hey, brother, where is your boss Wang Qiang? Take me to find him."


    "Who the hell are you! Who''s your brother? You''re still looking for our boss. Get out of here. Don''t drink too much and you''ll find yourself unhappy! " With that, the little brother waved his hand and turned his head to continue drinking.


    Su Xiaopai patted the younger brother on the shoulder. The younger brother turned back and called impatiently, "do you want to die?"


    As soon as he finished, he was slapped by Su Xiao. However, Su Xiao didn''t dare to fight him for fear of killing him.


    "Shall I draw it up?" The boy scolded Su Xiao and smashed the beer bottle on Su Xiao''s head. As soon as the bottle was raised in half, it was kicked out. "Do you know who this is?"


    After the visitor taught his younger brother a lesson, he turned his head to smile at Su, and immediately changed into a smiling face, "boss Su, I''m sorry, ha, new comer, I don''t understand."


    The little brother got up from the ground and looked at the people in front of him stuttering, "black, black brother."


    "No, you can''t call me black brother. You''re my brother. Don''t come and apologize to boss su." the boy turned white when he heard this, "you Are you boss Su


    Su smiles, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Who knows that kid a listen to, immediately kneel down, "Su, Su ye, spare a kid, I have an eye not to know Mount Tai, you spare me a small life, I beg you."


    Su smile a face of blankness, this is make which a, say an apology of affair, how come so? Impatiently waved his hand and said: "get up, get out of here!"


    The boy immediately got up from the ground and kept smiling and bowing to su. "Thank you, Mr. Su. I''m going to roll now. I''m going to roll now." Then he ran away.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter?" Su asked with a smile.


    "Boss Su, you don''t know something. It has to start from the day you were taken away."


    It turns out that the night Su Xiao killed the heaven and earth society, after calling Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang immediately called his brothers to action.


    These wolf cubs were beaten by the heaven and earth society, and finally they were able to vent their evil spirit. They were all very excited. Although Su Xiao didn''t let Wang Qiang go to the heaven and earth Hotel, Wang Qiang still couldn''t let Su Xiao go, so he sent a little brother to spy on the situation.


    Who knows this little brother stayed there for a long time, and when he saw that there was no movement in the building, he could not restrain his curiosity and went in to have a look.


    It didn''t matter. The sight shocked him.


    The seven bloody headless bodies of the heaven and earth society, who fell on the ground and could not move, scared the little brother to death and ran back to the bar like crazy.


    From that day on, the rumor that boss Su killed the heaven and Earth Society by himself came out. Naturally, the rumor became more and more evil. In the end, it turned out that Su Xiao was a powerful and murderous devil. Because the heaven and Earth Society provoked him, he killed the whole heaven and earth society in a rage.


    What''s more, Su Xiao killed ninety-nine eighty-one people. Every one who was killed was decapitated, and the whole world was covered with ashes and blood.


    After knowing this, Su Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that she was portrayed as such a character. She was really drunk."Where did Wang Qiang go?"


    "Boss Su, after we swallow up the heaven and earth society, the headquarters will move. Now the headquarters is in the commercial building of the heaven and Earth Society. Mr. Wang is about ready to talk business with the two brothers of Zhang Jia tonight. It should be there now."


    Su laughs and asks Xiao Hei to send him to the commercial building of tiandihui.


    The commercial building at night is neon and red wine. On the 45 story high building, there are four words of "heaven and earth chamber of Commerce".


    Su Xiao took the elevator to the 40th floor. According to Xiao Hei, Wang Qiang''s office is on this floor.


    Su Xiao finds Wang Qiang''s office. There are two doorkeepers at the door to inform Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang immediately comes out to meet Su Xiao.


    "Boss Su, why are you here? Please take a seat, boss su. These are the two brothers of Zhang Jia, Zhang Da and Zhang Er."


    "Wang Qiang, we''ve heard the rumor on the road, but I don''t believe it. Don''t think you can bluff us if you find a boss su. I''ll tell you clearly that you can''t get more than a cent at that price before."


    Su laughed and became interested. Then she sat down and asked, "I don''t know what business you''re going to talk about."


    "Yo, you''re also interested. Well, a batch of arms. If we want to eat them, we''ll give you the price. We can''t have more."


    Su looked at Wang Qiang with a smile and asked, "where are the weapons from?"


    "Heaven and earth will stay. We have kept some of them and are ready to resell them. Boss Zhang bullies us and keeps pushing down the price." Wang Qiang lowered his voice and said in Su Xiao''s ear.


    "What''s the value of the arms?" Sue asked with a smile.


    Wang Qiang stretched out two fingers to compare, "at least 200000."


    "Two brothers, you also heard what Wang Qiang said, 250000, you take the goods, otherwise, go away!" Su said with a crisp smile, looking a little bit arrogant.


    Looking at the other side''s tough attitude, and the price is not high, the two brothers hesitated for a moment and could only agree. Although I can''t see it on the face, I even laughed at Wang Qiang just now, but I''m still afraid of the rumor of boss Su, and I dare not stick to it.


    "Boss Su, you''re back. I''m worried to death these days." After Zhang brothers left, Wang Qiang returned to his usual flattery.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me what happened these days when I left." Su Xiao tilted her foot to the sofa and asked dangling. Wang Qiang immediately said it.


    Since Su Xiao called Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang began to integrate all the fields of tiandihui. However, he did not expect that tiandihui''s industry in X city was so large, involving all industries, from catering to hotels, from Internet cafes to amusement parks.


    Just when Wang Qiang was busy and in a mess, he got the news that Su Xiao had been taken away, and he was even more anxious. Forenoon


    also laughed Wang Jiang''s visit to the world restaurant. The police were all eyes and seals. Until Sue laughed third morning, a man found Wang Jiang, said Su laughed, and this person was very powerful. He helped Wang Jiang to handle everything well and arranged in good order.


    Hearing this, Su nodded with a smile. He was impressed that this man was the one he asked Lao long to transfer from the Ministry of national security.


    "So it took us only three days to master all the industries of the heaven and Earth Society and start normal business. I also moved my headquarters into the building of the heaven and earth chamber of Commerce.


    Later, in a bar of the heaven and earth society, a brother found a dark room with a large number of weapons hidden in it. I thought I would keep a batch and sell a batch. That''s why today''s event happened. "


    Wang Qiang described the process of the incident in detail with Su Xiao.


    After hearing this, Su xiaoruowesi said, "if the Wolf Gang is gone, the heaven and Earth Society will also fall. Zhang Jia must have been on guard. If I guess correctly, Zhang Jia may want to do it."


    "No, boss Su, I don''t believe they have the courage. We just killed the heaven and Earth Society."


    "Nothing in the world is impossible, and the Chang family is standing behind the Zhang family. I''m afraid they will really make some moves. Recently, let the brothers be smart and observe more about the Zhang family."


    "OK, boss su."


    After telling Wang Qiang some things to pay attention to, Su Xiao goes home, thinking that there is not much time left for Wang Ying''s grandfather to celebrate his birthday. Su Xiao knows that she has to prepare for it.


    However, the previous idea was to impress Wang Ying''s grandfather, and the purpose of this trip was to conquer the whole Wang family. Thinking about these things, Su Xiao fell asleep again, and the strange voice came again.


    "Ding -- scanning system is on, remote contact is being established, host status is reporting, host overall situation is being transmitted, transmission is over, Ding Ding!"


    The room was quiet again.


    Su Xiao wakes up again in the morning. I don''t know why. Recently, her sleep quality is getting better and better, just like her narcolepsy.


    Su Xiao didn''t think much about it. After breakfast, she began to prepare what she needed. The first thing, of course, was the car.


    Su Xiao came to the car shop. When he entered the shop, Su Xiao first looked at all the models. At this time, a car salesman came over and said, "Sir, what kind of model do you want?"Su thought with a smile: "do you have one that is very expensive and has a lot of face when driving out?"


    On hearing this, the salesgirl thought that she was a new upstart and immediately recommended several models to Su Xiao. Su Xiao looked at them and laughed.


    "Miss, you misunderstood me. This kind of car doesn''t have face. I think the car in the middle of your shop is good. Just that one. Can you pick it up today?"


    As soon as Su Xiaogang asked a question, he heard a disgusting voice.


    "Poof, ha ha! Bumpkin, you still want that car. If you''re poor, do you think you can afford anything after making a few money? Ha ha! "

 Chapter 113

    Su smiles and takes a close look. A woman comes to her face. It looks like she is also a car salesman.


    "Xiaomei, I''ve told you many times. I''ve seen this kind of person a lot. As soon as I came up, I pretended to be rich and asked about this and that. I just wanted to pretend to be forced and then get a girl."


    After that, the woman turned her head and looked at Su with disdain. She gave Su a smile and said with a sneer, "a loser like you who doesn''t know by car, or who you are."


    Su Xiao looked at the woman''s sour face, a face of speechless, thought how can you encounter such brain damage anywhere.


    Too lazy to pay attention to her, Su Xiao turned and asked Xiaomei, "what''s the price of that car?"


    Xiaomei looked at Su with a smile and said, "Sir, that car is a limited edition of Maybach. It was once on display at the Dubai auto show. There are only 20 cars in the world at present.


    Our company has the honor to rush to buy one. As the treasure of the town store, the price of this car is 26 million now. If you can pick up the car in full, there will be a one million discount. "


    Just as Su Xiao was about to get to know about the car, the sharp voice came again, "ouch, you hear the price, go out quickly, don''t lose people here, Xiaomei, don''t worry about the loser, dress like a human, just want to pick up girls, I see a lot."


    After that, the woman went to pull Xiaomei. Su Xiao didn''t say anything. She just slapped the woman to the ground. Regardless of the strange eyes of the people, she said to Xiaomei, "don''t worry about her. You can introduce this car to me. I don''t know much about cars."


    Xiaomei is a little flustered and doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Su with fear in her smile. At this time, the mean woman who is knocked down jumps up.


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me Finish saying, that woman rushed to Su Xiao, Su Xiao return hand is a slap, a woman didn''t stand firm, fell again.


    The woman sobbed on the ground, "you wait. Do you know who my husband is? You''re dead today! " The woman got up and went to the phone crying.


    Su looked at Xiaomei with a smile. She was a little scared. She said with a sorry smile, "OK, this time I''m going to make trouble. You can safely introduce me to get out of the car."


    Xiaomei carefully said: "her boyfriend is a underworld, you run, you hit her, her boyfriend will not let you go, after a while she will certainly come to revenge on you."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Just do your job." Su Xiao looks indifferent. Xiaomei nods and carefully introduces the car to Su Xiao.


    Just as Xiaomei slowly enters into the state and tells Su Xiao about the origin and performance of this car, there is a commotion in the car shop.


    "Husband, he is, still want to take advantage of me, I resist not from, hit me two slaps."


    Su smiles. The sharp girl is waiting for her boyfriend, a short yellow hair. Xiaomei immediately pulls Su to smile, "you go quickly."


    Su Xiao didn''t seem to hear it. She said to Xiaomei, "this car is good. It''s all right. You wait for me for a while. I''ll pay for you and go through the formalities later."


    With that, Su Xiao stood up, took off her coat and met the sharp girl and her boyfriend.


    "You beat my girl? Damn, do you know who I am? " Huang Mao went to Su Xiao and said with an arrogant face.


    "Then you should know who I am!" Su Xiao sneered and said nothing more. Su Xiao kicked him out two meters away and hit a car. Then he pulled the yellow hair off the ground and punched him in the face.


    "shit, I hate yellow hair the most in my life. I want you to pretend and dye it!" One punch at a time, Su Xiao beat Huang Mao with blood all over his face.


    Xiaomei, covering her mouth, exclaimed in a low voice.


    The sour girl was frightened by this scene. She went to pull Su Xiao with tears and was slapped to the ground by Su Xiao again. "It''s really bad luck. I can meet people like you when I buy a car. I''m just taking it out on you!"


    Huang Mao took the opportunity to yell at the door of the car shop, "what JB things are you looking at at at the door, copy the guy and do him!"


    A group of younger brothers brought by Huang Mao outside the door just reflected that their boss had been killed by others. They took out the steel pipe, machete and tiger from the car and beat Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looks at the more than ten people rushing over, and suddenly finds that these people are in front of him, just like primary school students, looking vulnerable. He shakes his wrist and rushes to those little gangsters.


    Finally, the manager of the car shop who came in a hurry saw that his shop had become a place where the underworld was fighting. He immediately called the police and then informed his boss. But the next scene surprised him.


    It seems that the young people who are in a weak position are actually like a wolf into a flock of sheep. None of them is Su Xiao''s opponent. One by one, they are knocked down by Su Xiao and can''t get up. They are holding their arms and legs and wailing.


    With the last little gangster falling down, Huang Mao knew that they had come across a hard idea, and even his own girl didn''t care, so he ran out quickly.These little gangsters also helped each other and ran away. Huang Mao was running and laughing at Su and yelling, "you wait. We''ll have a good time. Don''t let us see you!"


    Sue laughs and laughs, "well, remember my name. My name is Sue Xiao. You are welcome to come to me at any time."


    Regardless of all the people around to see his eyes, Su Xiao went straight to Xiaomei, "beauty, this matter has been solved, tell me how to pay?"


    Xiaomei looked timidly at Su and said, "manager, you''re here. This man wants to buy the Maybach. Please communicate with him." Then he ran away in a hurry.


    Su Xiao turned around and saw a middle-aged man. He nodded to him slightly. "I''m sorry to have caused so much trouble to your car shop, but now the trouble is gone."


    "It''s all right, sir. I know the whole story. I''m sorry that my improper management has caused you so much trouble. However, the police and our boss will be here soon, and we will make corresponding compensation for you."


    Su Xiao and the manager shake hands with each other. The manager begins to introduce the purchase of the car to Su Xiao and go through the formalities for her.


    Su Xiao paid the full amount directly and told the manager that he would pick up the car today.


    The manager was very embarrassed, "Mr. Su, because this is the treasure of our store, and the price is so high. For such a valuable car, it should be three days before we can pick it up, because we have to report it and register your information."


    Being explained, the police arrived. The manager said sorry to Su Xiao and immediately welcomed him. He explained the process and reason to the police.


    The policeman who came here this time happened to be in charge of Baisha Group. As soon as he saw Su smiling, he immediately accompanied him with a smiling face and said, "Mr. Su, it''s you again. It''s very difficult for us to do that."


    "Why, someone gathered black astringent will come to hit me, threatening my personal safety, how to do, you have no number in your heart?" Sue looked at the policeman and asked.


    "But Mr. Su, those people have also run away. What should we do?" That person is also a pair of embarrassed appearance to say.


    "Forget it, it''s no use to ask you. It''s OK. Let''s go back." Sue frowned and waved her hand. Nowadays, it''s better to rely on the police than on herself.


    "Well, Mr. Su, then, we''re going back?" There was a murmur in the policeman''s heart as he said so obediently.


    Return to the underworld. You are the biggest underworld. You are so powerful that you can come out and hang around after killing people. I can''t afford to stir up trouble. Then I asked my brothers to go back.


    As soon as he got out of the car shop, the police asked him, "brother Chen, this is not a small case. Why do we have to go? Catch him up and interrogate him. Maybe we can make a contribution. "


    The man known as brother Chen looked back and saw that Su Xiao was still in the shop. He slapped the questioner on the head and said, "boy, don''t talk to me. Do you know who he is?"


    "Who, brother Chen? Come on, you said. We''ll treat you to dinner." Seeing this, the people next to him began to coax him. After listening to this, it seemed that the background of the man just now was not small. For a moment, everyone was curious.


    "Well, that''s sensible. Let''s go and get on the bus. We''ll talk as we go." Brother Chen smiles with satisfaction. A group of people get on the bus and leave soon.


    After seeing off the police, the manager saw the police''s attitude towards Su Xiao and had a new understanding of her. This young man doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. He can let the police say he''s leaving. Fortunately, he called the boss and figured that the boss should come too.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a car stopped at the door of the store and a man in a white suit came down. It was the owner of the CS store.


    The manager immediately welcomed him, "Mr. Bai, Hello, Mr. Su bought the Maybach, but he wants to pick up the car today."


    As soon as the manager finished speaking, Su Xiao came over and said, "ha ha, brother Baizhu, it''s a coincidence that you opened this shop."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother su. Why, my sister let you turn away and didn''t come back with you. You already have a girlfriend. You still hook up with my sister. It''s not authentic."


    At this point, Baizhu''s face became a little serious. After all, it was his sister. He was still very concerned about Baisha''s lifelong happiness.


    "What sister? When did I hook up with your sister? " Su laughs to listen to of cloud inside misty, don''t understand what Atractylodes macrocephala is saying.


    "You son! Baisha is my sister. You don''t know it yet Atractylodes macrocephala looks at Su to smile to say, the eye is also some surprised.


    This? Su was stunned. It turned out that they were brothers and sisters. He knew them both, but he never knew. Fate is really wonderful.


    "Su Xiao, what''s up? Do you really like my sister or just play with her? I tell you, if you dare to play with her feelings, our Bai family will never let you go! " The voice of Atractylodes macrocephala has brought a warning.


    "Brother Bai, what I said is true to Sasha. You can rest assured that I will give you a perfect answer." Su smile also su color assurance way.Baizhu saw that Su Xiao was serious, so he was relieved. Thinking of the manager''s words just now, he pointed to the car in the middle of the store and said, "since you like it, just drive away."


    Seeing that Atractylodes macrocephala is so straightforward, Su said with a smile: "thank you. If you need me some other day, please speak at any time. I will try my best to help you."


    "OK, brother Su, I just got a treasure recently. You must go to my place to have a look when you have time." You are welcome to Baizhu.


    Su agreed with Baizhu with a smile, and then drove away with a few polite words.


    Driving a car worth more than 20 million yuan, Su Xiao has a little feeling that he never thought of such a good thing before. Now driving his own car is like having a big dream.


    Just thinking about it, the voice of the system suddenly came: "Ding, the latest task, completely occupy all the industries of the X Hu family, drive the Hu family into the dark, so that they can never turn over.


    Mission completion: zero percent.


    Task reward: 1500 knowledge points, one lucky draw.


    Duration: unlimited. "


    Su Xiao is a little confused. I don''t know why the system suddenly released this task, but after thinking about what Hu Li''an has done, Su Xiao thinks that the system is right. We must deal with the Hu family.

 Chapter 114

    Su Xiao drove to William''s small black building and knocked on the door. When William saw that it was Su Xiao, he immediately opened the door.


    "Brother Su, please come in. We haven''t heard from you recently. We are all in a hurry." William is very enthusiastic will sue smile into the house.


    Sue gave William a hug with a smile. "Haha, sorry, brother William. What''s the matter with me these days?"


    William poured a glass of wine for Su Xiao, lit a cigar, and told her what happened in the past few days.


    That day, after stirring up the heaven and earth society, Su Xiao asked William''s team to go first. William and they ran out of the alley behind the hotel.


    I thought Su Xiao would come back when she did something, but after a night, there was no news of Su Xiao. William sent fox to find out, and finally got the news that Su Xiao was taken away.


    Until the third day, someone knocked on William''s door. William saw that it was a man in a black windbreaker, and felt that he was not an ordinary man. William was about to start, and he was stopped by panalton.


    It was the special commissioner of the national security department who came. He put forward the name of Su Xiao, which made William relax a little.


    It turns out that when William came to China, he was already noticed by the Ministry of national security. But when the Ministry of national security was ready to catch up with William''s team, William actually went to Su Xiao to buy a house. All of a sudden, the Ministry of national security was in a panic.


    Since the first youth gang incident, Su Xiao has completely entered the field of vision of the Ministry of national security, so after seeing that Su Xiao is actually with William, the Ministry of national security is very careful to hide.


    After investigating all the background of Su Xiao, the Ministry of national security found that Su Xiao was an ordinary person, but I don''t know why, he gained such a strong strength in a short time.


    Afraid of the connection between Su Xiao and William and others, and even more afraid of the new plot of heaven and earth, the Ministry of national security decided to strengthen the observation, and did not start to disturb Su Xiao and William.


    On that day, the national security department smoothed out the relationship between several organizations when the local Security Council sent people to the Qingbang to pick up the business. But when the National Security Council was glad that it had a good sense of smell and found so much important information, it didn''t expect that Su Xiao was so dumb and didn''t play according to common sense.


    at that time, the eye of the Ministry of national security saw that when Sue laughed and went out with William''s team, he didn''t care. Until the disturbance of Tiandi Hotel appeared, the national security personnel realized the intention of Su smile, but it was too late, and Sue laughed really daring to make such a rampant thing.


    People from the Ministry of national security didn''t know that they had messed up a lot of things, so Lao long and others held a meeting all night to discuss how to solve the problem, but unexpectedly, the discussion lasted for three days.


    Finally, the Ministry of national security made a bold decision to unite with organizations all over the world to support Su Xiao as the son of a new star against the heaven and earth society, so there was the second time Lao long saved Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao was brought to the capital, the windbreaker of the Ministry of national security found William and told him that if William''s team cooperated, he would get legal residence rights and could open a dark red branch. However, Su Xiao must be the head of the branch.


    After a heated discussion, panalton agreed to the conditions of the Ministry of national security, William and others can finally boldly do what they want to do.


    William bought the land around the house, prepared to build some things and expand his room. He didn''t worry about the construction of the company, because it wasn''t an overnight thing.


    Sue asked about William''s plan with a smile. William laughed twice: "Sue, do you know what your present status means to us?"


    Su shook his head with a smile. "I don''t know. What''s the matter? Big brother William


    "Su Xiao, you are now the agent of the dark red organization in China, one of the 23 super agents of our company. You have the right to command all the forces of the dark red organization in China in the future, and have limited contact rights with the personnel of the dark red organization in other regions. In other words, we are calling you the boss."


    Sue smiles and waves. She is just William''s ally. How can she become William''s boss in an instant.


    William said with a serious face: "brother Su Xiao, we want to establish a company. It''s inevitable for you to be the boss. This is also the condition issued by the Ministry of national security. We must abide by it. In the future, you will be the boss of the dark red branch."


    Su Xiao heard the news, but also a face of ignorant force.


    I didn''t expect Lao long to come up with such an idea that they could not only strengthen their own strength, but also control them.


    After talking about the matter, Su Xiao suddenly proposed to compete with William again. William agreed. They took off their clothes and went to the open space outside the house in their vests.


    William looked at sue and said with a smile, "brother, you''ve made a lot of progress recently. Come on, let''s see what you''ve learned! Every time I see you, you always surprise people. "


    William stood up and put on a good posture. It seemed that he was waiting for Su Xiao to attack him. Su Xiao was also worried and stood there with the same calm.


    Both of them are there now. After a long time, none of them started first.Autumn and winter blowing, the persimmon tree outside the house shaking, a ripe persimmon, finally fell from the branches.


    As soon as the persimmon fell to the ground, Sue laughed and William moved. They both rushed to each other, like two bullets out of the chamber, sharp and with the smell of fire.


    William knows that Su Xiao has made progress and has taken precautions, but he didn''t expect that Su Xiao has made so much progress. As soon as they meet each other, Su Xiao punches him in the stomach. He won''t dodge and hit him in the middle.


    William saw a somersault, and Su Xiao opened the distance, Su Xiao hit successfully, reluctantly, once again speed up around William, in this swing.


    William grabs Su Xiao''s fist, presses it down and kicks Su Xiao''s side. Su Xiao''s mental power is frantically catharsis, calling the earth element, forming a stone slab in his waist, just to block William''s attack.


    William seems to have known for a long time that this kick will not work. With a little forward movement, he grabs Su Xiao''s clothes and falls her to the ground.


    Su Xiao landed on his back and fell straight. William raised his fist and hit him. Su Xiao pushed his feet off the ground and slipped out of William''s attack range.


    Su Xiao stood up and patted the dirt on her body. "Brother William, I''m going to do my best. Don''t keep your hand. Let''s have a good fight!"


    William nodded, his momentum suddenly released, and he seemed to be in a lot of spirit. Sue laughed and roared, her hands lit up a fire, and gradually emerged a layer of armor made of earth elements.


    After preparation, Su Xiao takes the lead in attacking William, who is not willing to be outdone and rushes to Su Xiao.


    The fists of the two men collide and they retreat at the same time. Sue smiles and waves her right wrist. A large fist composed of earth elements hits William.


    William didn''t dodge and broke the fist with one kick. However, Su Xiao had already attacked by William''s unclear vision at the moment when his fist exploded. When William saw the opportunity, he quickly parried. It was difficult for them to fight in a moment.


    After a while of dust, the two separated and stood on one side. Su said with a smile, "brother William, I''ve been taught. Brother William is really good at it."


    "Brother Su Xiao is really powerful. I can''t believe that he has made so much progress just these days."


    That''s true. At that time, Su Xiao was beaten face to face. Now, after hundreds of moves, Su Xiao is not defeated. Although William has retained part of his strength, he can see Su Xiao''s progress.


    Two people returned to the room, and exchanged greetings for a while, Sue told William with a smile, if there is anything to find him, then left.


    When Sue Xiao came out from William, it was getting dark. It was getting cold and dark much earlier.


    Su Xiao, who had just had a fight, felt comfortable and lazy. She didn''t want to do anything. She found a park and parked her car on the side of the road.


    The luxurious super long car body attracted a lot of onlookers from young lovers. Su laughed and ignored them. She turned on the music, whistled and laid the chair flat.


    I don''t know why. I''ve been free recently. The symptoms of drowsiness will appear here, Su Xiao sleepy thinking, but from small to large saw a lot of hospitals, the doctor said that Su Xiao is very healthy, no problem, over time, Su Xiao also don''t mind.


    Thinking about it, Su Xiao fell asleep again. This time, Su Xiao had a very strange dream.


    In the dream, Su Xiao went back to her childhood. She was covered with pipes and connected with many machines. A group of people in chemical protective clothing communicated with each other and pointed at Su Xiao. Su Xiao felt a burst of fear. She got up and hit her head with the top of the car. Su Xiao woke up.


    Wiping the sweat on her head, Su Xiao sighed a long time. It turned out to be a dream, but why is the dream so real? Looking at the time, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Su Xiao desperately shakes his head and tries to shake away those horrible pictures. He gets out of the car and lights a cigarette to calm his mood.


    Then it didn''t work at all. Su Xiao''s mind was full of dream scenes. According to the dream just now, he was not big at that time, that is, he was five or six years old.


    When I was in the fifth and sixth grade, I was a stupid child in the mouth of my parents. I was bullied by bad children in school every day.


    Thinking about it, Su shuddered with a smile, and a cold air came out all over her body. The cold sweat flowed down her back from her neck. No! What''s wrong? What''s wrong in my memory?!


    Su Xiao desperately recalled his past. The smoke on his hand was almost burnt out. Su Xiaomeng woke up.


    No wonder I always feel that it''s wrong, my memory is blank, before junior high school, it''s blank!

 Chapter 115

    In Su Xiao''s memory, when she was in primary school, she was always a person at the end of a crane, a person who was scolded by her parents as a stupid child, and a person who was bullied by bad children every day.


    However, in his memory, he can''t remember which primary school he was in, or the appearance and names of all the bad children who bullied him. In his memory, he has no friends, no teachers and nothing.


    Sue laughed flustered, desperately patted his head, trying to think of something, but just can''t think of it.


    Yes, I guess right, my memory is false.


    Su Xiao squats on the side of the road with her head in her arms. All her memories before junior high school are false. Why are she full of pipes in her dream? Why is his memory passive? Why


    No! If there is anything different from ordinary people, there is only this system. This system is the only place that you can''t explain clearly.


    I don''t know where this system comes from and what its real function is. Am I a monster? These questions surround Su Xiao''s mind. Su Xiao calls out the system and wants to make it clear.


    "System, what are you?" Sue laughs and shouts angrily.


    "Ding - host, I am omniscient library, host, you want to be the existence of God."


    "System, do you know what an orange is?"


    "The system doesn''t know. The function of the system is limited to lottery, purchasing goods and monitoring the host becoming stronger."


    Su Xiao asked a lot of questions about the system in succession. Strangely, the system seems to have changed too. The humanized voice is gone. Instead, it is the cold system sound. It has no emotion and doesn''t know how to adapt.


    No! Su Xiao feels abnormal again.


    The function of the system is to supervise the host to become stronger. Why do I have to become stronger? If the system wants me to be stronger, wouldn''t it just give me everything? Why do I have to be strong?


    Su Xiao''s reasoning step by step, but found that the more loopholes in reasoning, the more scared he was. At this moment, Su Xiao''s psychological defense completely broke. What happened to him? What happened that made me like this? What is this system?


    Su Xiao squatted on the side of the road for a full hour, and finally relaxed. He took a deep breath and calmed down. Su Xiao finally wanted to open up.


    Although I don''t know what this system is and why I have less memory, I know who I am and what I want.


    As long as you grow stronger and move forward step by step, you will be able to find out the truth. Su Xiao thought in her heart.


    The light of the lighter cuts through the night. Su smiles and lights a cigarette. She sits on the side of the road silently, remembering what happened after junior high school.


    Fortunately, my memory after junior high school is very clear. That is to say, something must have happened when I was a child. It seems that after solving Wang Ying''s problem, it''s time to go home.


    Su Xiao crushed the cigarette ends and drove back home. Her head was dizzy. Su Xiao fell directly on the sofa and went to sleep again.


    Su Xiao had a dream again. In the dream, Su Xiao went back to his childhood. A little girl kept shouting his name and playing with him.


    All of a sudden, the dream changed, and the picture turned to the science laboratory again. The little girl seemed very uncomfortable, tied to the experimental chair, and cried in pain.


    A group of people in chemical protective clothing walked around. They didn''t know what they were shouting. Su laughed and yelled, "please help her, please help her." But it seems that no one heard, all the people are still busy, do not know what to do.


    Su Xiao wakes up again in her dream. It''s a new morning.


    Su Xiao shakes his head, thinking about the dream last night, hoping to find some clues, but can only think of some broken memory fragments, Su Xiao resolutely gave up.


    Today, seven days before Wang''s birthday, Su Xiao thought about it. It seemed that there was nothing important, so he took out the marrow washing pill again.


    This is Su Xiao''s second time taking xisui pill. Su Xiao remembers that the system said that the first time he took xisui pill, he had a big reaction, and the rest didn''t have such a big reaction. So Su Xiao ate it decisively. After a while, there was only one sentence left in Su Xiao''s head.


    "The system is yours, and it''s cheating me!"


    Now Su Xiao feels as if she has been bitten by countless ants. She feels pain like tearing her body. She also feels like two people tearing themselves up and down.


    Su Xiao felt as if she was going to be torn from the middle. Although she was in pain, she couldn''t cry out. Her vocal cord was like being cut off by a knife. She could only vent her anger, but couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Xiao felt a little desperate for a moment. In this despair, Su Xiao fainted.


    When I woke up next time, it was a new morning.


    Su Xiao slowly got up from the ground. Although there were not so many impurities discharged from the body this time, there were a lot of human skin fragments on the ground.It turned out that the second time she took xisui pill was molting. Su Xiao shed a layer of old skin and grew a new one in the day and night when she passed out.


    Su Xiao felt the new skin. Although it looked as delicate as a baby''s skin, it was full of toughness.


    In fact, the system deceived Su Xiao. The seven marrow washing pills are a cycle, but the more they eat, the less their stamina. Instead, every time they eat one, they suffer more.


    Wait until the seventh wash pulp Dan, is the real remoulding, wash pulp expansion.


    How can this elixir that can reshape the body be taken so easily? Su Xiao didn''t know that the painful things had come quietly.


    Bearing the pain all over his body, he cleans up his home. Su Xiao takes out the body refining pill again. For martial arts practitioners, the body refining pill and the marrow washing pill are taken together, so that they can perfectly absorb the properties of the two kinds of pills and get the ultimate body refining.


    As Lian Ti Dan swallows, Su Xiao comes to the yard and starts to walk according to the eight trigrams. Finally, Su Xiao goes faster and faster, leaving only human remains in the yard.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao gives a big drink and starts to fight eight trigrams. After a set of martial arts, Su Xiao is red all over. This is the strength of Lian Ti Dan.


    Every day after that, Su Xiao played boxing and refined Alchemy to accompany Jiang Ke''er and Tang Wan. In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    On this day, it''s finally the birthday of Mr. Wang, and Su Xiao finally comes to this day.


    "Ying''er, you are waiting for me to pick you up." Su murmured with a smile, looking at herself in the mirror. Su Xiao is full of self-confidence, indeed, he is no longer the former Su Xiao.


    After dressing up, Su Xiao set out.


    The Wangs'' courtyard is in the west of X city, which is said to be the place where Wangye once lived, while Suxiao lives in the East. It took two or three hours for Suxiao to come to the Wangs'' courtyard.


    Wang''s courtyard is already full of people. Su Xiao drives in and parks the car in the parking lot. He went to the place where the birthday banquet was held.


    Just to the door, Su Xiao was stopped, "Hello, sir, please show me the invitation."


    Sue''s smile fell on her.


    Damn, how can I forget this matter? What can I do without an invitation? If something happens on Mr. Wang''s birthday, it''s really embarrassing for him.


    Su Xiao had an idea, "Oh, invitation, I put it in the car, I''ll get it." Finish. Su Xiao left.


    Su Xiao goes back to the parking lot and finds a toilet. Su Xiao goes into the toilet and locks the door. She uses transvesting technique to turn herself into Hu Li''an and goes out in a swagger.


    Su Xiao once again came to the door of the dining room. When the doorman saw that it was Hu''s son, he immediately welcomed Su Xiao with a smile, bowed to her and sent her in.


    Su Xiao, who came to the dining room, picked up a glass of wine and took advantage of the opportunity to drink. At this time, Su Xiao almost laughed when she heard a conversation at the door of the dining room.


    "Mr. Hu, you are here again." There was flattery and surprise in the doorman''s voice.


    "What do you mean I''m here again? I''ve just arrived. Can you talk?" Julian was not happy in his heart, so he could only talk about it. The old man of the Wang family is celebrating his birthday today. He must please the old man well to make his engagement successful today.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Hu. I''m stupid. Please come inside." The doorman gave himself two mouths and ushered Hu Li''an into the gate. Hu Li''an walked in high spirited.


    As soon as Hu Li''an entered the dining room, he heard a familiar voice that he hated: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Hu, long time no see."


    Hu Li''an turned his head and saw that it was this guy. Unexpectedly, he came too. He must humiliate him in front of everyone today.


    Just as Hu Li''an was going to make it difficult for Su to smile. When Master Wang came out, all the people were quiet and gathered together, waiting for his speech.


    Mr. Wang doesn''t seem to be in good health. He walks a little shaky.


    The old man walked slowly to the microphone, looked at all the guests present, cleared his throat and said, "thank you for coming to my old man''s birthday party. I feel very honored and happy..."


    Mr. Wang nagged for a while, then stopped suddenly.


    The old man cleared his throat again, "today, in addition to my birthday, there is a more important thing, that is to choose a husband for my granddaughter Wang Ying."


    With that, Wang Ying came out.


    As soon as Wang Ying appeared, he was shocked by all the people present.


    Wearing a black dress on her body perfectly sets off her temperament. The light makeup on her face perfectly shows a demon but not confused face. It''s really amazing.

 Chapter 116

    Wang Ying stood beside the old man and said hello to the guests. Then he said, "my friends, I am very old. My last wish is to see my precious granddaughter marry out in my lifetime.


    Today, I have invited so many young talents. I just want to see who can capture my daughter''s heart. " The old man said with a smile.


    Wang Ying, who is beside the old man, seems to be not here in her mind. She looks anxious and keeps looking around. She is looking for something in the crowd.


    It wasn''t until she saw Su Xiao in the crowd that a smile appeared on her face. Everyone here was excited when they saw Wang Ying''s charming smile.


    However, as you all know, Wang Ying is afraid that he has already been determined by the young master of the Hu family. He does not have the fortune to marry such an enchanting woman, nor does he have the fortune to climb up the thigh of the Wang family.


    Looking at the young heroes of the following families, Mr. Wang asked Wang Ying, "Ying''er, you have been on the stage for so long, and there are so many young heroes of the following families. Are there any people who look at you the right way?"


    Wang Ying originally wanted to say something. She turned her eyes and said with a smile: "grandfather, how can Ying''er know which young talent is Ying''er''s right husband when she is on stage for a while? Why don''t you ask me a few questions with my grandfather? The winner will come to Ying''er and let her have a good look. This is also the best choice for Ying''er."


    Wang Ying mischievous said these words, let Su smile a little helpless, this girl, and mischievous.


    After Wang Ying finished her words, she whispered in her grandfather''s ear again. After hearing this, the old man was very happy.


    "Well, well, just listen to my baby granddaughter. I''ll give you four questions. All the young talents can participate. I know that you guys have literati and martial arts students, so all of you can take part in the four questions. The winner of each question can come up and answer my granddaughter''s fifth question. "


    Looking at the people in front of him, Mr. Wang smoothed his beard and thought to himself, "it''s interesting. It''s interesting. I don''t know who my granddaughter is going to like. I heard that her granddaughter is going to like an ordinary child. It''s not like today.


    Forget it, as long as your granddaughter is happy.


    The old man thought that his granddaughter was going to get married, but he was still a little reluctant. Looking at the following people, he said, "the first question is the gospel of young martial arts students in various families. How many people participated in this question?"


    After listening to the old man''s words, everyone stepped back slowly, leaving a large space. There are only ten people left on the field.


    The childe brother of the major families and companies thought that the young lady of the Wang family had been determined by Hu Li''an. Unexpectedly, Hu Li''an was not the son-in-law of the Wang family.


    That kid is bullshit! Under the condition that everyone is equal, everyone wants to have a relationship with the Wang family and get such a beautiful wife. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    All of a sudden, everyone was enthusiastic, but this first game, Julian is afraid to participate.


    There are martial arts practitioners in all major families. Even some families used to be martial arts schools. In Hu Li''an''s words, it''s really brainless to fight with these reckless men. In this society, there''s no need to fight all day long.


    Hu Li''an looked at the ten people on the field, but Su laughed. Hu Li''an began to gloat.


    There are exchanges between the childe brothers in X city. Hu Li''an knows that several people on the field are real masters. After a while, it''s strange that Su Xiao won''t be embarrassed, so he''ll wait to see his jokes.


    Mr. Wang looked at the ten people on the field and nodded, "dear friends, the content of the competition is very simple. There are two lanterns on the door of the dining room. The one who gets the lanterns first will be regarded as the winner. So far, you can count on them."


    With that, the old man pointed to the two lanterns on the gate. All the ten people on the field were ready and looked at the other competitors with provocation in their eyes.


    Su Xiao stands there lazily. This kind of competition is just boring. Compared with these people, he won completely.


    The old man stood on the stage, "heroes of all families, now that we are ready, let''s start the competition!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, all the ten people moved and rushed to the front door of the dining room. There were several people who had learned a little Taekwondo and liked sports and thought they were good enough to fight.


    I didn''t expect that other people were really real martial arts masters. When they ran, they were like a shadow flying by. As soon as they came up, they counseled and immediately quit four people.


    The remaining six people came to the gate in a twinkling of an eye, six people into a ball, but these people are too weak for Gu Wu, Su Xiao and the other two people instantly eliminated three people.


    The three people who were eliminated were beaten out and fell to the ground. They got up and went back to the crowd. The rest of them, except Su Xiao, had two brothers from the Chang family of guwu family. They looked at Su Xiao and laughed.


    "Brother Su, we know you. Why don''t we come to discuss it?" The two brothers of the Chang family stopped Su Xiao.


    "Oh, nothing." Su laughs and naturally asks."Ha ha, brother Su, I know you''ve been staring at Zhang Jia and our Chang family, and we''re also staring at your Qinggang. In this way, if you win our two brothers today, we and Zhang Jia will not offend the Qinggang." The two brothers of the Chang family swore.


    Su sneered, "Oh, if you break the oath."


    Chang family two brothers look tight, "please believe our Chang family''s reputation, if we lose, Zhang privately offend you, then Zhang''s territory is your Green Gang''s territory."


    Su laughed and said, "Zhangyi, come on, you two. It''s a good deal. It''s a good deal."


    Three people put on a good posture, standing there, looking at Su Xiao''s Wang Ying but panic.


    "Grandfather, what are they muttering about there? It seems that there will be a dispute. The two brothers of the Chang family are so powerful. Will the other one be ok?"


    Wang Ying was worried to death and full of remorse. If she had not proposed the competition, she would not have been like this.


    "Ha ha ha! Baby granddaughter, don''t worry. Those who dare to fight with Chang brothers must not be ordinary people. It''s just that they don''t know which family this boy belongs to. I''m very surprised. " Mr. Wang looked at Su with a smile and narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, Wang He, Wang Ying''s aunt, finally remembered that this boy was Su Xiao. He actually came!


    I dare to fight with Chang brothers. Let him suffer and get out of here!


    Wang Ying''s mother looked at the young man and was full of worry. She hoped that the person her daughter liked was a reliable person. What kind of ability did the young man have that made her miss her all the time?


    For a moment, all the people on the field looked at the situation with their own ideas, uneasy, or secretly laughing, and the atmosphere seemed to be wrong.


    The picture comes to the two brothers of the Chang family and Su Xiao again. The two brothers of the Chang family suddenly move and attack Su Xiao from left to right.


    Su Xiao retreats suddenly and avoids the attack of the two. She grabs one person''s arm with one hand and bumps the two brothers of the Chang family together, which makes them dizzy.


    Just as the two brothers of the Chang family adjust their state and prepare to attack Su Xiao, they find that Su Xiao has disappeared in their sight. They have a bad secret way and are trying to avoid it, but it''s too late. Su Xiao is behind the brothers of the Chang family.


    It''s a pity that the two brothers of the Chang family just recovered, and they were hit and dizzy again.


    Su Xiao bumps the heads of the two brothers. The two brothers of the Chang family are a little confused. They shake their heads together. It seems that the people who ate the two gangs are really not simple.


    The two brothers of the Chang family looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    The two brothers learned the Chang family''s fighting skills. Their strength must be one plus one greater than two. Originally, they thought Su Xiao''s strength was similar to his own. Now it seems that they have to do their best.


    The Chang brothers attack Su Xiao again. This attack is extremely sharp, but Su Xiao doesn''t avoid it. Instead, he keeps on fighting.


    Su Xiao felt that the two Chang brothers'' fighting skills were very interesting. He couldn''t help playing for a while. This fight was more than 100 moves. People from all the big families on both sides cheered.


    But there are also many people worried, who is this boy with a strange face? Looking at Kung Fu, you should be a member of a big family. Why have you never heard of it.


    The guests here are guessing the origin of Su Xiao, and the battle between Su Xiao and the two brothers of the Chang family has become white hot. Su Xiao takes the two palms taken by the two brothers of the Chang family again, and the three step back and disperse.


    Su xiaoyibaoquan: "Chang''s palm is really sharp, and this combo skill is also excellent. Brother, you should be careful with the next moves." Then he put on a posture.


    Knowing that Su Xiao didn''t talk big, the two brothers of the Chang family quickly made a gesture of greeting. Su Xiao, with a smile, stepped on the eight trigrams step and rushed to the two brothers of the Chang family.


    One of the two brothers of the Chang family attacked Su Xiao''s footwall, and the other attacked Su Xiao''s footwall. However, Su Xiao''s footwall was so steady that he took the second leg of the Chang family and beat the eldest brother out of the Chang family.


    The second son of the Chang family was surprised. The two brothers didn''t even take Su Xiao''s two moves.


    Sure enough, after Su Xiao hit Chang''s eldest son, he directly hit Chang''s second son with a fist, but when he reached Chang''s second son, he stopped.


    Su Xiao''s clenched fist slowly opens and pulls up Chang''s second son.


    The two brothers looked at Su and laughed. They hugged each other and said, "brother Su, if you have time to go to my home, you will be honored as the guest of honor."


    Su Xiao also said: "two brothers, when you have time, you must visit Chang''s family and accept."

 Chapter 117

    Chang brothers jump up and take down the two lanterns. Chang''s second son leaves one lantern, and the other hand it to Su Xiao. They bow to Mr. Wang.


    "Announce the result, old man."


    The old man nodded, "the first game, martial arts competition, the second son of the Chang family, and this son Su won." As soon as the voice fell, the banquet hall burst into warm applause.


    The old man announced the result of the game, and he had a plan in his heart.


    This little friend surnamed Su is really not a member of every big family. No power in X city is surnamed Su, so the origin of this young man needs to be investigated carefully.


    Mr. Wang thought so, and saw his granddaughter staring at Su all the time. The two of them looked at each other and had a definite idea.


    It seems that this son surnamed Su is his granddaughter''s sweetheart. Looking at his skill, he is not an ordinary man. Why does his daughter tell her that he is only a child of an ordinary family? It seems that there must be a reason.


    Mr. Wang turned his mind, picked up the microphone and said, "the first competition is really wonderful. Everyone have a rest and have a drink. We''ll come to the second competition later."


    When the old man finished speaking, the guests scattered, drinking and chatting together, and the old people of the major families exchanged the industry among the families.


    Su Xiaoduan took a glass of wine and came to the two brothers of the Chang family. He said with a smile: "two brothers, Su Xiaoming, I had a fight with them, but I don''t know their names."


    The two brothers of the Chang family quickly introduced themselves.


    Chang Yuan, the eldest of the Chang family, and Chang Wu, the second of the Chang family, are the two brothers of the Chang family. Chang Yuan, the eldest, is the successor of the Chang family in the future, and Chang Wu, the second, is the manager of the Chang family''s underground industry in the future. The two brothers have a good relationship.


    Su Xiaozheng and Chang''s brothers are chatting happily. Hu Li''an comes and looks at Su Xiaozheng with a pocket.


    "Yo, Su Xiao, Kung Fu is OK. You guys are suitable to be together. I''ll tell you, Wang Ying must be in my bag. You should be arrogant for a while, you stupid people with muscles but no brains!" With that, Julian left with a wild smile.


    Su Xiao and Chang brothers are helpless.


    When Su Xiao saw that Hu Li''an said that about the two brothers of the Chang family, he felt very strange. Like a curious baby, he asked, "two brothers, why are you the same four families, but you are so tolerant of the Hu family, and don''t even say a word?"


    The two brothers of the Chang family looked at each other with a smile and said with a little helplessness, "brother Su, I don''t know something."


    It turns out that although the Chang family is also one of the four families, the Chang family has been in X city for the shortest time. A long time ago, the Chang family was an ancient martial arts family. The Chang family''s palm skills were also very powerful, but the martial arts were only passed on to the Chang family''s own people.


    Later, in troubled times, the population of the Chang family was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, only the grandfather of the two brothers of the Chang family came to the Chang family. He often came to find six wives. Unexpectedly, the six wives gave birth to three sons to the Chang family, and the first two died young.


    Finally, Chang Wei, the grandfather who gave birth to Chang''s brothers, didn''t want his children to suffer from the chaos of the river and lake any more. He asked someone to teach him to read and write every day.


    However, when foreign enemies invade, the whole Chinese people fight against the invasion of foreign Japanese pirates. Chang Lai is so cruel that he throws away all of Chang Wei''s brush, ink, paper and inkstone. He takes out the set of palm techniques and a set of knife techniques handed down by the Chang family, and gives them all to Chang Wei.


    Later, Chang Wei''s martial arts became great, and Chang Lai also died. His six niangs were all lost in the war. Chang Wei decided to go to the end of the world with a knife on his back.


    As a result, just a few days after he left, someone told Chang Wei that the world was peaceful and there was no war. Chang Wei didn''t believe it. As a result, the streets were decorated with lights and every family was as busy as the new year.


    Chang Wei is confused and has no place to use all his skills. He lives a vagrant life every day. After eating this meal, he doesn''t have a next meal. Later, he goes to X city and accidentally saves a businessman.


    The merchant had no children. Suddenly, the two of them met each other. The merchant recognized Chang Wei as his son. Chang Wei called the merchant his father, and they made a living.


    It was not until the merchant died that he left all his wealth to Chang Wei. However, Chang Wei didn''t go to school for several days, and his business was getting worse and worse. Fortunately, Chang Wei was not stupid and hired a very powerful man to take care of his business. Only in this way did the merchant keep his family.


    As a result, Chang Wei gave birth to two sons. These two sons were also very rough. Later, the Chang family could only secretly engage in black business, which was regarded as having a decent life.


    It was not until the birth of the two brothers of the Chang family that the old man of the Chang family told his two sons when he left that they must be both literate and martial.


    So for so many years, the Chang family has made a fortune by underground business, but they still want to build a memorial archway, so other families despise the Chang family.


    Although the Chang family is good at martial arts and has a large number of people, in this society, there is no proper industry to stand up to, so the relationship between the remaining three families and the Chang family is not very good.


    After listening to the story of the Chang brothers, Su Xiao laughs. She doesn''t expect to have such a secret after a chat. However, when she hears the news of the Chang family, she secretly notes it down in her heart.The relationship between Chang family and other families can be used for a while, but with Chang family, it takes a lot of effort to annex Zhang family.


    Su Xiao is chatting with the two brothers of the Chang family. Hey, Mr. Wang and Wang Ying are not idle.


    In the dining room, Mr. Wang is holding Wang Ying''s hand, "Ying''er, tell me the truth, is this Su boy your sweetheart?"


    Wang Ying lowered her head, very unkind, but still nodded.


    Master Wang got the answer he wanted to know and continued to ask, "what kind of person is he?"


    Wang Ying thought about it.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what kind of person he is, but his every move attracts me. His maturity and the way to deal with things are deeply fascinating. And I haven''t seen him during this period. He seems to have changed a lot and become better. But I feel that his eyes on me are more firm. I want him and I love him. "


    Wang Ying said what she thought in one breath.


    Mr. Wang smoothed his beard. "Well, well, listen to my precious granddaughter. I want to see what kind of person Su Xiao is. After all, my granddaughter of the Wang family can''t be married if anyone wants to marry her!"


    Wang Ying nodded shyly, "I believe Su Xiao."


    Looking at Wang Ying, Mr. Wang burst out laughing.


    The dining room is very busy. Suddenly, the door of the small room opens. Mr. Wang pulls Wang Ying out. Mr. Wang picks up the microphone.


    "Well, everyone, just now my granddaughter and I thought about the second question. This question is to test literary talent. You can write poems or draw pictures. As long as you can move my talents, no matter what way, you will win." When Mr. Wang finished speaking, there was another riot at the scene.


    After a while, the guests at the scene took a few more steps, leaving a small space in the middle. With Su Xiao, five people stood up.


    Mr. Wang asked someone to take the ink, paper and inkstone and spread them on the table. The competition time was a time of incense burning. When the incense was burning, the competition began.


    All the young people taking part in the competition are holding pens, frowning and thinking about how to move Wang Ying.


    Only Su Xiao turned his back and looked at Wang Ying in front of him. Wang Ying also stared at Su Xiao. They looked at each other for five minutes.


    Looking at the two young men, Mr. Wang almost laughed, but he also thought about what kind of strength the young man had. When Mr. Wang was curious, Su began to laugh.


    Su Xiao took up the pen, dipped it in ink, and drew something on the paper.


    All the guests gathered around the five people in the competition. When everyone else was frowning, only Su Xiao''s pen moved very fast, so most of the guests were watching Su Xiao''s paintings.


    Su Xiao painted a picture of a beautiful woman touring the lake. Just half of it, it had already aroused the admiration and admiration of most of the guests. Suddenly, a man in the crowd said, "no wonder this man looks so familiar. D-38, this man is master Su!"


    People from all the families looked at it. It turned out that it was the second master of the Longyu group. He didn''t like the family business, so he liked to write and travel around.


    Although it''s not great, he''s also a well-informed person. He was on the scene when Su Xiao played last time. I finally remember.


    When he said that, several people who had watched the game thought about it. There was a riot among the guests and they were talking about Su Xiao.


    There are several chairman of the board of directors of small companies around the second master of Longyu group, set up close to, "second master, this man is so young, how even you call him a master."


    The second master said that he didn''t like other things. When it comes to these paintings, poems and things he likes, it''s serious.


    "What do you know? Just one of his paintings was drawn during the competition. After I read it, I will never forget it. That painting was bought by a big foreign collector at a price of 100 million.


    I tell you that all the old friends who are playing art and collecting now know Master Su''s reputation. No, I have a chance to meet him at last. I must ask him for paintings! "


    All of them were surprised to hear the introduction of the second master and other insiders. It turns out that this boy is also a person. It seems that he will make friends in the future.


    Mr. Wang was shocked when he listened to the introduction and looked at Su Xiao''s paintings.


    Is this Su Xiao really an ordinary person? How does a person make such a beautiful painting? Mr. Wang is more and more curious about Su Xiao''s identity.


    With the burning out of incense, the game has come to the end, but everyone has gathered around Su Xiao, and the remaining four seem ridiculous.


    Seeing this scene, Julian was furious, but he was helpless.

 Chapter 118

    Looking at the crowd around Su, Hu Li''an yelled: "the game is over, grandfather Wang, you''d better see the result!"


    Hu Li''an''s voice awakened Wang from his meditation and looked around the crowd.


    "Ha ha, just now I saw the works of five talented people, and they all have their own merits. Of course, among all the guests, Su Xiaoyou''s painting is the most popular, but Su Xiaoyou, I always feel that there is something missing in your painting."


    Mr. Wang wanted to talk but he didn''t know how to go on.


    Su Xiaochong bowed to Mr. Wang, "Mr. Wang has good eyesight. Naturally, there is something missing in this painting. Let me show you a magic trick."


    Su Xiao took a cup of water, put a finger into the cup, and stirred it. Su Xiao quickly raised his hand, and the water rolled up, just like a tornado. With a wave of Su Xiao''s hand, the water slowly flew out of the tornado and evenly sprinkled on the painting.


    When the last drop of water fell on the painting, the most magical scene appeared, and the painting changed.


    The original picture of a beautiful woman swimming in the lake seems to lack a trace of aura. When the water falls on the painting and the ink disperses, the lake water on the painting seems to move, just like the lake water is blown by the wind. Fish jump out of the water and the woman on the painting has a trace of smile.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene. At this time, Wang Ying came slowly. "Don''t look at it, grandfather. I like this painting. I want him." The crowd applauded.


    The second master of Longyu group has gone up to make friends with Su Xiao. He shakes hands and stops his business card. He even threatens that Su Xiao is a noble person of Longyu group. He also gives Su Xiao a VIP membership card of Longyu group. People from various family groups come to make friends with Su Xiao.


    Su Xiaodu responded one by one, shouting: "you guys, I''ll open a new company in a while. I hope you''ll join me then."


    All the families agreed one by one.


    Hu Li''an, who was so angry behind the crowd, did not dare to attack. He watched father Wang and Wang Ying, as well as people from various family groups, laughing around su. He was so angry that his teeth were almost broken.


    Until he saw that his father actually handed his business card to Su Xiao, Hu Li''an couldn''t help it. He turned his head and left angrily, muttering that he was going to give Su Xiao a good look tonight!


    After two contests, Su Xiao''s status in Wang''s mind is getting higher and higher. In Wang Ying''s Aunt Wang he''s heart, she is already burning with anger.


    This woman has long talked with Hu Li''an behind her back. Now that the situation has developed like this, she is naturally very angry.


    What''s more, her brother, Wang Ying''s father, and the woman from the countryside, Shirley, are praising Su Xiao. Wang he''s heart is like a bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Su Xiao is happy now. She didn''t expect to have such a good response when she took part in the art competition.


    Well, there are more crafts and more ways out. What our ancestors said is really reasonable. Su Xiao is chatting with Mr. Wang now. It seems that Mr. Wang likes Su Xiao very much.


    Wang he endured his anger and went out to look for Hu Li''an.


    After walking around the Wang family''s compound for a long time, it''s hard to find Hu Li''an, who is angry and angry at a tree. Wang he rushes over.


    "Li An, don''t be angry. What''s the use of Su''s strong smile? In this way, you go back to the dining room first, and then you and I..." Two don''t know to discuss what intrigue.


    Look at Su Xiao here again. People have been busy for a long time. Some people directly suggest that this kind of competition is not interesting. The birthday party is about to start. It''s better to compete with the last one directly.


    When Wang and Wang Ying heard this, they agreed. Wang went to the stage, picked up the receiver and called Wang Ying''s father and mother to him.


    "Dear friends and relatives, the chairman of the board of directors, clan leaders and other small friends of the major family companies and groups, today, my baby granddaughter is on the scene to recruit relatives. The most beloved baby of our family is about to be handed over to others. I hope this is a person who has the ability and responsibility.


    I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. We all heard about my poor son and Wang Sheng. When Shirley came to my Wang family, I strongly opposed it, but they both proved the wrong ideas of our older generation with reality. Therefore, I hope that my granddaughter can find a man she likes. "


    Wang Ying on the stage happily holds her parents'' hands and looks at Su Xiao. She smiles so sweetly. When Su Xiao sees this scene, she just giggles.


    Mr. Wang coughed and continued: "the last question is written by my precious granddaughter. Please listen carefully."


    Wang Ying took a step forward, supported Mr. Wang''s arm and bowed to the audience.


    "Dear elders and friends of the same generation, thank you for coming to my grandfather''s birthday party. The last question is very simple and difficult, that is, the one who gives my grandfather the birthday gift that my grandfather likes best is the winner." When Wang Ying finished, there was a moment of confusion.Hu Li''an just came back with a smile on his face. As for gifts, who can match me? My gift is a real treasure, and Hum, Su Xiao, you wait to die.


    Hu Li''an said in his heart, his chest slowly straightened up, at this time, a loud voice suppressed all the noise, "Master Wang''s birthday party begins, please present birthday gifts to all guests!"


    Everyone of the older generation knows that it''s the home of the younger generation now, so there''s no hurry. You look at me and I look at you. No one wants to stand out first.


    At this time, a voice came, "since there is no one to lead, then I will make a fool of myself." It''s the second son of the Chang family.


    "Chang Wu, the second son of the Chang family, presents a gift!" The loud voice came again.


    Chang Wu presented a gold Buddha made of pure gold. Wang nodded and put it on the special cupboard for birthday gifts. Chang Wu knew that the gift he had prepared was vulgar and didn''t show much, so he went back to the crowd.


    With the beginning of Chang Wu, a lot of people presented gifts one after another, but there was nothing really brilliant, but there was something novel.


    For example, Chang Yuan presented a king of flat peaches in the largest flat peach forest in Y City, which is as big as a watermelon, but after all, it''s just novel.


    There is also a super big night pearl from the master of Wanbao jewelry. The quality is perfect.


    In this way, people from all walks of life have offered birthday gifts, leaving only Hu Lian and Su Xiao.


    Julian came out of the crowd.


    "Hu Li''an, young master of the Hu family, presents a gift!"


    Julian opened the box he was holding. Inside was a jade pendant.


    After seeing all the people in the dining room, Hu Li''an said out loud: "grandfather Wang, this is the legendary blood color jade. As long as you wear it, you can activate blood circulation, relax channels and collaterals, delay aging, improve various functions of the body, and wear it to ensure that you will return to youth."


    With that, Hu Li''an went up to the old man and presented the jade pendant. He looked at Su with a provocative smile and thought, "this is the most precious treasure in the world. What can you give me that''s better than me?".


    The old man knew that his body was not as good as it used to be. When he heard that it was the legendary bloody Wenyu who could make people live at least ten years longer, he excitedly took it out.


    "Yes, yes, Li An''s gift is really good." On hearing this, Wang Ying said coquettishly, "grandfather, Su Xiao hasn''t given a gift yet. Maybe she can give you a surprise."


    Mr. Wang took Wang Ying''s hand and said with a smile, "well, listen to my granddaughter. Su Xiao, do you have a birthday present?"


    Before Su Xiaohui could reply, Julian''s sarcastic voice first came over, "old man, you see, he is empty handed and has no entourage. I''m afraid he has no gift to offer."


    Su Xiao did not close Hu Li''an''s sarcasm, went to the old man.


    "Grandfather Wang, it''s still a magic trick this time. Please have a look." With that, Su Xiao picked up a piece of silk from the table. She didn''t know who would cover the gift.


    Su Xiao covers her hand with silk and draws a circle in her palm. Then her hands shake quickly. At the moment of shaking, Su Xiao takes out three boxes containing pills from the space ring.


    Su Xiao opened the silk with her left hand, revealing three gorgeous little boxes.


    Su Xiao didn''t open the box, but looked at Mr. Wang and said, "grandfather Wang, today is your 80th birthday. You are still strong at your age, but in fact, your family is worried." Before Su Xiao finished speaking, Hu Li''an interrupted Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, what are you talking about! What do you mean, are you saying that grandfather Wang is old and can''t do it? " The whole audience listened to Hu Li''an''s words and looked at Hu Li''an in horror.


    Mr. Wang also seems to be angry. Hu Li''an''s father is ashamed to hear what his silly son said.


    Sue laughed and yelled, "Julian! Shut your mouth. How can you say that if you can''t speak, please go out! " With that, Su Xiao immediately looked at Mr. Wang and continued with a smile: "don''t be angry, Mr. Wang. We don''t care about him."


    "Grandfather Wang, I know you feel that you are getting older and your health is getting worse every day. That''s why you are so excited to see the jade that Hu Li''an gave you. It''s just that I''m a little bit of a doctor. I''m afraid you''ve got a disease. The first gift I give you is to solve your little problem. Grandfather Wang, please extend your arm. "


    Su said with a smile and went to Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang stretched out his arm, and Su Xiao grasped his pulse. Before his eyes, a map of Mr. Wang''s physical condition appeared.


    Sure enough, he is old and full of holes in his body. The most serious is the old man''s lung, bronchus and heart.


    Su Xiao released the hand of Master Wang. With a shake of his wrist, a bright silver needle appeared on his hand. He said to master Wang, "grandfather Wang, just sit down and leave the rest to me."


    With that, Su Xiao''s hand quickly lit on the old man''s body. Every click left a silver needle on the old man''s body.

 Chapter 119

    Su Xiao secretly uses his magic hand to rejuvenate when he is needling, and quietly injects wood elements into the old man''s body to repair the old man''s body.


    Ten minutes later, Su Xiao took off all the silver needles again and asked with a smile, "how''s it going, grandfather Wang? Does it feel a lot easier


    Mr. Wang stood up, walked a few steps, and took a few breaths. He was very excited.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Xiaoyou, I''m really relaxed now. You are really a miracle doctor. After a while, I''ve cured my old problems for many years."


    Su Xiao quickly waved his hand, "grandfather Wang, don''t worry. My gift is the most important thing." Then Sue opened a box with a smile.


    "Grandfather Wang, there are three kinds of pills in this box. One of them is the pill that everyone in the world wants. This pill is called Zhuyan pill. Taking one pill can make you rejuvenate and increase your life span for several years."


    Mr. Wang''s eyes were straight when he heard Su''s smile.


    Just as his family''s business is booming, who wants to get old? Mr. Wang doesn''t want to. Now when he hears about this pill, he wants to take it immediately.


    Su Xiao took out one, "grandfather Wang, please prove it for us."


    When Mr. Wang heard this, he burst out laughing, "OK, Su Xiaoyou, I believe you. Come on, take some pills."


    Su Xiao heard that he handed the pill to him, and Wang swallowed it in one gulp. The pill looked very big, but he didn''t expect that it would melt in the mouth. It turned into a stream of cool water and flowed into his stomach.


    After a while, Master Wang coughed violently and spat out a big mouthful of dirty blood.


    As soon as Hu Li''an saw the situation, he immediately yelled, "Su Xiao, you actually murdered grandfather Wang. You are so blatant. Come and catch him quickly."


    There was also a commotion in the crowd. The Wangs were all running towards the old man. Su laughed and roared, "all of them, please be quiet, Julian. Open your eyes and see grandfather Wang."


    All the people present, hearing the voice of Su Xiao, were quiet, and their eyes were focused on the old man.


    It seems that Mr. Wang''s spirit has risen. My old friends feel that Mr. Wang seems to have returned to his high spirited spirit.


    Mr. Wang''s face also gradually ruddy up, skin slowly stretch, wrinkles less a lot, after a while stood up, where is just that old man.


    However, just when everyone was surprised, Su Xiao said more important news.


    "Grandfather Wang, this is only the first wave of Dan medicine. You will have more changes in the next few days. I wish grandfather Wang that you will always be in your prime." After hearing this, Mr. Wang was very happy.


    Everyone present was shocked. What kind of pill is this.


    In the world, everyone has to experience life, aging, illness and death, but who is not afraid of getting sick and getting old, and all the women in the world, who can stand their old face?


    Su Xiao''s elixir effect is in everyone''s eyes. Ordinary people are afraid of death, and people at the top of society are even more afraid of death.


    If you have this kind of pill, you can live for decades more. Who is not willing.


    For a moment, everyone present was crazy. Everyone knew Su Xiao''s current position, and no one dared to ignore him.


    A man who can make you rejuvenate, who won''t be crazy about it.


    Everyone in the audience knows that what we have to do now is to please the young man in front of us. Everyone has his own abacus in his heart.


    The old man Wang took the mirror from the servant and his hands trembled. He kept touching his face, checking his body and laughing.


    "Hahaha, the person my granddaughter likes is really right. She''s really a genius. Who can have your medical skills and elixir in the world?"


    Mr. Wang pulled Wang Ying to his side. "Good granddaughter, don''t be shy. My grandfather agreed. You can go quickly." Mr. Wang is very happy now.


    Wang Ying looked back at her parents and found that they also nodded to her.


    Wang Ying cried happily and rushed into Su Xiao''s arms. Su Xiao carried Wang Ying around two times. The whole room was full of guests and Wang''s family.


    People from all families and groups are busy coming to pay homage to Mr. Wang. Every woman comes around Su Xiao and asks about Zhu Yandan. Su Xiao seems to be the focus of everyone again.


    Just after everyone paid homage to Mr. Wang and the birthday party was ready, Hu Li''an jumped out and said, "Su Xiao, don''t pretend. People don''t know who you are. Don''t I know! You are a swindler


    Hu Li''an pointed to Su Xiao''s nose, his expression was in place, just like a person who had been wronged. Su sneered and did not speak.


    Mr. Wang said: "Li An, don''t talk nonsense. How can Su Xiao be a swindler?"


    Wang Ying and many of the guests here asked Hu Li''an to explain clearly. Hu Li''an looked at Su''s smiling face."He is a liar. As an employee of sherry agency, Su Xiao often swindles clients when they are looking at their houses. I am one of the victims. Su Xiao, I have already called the police. You are waiting to be arrested."


    Hu Li''an screamed, as if he was really a victim, and Wang he also fanned the wind and ignited the fire, "Dad, I can also testify that Su Xiao is not a good man, I have been advising you, this time you see it."


    Wang he took Wang Ying''s hand again, "good boy, how can my aunt cheat you? You see, the police are coming soon. We will soon know what kind of person Su Xiao is."


    Su Xiao ignored the two bitches and just looked around at the guests. She said faintly, "you have just met me, Su Xiao. Some people know that I can draw, others know that I can do martial arts, and now everyone knows that I can do medicine, but I still have an identity."


    With that, Su Xiao takes out a certificate from his pocket, which is the special operation certificate issued by Lao long to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked around again, raised his certificate and said, "Hu Li''an and Wang He, please note that you are suspected of slandering a member of the Ministry of national security and harming my personal safety. I have the right to arrest you on the spot." With that, Su smiles and stares at Julian coldly.


    Of course, Su Xiao can''t really catch them on the spot. That''s to say, it''s just to scare Hu Li''an and make him dare not make another mistake.


    Hu Li''an face a fierce, "Su smile, you cheat who that, also action personnel, don''t think you take a book can cheat me, waiting for the police to come you cry."


    Hu Li''an''s face was crazy, and he was already out of his mind. Su Xiao''s cold voice came again, "you are all knowledgeable people, and you know what I mean now. Master Hu, please take care of your son, otherwise, hum.


    Also, Hu Li''an, the police you mentioned should be director Lin of the police station. He has called me just now. I told him not to care about those harassment calls, so if you are waiting for director Lin, you can go home now. "


    Hu''s master, Hu''s father, immediately told his bodyguards to take Hu away. He apologized to Su with a smile and bowed before he dared to leave.


    After seeing off the Hu family, Su Xiaomu turned to look at Wang he and said coldly, "aunt, do you still think my identity doesn''t match Ying''er this time?"


    Mr. Wang has seen that the situation is not right, so he quickly came out to make it over.


    Mr. Wang tugged Su to smile. "Su Xiao, come and sit with your grandfather. Tell him how you and Ying''er know each other. Let''s all sit down. Let''s start the birthday party."


    All the guests took their seats and waited for the start of the birthday party. It seems that everyone forgot what happened just now and began to be lively again.


    At the birthday party, Su Xiao had a good chat with Mr. Wang and Wang Ying''s father. The two parents were also very satisfied with Su Xiao''s stories.


    Until the end of the birthday party, Mr. Wang is about to make Su Xiao and Wang Ying directly engaged. Wang Ying is a bit coy and coquettish.


    At the end of the birthday party, Su Xiao says goodbye to Mr. Wang and Wang Ying. Wang Ying holds Su Xiao''s arm and walks with her for a long time. She tells Su Xiao that she can go back to work in sherry agency in a few days. Su Xiao tells Wang Ying that she will go to work in a few days.


    But Su Xiao knows in her heart that her career in sherry company may be coming to an end. This small place can no longer provide real help for her. Besides, she has to solve the problem of the establishment of William''s company first. In the future, she can only rely on herself.


    After lingering with Wang Ying for a while, Su Xiao finally gets on the bus and leaves in Wang Ying''s reluctant eyes.


    Open the window, the autumn wind blowing in, cold feeling let Su Xiao feel sober and relaxed, don''t know why, after coming out from the Wang family, feel the head bulge.


    Su Xiao finds a park by the lake that few people pass by, stops the car, lights a cigarette, and wants to relax. However, after taking two puffs, Su Xiao''s hand with a cigarette naturally hangs out of the window. Maybe it''s too tired during this period, and Su Xiao falls into a deep sleep again.


    This time he had the same dream, but the difference was that this dream changed again. In the dream, Su Xiao went back to his childhood, this time he was soaked in a glass jar full of blue liquid.


    Sue was pounding on the glass jar, but no one could see her.


    Su Xiao fixed his eyes and saw that the whole room was full of these tanks filled with liquid. In each tank there was a naked child about the age of Su Xiao.


    A deep fear buries Su Xiao. Su Xiao seems to be engulfed by the darkness, and her vision is gradually blurred until it is completely dark.

 Chapter 120

    When Su Xiao wakes up, it''s a little dark outside. Su Xiao shakes her head and dreams again. It''s hard to remember how many times she has had such a strange dream.


    What did you experience when you were a child? Why do you keep having such strange dreams? It seems that I have time to go home recently, to see my parents, and to investigate whether I really experienced anything in those years.


    Su Xiao doesn''t feel strange. After all, she has had too many such dreams.


    Su lit a cigarette with a smile and walked along the lakeside. The lights of this almost deserted Lakeside Park were very dim. Some of the street lights had been scrapped, and some of the flashing lights were so desolate and terrible.


    Su Xiao unknowingly has gone to the depths of the small park, the desolate small park in the depths of the children''s frolic.


    Su Xiao along the voice touched the past, in front of a dim street lamp, a little girl is playing with her father, because the light is too dark, Su Xiao can only see the outline of two people.


    Su Xiao didn''t move. She stood staring at the father and daughter''s play.


    At this time, the little girl''s ball rolled to Su Xiao, rolled to the foot of Su Xiao, the little girl said sweetly: "big brother, can you pick up the ball for me?"


    Su Xiao, bent down to pick up the ball, put it in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    The little girl''s voice came again, "big brother, will you give the ball back to others?"


    Su laughed and said to the little girl, "of course, I don''t know if my little sister can catch the ball."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiao smashed the ball at the little girl. The ball was thrown out like a shell, with a whistling voice, in the twinkling of an eye in front of the little girl.


    I saw the little girl somersault several times, dodging the ball from Su Xiao, and gave out a sharp laugh.


    "Big brother, you are so bad. They just ask you to help them pick up the ball, but you hit them with the ball. It''s really a bad brother, Dad. Some bad brother bullies me. Hit him quickly!"


    While the little girl was dancing, she was chattering. Su Xiao didn''t have the patience to try again and rushed to the little girl and the man.


    Thousands of spikes appeared directly behind Su Xiao, stabbing at the two people of unknown origin. The little girl rolled over again, escaped Su Xiao''s attack, and then hid behind, while the man rushed to Su Xiao.


    All the spikes of Su Xiao could not hit the man. Some of them were even broken directly.


    Su Xiao can''t help but be a little shocked, but the injured Kung Fu doesn''t fall down. She pulls out the shadowless hand and cuts at the man.


    However, Su Xiao finds that she can''t keep up with the man''s speed. All her moves are blocked, and she attacks Su Xiao with faster moves. After several rounds, Su Xiao is a little overwhelmed.


    In desperation. Su Xiao had to step back and distance himself from the man. Su Xiao didn''t dare to do it rashly. She put on a good posture and looked at the man.


    The dim street lamp flashed a few more times, and then it went out. Just as the lamp went out, the man started to move. He pointed to Su with a knife.


    Su Xiao madly mobilizes the earth elements to defend against the attack of a strange man, but her own defense, just like paper paste in front of that man, doesn''t work at all.


    Su Xiao struggled to support, but the man''s strength is too strong, all the resistance is futile, finally in Su Xiao defense, the man''s finger knife into Su Xiao''s stomach, and then a punch to Su Xiao fly out.


    Su smile straight hit the ground, spit a lot of blood in the mouth, was the man inserted into the stomach, the stomach has a blood hole, keep bleeding.


    Su Xiao sealed the wound with wood elements and stood up again after a somersault.


    The little girl clapped her hands and cried, "well, come on, No.15, hit him, let him hit me with the ball!" The little girl cried and danced, and the laughter spread all over the park.


    Sue looked at the man with a smile and asked, "who are you? Who sent it? " However, the man didn''t speak, just silently took off his coat and rushed to sue to smile again.


    Su Xiao didn''t dodge this time, and let the man''s finger knife insert into his shoulder. When the man was ready to attack Su Xiao again, Su Xiao suddenly pressed the man''s hand, his right hand swayed, and the hot melt gun appeared in his hand, which aimed at the man''s arm inserted into his body.


    The man''s right arm was directly broken. At the same time, Su Xiao was also knocked unconscious by a hand knife.


    The little girl next to him saw the scene and ran over crying, holding the man''s body, "No.15, how are you? It''s good to knock him out directly. I have to try his strength. What can I do?" The little girl cried and said, holding the man.


    The man patted the girl''s back with his left hand, "don''t worry, you can grow again when you go back. This little injury is nothing."


    After that, he wiped away the little girl''s tears and straightened out Su Xiao. He took out a scanner and scanned Su Xiao''s whole body. All the information about Su Xiao''s body was displayed on the screen of the instrument. The man frowned after reading it."No wonder the data of No.2 is so strange recently. The system has been updated for the third time. It seems that things are very serious." The man put away the instruments, cleaned the scene of the battle, and left with his only hand holding the little girl.


    In the park, only Su Xiao, who fainted on the ground, and the street lights still flickering.


    The cold wind blows the fallen leaves around Su Xiao. Su Xiao lies on the ground, silent.


    Until early in the morning, Su Xiao woke up in a daze. Looking at the dark park, Su Xiao slowly stood up and patted the dust on her body.


    Su Xiao strolled around, but there was no sign of fighting around. If he didn''t have a hot melt gun in his hand, he might not believe that someone had a fierce fight with him just now.


    Su Xiao couldn''t figure out who was attacking him. She didn''t know why the man took a little girl with him and why he knocked out one of his arms. He just knocked himself out and didn''t hurt himself?


    Su Xiao knows that the man can easily beat himself, but why he keeps his strength when fighting with Su Xiao is unknown.


    Su Xiao went back to her car, shook her head and didn''t let herself think about those things. She drove away from the park.


    Back at home, Su Xiao lies on his bed, feeling that his whole body''s strength is slowly losing. Su Xiao sleeps down again.


    Su Xiao fell asleep for a while, and a voice came out again in the dark.


    "Ding -- during the permission restart of the system, the secondary permission is unlocked, unlocking failed, re unlocking in progress, unlocking failed, re unlocking in progress..." So the voice has been repeated, I don''t know how many times, and quiet down.


    This time, when Su Xiao woke up, it was already in the afternoon. She sat up silently, listening to the silence in the whole room. She touched her pocket and lit a cigarette.


    Su Xiao just sat by the bed and kept smoking. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out. He said to himself, "no matter what, you must go to Beijing and deal with the affairs of William company."


    Su Xiao wants to establish a reasonable force and an intelligence network of her own, so that she can have a real say. The world is based on strength.


    It''s already afternoon. Su Xiao decides to go to the capital early tomorrow morning. Today, he will go to see William first.


    Su Xiao came to William''s place, where he has started his own expansion and transformation.


    Su Xiao turns around William and rings the doorbell. As soon as William sees that it''s Su Xiao, he immediately opens the door to welcome Su Xiao in.


    Sue came into the room with a smile and told William and Mr. parnoton what he meant by starting the company during this time.


    William and panalton both said that they had no problem, and told the employees of Suxiao company not to worry about it. It was a good solution. Suxiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of something and asked William: "brother William, if a person can easily beat me, and in the absence of powers, but I can hurt him, how strong is that person?"


    William thought for a moment and said, "it''s not as good as Mr. palnoton, but it must be better than me. What''s the matter, Sue? Are you in trouble?" William''s face became dignified.


    Su Xiao quickly waved his hand, "no, just ask. Elder brother William and Mr. palnoton, I''ll go first. Tomorrow I''ll go to Beijing and ask them to choose a good place for our company. Just wait for my good news."


    With a smile, Sue left William''s building and drove to the building of Tiandi chamber of Commerce.


    At the bottom of the building, Su smiles. The sign of Tiandi chamber of Commerce has been removed and replaced by the four characters of Yaofeng chamber of Commerce.


    It was Su Xiao who told Wang Qiang about the name. Wang Qiang called Su Xiao and said that if the Qingbang took the right route, it would have a resounding name, so it was Yao Feng.


    Su Xiao went upstairs and came to the door of Wang Qiang''s office. He pushed the door and went in. Wang Qiang was hugging and kissing a woman. When he saw Su Xiao coming in, he immediately pushed the woman away.


    Embarrassed Wang Qiang looked at Su and said hello with a smile, "boss Su, you''re here. Why are you suddenly visiting again? I''m not prepared at all."


    Sue smiles and frowns.


    "Wang Qiang, I have a good life as a child. I don''t want to inspect your work quietly. You don''t seem to do very well." With that, Su smiles and looks at Wang Qiang.

 Chapter 121

    Wang Qiang poured tea for Su Xiao and said with a smile, "boss, don''t get me wrong. This is your sister-in-law." Then Wang Qiang waved to the woman.


    "You black sheep, come here. This is boss su. If you don''t call someone quickly, you''ll be there!" Wang Qiang scolded, but his face was full of smiles.


    The woman came to say hello to Su Xiao, "Hello, boss su. I''m Lan''er, Lin Lan''er."


    Wang Qiang looked at Su with a smile and said, "boss Su, we''ll fix a wedding day in two days. You must come to have a wedding wine."


    Su smiles at Wang Qiang and slaps him on the head.


    "Good boy, I''m sure I''ll go. I''ll give you a big gift at that time. How''s the development of the gang recently? Is there any news from Zhangjia?"


    Wang Qiang looks at Lin Lan''er. Lin Lan''er nods and goes out, leaving Su Xiao and Wang Qiang in the room.


    Wang Qiang took a sip of tea and said to Su Xiao, "boss Su, I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, the business of our guild is getting better and better, and the industries of Tiandi chamber of commerce that we took over, such as restaurants, large shopping malls and supermarkets, have suddenly lowered the cost of purchasing goods, and many restaurants and the like have suddenly come to talk about cooperation with our supermarkets.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Jia doesn''t know what''s wrong. He makes up with us every day and introduces us some big businesses. I doubt whether there is any conspiracy. " Wang Qiang kept telling Su Xiao about his experiences these days, his face full of disbelief.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao laughed and said, "well, that''s good. That''s good. You''ve done a good job."


    As soon as Wang Qiang saw Su''s smiling face, he understood something and said quickly, "boss Su, is this all your credit? Boss Su, how did you do it? Now I feel that people in X city are buying your face. Are we going to rise? " The more Wang Qiang said, the more excited he was.


    Su looked at Wang Qiang with a smile. "They are all the owners of such a big company. How can they still have no city government like the little gangsters before? You should leave it alone, work hard and learn more, otherwise how can you manage such a big company. Also, after a period of time, maybe there will be a bigger company for you. You can find more powerful people and take you with you. "


    Su Xiao helplessly educates Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang is also an open-minded person. After chatting for a while, Su Xiao refuses Wang Qiang''s invitation to dinner.


    "Accompany your little lover. I have something else to do. Remember, learn more." With that, Wang Qiang nodded and bowed and left.


    Downstairs, Su Xiao seems to think of something and dials Lao Long''s phone.


    "Lao long, I want to ask if there is any more powerful feng shui master in your place. Mm-hmm, OK. Can you ask him to help me teach a disciple in a few days? Well, well, I see. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. I''ll talk to you tomorrow if I have anything


    Finish saying Su Xiao hang up the phone, hang up the phone of Su Xiao and dial out a new number.


    "Hey, I just came out for a drink on Monday. Let me tell you the good news. Well, that''s it. The old local restaurant."


    The old local restaurant is a restaurant that Su Xiaohe used to go to when he went to college only on Monday. On Monday, local people often take Su Xiaohe to the old place.


    Su Xiao drove to the old place and found that he was already waiting for him in it on Monday.


    Su Xiao hurried in, and on Monday he looked at Su Xiao with a smile. "Master Su, what''s the matter? He called me out again."


    Su looked at Monday with a smile, picked up the menu and said, "don''t worry, order first, how about hot pot?"


    Not waiting for Monday to speak, Su Xiao snapped his fingers, "it''s settled, Madame, a mutton hot pot."


    Zhou Yicai looked at Su Xiao and said anxiously, "Oh, Su Xiao, what''s the good news? Tell me quickly, I''m dying of anxiety."


    Su laughs and says mysteriously, "only Monday, have you ever heard of a man named master Murphy."


    On Monday, he immediately said excitedly, "I don''t know, master Murphy is the most powerful feng shui master in China. That''s equivalent to a royal feng shui master. Do you know Master Murphy?"


    Su shook his head with a smile. He withered immediately on Monday. "Cut, you don''t know me. What do you say to me?"


    Su Xiao continued to say with a smile: "although I don''t know him, someone will know him. Congratulations to you for being a student of master Murphy on Monday."


    Zhou Yicai looks disgusted.


    "Su Xiao, don''t laugh. Why should master accept me as his disciple? I thought I''d get any good news. " Monday just eating just served peanuts, said lazily.


    Su took out a note with a smile. "If you don''t go, it''s useless. Throw it away."


    Zhou Yicai grabs the note in Su Xiao''s hand and takes a look.


    "Su Xiao, is this really master Murphy''s call?" Monday just ecstatic asked, in got Su Xiao''s affirmative answer, Monday just happy tears came down.On Monday, I was so excited that I couldn''t express myself. Tears were in my eyes. "Su Xiao, I don''t say anything. I thank you on Monday. You are my brother, my man of reconstruction, and..."


    Before she finished, Su Xiao waved her hand and stopped it.


    "Well, well, don''t say it. If you really want to thank me well, you should study hard with master Murphy. When it''s time to learn well, show me Feng Shui, ha ha!" Su Xiao knew that she was a sincere brother on Monday and didn''t want to say anything more.


    As they were talking, the hot pot came up.


    The hot air from the steaming hot pot covered the two faces, but the two brothers knew that after the hot pot, their brotherhood would be bound together forever.


    After they finished the hot pot, they said goodbye to each other and then went back to their respective homes. Su Xiao thought that the recent trifles should have been solved almost, and inexplicably felt relaxed for a while.


    Back home, Su Xiao hummed a ditty and poured himself a glass of water. A cup of cold water rushed into his stomach. Su Xiao felt comfortable for a while.


    Thinking of the fight with that strange man, Su Xiao seems to have some feeling. She eats a body refining pill and starts to fight.


    Lian Ti Dan''s medicine strength keeps flowing in Su Xiao''s body. As Su Xiao keeps moving, the medicine strength volatilizes in his body, and Su Xiao''s body begins to turn red again.


    As the speed of Su Xiao''s boxing is faster and faster, Su Xiao''s body is just like a ripe lobster, and the sweat will be evaporated instantly.


    After this fight, Su Xiao feels that she will have a new breakthrough soon. When she returns to the room, she takes a shower and goes to bed satisfied.


    This time, I didn''t dream. It was the most comfortable and comfortable time for Su Xiao to sleep for so many days. When Su Xiao opened her eyes, it was the next morning. The sun was shining through the gap of the curtain on Su Xiao''s face.


    Su Xiao put on a clean clothes, looking at his messy room, thought home should live in a woman.


    After breakfast, Su Xiao drove to the capital.


    Today is probably the best day of this autumn. My eyes are bright and shining on people. It seems warm and sweaty.


    Su Xiao comes to the villa of the national security department. Lao long is waiting for him at the door.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s car, Lao long grinned, "Su boy, you can change the car. This is the only car in China. You can get it. Come on, come on in. Just let the kids stop the car for you."


    Lao long then pulled Su Xiao out of the car.


    Su Xiao was still a little shocked when he went into the grand villa of the Ministry of national security again. As he looked up at the painting, master Zhuge came down from the upstairs and handed Su Xiao something.


    "What''s this?" Su said with a smile


    Master Zhuge Cheng explained: "this is the latest type of mobile phone. It''s anti tracking, anti-interference, waterproof, fireproof and anti electricity, and it comes with various advanced functions. You need to understand them slowly.


    And this mobile phone has a positioning function, which usually doesn''t work. When the emergency system of the mobile phone is turned on, the positioning system will send your location to the supervision Hall of the Ministry of national security, and we will rescue you. "


    After listening to Su Xiao, she immediately changed her mobile phone and turned it on. A kind of tall and elegant atmosphere came to her face. Su Xiao could not help sighing that money is good.


    Lao long pulls Su Xiao to the meeting room. They sit down, drink tea and discuss the construction of a security company.


    Lao long looks at Su Xiao and gulps his good tea. He scolds Su Xiao for chewing grass. Su Xiao continues to gulp tea.


    Lao long explains to Su Xiao the nature of dark red company. The reason why dark red company has not been successful in China is that dark red company often does things that violate the law and discipline.


    Although it''s private, for Huaxia, a country dominated by law and order, dark red organizations will never be allowed to appear. Only some local organizations of Huaxia are under the control of the Ministry of national security.


    So this time, Su Xiao''s company was specially approved by the top, so the boss can only be Su Xiao, and it can only be established under the strong supervision of the Ministry of national security.


    In addition, the establishment of the dark red branch must represent the accumulation of a large number of ancient warriors and powers. This large number of forces are not controlled by the state, but are hanging a sword on the head of the state.


    Now in order to face the heaven and Earth Society with Su Xiao, I decided to face the bigger and longer sword with Su Xiao.


    Laolong has applied for the location of the company. There is a uncompleted building in the development zone of X city, which has not been taken care of for a long time. The state granted the land to Su Xiao.

 Chapter 122

    After hearing Lao Long''s explanation, Su Xiao taps his fingers on the table and thinks about something.


    "Lao long, originally I wanted to discuss with you. I didn''t expect that you had arranged everything for me. I didn''t want to go for nothing."


    Lao long laughed after listening.


    "Su boy, you should do everything as soon as possible. You need to strengthen your strength quickly. The whole Chinese are looking forward to your performance, and there are unexpected audiences waiting for you."


    Su smiles and listens to Lao Long''s bold words and ambitions. I don''t know why they have so much confidence and expectation in themselves.


    However, Su Xiao knows that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Since she got this system of unknown origin, she was destined to be extraordinary in her life.


    Lao long looks at Su Xiao and seems to understand what Su Xiao is thinking. He pats Su Xiao on the shoulder and says, "Su boy, are you shocked that the layout of this house is so luxurious?"


    Su Xiao looked at the room full of calligraphy and painting antiques and nodded. It''s true that the title of art brings benefits to Su Xiao, but it also brings him the obsession with art. Now seeing so many art treasures full of sense of the times, Su Xiao is itching.


    Lao long laughed twice. "In fact, these are very common things in our eyes. Su boy, as long as you go up, these are just things you can get.


    And above us, there is a new world. When you are strong enough, you will naturally come into contact with the man who is also very interested in you.


    Go back, Su boy. I''ll send you another engineering team tomorrow. They will renovate the whole uncompleted building according to your requirements. Do a good job! "


    Lao long talks a lot, and then drives Su Xiao away. Su Xiao is even more confused. Why is Lao long so worried today?


    But forget it. Anyway, the matter has been solved. Let''s leave by ourselves. Su Xiao thinks so, so she says goodbye to Lao long and goes to find her own car.


    As soon as Su Xiaogang left, Lao long yelled at the second floor of the house: "all the people have gone, but they can''t come down yet."


    At this time, down the second floor, an extraordinary old man, his right hand on a crutch.


    "You''re a little dragon. You''ve scared Su Xiaoyou. He''s as bold as a child when he''s so old."


    Lao long glanced at the old man, "bah, Nan, you should teach me a lesson. How about, is this boy a talent?" When Lao long talks about Su Xiao, he looks very excited.


    The old man thought, "it''s really a talent, but it''s also a disaster. I hope he can make less trouble. This little guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    The old man was leaning on the dragon''s stick in both hands, as if thinking about something.


    Lao long said: "can pull down, surnamed Nan, who don''t know that you were the biggest troublemaker in the world at that time, how many organizations you provoked, why, you can understand the mood when you are always troublemaking when you look after children, and how difficult it is to bring a troublemaking child? Ha ha


    The two old men are noisy. I don''t know what they are arguing about.


    Su Xiao drove to X city. When he arrived at X city, Su Xiao went to the development zone first and took a look at the uncompleted residential buildings mentioned by Lao long.


    This building is not rotten, it is almost finished, but there is no roof, and the house covers a large area, but the surrounding of the house is very quiet, and has not been developed.


    Su Xiao wanted to go in and have a look, so she came to the bottom of the unfinished building. She never thought that there were a lot of bicycles here. It seems that there are people upstairs.


    Su Xiao wondered who would come to this deserted place?


    Thinking about this, Su Xiao made a leap and fell to the second floor of the uncompleted building. Suddenly, there was a roar in the building: "kill him, aim to fight!"


    Su Xiao heard the sound, the foot of the wind, rushed to the sound of the place.


    Just came to the sound source not far away, stood still, suddenly felt something in the air flew to himself, instantly dodged away, looked back, it was a group of young people in a real gun fight, hit himself is the water bomb in the gun.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the stunned young people.


    Su Xiao''s quick evasion of bullets successfully surprised these people. After all, the bullets in the water cannon also shot very fast. A person came out of this group. It seems that he should have been a soldier. He looked at Su Xiao and said, "Hi! My friend, what are you doing here? "


    Su smile, "nothing, passing here curious, want to come in to have a look, by the way to find a place to pee, did not expect just came in you as the enemy."


    Su said with a smile, laughing, the soldier handed over a gun.


    "Well, do you want to play? I''m afraid you can''t play with these things because of your suit Su looked at the young man in front of him with a smile and took the water bomb gun in his hand.


    After getting familiar with the operation of the gun, Su Xiaochong, the soldier and the group behind him, laughed and took off his suit jacket and shirt, which was a close fitting vest.


    Su Xiao''s symmetrical muscles caused another exclamation, Su Xiao said: "the first time to play, no experience, don''t bully me." It also caused a lot of laughterAt the beginning of the game, Su Xiao swiftly shuttles through the unfinished building. Su Xiao deliberately slows down his speed, but still maintains a fast movement frequency.


    The game space is a four floor space. Su Xiao chose the four floors first, so he just had to go down one layer at a time.


    Su Xiao, who played this game for the first time, was a little excited. As soon as he came to the fourth floor stairs, he saw a man. Su Xiao moved quickly in front of the man, startled him and killed him with one shot. The man was eliminated.


    The next 20 minutes is Su Xiao''s performance. With his high-intensity movement speed and agile body method, Su Xiao knocked down one person after another and became the first.


    Everyone gathered together again, and Su Xiaochong laughed at everyone.


    "For the first time, thank you for the opportunity."


    For the first time, when everyone saw such a good person, they all came to make fun of him. Su Xiao was very happy talking with a group of young people. Suddenly, Su Xiao''s head sank and fainted. A group of people held Su Xiao in a hurry.


    When Su Xiao woke up again, she saw a white ceiling. She was lying on a bed with dry mouth and no strength. She couldn''t even move her fingers.


    Su Xiao simply did not move. She closed her eyes and recalled her dream just now.


    This time, the dream is still when I was a child, but this time someone finally spoke to me. This time, Su Xiao heard very clearly. Those people called themselves "No.2", saying a lot of things that Su Xiao didn''t understand, such as body adaptation, perfect integration and so on.


    However, in this dream, the deepest memory is the largest glass jar, which is filled with transparent orange liquid, and inside lies a child about the age of Suxiao primary school.


    This child is different from everyone else, and seems to be the focus of those people''s research and protection.


    The child curled up in the glass jar and breathed one by one with his nose. It''s strange that the liquid jar soaking in human would not affect human''s breathing at all. It just felt cool.


    Su Xiao counted the people in the jar, five less than the last dream. Just as Su Xiao thought, suddenly a group of people came in, opened another jar and took a child away.


    Su Xiao slapped the glass jar hard, but it didn''t help. No one paid attention to him.


    In this way, Su Xiao stayed in the glass jar for five days, during which two more children were taken away.


    This group of children in the jar can''t communicate. They can only describe their fear through their eyes. This is just a group of 10-year-old children.


    Finally, it was the afternoon of the fifth day. At least Su Xiao thought it was the afternoon. Because of clocks and watches, nothing could be seen and everything was guessed.


    Su Xiao was taken away by the group and locked on an operating chair.


    All kinds of instruments are linked to Su Xiao again. A group of people laugh around her and mumble, "I have a high IQ, a good spirit, perfect physical fitness, perfect integration..."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what this is for, but he carefully looks at the group of people and the instruments. He wants to write down all these and then go to find the truth.


    After some inspection, Su Xiao was exhausted, and then was thrown back into the glass jar. As the jar was slowly filled with blue liquid, Su Xiao found that this liquid can relieve people''s fatigue and hunger, which is a very magical liquid.


    Su Xiao opened her eyes again and gave up the memory.


    Su Xiao tried to turn her head. This is a woman''s room. It should be a woman about the same size as Su Xiao. The things in the room are very neat, with a trace of fragrance. This makes Su Xiao wake up a lot, but she still has no strength.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened, and a woman came in. Su looked at her with a smile and said "hello."


    The young girl whispered, "brother, come on, the man you brought back is awake."


    After a while, a young man came in, who had been a soldier.


    The man was very happy to see Su Xiao wake up, "you wake up, you suddenly faint, the doctor said you''re nothing serious, just fell asleep, we have no choice but to send you to my home."


    Sue whispered with a smile, "thank you. How long have I been here?"


    The young man helped Su Xiao up and sat down against the bed.


    "It''s been a whole day. What would you like to eat? You don''t have to worry. I''ve already driven your car for you. You must have a lot of money for such a good car, right? But why do you suddenly faint? " The young man asked and asked his sister to cook some food for Su Xiao.


    Su smiles and shakes his head difficultly, but the young man doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he leans to Su''s ear and says, "you must not be an ordinary person, are you? I saw your skill, only those special forces have this skill, you must not be an ordinary person

 Chapter 123

    Su Xiao looked at the young man who was close to him and didn''t speak. Seeing that Su Xiao''s face was still a little pale, the young man helped Su Xiao, who was sitting against the bed, to lie down again.


    "I don''t think you''ve recovered. You can lie down for a while. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." The young man covered Su Xiao and went out.


    I wonder if they will worry about me when they see me away all day? It seems that I have to recover as soon as possible. Watching the young people go out, Su thought with a smile.


    After the meal, Su Xiao finally had a ruddy look on his face and felt that he had recovered a little. Su Xiao had a little joy in his heart. Looking at the young people and women sitting opposite him, he was full of gratitude.


    "Thank you for helping me. My name is Su Xiao. You can come to me if you have anything in the future. This is my phone number."


    The young man looked at Su Xiao and wanted to ask some questions, but he held back.


    Su Xiao went out of the young man''s home, found his car, drove away, and returned home. Su Xiao thought about what happened recently, but shook his head helplessly.


    Now the affairs of William''s company have been settled, the affairs of Wang Qiang have been dealt with almost, and the affairs of Wang''s family are coming to an end.


    Recalling her frequent dreams, Su Xiao had a trace of irritability and uneasiness in her heart.


    It seems that it''s time to go home to see my parents. By the way, I''ll investigate what happened before junior high school. Now I have too many mysteries. I have to figure them out.


    The next day, Su Xiao drives to Wang''s house. Grandfather Wang is very happy about Su Xiao''s arrival. He always talks with her. Until he sees his granddaughter Wang Ying looking at him with a sad face, he knows that he has robbed his boyfriend.


    The old man left with a smile, leaving two young people behind. Wang Ying came to Su Xiao''s side and hugged him.


    Sniffing the fragrance of Wang Ying''s hair, Su Xiao is full of emotion. Thinking about her efforts over the years, she is finally with her now, and her face shows a smile.


    After Wang Ying opened, she saw Su Xiao looking at herself with a smile all the time. There was a trace of blush on her face. M "what are you looking at? It''s not like you haven''t seen it."


    Su said with a smile, "I''m going home tomorrow."


    Wang Ying opened her mouth and wanted to go back with him, but in the end, for some reasons, she didn''t say, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    There are some things that Wang Ying knows she can''t help, and she is a little disappointed.


    Su Xiao hugs her tightly, and after a while with Wang Ying, she leaves the Wang family. When she returns to the car, she looks at Wang Ying who is watching her leave from a distance and smiles.


    On the way home, he received a phone call from Wang Qiang, in which Wang Qiang inquired about some things. Su Xiao asked him to encounter something big, but when he came back to deal with it, he could handle other things by himself.


    And on William''s side, Su Xiao also made a phone call to ask him to wait for him to come back and formally set up a security company.


    Su Xiao drove to his hometown, because this time he came back mainly to see his parents and investigate about his past, so he didn''t come back in the daytime in a big way.


    As the night fell and the wind was cold, people outside the car window rushed back to their homes. Su Xiaokan saw that the waiting time was almost over and drove home.


    Home, or the original home, nothing has changed, Su Xiao stopped the car in front of the door, looking at the door, full of thoughts.


    "It''s like returning home in fine clothes." Sue smiles and talks to herself.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "who is it?" There was a middle-aged woman''s voice in the room. No one answered outside. The knock on the door rang out again, "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Come, come, who is this evening?" The woman came out of the room and opened the door. She saw a young man in suit and shoes standing in front of her door. The dim light made her unable to see the young man in front of her.


    Su Xiao saw some wrinkles on her mother''s face and a few wisps of white hair between her temples. She didn''t feel her eyes wet.


    "Mom, I''m Su Xiao. I''ve come back to see you."


    "Oh, it''s Xiaoxiao coming back. Come on in. How come you came back in the evening?" Su Xiao''s mother said as she pulled her son home.


    "Why? Mom, where''s my dad? " Sue asked, putting her coat on the chair.


    "Well, it''s still outside. At the beginning, because of you, we didn''t owe your second uncle''s money. I went out to do some small business with your father."


    When Su Xiao heard this, she didn''t know what it was like. At the beginning, because she borrowed money, her parents didn''t know how many relatives she had gone to, but in the end, she got their sarcasm.


    Hearing his mother say this, Su Xiao picked up the coat on the chair and was about to go out. When Su''s mother saw it, she knew that Su Xiao was going to find his father, so she didn''t stop him.


    Under a dim street lamp, Su Xiao finds her father who is selling things.


    Su''s father stood by the side of the road, greeting the passers-by to buy his own things, but everyone avoided the peddler just like avoiding the plague.


    Just then, a group of little gangsters came to Su Fu."You have a good business!" The head of the red hair said.


    "Brother Hong, why are you here?" Su''s father saw the red hair and came to him.


    "Dead old man, you are not timid. I said that you were not allowed to sell things here. What did you take my words as?"


    Red hair smashed the iron bar on Su Fu''s stall, "give me a hard hit!"


    Seeing that his stall had been smashed, Su''s father quickly knelt down and begged.


    "Ding - task started, help his father out of trouble, reward 50 knowledge points."


    The cold voice of the system rang out again. Su Xiao wanted to save his father, but he didn''t expect that there was a reward. He was happy.


    "Stop it Su Xiao came over, Su father saw his son, a little surprised, "smile?"


    Red hair looked at the young man and said impatiently, "who the hell are you? You dare to manage my brother Red''s work!"


    Su Fu hurriedly came to his son''s side, "smile, you go quickly, these people are not easy to provoke." Red hair heard what he said and understood immediately.


    "It turned out to be your son. It happened that I had no place to vent my anger. Now I''ll vent my anger on you!" As he spoke, red hair rushed up.


    Su''s father was flustered when he saw it. On the contrary, Su Xiao comforted his father not to be afraid.


    Red hair quickly rushed to Su Xiao''s face, Su Xiao a punch will rush to his red hair to overturn, red hair on the ground, slapped him, asked: "are you bullying my father?"


    "Get the hell off me, do you know who I am?" Red hair looks at Su stubbornly and smiles.


    "Pa!" Another slap.


    "You see me beaten, won''t you help me? But my brother -- "


    " pa -- "another slap sounded, red hair couldn''t stand the last strength, and fainted.


    Red hair''s younger brother saw that his boss was knocked unconscious and ran away. Su''s father was shocked to see that his son had made a catastrophe.


    When he got home, Su''s father sat on the chair with a hazy face, accompanied by Su Xiao and Su''s mother.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Su Mu is a little confused.


    When Su Xiao saw that her father didn''t speak, she told her what happened tonight. When Su''s mother heard this, she was frightened and said to Su Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, you can go, or it''s too late. They are all murderers. We can''t get into trouble."


    Su saw her mother crying with a smile and quickly comforted her: "Mom, it''s OK. I believe I will solve it."


    After sending her parents back to their room, Su Xiao goes back to her room. It''s the same as before. There are no changes, including the books she likes to read.


    Su Xiao took a hot bath and lay on the bed, thinking about what happened today. She said to herself, "I''m afraid we have to solve these things before we can go."


    After a while, Su Xiao fell asleep. In her sleep, Su Xiao went back to the glass bottle. But this time, there was only one glass bottle in front of her. The children in the glass bottle looked at each other with smiles.


    At this time, a strong white light came. Su Xiao and another child covered their eyes with their hands, and the door opened.


    In his sleep, Su Xiao was awakened by the white light, which stabbed his eyes like a sharp knife. Su Xiao looked around and knew that he was dreaming again.


    "It seems that the mystery must be solved." Sue thought with a smile.


    Night has gone, the warm sun shining on the earth, the room is bright, Su Xiao dressed out of the room.


    "Smile, are you awake? I thought you were going to sleep more? " Su Mu smiles when she sees her son get up.


    Su Xiao touched her nose and laughed. In the past, she had narcolepsy, so she got up late. Now that she understood what was playing tricks, she naturally woke up early.


    "Why? What about dad? " Sue asked, laughing and drinking the milk.


    "Your father has gone out. He should have paid back your second uncle''s money." Sue said as she was busy in the kitchen.


    "By the way, mom, I don''t know why I always recall the past, but I don''t know what happened before junior high school. Do you know?" Su Xiao throws out her own question. Su''s mother hears her son''s words and stops cutting vegetables.


    "How do you remember to ask that?" Sue came out of the kitchen.


    "Just ask." When Su Xiao saw that there was no smile on her mother''s face, she said something taboo, such as her life experience.


    "Mom, I''ll go out first. I won''t come back for lunch. I have something to deal with." With that, Sue laughs and goes out.


    Su''s mother watched Su smile out of the door and sighed: "it seems that he has doubts."


    Out of the door, Su Xiao walked slowly on the road, recalling his mother''s face suddenly lost smile, he could not help but have a bold guess.


    "Am I not their own son?"


    The road was crowded with people. Su Xiao walked slowly on the road alone. At this time, a group of people ran to him and surrounded him.The leader was the red hair of last night, but this time he didn''t have the spirit of last night. His face swelled up and there was white gauze on his forehead.

 Chapter 124

    "Boy, you made it easy for us to find. Now we have found you!" Red hair roared.


    The passers-by all looked over, and his younger brothers pointed at the passers-by with iron sticks, "what are you looking at? You haven''t seen it. Go away!"


    Looking at the red hair in front of her, Su said with a smile: "what? Revenge? "


    "I tell you, today I''m going to take off one of your arms and make you kneel down and apologize to me." With that, red Mao commands his younger brothers to besiege Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao uses her agility and speed to put red hair''s younger brother on the ground one by one. Soon, no one around Su Xiao is standing except red hair.


    Red hair looking at step by step to their own Su Xiao, slowly back, want to escape, Su Xiao quickly step forward, holding the red hair collar, will he against the wall.


    "Let me go, or my brother will not let you go!"


    "Your brother?" Su Xiaoyi hears this words, a slap passed, "pa!" Red hair''s swollen face swelled again.


    "You Su pointed to a little brother lying on the ground with a smile, "go and tell his brother that if you don''t see him in Yucheng bar tonight, let him prepare to collect the body."


    With that, Su Xiao left with red hair, "by the way, tell him, my name is Su Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!" Big tiger threw the ashtray on the table on the ground. "It''s been a long time, but someone bullied me!"


    Tiger Big looking at the little brother with words, said: "Yucheng bar, right? I''ll see how I can collect my brother''s corpse tonight


    When night comes, Su Xiao comes to Yucheng bar with red hair.


    Su Xiao first made a phone call to her parents, told them that they would not go home for dinner tonight, let them rest assured, and then took red hair into the bar.


    The music in the bar is noisy, and the lights are spinning, which makes people feel dizzy.


    Here, wine and women are the most popular. All the people who come here want to indulge themselves and experience a rotten life. As long as they have money, they can get what they want here.


    As soon as Su Xiao enters the door, several girls with heavy makeup come to him. I have to say that Su Xiao''s charm is still very big.


    "Excuse me, let''s get out of the way!" Su Xiao saw the crowd in front of him, pulling red hair and pushing forward. Soon he found the empty place.


    "Now wait for your brother to come here." Su smiles at red hair.


    Red hair''s body trembled. He knew the means of the smiling young man. Now he only hoped that his brother would come to save him soon.


    Looking at these people who indulge themselves, Su Xiao has a little disgust in her heart. In the middle of the way, some girls come to chat up with him, but they are all interrupted by Su Xiao''s indifference. Even red Mao can''t bear to beat him, but because she knows she can''t beat him, she doesn''t dare to move.


    Just then, a crowd of noise came from the door. Everyone looked at the bar door. A man with a strong back and a group of younger brothers came in with iron bars and machetes in his hands.


    "Who''s Su Xiao?" Tiger big a big roar, under the younger brother is also not willing to show weakness of shout a way: "Su laughs out, our eldest brother came to look for you!"


    "Brother, I''m here!" Red Mao saw his brother and immediately called out.


    Tiger big one listen to, took a person to come over, younger brothers know next have a bad battle, shout: "other people quickly get out, otherwise wait for a moment no one to protect your life!"


    When they heard that, they ran away. Even the bartender of the bar was lying under the wine table and didn''t dare to come out. Looking at the empty space around, Hu Da nodded with satisfaction.


    He went to Su Xiao and sat down. Looking at the young man in front of him, he found that the air around him suddenly had a trace of oppression.


    "Are you his brother?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "I''m his brother, and I''m also the leader of the tiger gang. Boy, you are so brave, even my brother dares to fight!" There is a trace of lethality in tiger''s big eyes.


    Su smile a little smile, looking at Tiger Big said: "ha ha, I just teach him what is respect for elders."


    "Gunduzi, you respect your elders. How many pounds are you? I advise you to kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I''ll leave you a leg. " Tiger knocked his leg on the table.


    "Yes? Why don''t you try? " Maybe it''s because Su Xiao is in a good mood. Today she is bargaining.


    Hu DA and Su Xiao both looked at each other and didn''t start. After a few seconds, Hu Da broke the silence: "what do you want?"


    "I want you to work for me." Sue smiles as usual.


    "It''s up to you?" Hu Da stood up and looked down at Su Xiao.


    For a moment, Hu DA and Su Xiao move their hands. Su Xiao uses her agile body method to avoid Hu Da''s attack again and again, and then hits Hu Da''s chest with one punch. Hu Da hums and goes back a few steps.


    Su Xiao also doesn''t speak, to tiger big hook finger, tiger big again come forward and Su Xiao tangle up, but finally was Su Xiao a punch down.Su Xiao stood beside Hu DA and looked down at Hu Da lying on the ground. He still said with a smile, "how about my proposal?"


    Tiger big think, and then said: "I admire you, agree to your proposal." Su Xiao stretched out her hand to pull tiger up, then turned and walked to her own position and sat down.


    "Brother Xiao, that, my brother, is it ok..." Tiger Big looking at Su smile, stammer ground says.


    "Teach your brother well in the future." Su xiaorou rubbed his temple, said, suddenly remembered what asked: "by the way, is this all around your power?"


    "No, no, brother Xiaoge, it''s your power now." Know oneself and Su smile actual strength differ greatly, Tiger Big flatter of say.


    "It''s better for you to manage it. I just came to investigate some things about myself before. It happens that you are also familiar with this place."


    Tiger big one listen to, ask a way: "smile elder brother is to want to investigate what?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the investigation. I''ll call you then."


    Tiger big with his brother left, Su smile a person lying in his position, so big bar only himself and a bartender.


    Su smiles and looks at the bartender, which makes the bartender shiver. Su smiles and doesn''t speak. It seems that the bartender is scared.


    Su got up with a smile, walked out of the Yucheng bar and looked at the dark sky. He didn''t know where to start the investigation, and he didn''t know where to ask his parents.


    In the evening, when Su Xiao gets home, she finds that her parents are waiting for him. She sneaks back to her room, so she has to say hello to her parents and then go back to her room.


    Looking at the late son, only Su Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of light.


    The night is fading away and the day is in the sky.


    After Su Xiao wakes up, she still puts on her clothes and goes out of the room as usual, but she doesn''t see her parents at home, leaving a note on the table.


    Xiaoxiao, your father and I went out to buy some dishes. The milk is in the refrigerator. There is breakfast I left for you in the kitchen pot. Remember to eat it.


    Su Xiao crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the paper tube. Then she went to find her breakfast.


    After breakfast, Su Xiao went back to his room, thinking about his inner doubts, he went to his parents'' room to find the evidence of his birth, but nothing was found.


    Su Xiao thought to herself: "is my memory before junior high school erased?"


    "Touch!" The sound of the door startled Su Xiao, who was thinking. There was a trace of anger in his heart, "Dong Dong Dong!" There is a knock on the door. Su Xiao walks out of the room and opens the door, only to find that it''s his second uncle and his son Bruce Lee.


    Second uncle saw a young man open the door, stunned, thought he knocked on the wrong door, but it was Bruce Lee who first recognized his brother Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao let them into the room, poured water, entertained them, at this time the knock on the door rang again, came in the fourth aunt and her daughter LAN LAN.


    Su was stunned and thought, "what''s the situation? Why are you all at my house? " Just at this time, Su''s father and Su''s mother came home and were stunned to see the arrival of their relatives.


    Seeing that Su''s father and mother were stunned, the second uncle spoke first.


    "I''m here because Bruce Lee needs money to study abroad, but I haven''t paid off the money I lent you, so I''ll ask if I can get it back."


    When Su Fu heard that it was money, he lowered his head and whispered, "didn''t you just give it last time?"


    The second uncle was angry when he heard that, "just a little money, even less than half of Bruce Lee''s study abroad!"


    "Dad, stop it." Bruce Lee sees his father''s temper and persuades him.


    "Shut up, but for you, would I have come here?" Later, the second uncle turned to Su Fu and Su Mu and said, "today, I have to pay back the money anyway!"


    "Ouch, second brother, you are trying to force them to death." The fourth aunt fanned the flames.


    Lan Lan looked at Su Xiao. As soon as she entered the door, she stared at herself. She couldn''t help scolding, "what are you looking at, poor man? It''s a virtue!"


    Su Xiao was angry when she heard that. She was thinking about something, but she thought she was playing a hooligan. Su Xiao came forward to speak, but she was held by her mother.


    Seeing Su''s mother holding her smile, the fourth aunt sneered, "what''s the matter? You want to do it without money? What a group of virtuous people


    Su Xiao couldn''t help it any more. He broke away from his mother''s hand and asked, "how much do my parents owe you? I''ll give it back to you today. "


    The second uncle stood up, went to Su Xiao and said word by word, "two! Ten! Ten thousand


    "Mine is OK, it''s only 160000." The fourth aunt said in a quiet way.


    Su Xiao went back to her room and took out two bank cards from her wallet. Then she came out and threw the cards to her second uncle and fourth aunt.


    "There are 300000 yuan in each of these two cards, and the more the interest is calculated. Now that the money has been received, get out of my house!"


    The second uncle and the fourth aunt looked at the bank card in their hands, with a smile on their face, and then left happily with their children."Ha ha, this is the so-called relative, in the face of money and interests, but also so." Su smiles, but this time there is a trace of indifference and sadness.


    "Smile, where do you get so much money?" Seeing the card thrown by Su Xiao, Su''s father and mother are surprised and uneasy, for fear that Su Xiao has done something bad.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ve made good achievements recently..." Seeing his parents'' worries, Su Xiao explained the matter in a hurry. Of course, systematic things can''t be said. He just said that a master gave him some advice, which made him enlightened in his work.


    Su''s father and mother were very happy after hearing this. They repeatedly asked Su Xiao to thank the master. Su Xiao also agreed one by one.

 Chapter 125

    After lunch, Su Xiao greets Su''s parents and goes out. He drives to Hu Da''s house. Hu Da sees Su Xiao coming and comes to Su Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, what brings you here?"


    "Big tiger, is there any other force in this place besides your tiger Gang?" The power of the world is respected. If you have enough power, you naturally have the right to speak. In Su Xiao''s opinion, this place can become your own reserve team. If you unify this place, you will increase your power.


    "Brother Xiao, in addition to our tiger Gang, there is a big gang in the North called Dadao gang. This gang appeared early and has been standing. It has many industries in this place, and it is said that the leader of Dadao Gang is not weak."


    "Tiger big, are you interested in doing a big deal with me?" Looking at Su Xiao''s smile, the tiger swallowed his saliva, "brother Xiao, how do you say to do it?"


    "You ask people to investigate the specific combat power of the Dadao gang. Remember to be specific. The day after tomorrow, I will let you become the agent here." With that, Su Xiao left, but Hu Da was stunned.


    Now there are only three words "agent" in his heart. Looking at Su Xiao, he is glad that he has followed the right person and the man with great ambition.


    In the next two days, Su Xiao has been outside to investigate what happened before junior high school. No matter what clues he has, he has gained little. Sometimes he even suspects that someone has erased all traces of his existence before junior high school.


    Su sighed with a smile and smoked silently. He didn''t know when he learned to smoke.


    "Ding - smoking is harmful to the health of the host. Please put out the smoke in time."


    These days, from the last time to now, the silent system speaks again, but the voice is still so cold and indifferent.


    "Orange?" Su Xiao muttered to himself, "system, do you know orange?"


    "Not enough permissions to answer." The cold voice rang out again. Su laughed bitterly and thought, "it seems that I have to work hard to solve this mystery."


    Just then, the phone rings, Su Xiao presses the answer button, and tiger''s voice rings.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve found out. The Dadao Gang is divided into two halls: the inner hall and the outer hall. The outer hall is usually engaged in industrial investment, while the inner hall is engaged in war, so we just need to kill the inner hall of Dadao gang. Once the inner hall is broken, the Dadao gang will collapse. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the division of labor of the Dadao gang was quite clear. Tiger is big. Going to the afternoon means it''s late. I''ll invite the leader of the Dadao Gang to have a talk."


    After Su Xiao hung up the phone, she drove home just in time for dinner. She was very moved by the meal made by Su''s mother, and she secretly hoped that it would last forever.


    After dinner, Su Xiao went back to her room, took a hot bath and went to bed early, because there was a fierce battle waiting for him tomorrow.


    Early in the morning, when the sun rose and the first ray of sunlight came into the room, Su Xiao got up early. He left his parents a note saying "don''t go home today, don''t wait" and drove away from home.


    Seeing Su Xiao coming, Hu Da hurriedly comes to Su Xiao to report the situation. After listening to the situation, Su Xiao nods his head to show his approval. Now everything is ready, but it''s night.


    Night slowly falls, but Su Xiao and Hu Da''s heart doesn''t become relaxed. At the appointed place, Su Xiao meets the so-called big knife gang leader.


    "Are you sue? The man who controls the tigers? " The leader of Dadao Gang asked, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Daolang."


    "Daolang..." Three black lines appeared in front of Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised. I know you''ve heard my name." Dao Lang complacently said that Su Xiao looked at this shameless person in front of him, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Dao Lang, right? Let me give you a suggestion. What do you think? "


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen." Dao Lang doesn''t think so.


    "Surrender or die, choose one!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. I''ve cut off the last one who said that. I''ll see what you can do! Brothers, copy People on both sides rushed to their so-called enemies.


    "Try my Dao Jue!" Dao Lang flies up and cuts off with one finger.


    Su smile in front of a bright, secret way: "originally is a power, no wonder can always stand." Su Xiao launches earth element defense to block Dao Lang''s attack.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked by Su Xiao, Dao Lang hit again, but he still failed to break Su Xiao''s defense.


    "It''s my turn!" Su laughs and drinks, "gold element, rupture!"


    In the void, a knife rushes straight at Daolang, which makes Daolang surprised. Daolang quickly defends, but he still can''t resist Su Xiao''s attack and is seriously injured.


    Su Xiao sees that he has hurt Dao Lang with one blow. He quickly uses his body method to kill Dao Lang in order to avoid future trouble.


    At this time, a mysterious man appears and throws a dart to Su Xiao. Su Xiao dodges and is taken away by the mysterious man.Su sighed with a smile, but she didn''t care when she thought that she was just a power and couldn''t lift a big wave. But it was because of this soft hearted that she brought him great disaster in the future.


    After Daolang was rescued, the Dadao gang was leaderless. Although some loyal people fought to death, they still could not save the defeat.


    The battle between the two gangs ended with the fierce tiger Gang''s complete victory. That night, the people of the fierce tiger Gang entered the territory of Dadao gang and began to incorporate the industry of Dadao gang.


    Seeing that his hard work was taken away overnight, Dao Lang was extremely angry.


    "You can''t beat him." Said the mysterious man.


    "Then I''ll have a try. I don''t accept it!" Dao Lang roared.


    "I can help you, but on one condition." The mysterious man was silent for a moment and gave his own opinion.


    Dao Lang''s eyes were full of blood because of anger. He looked at the mysterious man, "what conditions?"


    "Join the society of heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao has been busy ever since he regained the Dadao gang.


    When receiving the industry of Dadao Gang, there are always some things, just like a gourd in the water. One by one, one by one.


    Finally, when Su Xiao solved the last one, Hu Da called: "brother Xiao, someone wants to see you, he won''t say his name."


    Su thought with a smile and said, "I''ll go back right away."


    On the way back, Su Xiao passed a traffic light. The red light was on. Su Xiao stopped. It seemed that she wanted to grasp the moment of stopping.


    A crossbow flies to Su Xiao in the car from a distance. Su Xiao feels that something is coming to her and raises her hand to block the crossbow with earth elements.


    Looking at the arrow on the co pilot''s seat, Su Xiao got out of the car and looked around, but found nothing.


    "Is it the escaped Dao Lang?" After thinking about it, Su Xiaoxiao went back to the car and continued to drive to the location of Huda.


    "Brother smile!" Tiger big saw Su Xiao come in, stood up and called respectfully, Su Xiao raised his hand to let Tiger Big sit down, in the twinkling of an eye saw another person sitting on the sofa.


    Su Xiao walked over, sat opposite him and asked, "do you want to see me?"


    "Are you Su Xiao? My name is Zhao Quan. " The person on the other side said, stretching out a hand to shake hands with Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao didn''t pay attention, which made Zhao Quan feel embarrassed.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Xiao goes straight to the subject.


    Zhao Quan looked at Su Xiao sitting in front of him, brewed his next speech, and then said, "I''m here to seek a win-win situation."


    "Win win?" Su was stunned with a smile. She responded with a smile and asked, "I don''t know how Mr. Zhao wants a win-win solution?"


    "Today, I just came to make a reservation with Mr. Su on behalf of the Zhao family, because this cake is too big and attractive." Zhao Quan said with a smile, "in this world, strength is the most important thing. Isn''t it better to have one more ally?"


    Su thought with a smile and replied, "I see what you mean. I''ll think about it."


    After Zhao Quan left, Su Xiao lay on the sofa and didn''t speak for a long time. Hu Da saw Su Xiao''s appearance. It was not easy to disturb him, so he went out.


    Su Xiao was the only one left in the empty room. Maybe it was because she was too tired. Su Xiao, who was lying on the sofa, went to sleep.


    In my sleep, it was still the big glass bottle, the child who looked at each other with his own bottle, and the group of people in white coats. I felt that nothing had changed.


    Night falls, night in Su Xiao unconscious sleep came.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" A knock on the door awakens Su Xiao who is sleeping. Su Xiao sits up and rubs her eyes.


    "Come in." Sue said, laughing and yawning.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s dark now. Do you want to go back?" Tiger came in through the door.


    Su Xiao looks at the night outside the window and says nothing. Hu DA can''t figure out what Su Xiao thinks now, so he has to stand by.


    "Tiger big, I''ll leave tomorrow. As for the Zhao family, I''ll leave it to you. It''s also a test for you." Su Xiao turned and looked at Hu Da, "and take good care of my parents. If anything happens to them, I only want you to ask!"


    Tiger Big hear this words, heart is very excited, think of the last meeting Suxiao said "agent", now dream has come true, now is to Suxiao gratitude.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I will take good care of my uncle and aunt."


    At the moment, Su Xiao''s carrot and stick method has deeply grasped Hu Da''s heart. Of course, later, Hu Da did live up to Su Xiao''s hope. He successfully expanded his power and helped Su Xiao in a critical moment. These are all afterwords.


    When she comes home in the evening, Su Xiao tells her father and mother that she is going to leave. Through what happened in recent days, Su Xiao knows that her son is not the same as before, and now he is not in the pool, so she doesn''t stop him for a few more days.Before leaving, Su''s mother wiped her tears and said to her son, "smile, if you are tired outside, go home early. This is always your home."


    When Su Xiao listens to it, her eyes turn sour, and her tears will stay. But Su Xiao tries to restrain herself from tears. Then she looks at her mother with a fake smile and comforts her that she will come back.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t know was that this was the last time he saw his parents.

 Chapter 126

    Su Xiao drove alone on the road, and soon came to the place where she used to work - Shirley agency.


    Su Xiao comes out of the car, arranges her clothes and walks into Sherry agency.


    "Why? Isn''t that Su Xiao? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m afraid I''ve achieved something by looking at the way he''s dressed? " Many employees of the company saw Su Xiao and talked about it one after another.


    At this time, Su Xiao saw a familiar figure.


    "Sister Liu!"


    Su Xiao shouts. When Liu Meili hears someone calling herself, she turns around to see who it is. As a result, she sees Su Xiao who hasn''t appeared in the company for a long time. She is surprised and asks, "Su Xiao, how did you come back?"


    "Hey, hey, there are some things to deal with." Su smiles. "By the way, I quit my job here."


    "Quit your job?" When Liu Meili heard Su Xiao''s words, she felt a little lost on her face, but she was not too surprised.


    She had already seen that according to Su Xiao''s ability, she would not stay here for a long time.


    "By the way, sister Liu, is the general manager in the office now?" Su Xiao didn''t see the loss on Liu Meili''s face. She asked with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, go ahead. I''ll go ahead." Liu Meili points out the way to Su Xiao and leaves in a hurry. She doesn''t want Su Xiao to see her difference.


    Looking at Liu Meili who left in a hurry, Su Xiao had a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Su Xiao knocks on the door as usual. After hearing the permission, she pushes the door in. Shirley is still at her desk as usual.


    "If you have something to say, I''m very busy now." Shirley said without raising her head.


    "General manager, it''s me, Su Xiao."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Shirley suddenly raised her head and saw a young man in suit standing in front of her.


    "Sue? I didn''t see you after the party last time. Why do you have time to come to me this time? " Shirley put down her work.


    "I''m here to resign."


    "Quit?" Shirley was a little confused. "Why don''t you want to be here?"


    "I''m going to start my own company." Sue finished her plan with a smile, and Shirley nodded after listening.


    "Indeed, now that you are with Ying''er, you really need to open your own company to be independent. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me and I will try my best to help you."


    "Thank you, Aunt Xue." I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Su Xiao is very grateful.


    "What do you call me?" Shirley asked. Su Xiao realized that she had been with Wang Ying and would change her tongue in the future. She simply changed her tongue today and said, "thank you, mom!"


    Shirley a listen, immediately smile, "good son-in-law, I hope you open a thriving company."


    Su Xiao left Shirley agency company, returned to his home, lying on his sofa, Su Xiao relaxed his body and mind, thinking about what to do.


    Now I have quit my job in Sherry''s agency, and there is a strong force protecting my parents. Now the big company Wang Qiang takes care of is on the right path, and what I lack now is to set up a security company.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to William, telling him the exact time when the company was set up. As soon as William hears Su Xiao''s words, he is happy.


    Soon after, the Huaxia branch of dark red company was officially established, and the name of the company was officially named Yaofeng security company. On the day of the establishment of the company, many senior officials of the national security department came to congratulate.


    Su Xiao takes William to connect these seniors to the company''s conference room, and wants to talk about more things.


    After more than ten hours of bargaining, Su Xiao won many benefits, such as the recruitment plan.


    After a discussion, the senior officials of the Ministry of national security nodded and agreed.


    After seeing off the top management of the national security department, William came to Su Xiao and asked, "Su Xiao, now that the company has been established, what is the direction of our development?"


    Su Xiao thought for a while, and then said: "brother William, our company is now mainly recruiting Chinese talents. I know that the headquarters of dark red company will send some people to come here, but we can''t give up such a good opportunity."


    When William heard Su Xiao''s idea, he nodded and agreed.


    Unconsciously, night is slowly approaching. At this time, a phone call comes in. Su smiles at Wang Ying''s phone and gives William a bitter smile.


    William saw Sue''s wry smile and knew that he was leaving, so he said, "you go. The company has me. I''ll watch."


    Su smile suddenly moved by the sparse Hua: "brother William, thank you so much, something to contact." Then he went away like an amnesty.


    Looking out of the company building Sue smile, William smiles and shakes his head.


    After calling Su Xiao, Wang Ying went to the cake shop alone. She knew that today was the founding day of Su Xiao company and wanted to surprise him in the evening."I don''t know what he will look like when he sees my surprise?" Imagining Su Xiao''s happy appearance after seeing her surprise, Wang Ying''s face is a little shy.


    A gust of wind, rolled up Wang Ying''s skirt, peerless elegance, but also amazing the surrounding male creatures.


    When it turned dark, Su Xiao had already driven back to the door of his home. Thinking about Wang Ying''s call today, she said that she would go to his home to give him a surprise in the evening. She was very excited. Looking at the light in the room, Su Xiaoxin also had a little expectation.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When there is a knock on the door, Wang Ying looks through the cat''s eye at Su Xiao. She opens the door and picks up Su Xiao. After hanging up Su Xiao''s coat, she hugs Su Xiao tightly from behind and refuses to let go.


    Su Xiao took Wang Ying''s slender hands and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Wang Ying put her head on Su Xiao''s back and said, "I miss you." Su Xiao''s heart trembled violently. He turned around and held Wang Ying tightly in his arms. He didn''t want to let go for a long time.


    "Gu ~" a discordant voice interrupts the two people. Seeing Wang Ying laughing in front of her, Su Xiao scratches her head awkwardly. It turns out that Su Xiao''s stomach is protesting.


    "Go and wash your hands. I''ve finished the food. There will be a surprise later." Wang Ying went into the kitchen with a smile.


    Su Xiao walked into the bathroom and glared at his stomach. He said fiercely: "it''s really disappointing."


    "Host, don''t blame it, because it''s part of you." The cold and indifferent voice of the system sounded, and three black lines appeared in front of Su Xiao''s forehead.


    "System, do you know that you are so haunted that you are easy to get heart disease?"


    "The host can rest assured that I will always pay attention to your physical condition." It was still the cold voice, which made Su Xiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    Su sighed with a smile: "I still like the gentle voice before."


    "Su Xiao, are you all right?" Wang Ying''s voice came in from the outside.


    "Coming." After washing her hands, Su Xiao went out and saw a bottle of red wine, two goblets and two plates of steak on the table.


    "I didn''t expect Ying''er to cook." Sue laughs.


    "Well, I will." After pouring the red wine, Wang Ying raised her glass and said, "congratulations on the establishment of the company today." Su smiles and has a drink with Wang Ying.


    "Try my steak. It''s delicious." Wang Ying urges Su Xiao to have a quick taste. Su Xiao cuts off a small piece of steak with a knife and tastes it. From time to time, she praises Wang Ying''s craftsmanship.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, Su asked with a smile, "what''s my surprise?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. Wait a minute." With that, Wang Ying ran into a house. After a while, a big cake appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    "I made it myself. Do you like it?" Wang Ying''s eyes look at Su smile affectionately.


    Sue swallowed with a smile and said, "I like it, but can we eat it?"


    "I don''t care. I made it. You have to eat it." Wang Ying hummed, no longer looking at him, but Su Xiao had to eat one mouthful at a time.


    After dinner and a big cake, Su Xiao just wants to lie down quietly and do nothing. "System, do you think I''m going to die?"


    "The host will not die, because you are the man who wants to be God."


    "I..." Su Xiao was speechless by the system''s words.


    After Wang Ying finishes washing the dishes, Su Xiao is almost digested. Wang Ying comes to Su Xiao and hugs him.


    "Yinger, your surprise really surprised me. Now I want to ask, is there any surprise?" Su Xiao looked at Wang Ying holding her and asked.


    "No more." Wang Ying opened her innocent eyes as if she had nothing to do with herself.


    "Is it really gone? By the way, are you going back tonight? " Sue gave a hint with a smile.


    Listening to Su Xiao''s voice on the word "go back", Wang Ying can''t help being shy when she looks at the eyes that tease her.


    "Big bad guy, you know how to bully me, watch the fight!" Wang Ying hammers Su Xiao''s chest with her little fists. Su Xiao has a plan.


    With the sound of "ah", Su Xiao covers her chest. Wang Ying thinks that she is too strong and looks pale. She helps Su Xiao to give him comfort, but she doesn''t want to be pushed down by Su Xiao.


    Wang Ying immediately realized that Su Xiao was intentional, and snorted, ignoring him.


    Su smiles, kisses Wang Ying''s forehead and asks, "how about sleeping together tonight?"


    "Well, I think it''s beautiful, big sex wolf. Although my grandfather and my parents agree that we should be together, as long as we''re not married, we can''t have the same room."


    When Wang Ying saw Su Xiao''s loss, she couldn''t bear to kiss her lips and said, "I won''t leave tonight, but I''ll sleep in separate rooms. Get up quickly."


    Su Xiao hugged Wang Ying for a while, then let Wang Ying go to bed. She went back to her room and tasted the fragrance left on her lips. Su couldn''t help laughing.The next day, when the sky was warm, Su Xiao woke up and heard the jingling sound coming from the kitchen. She got up and went to have a look. She saw Wang Ying in an apron busy in the kitchen.


    Su Xiao hugged Wang Ying who was making breakfast from behind and asked, "have you got up so early?"


    "I''ll make you my favorite love breakfast." Su smiles. Her hands begin to feel dishonestly. Wang Ying slaps her.


    "I''m not serious. Go change your clothes and come to breakfast later. Today is the second day of your company. You can''t go late."


    Su Xiao would like to say that there is brother William in, not afraid, but at the sight of Wang Yingqi cooking breakfast for him so early, he still can''t help it.


    After breakfast, Wang Ying helps Su Xiao dress up. Su Xiao kisses her forehead and drives to her company.

 Chapter 127

    To the company downstairs, the top six characters are particularly eye-catching.


    "Yaofeng security company." Su smiles. After so many years of hard work, she finally gets something in return.


    Into the building, everyone is focusing on their own work, a receptionist came to Su Xiao''s side, asked: "Hello, sir, what do you need?"


    "Hello, I''m looking for someone." Sue smiles politely. "I''m looking for William."


    A few minutes later, Su Xiao was taken to the conference room, looking at the hundreds of square meters of conference room, even Su Xiao could not help but praise.


    "Ha ha, Su Xiao, you''re back." William pushed open the door of the conference room, went to sue and hugged him.


    "What''s going on, brother William? Why are there so many employees in the company that was founded yesterday? " Su Xiao is a little puzzled.


    "This is not a branch in China. The headquarters airlifted dozens of people by air last night. They are all business experts." William explained.


    Su smile''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, such explanation let his heart a little hard to bear, now headquarters so cow force?


    Seeing Su Xiao like this, William laughed: "Su Xiao, there are many things we don''t know about the headquarters. Now you are one of the 23 super agents. I believe you will be more powerful in the near future. Even we need your support."


    After hearing this, Sue said with a smile, "brother William, you are serious. We should help each other."


    "By the way, there will be a meeting later to discuss the future plan of the company, which needs your boss to attend." Said William suser.


    Su chuckled bitterly and said in secret, "it''s not good to be a leader. I have a job as soon as I come here."


    Even so, Sue said with a smile, "OK, brother William, just call me when it''s time." After William left, Su Xiao was sitting alone in the huge conference room. Su Xiao stood up in front of the French window and looked out at the tall buildings outside. She was full of pride.


    About a few hours later, a male employee pushed open the door of the conference room. "Boss, director William asked you to come over. It''s in conference room two. "


    Su Xiao looks at the male employee and nods to show that he knows. After the male employee leaves, Su Xiao goes out of the meeting room and comes to the second meeting room.


    When William saw Su Xiao coming, he took the lead in clapping. As soon as everyone saw her, they applauded and welcomed her. Su Xiao was also smiling and went to his first position.


    After Su Xiao finished, William began to introduce: "the boss of our Yaofeng security company, named Su Xiao, is also the operational personnel of the national security department."


    When the following people heard this, they whispered to each other. William also began to introduce the Department and the main person in charge of the company to Su Xiao.


    "The company is divided into three departments: the Ministry of finance, which is in charge of the financial power of the company and the investment of the industry. The Ministry of finance is in charge of Jack." A white man stood up and said hello to sue.


    "The supervision department is responsible for the supervision of the company''s internal staff to prevent accidents, and the supervision department is in charge of Tony." Another white man stood up and Sue nodded with a smile.


    "The operations division is mainly responsible for external affairs. The operations division is in charge of Qiao an." William turned and looked at Sue with a smile. "You should have seen it."


    Sue nodded her approval with a smile.


    "In addition, there are two directors on top of the three departments, I and Mr. Patton. These are the top management of the company."


    "I don''t worry about brother William''s work. I agree with everything you arrange. Let''s do it now." Su Xiao has no problem with William''s arrangement.


    "Boss, there''s a question I''d like an answer to." Jack, who is in charge of finance, stands up. Su Xiao sees Jack standing up and nods to Jack to continue.


    "Boss, because the company has just been established recently, although there is assistance from the headquarters for financial funds, it is still not enough."


    After hearing Jack''s question, Su Xiao''s heart becomes heavy. In the past, Su Xiao only had to support himself, but now that he has set up a company, he naturally has his responsibility.


    After thinking about it, Su said with a smile, "I''ll find a way to solve the financial problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    In addition, other directors also put forward their own questions, and Su Xiao answered them one by one. The meeting was held from morning to afternoon, and the directors returned to their own departments after getting their satisfactory answers.


    Looking at sue, who was sitting on the first chair, smiling, William said, "how''s it going? How does it feel to be a boss? "


    "Brother William, don''t make fun of me. I''m so tired to be a boss." Sue smiles and rubs her shoulders.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with that money?" William said the focus of his concern, Su smile comfort him, "I''ll think of a way, brother William, you don''t worry."


    After solving the trifles here, Su Xiao said goodbye to William and went to her home. She thought Wang Ying would wait for her at home, but only found a note left by Wang Ying.


    "Villain, do you miss me? If you want me to be with you every day, you should come to propose marriage as soon as possible." At the end of the note, there was a naughty smile painted with a pen.Su smiles and shakes her head. Now is the beginning of her company. She needs a lot of energy. Let''s wait for the company to stabilize.


    Perhaps it was the feeling of what Su Xiao thought, the cold voice of the system rang out: "lottery once, 50 knowledge points, do you need it?"


    Su Xiao thought about it, but he gave up the chance to draw the lottery. Inadvertently, he thought of the last time he congratulated Mr. Wang''s birthday, and suddenly thought of a way.


    "Yes, the Zhuyan pill given to Mr. Wang last time can prolong his life. With this, many people will definitely come to buy it, but the herbs needed are a big problem."


    "The host can study the simplified versions of zhuyandan and yuludan on its own." The sound of the system rang out, and Su said with a smile, "system, do you know how to do it?"


    "Yes, but I need your knowledge to buy it."


    "Well! Unscrupulous businessman Su said with a smile, "anyway, I know how to make zhuyandan and yuludan. I''ll do it myself. Don''t always think about my knowledge!"


    The system did not answer him.


    Su sneered and snorted, "merciless!"


    In the morning, the sun has just risen. Su Xiao gets up early and makes a phone call to William, saying that he has found out how to earn the funds needed by the company, but he needs to experiment at home these days and can''t go to the company.


    After listening, William understood the meaning of Su Xiao and assured him that he would take a good look at the company and let him carry out the experiment at ease.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao found a large number of medicinal materials and carried out experiments on simplified versions of zhuyandan and yuludan.


    One day, two days, three days


    Day by day, as time goes by, Su Xiao still can''t find a way to make simplified versions of zhuyandan and yuludan. He thinks hard, but he can''t get the answer.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve reduced all the ingredients needed for the pill. Why can''t I? " Sue said to herself with a smile.


    Just then, a knock came in, which frightened Sue.


    "Su Xiao, are you at home?" Wang Ying''s voice rang out of the door. Su Xiaoyi heard that it was her own Ying''er and quickly went out to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Wang Ying was stunned.


    The man in front of him is not handsome at all. His hair is like a chicken''s nest, his face is covered with Hu dregs, his bags under his eyes are drooping, and his black eyes are deep, just like a giant panda in human shape.


    Looking at Su''s smile, Wang Ying chuckled, "ha ha! Su Xiao, you, you Ha ha! "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Seeing that her dear Ying''er can''t stand up straight with a smile, Su Xiao is completely in a state of stupidity. He doesn''t know why Ying''er smiles so much.


    "Go and see yourself in the mirror." With that, Wang Ying fell on the sofa to make herself feel better.


    Su Xiao, who comes to the mirror, is also shocked to see her appearance. In order not to lose face in front of Wang Ying, she quickly picks it up.


    "What are you doing these days?" Wang Ying leaned against the bathroom door and looked at him and asked.


    "It''s to study the simplified version of zhuyandan and yuludan, which was given to your grandfather last time." Su Xiao replied truthfully.


    Wang Ying is a little puzzled. She tilts her head to see Su Xiao. Su Xiao explains to her why she studies the simplified versions of zhuyandan and yuludan.


    "In this way, will everyone be able to rejuvenate and live longer?" Wang Ying asked after hearing Su Xiao''s reasons.


    "Yes." Su nodded with a smile. "It''s just that the effect of this simplified version is a little worse. It can be extended for a few years at most. But after studying for so long, I don''t know why, it''s always unsuccessful and can''t become Dan."


    Wang Ying said, "can you take me to have a look? Maybe I can help you


    Su Xiao thought about it, but she still took Wang Ying to the place where she made zhuyandan and yuludan. She didn''t really expect her to help. She just took her to have a look.


    Looking at the herbs on the table and the alchemy furnace in front of her, Wang Ying suddenly saw a very beautiful herb, just like a coral on the sea floor.


    "Su Xiao, what is this?" Wang Ying asked, pointing to the coral like medicinal material.


    "Oh, it''s liulizhi. I don''t know what it''s used for." Su Xiao looked back and said that at that time, he just picked it up when purchasing medicinal materials.


    "It''s beautiful." Wang Ying picked up the glass branch and enjoyed it slowly. Because she was too focused in the past, she didn''t notice a ceramic medicine bottle at her feet.


    Just listen to "ah", Su Xiao quickly look back to see what happened, just saw from Wang Ying''s hands off the glass branch into the alchemy furnace.


    Su Xiao doesn''t pay attention to the alchemy furnace, but comes to Wang Ying for the first time to ask what happened. Wang Ying lowers her head and tells her the whole story. Su Xiao gently pats her head to show her punishment and let her pay attention to safety.


    "Eh, where is my glass branch?" Wang Ying searched around for a long time.


    "It''s in the alchemy furnace." Su Xiao pointed to the alchemy furnace and said."Ah, ah, ah!" Wang Ying ran to the alchemy furnace and looked inside. She wanted to find her glass branch, but she found several pills in the alchemy furnace.


    "Su Xiao, come here, you''re Dan!"


    Su laughs and runs over. Looking at the pills lying quietly in the Dan stove, he finally understands that there is a lack of glass branches to improve the success rate of Hedan!

 Chapter 128

    After studying the simplified versions of zhuyandan and yuludan, Su Xiaoxian celebrated with Wang Ying, then asked Wang Ying to leave, called William, invited him and Mr. paluoton to come to his home, and specially told him not to bring anyone.


    After William answered the phone, he was a little confused, so he told Mr. paluoton about it. Mr. paluoton nodded his willingness to go. When they got out of the company, they drove straight to Su Xiao''s house, and soon they arrived at Su Xiao''s house.


    Su Xiao took them to his study and said to them, "brother William, old man, the matter of funds has already begun. It just needs some preparation."


    "Preparation work?" William and Mr. palnoton looked at each other, puzzled. They didn''t know what Sue was laughing at.


    William stepped forward and asked, "so where does the money come from?"


    Su smiles and takes out a pill box containing pills from the drawer of the desk. After opening the box, there are two pills lying quietly inside.


    "This is the Zhuyan Dan and Yulu Dan that I have developed. They are just simplified versions, but they are enough to stir up the whole China." Su Xiao pushes the medicine box in front of William and master palnoton.


    William picked up one of them, looked at it carefully, and then asked, "what''s the effect?"


    "Keep your appearance and prolong your life!"


    As soon as he heard the word "prolong life", he couldn''t help but get excited: "can this really prolong life?"


    "Yes


    After Su Xiao''s affirmation, William and Mr. palnoton are happy to know that the most painful thing in a person''s life is that he has a successful career but not enough life.


    Now that they can use these pills to prolong people''s life, they are seizing people''s desire for survival. This will be a great business opportunity.


    "And what do you mean by preparation?" Asked William, putting the pill back in the box.


    "I''m going to set up a beauty company to sell these pills." Su said confidently with a smile that he knew that the company would be on fire.


    William didn''t understand, "doesn''t our security company have a finance department? Why don''t you let them sell it? "


    Sue looked at William with a smile.


    "The profits brought by these two companies are huge. To tell you the truth, the only people I trust in the company are you and Mr. parnoton. The operation of the company needs a lot of money. I just hope these profits are in my own hands."


    William and master palnoton thought a little and nodded. "It''s true that we can''t trust the people from the headquarters completely, because no one knows if they are adulterated with spies. We have to be careful."


    "Brother William, Mr. palnoton, today I''m going to tell you about these things. As for the establishment of the company, don''t worry. I''ll arrange these things."


    William and Mr. palnoton nodded at Sue''s words, then drove away and started to do something as she told them.


    Su Xiao rubbed his temple. He was tired after a day''s hard work. After solving these trifles, Su Xiao washed up and went to bed. In her dream, Su Xiao saw her childhood self again. Only this time, he was in a room with another boy.


    "Who are you?" Sue asked with a smile.


    The little boy raised his head and looked at Su with a smile: "do you forget, I''m number one."


    "Number one?" Sue said to herself with a smile, "what about me?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao ignored him, the little boy just said to himself, "yes, the child here has no name, except a girl named orange, but I have never seen her again. My name is number one, and you are number two."


    "Orange? Number two Su Xiao suddenly felt a sharp pain in her brain. "Yes, when I went back to celebrate my birthday last time, a man also called himself number two."


    Su Xiaowu his head, difficult to ask: "where is this?"


    "This is your home! Big sluggard, don''t get up yet


    Just when Su Xiao was about to get the answer, a voice came. Su Xiao opened her eyes and found Wang Ying sitting beside her, "bad guy, wake up? Are you hungry? I''ll make some food for you


    Sue nodded with a smile.


    After Wang Ying came out of the room, Su Xiao sat on the bed, still thinking about the dream.


    "Number one? Number two? Orange? What''s going on, and what''s the system that makes me rise again? " One question after another scared Su Xiao.


    "System, can I exchange knowledge points for these answers?"


    "Sorry, the system will only help the host become a god like man. If you have too much authority, maybe I will give you a hint." The cold voice rang out in Su Xiao''s head.


    "Increase permissions? How to do it? "


    "No comment, please feel for yourself." With that, the system fell silent.


    After eating the meal cooked by Wang Ying, Su Xiao drives to the grand villa of the Ministry of national security. The guards around the villa check Su Xiao''s certificate and let him in.As soon as he entered the villa, Su Xiao saw Lao long sitting alone on the sofa drinking tea.


    "Yo? Isn''t that sue? How come you have time to hang out when the company is just established? " Su Xiao sat beside Lao long and said with a smile, "it''s not that the company is short of funds."


    "Ah Lao long interrupted Su Xiaohua, put down his tea cup and said, "don''t look for me for lack of funds. I have no money."


    Su Xiao''s forehead appeared on the top three black lines, a little helpless, "can you listen to me finish?"


    Su Xiao tells us that she wants to start a beauty company, and emphasizes the problem of land. After hearing this, Lao long looks straight.


    "What do you think of me here? This is the Ministry of national security, not a real estate company. Even if it''s a real estate company, you don''t have anything, so you want to get a piece of land?"


    Su said with a smile, "I''ll give you something for a piece of land."


    Lao long shook his head and said firmly, "no change!"


    Su Xiao ignored him, put a medicine box on the tea table and pushed it to Lao long, "you always open it."


    Lao long looks at Su Xiao, and then opens the medicine box. Suddenly, a fresh fragrance of medicine comes to his nose, which makes Lao Long''s spirit shocked.


    "This is Zhuyan Dan and Yulu Dan. They are specially designed to honor you. They have the effect of keeping your appearance and prolonging your life." Su said with a smile on Lao Long''s face.


    Lao long, with a smile, completely forgot the appearance of his righteous words just now: "you have a heart, you know how to honor Lao long. I''ve written down your affairs, and I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible."


    After leaving the grand villa of the national security department, Su Xiao received the message that Jiang Ke''er wanted to see him. He sat in the car and shook his head with a smile, muttering: "this girl."


    Su Xiao drove to the place Jiang Ke''er said and saw her at a glance.


    Today''s Jiang Ke''er is wearing a white coat on his upper body, a pair of black trousers on his lower body, a black skirt and a cartoon hairpin on his head, which makes him very cute.


    After seeing Su Xiao in the car, Jiang Ke''er waved to him. Su Xiao got out of the car and came to Jiang Ke''er''s side. He hooked Jiang Ke''er''s little nose. "How did you remember to send me a text message today? Didn''t you agree to come to see you every Thursday?"


    Jiang Ke''er smiles and hugs Su Xiao. "I don''t want to wait until Thursday. I just want to see you today." Su Xiaochong rubs Jiang Ke''er''s head, which makes her look pale.


    After playing with Jiang Ke''er for a while, Su Xiao sent her back.


    In the downstairs of Jiang Ke''er''s house, Su Xiao lights a cigarette and begins to puff. Just at this time, a shadow rushes into Jiang Ke''er''s house and is seen by Su Xiao.


    Su xiaogua the corner of her mouth, stamped out the cigarette end and went upstairs.


    After returning home, Jiang Ke''er is lying on the sofa, remembering the time he spent with Su Xiao today. He still giggles twice from time to time. At this time, there is a knock on the door. Jiang Ke''er goes to open the door, only to find that Su Xiao is at the door.


    "Brother Su, you haven''t left yet?" Jiang Ke''er had a surprise smile on his face.


    Su laughed and said, "not yet. How about coming up to see you?"


    Jiang Ke''er didn''t know that there was a shadow in his home at this time. He still said naively, "I''m fine. Do you want to come in?"


    "No, I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go first." Say, Su Xiao looked inside at the door, heard Su Xiao''s answer, Jiang Ke Er''s face had a little lost.


    After Su Xiao leaves, Jiang Ke''er closes the door. At this moment, a shadow hijacks her from behind. Jiang Ke''er struggles to escape, but can''t get away.


    The man in black knocked Jiang Ke''er unconscious and was about to carry him away. A voice came: "how, do you want to take people away under my eyes?"


    The man in black saw that it was the young man just now, "you didn''t leave?"


    "Why am I leaving?" Su Xiao asked. After staring at Su Xiao for a few seconds, the man in black suddenly moved, quickly carried Jiang Ke''er and escaped from the window.


    Su Xiao is not willing to be outdone. He uses his body method to catch up with him. At a intersection, Su Xiao stops the man in black.


    "Who are you? Where are you taking Kor? " Su Xiao took out the shadowless and asked. The man in black put down Jiang Ke''er, pulled out his knife, and said, "take people''s money and do things for them."


    The man in black rushes towards Su Xiao after he finishes his words. Su Xiao uses no shadow to resist the attack of the man in black. In the struggle, the man in black sees the right time and stabs Su Xiao''s weakness, but he doesn''t want to be blocked by Su Xiao''s earth element defense.


    The man in black jumped back a few steps and frowned, "are you a psionic?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m the Almighty king!" Su replied with a smile.


    The man in black thought about it. Just now, he knew that he was not Su Xiao''s opponent, so he said: "I will not entangle with you today, I will come to take your head in the future!"


    With that, the man in black runs away quickly. After watching the man in black leave, Su Xiao runs to Jiang Ke''er. Seeing that she is still in a coma, she takes her home.

 Chapter 129

    Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er back to her home. Seeing that she is still in a coma, she wakes her up with her own medical skills. When she wakes up, Jiang Ke''er is stunned to see the strange environment around her.


    See Su smile at own side, ask a way: "Su big brother, this is?"


    Su Xiao told her what had just happened. Jiang Ke''er turned a little pale after hearing it. Thinking that she could be safe, she hugged sue and began to sob.


    Su laughs to see her cry, quickly comforts a way: "but son is good, don''t cry."


    "Brother Su, Ke''er is so afraid. If it wasn''t for you, Ke''er would not have seen you." Jiang Ke''er sobbed and said.


    Su touched her head with a smile and held her in her arms: "but, have you ever been angry with anyone recently?"


    Jiang Ke''er raised his head from Su Xiao''s arms and thought hard. Then he shook his head and said he didn''t know. He asked, "brother Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ke''er, when I was fighting with the man in black who abducted you, I found that he was an ancient warrior. If he could ask an ancient warrior to arrest you, it must be that this person''s relationship is not simple."


    Jiang Ke''er nodded after hearing this, Su looked at her with a smile, and then said seriously: "these days you are here to have a good rest, as for the dream side, don''t go for the time being."


    Jiang Ke''er is about to protest when he is interrupted by Su Xiao. Looking at Su Xiao''s serious face, Jiang Ke''er nods reluctantly.


    After dinner, Su Xiao goes back to her room and lies on the bed, thinking about who wants to kidnap Ke''er. In the process of thinking, Su Xiao falls asleep unconsciously, and there is only one bedside lamp still on in the room.


    The next morning, Su Xiao got up early because it was urgent to set up a beauty care company. Seeing Jiang Ke''er sleeping quietly in another room, Su Xiao closed the door and drove away safely.


    Driving to the grand villa of the national security department, a guard stopped Su Xiao''s car and asked, "is that Mr. Su Xiao?"


    "It''s me." Sue nodded with a smile.


    "Please get out of the car and follow me." Words fall, Su smile out of the car, with the guard behind into the Ministry of national security villa. In front of a white room, the guard stopped, laughed at Su and said, "the chief is waiting for you in there."


    Su nodded with a smile, then pushed the door in. In the room, a burly old man was drinking tea leisurely. When he saw Su Xiao coming in, he waved to her.


    "Su boy, you''re here."


    "Lao long, what kind of formation did you make today? Let people bring me here directly?" Su Xiao goes to Lao long and sits down. He doesn''t understand his behavior.


    Lao long laughed and didn''t speak. Seeing that he was so obscene, Su couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then said, "what happened to what I said last time?"


    Lao long put down his tea cup: "after thinking about that, I finally decided to give you a private place."


    Su smiles and frowns. Just as he wants to ask, Lao long raises his hand and interrupts him. He explains, "it''s not a big deal for you to open Meiyan company, and for this reason alone, it won''t be granted to you. You gave me zhuyandan and yuludan, and I''ll give you a place in exchange. How about that?"


    Su Xiao looked at the old man in front of him and suddenly asked, "you didn''t tell them about this, because you''re afraid that after they know about zhuyandan and yuludan, they''ll say you''re taking bribes, right?"


    The old dragon blushed and quickly explained to himself, "how can it be? I don''t think it''s a big deal for you, so you don''t have to report it to them. Besides, it''s faster for us to deal with it personally? At least you can get that piece of land now, which saves a lot of unnecessary procedures. "


    Su Xiaoxiang thought, time is really tight, more is better than less, so nodded and asked: "OK, where is the address?"


    "It''s not far from the city center. All the buildings have been built. You just need to find someone to decorate it." Lao long smiles contentedly.


    "I see. Let''s go first." With that, Su Xiao stood up and went out. Watching Su Xiao go out, Lao long thought he had made a big profit.


    Back in the car, Su Xiao called William and told them to find the address and find someone to decorate it. As for the staff, I hope they can find some trustworthy people.


    After the call, Su Xiao drove to Wang Qiang''s big company. Wang Qiang saw Su Xiao coming and called him warmly.


    Su looked at him with a smile and said, "just leave these things to the secretary."


    Wang Qiang took the cup full of coffee from his secretary''s hand and handed it to Su Xiao, with a smile on his face: "I think it''s better to come by myself."


    After hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly, took a sip of coffee and asked, "by the way, how''s the business science here?"


    "Recently, we are going to expand the industry under our name. Boss, guess how many industries we have now?" Wang Qiang said and winked at Su with a smile.


    Su looked at Wang Qiang''s complacency with a smile, and knew that he must have gained a lot. He shook his head and said, "tell me about it.""Now we have shares in all the industries around our company, including some factories and some large shopping malls, and we started to take over several hotels and entertainment clubs." Wang Qiang said while laughing.


    Su Xiao nodded after listening, indicating that Wang Qiang did a good job and that he was very satisfied.


    "I''m here to let you take over a beauty company." After the last sip of coffee, Su Xiao said, "I recently started a security company, but I don''t have enough money. I need to deal with it by myself, so I started a beauty company to earn money."


    After hearing this, Wang Qiang said his doubts: "boss, but the beauty company doesn''t make money. It hasn''t made money in my industries yet. Otherwise, can you get some money from me?"


    "You have your own industry chain. I don''t want to mix them together. I came here today to tell you that I hope you will manage this beauty company.


    You can rest assured that the things we sell will definitely stir up the whole of China, but one thing is that if you can stand the temptation, I will give you a lot of wealth! "


    Su Xiao stares at Wang Qiang''s eyes and says word by word. Seeing Su Xiao looking at himself seriously, Wang Qiang swallows his saliva.


    After coming out of Wang Qiang''s building, Su Xiao went back to his car. From the morning till now, his body and mind were a little tired. Su Xiao lowered his driver''s seat and stretched comfortably on it.


    Now that the address and management needed to set up the beauty company have been found, and the recruitment of employees has been handed over to Uncle William and Mr. palnoton, it must be solved soon. Now it''s almost time to open.


    "Everything is ready, but it''s not open." Su laughs. At this moment, a "Dong Dong Dong" sound comes. Su laughs and sees that someone knocked on the glass of her car.


    Raising the driver''s seat, Su Xiao rolled down her window and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Our young master wants to see you."


    "Your young master?" Sue laughs to feel strange, "who?"


    "Just follow me." The visitor returned respectfully.


    Su Xiao hesitated, but finally agreed.


    Soon, Su Xiao followed the man into a large hotel and arrived at a luxury suite. The man stopped, bowed and stretched out a hand: "our young master is waiting for you inside."


    Sue looked at the man with a smile and pushed the door in.


    In the suite, Su Xiao sees Hu Li''an sitting opposite the table, with four bodyguards in suits and shoes beside him.


    After seeing Su Xiao come in, Hu Li''an politely greets her. Seeing that Su Xiao ignores herself, there is a trace of anger on her smiling face, but it soon disappears, but it doesn''t escape Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll let you pretend to see how much you can do!" Su Xiaoxin thought to herself, and then said, "what''s the matter with master Hu calling someone to come to me?"


    Hu Li an looks at Su to smile, then says earnestly: "I want to make a deal with you, how?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not something to give me again. Let me leave Yinger?" Su Xiao didn''t think so.


    Seeing Su Xiaoyi''s words, Hu Li''an went straight to the subject and said, "yes, as long as you leave her, I can give you everything I have."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in this kind of transaction. I remember a few months ago, someone made the same transaction with me. What do you think of the result?" Sue looked at Julian with a smile.


    Seeing that Su Xiao''s face was expressionless, Hu Li''an was a little afraid. But when he thought that he had four bodyguards around him, he was bold, "what''s the result?"


    Seeing the unnatural expression on Hu Li''an''s face, Su said with a smile: "I''ve been severely repaired. Why, does hu want to be repaired by me?"


    As soon as the bodyguards around Hu Li''an heard this sentence, they quickly protected their young master. Hu Li''an was more courageous when he saw his bodyguards protecting himself.


    "Su, don''t be shameless. Even if you win at grandfather Wang''s birthday ceremony, it doesn''t mean anything. What Hu Li''an likes can never escape!"


    As soon as Su Xiao heard that Hu Li''an described her Ying''er as something, she immediately became angry: "Hu Li''an, don''t think these bodyguards can protect you. Since you can''t speak, I''ll teach you how to speak!"


    With that, Su Xiao strides forward to teach Hu Lian a lesson. When the bodyguard sees that his young master is bullied, he immediately besieges Su Xiao, but he doesn''t want to be beaten down by Su Xiao.


    Looking at Su Xiao who walked towards him step by step, Hu Li''an retreated in fear and said: "if you dare to beat me, you will die. My father won''t let you go!"


    Sue looked at him with a vicious smile, then picked up his collar and gave him a slap.

 Chapter 130

    After repairing Hu Li''an, Su Xiao was very happy. She looked at Hu Li''an with a smile and said, "if you don''t feel well and don''t clean up, you can call me. I''ll provide free door-to-door service." With that, Su laughed and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Julian, today is just a lesson. Yinger is mine. I advise you not to make up your mind!" Su Xiao said and left. Hu Li''an lay on the ground, looked at Su Xiao''s back with venomous eyes, and swore that he would take revenge.


    Sue laughs out of the hotel and walks to the car parked in the underground parking lot. The big parking lot is dark, only some warning lights are on.


    Su Xiao stops in the parking lot, because the surrounding environment makes him feel uncomfortable, as if he is being watched.


    But looking around, I found that there was nothing strange. Then I shook my head and wondered if I had been overworked recently.


    Just as Su Xiao raises her feet to take a step forward, something roars from behind her. She feels the danger, so she dodges.


    "Bang!" There was a spark on the ground due to the collision of iron, but it soon went out. Su looked behind him with a smile and found a man appeared behind him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your perception ability is quite strong." Said a man in black.


    "What? Mr. Hu, if the negotiation fails, will you assassinate me? " Su Xiao''s face couldn''t see any expression clearly at this time.


    Hearing what he said, the man in black thought to himself that he thought I was the one employed by his rival, so he said with a smile, "now that you know, leave your own life!" With that, the man in black drew his sword.


    Su Xiao saw him pull out his own weapons, but also not to be outdone, pull out his shadowless rushed up, two people in the parking lot fighting.


    In this Kung Fu, the only way is to be quick. Both of them use their agile body method to improve their speed and look for each other''s flaws. They can''t be seen in the parking lot. Only the sparks produced by the collision of swords can show that there is a battle here at this time.


    After a fight, the two are equally divided, and no one can do anything. So Su Xiao deliberately sells a flaw, which just attracts the attention of the man in black.


    The man in black sneers and stabs Su Xiao with a sword, but he doesn''t want to be dodged by Su Xiao. Then he suddenly realizes that he has been cheated, but it''s too late to defend himself. Su Xiao pats him with a sword on his back.


    The man in black fell down, covered his chest and vomited blood.


    Su Xiao walked up to the man in black and said, "I won''t kill you today. If you go back and take a message, you can say that I don''t care this time. If it''s still like this next time, it''s necessary to kill him!"


    After Su Xiao left, the man in black wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. At this time, a mysterious figure appeared in the dark void.


    The man in black put away his weapon and bowed to salute: "xinglao, you are here."


    "Xiao Xiao, it seems that you still can''t restrain your habit of being eager for quick success and instant benefit." The old man glanced at him and said slowly.


    The man in black looked ashamed: "I''m old, Xiao Xiao has been taught. I''ll beat him next time!"


    "Ha ha, if you beat him, he''s the one who doesn''t dare to beat even the guild leader." The old man sneered twice, and the man in black was a little puzzled.


    "Then he..."


    Xinglao interrupted him: "it''s just that you haven''t fully awakened. Go to Daolang. You should know the location." With that, xinglao disappeared in the void.


    The man in black quickly bowed and said, "please see me off."


    And Su Xiao didn''t know all this.


    After a battle, Su Xiao drove home. It was late at this time. Jiang Ke''er was very happy to see Su Xiao coming back. He held him for a long time, but he didn''t want to give up, which made Su Xiao cry and laugh.


    After dinner, Su Xiao went back to his room. Lying on the bed, he recalled today''s battle and benefited a lot. "I didn''t expect that the people who fought with me were so good at martial arts. It seems that I have to learn some new martial arts."


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao sat up and yelled in his mind, "system!"


    "What are the requirements of the host?" The cold sound of the system sounded.


    "I''m going to draw a lottery!"


    "Congratulations on your intermediate martial art, Dugu Jiujian."


    "Dugu Jiujian?" After hearing this, Su Xiao was stunned. "Isn''t this the move of Linghu Chong in Jin Yong''s novels?" Feeling Su Xiao''s doubts, the system humanized answers this time.


    "It''s Linghu Chong''s martial arts, but I only have moves and nothing else. You need to explore it yourself, so it''s classified as intermediate martial arts."


    Su Xiao understood that you only gave empty shelves and nothing else. When he was despised, the system said: "however, if you can study the secret, you can compete with the ultimate martial arts!"


    "The ultimate!" Smell speech Su smile heart is full of excitement, but then turn to think: "if can''t practice out?""In order to urge the host to become stronger, the punishment for impotence is one month."


    "System, I fuck you!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the golden week in October, Su Xiao''s beauty company opened and named it Yaofeng beauty company.


    On the day of its establishment, the whole of China was a sensation, because the advertisement of Yaofeng beauty care company was very simple, with eight words: "keep your face and prolong your life", and it was accompanied by a picture of changes before and after the drug.


    Everyone came to Yaofeng Yangyan company to buy products. Su Xiao looked at the people who came in one by one. He was happy because he saw a handful of money walking.


    "Boss, YAN Dan and Yu Lu Dan are almost sold out. There are still so many people. What should we do?" Wang Qiang quickly walks to Su Xiao and asks.


    Su laughs and is stunned: "isn''t it, so many are gone?"


    Wang Qiang nodded, and William came to Su Xiao and said, "if you go on like this, something will happen. I have a suggestion."


    Su Xiao, who is in the process of thinking, hears William''s words and asks in a hurry: "brother William, tell me about it."


    "As the saying goes, it''s expensive to have a few things. We can limit 100 people a day, and the price can be increased a little. In this way, we can also give ourselves some time."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao nodded, and then told Wang Qiang, "now let''s go according to brother William''s suggestion."


    Wang Qiang said: "boss, I know." And then it''s fast forward.


    Looking at the people in the hall being invited out little by little, Su''s heart was dripping with blood: "my money!"


    In a few days, Su Xiao''s beauty company has been running better and better. In particular, the price of a pill has been raised to 800000, and people are scrambling to buy it.


    Thinking about the prospects of several companies, Su Xiao''s eyes were full of laughter. At this time, there was a discordant voice in the team of buying pills.


    "Let''s go! Let''s all give way I saw a group of gangsters appear in the crowd, they crowded out the crowd, came to the drug counter, said: "you sell what broken things, my brother spent a high price to buy your pills, after eating nothing effect!"


    Seeing this, a staff member hurriedly went up to inquire about the situation, but was pushed down by a gangster, "I want to see your boss, please tell your boss to come out!"


    "Boss, do you want me to find someone to repair them?" Wang Qiang said beside, Su shook his head with a smile, and then went to the gangsters: "I''m the boss, what can I do for you?"


    The leading gangster took a look at him and said: "lose money, you sell fake and inferior products!"


    Sue smiles, "how much do you want?"


    The gangster at the head saw that he had compromised and was pleased: "not much, just three million."


    Su Xiao nodded to Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang reluctantly went and soon came to Su Xiao with a silver leather box containing three million yuan.


    The leading gangster swallowed his saliva and thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that it was so easy to get the money."


    Su Xiao looked at the leading gangster and said, "the money is here. You can take it." While saying that, he took the silver leather box from Wang Qiang''s hand and handed it to the gangster.


    The gangster at the head wants to reach for it, but he is kicked by Su Xiao. Su Xiao still looks at him with a smile and says, "come and get it."


    Seeing Su laughing and playing with him, the gangster at the head suddenly became angry: "give it to me and grab the box!" The younger brothers swarmed up, but they were all beaten down by Su Xiao alone.


    The leading gangster looks at Su Xiao, who is still smiling at him. He starts to be afraid. He quickly greets his younger brothers, and then runs away.


    When they saw it, they all applauded. Su Xiao handed the silver leather box to Wang Qiang, and then said to the people around him, "just now Su just taught some local ruffians a lesson, which disturbed the time of buying medicine. I''m sorry." With that, Su Xiao bows to apologize, and everyone says it doesn''t matter.


    After Su Xiao left, the scene of buying medicine was restored to order, but there were a few more security personnel to prevent similar things from happening again.


    Back in his office, Su Xiao saw Wang Qiang in it.


    "Boss, check it out. Those gangsters are famous local ruffians here just now. The leader is Liu Si." After listening to Wang Qiang''s report, Su Xiao nodded to show that she already knew.


    In the evening, Su Xiao drives away from the company. In a bar, he finds a gangster who is making trouble in the company today. Liu Si is scared to run when he sees Su Xiao beating himself today, but he is caught by Su Xiao at a corner in the bar.


    Liu Si looked at Su Xiao, who picked up his collar, and quickly begged for mercy: "spare me, I''m not going. Someone gave me money and asked me to go!"


    Su smiles and asks, "who is it?"


    "Hu Li''an, the son of the Hu family!"


    Su Xiao put down Liu Si: "spare your life this time, but it won''t be so easy next time!"


    After getting out of the bar, Su looked at the sky with a smile and said, "when the moon is dark and the wind is high, killing and setting fire." With that, Su Xiao went into the dark.

 Chapter 131

    At this time, Su Xiao has arrived outside the Hu''s villa. There are hired bodyguards patrolling at the door of the villa. Seeing that the guard at the door is a little strict, Su Xiao resolutely gives up the plan to enter the Hu''s villa from the door.


    In a corner where there is no one, Su Xiao sees the right time, jumps into the garden of Hu''s villa, and sees two black bodyguards standing at the back door of the villa.


    Su Xiao slowly touched the past, and then toward the neck of the two people is a palm, the two fell to the ground, Su Xiao will drag the two people to a corner that is not easy to be found, quickly deal with the scene, then push the door into the villa.


    The villa is divided into three floors. There are many rooms, and the sound insulation effect of each room is also very good. Su looked at the gorgeous villa with a smile and said, "money is good."


    After quickly checking the first floor, Su Xiao didn''t find Hu Li''an''s room. Just at this time, the patrol personnel came over. Su Xiao quickly jumped up, supporting the corner and lying on the wall of the roof.


    "Why? I can hear a voice over here One said, the other said with a smile, "come on, just your ear. There''s no one here. Let''s go."


    So the two patrollers left. After they left, Su Xiao jumped down from the wall on the roof and began to touch the second floor. However, after turning over the second floor, Su Xiao still didn''t find Hu Li''an.


    "Is it on the third floor?" Su Xiao thought to herself, just at this moment, something came from upstairs. Su Xiao went up to the third floor to check, but at the door of a room, she heard a groan of a woman, "you''re great! very impressive! I''m going! Ah


    Su Xiaoyi listen to, in the heart have ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop and pass: "lie trough, live broadcast ah."


    At this time, Hu Li''an''s voice came: "Xiao Lang hoof, just don''t want it, now?"


    "Master Hu, push! Ah! "


    Su Xiao suddenly speechless, did not expect the hero is actually Julian, Su Xiao''s heart for the woman three seconds of silence.


    "Remember, you are Wang Ying now, you know?" Julian''s obscene voice came again.


    "Ah! I Know! I''m Wang Ying! Master Hu, do your Yinger hard! " The woman obediently says, Su laughs a listen, in the heart immediately angry.


    "I''ll fuck you, Julian. You''re going to die!" Soon after that, Su Xiao broke into the door and scared Hu lian to shoot out.


    Looking at Su Xiao appearing in front of him, Hu Li''an quickly changed into clothes and said, "what do you want? I tell you, this is my house. You''re dead! "


    Su Xiao looked at Hu Li''an angrily and said: "you dare to insult my Ying''er!" Then he pulled out the shadowless sword and killed the woman. "Now she''s dead. It''s your turn."


    Looking at Su Xiao step by step toward himself, Hu Li''an quickly cried out for help, but after all, he was killed by Su Xiao without waiting for others to save him.


    The belated bodyguards saw their young master fall to the ground with his eyes wide open, and no one came forward. Just at this time, an old man with steady pace came in and saw Hu Li''an falling in a pool of blood, crying loudly.


    After looking at Su Xiao, the old man asked angrily: Su Xiao! Why do you want to kill my son? "


    Su Xiaoshou sword, indifferently said: "kill him because he died worthy! I''ve asked people to kill me many times, but I dare to insult my girlfriend Wang Ying. "


    After hearing this, the old man yelled, "fart! When will my angel do such a thing! If you kill someone, you''ll have to pay for your life today. "


    When the bodyguards heard the words of the Hu family, they went forward to surround Su Xiao. Su looked at them with a sneer and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Su Xiao once again pulls out Wu Ying and uses her own strange body method to reap the life of the Hu family''s bodyguards. When the Hu family sees that all the bodyguards around Su Xiao are blocked, he goes forward to capture Su Xiao himself.


    Su Xiaojian Hu came in person, but he was not willing to be outdone. After they hit each other, they took a few steps back.


    "It seems that you, the operational personnel of the Ministry of national security, didn''t get your certificates for nothing. You have some skills." Mr. Hu said.


    Looking at the old man of the Hu family not far away from him, Su Xiao showed his intention to kill him. He sneered with disdain: "since the old man of the Hu family has made a move, I will destroy the Hu family today. I can''t take care of him because I have too much trouble."


    On hearing this, Mr. Hu burst out laughing: "if you destroy me, your national security department can''t do it. It''s up to you!" With that, master Hu takes the initiative to fight with Su Xiao.


    Compared with the experience of fighting, the Hu family is better. Before long, Su Xiao was suppressed by the Hu family.


    Su Xiao sees that he can''t win, so he is ready to run away, waiting for the next time to uproot the Hu family. Where will the Hu family let him leave? With one hand, Su Xiao suddenly falls to the ground.


    Hu went up to Su Xiao and said coldly, "do you want to go? How can it be that easy? " Finish saying a palm clap to Su smile of brain door.


    At this critical moment, Su Xiao suddenly understood the true meaning of Dugu Jiujian.


    "Originally, only attacking but not defending means that." Su Xiao thinks to himself that master Hu, who is about to clap Su Xiao to death, sees that Su Xiao''s eyes are full of murderous intention again, and quickly takes back his palm.Su Xiao stands up with no shadow. He closes his eyes and realizes what he just got. A cold wind blows. Su Xiao suddenly opens his eyes and rushes to master Hu.


    Hu didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he did a good job in defense. They fought each other again. In the fight, Hu found that Su Xiao was just like a different person. His sword technique became sharper and faster.


    Finally, after a hundred moves, Su Xiao finds the flaw of Mr. Hu and takes a picture of him. He falls to the ground and spits blood.


    Su Xiao drags his sword and comes step by step. In master Hu''s eyes, it''s like Shura with a sword. Su Xiao holds up his sword and is about to chop it down. At this time, a secret sword comes. Su Xiao quickly hides behind. Two men in black stand in front of master Hu and block Su Xiao.


    "Who are you?" Su Xiao raised his sword and asked.


    "It''s just a passer-by who doesn''t like your behavior." A man in black replied. Another man in black picked up Mr. Hu and gave him a pill.


    Mr. Hu, who was originally pale, felt much more comfortable. He raised his hand and clasped his fist and said, "thank you two. It''s just this boy. I have to kill him myself to avenge my son!"


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? If they hadn''t stopped me, you would have been dead under my sword. " Sue laughed.


    Hu looked at him angrily, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Su Xiao looked at the two men in black in front of him and said, "I''ll let him go this time, but I''m going to die out of the Hu family sooner or later. Goodbye!" With that, Sue laughed and left.


    Looking at Su Xiaoyuan''s back, Hu sighed. Then he asked someone to clean up his son''s body and took two men in black to the hall of his villa.


    Master Hu hugged his fist and said, "thank you again for your help. I don''t know your name?" Two men in black took off their masks and said, "my name is Xiao Xiao and his name is Dao Lang."


    After listening to their introduction, Mr. Hu nodded and exclaimed: "since ancient times, heroes are young. Thank you for saving our Hu family."


    Xiao Xiao said to one side, "Mr. Hu, you''re welcome. We''re not passing by to save you this time."


    "Oh?" Hu Laozi looked at Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "is there anything else?"


    Xiao Xiao took a look at Dao Lang, and Dao Lang nodded, "Mr. Hu, now let''s introduce ourselves formally. We are the people of heaven and earth."


    Master Hu was startled and murmured, "will heaven and earth meet?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao took over Hu''s words and said, "we are from heaven and Earth Society. This time we come to Hu''s house, we are looking for partners. I wonder if Hu is interested in cooperating with heaven and Earth Society?"


    Hu looked at them and said, "I don''t know how to find a way to cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. We can support your Hu family and Su Xiao to resist, but you must complete the task we told you. According to our understanding, Su Xiao has three forces now." Dao Lang looked at master Hu and said.


    Hu looked at Dao Lang: "I think about it."


    Xiaoxiao and Daolang got up and said, "well, I''ll give you time to think about it."


    When they came to the gate, Dao Lang turned around and said, "the pain of bereavement is unbearable. I hope you can always take this opportunity and say goodbye."


    Looking at their back and thinking about Dao Lang''s words before leaving, Mr. Hu clenched his teeth and took a deep breath to make an important decision.


    After coming out of Hu''s villa, Su Xiao always drags her sword forward. Seeing the passers-by around her, she is frightened. Suddenly, Su Xiao feels that it''s dark and faints.


    In the dream, Su Xiao once again saw his childhood, just when he was playing with a little girl.


    "Orange, orange, don''t run." Su Xiao ran after her.


    "Brother, come after me." The little girl is running in front of her, and from time to time she looks back to see if Su Xiao has caught up with her. Suddenly, the little girl bumps into a hard thing.


    She looked forward and saw that it was an adult''s leg.


    "Just her!" The adult looked down at the little girl and said that the entourage around him picked up the little girl and was ready to take her away.


    Su Xiao sees that orange is taken away. She runs after her, but she is kicked to the ground. Looking at the little girl who is taken away, Su Xiao cries and reaches out her hand. She wants to catch her, but she can''t catch her.


    In reality, Su laughs and mumbles to himself: "orange, orange..."


    With his hand stretched forward, Su Xiao wanted to catch something. Suddenly he woke up and found that he didn''t know when to cry.

 Chapter 132

    Su Xiao woke up with tears on his face. He touched his cheek and found that he was crying. He quietly looked at his own tears and said, "why am I crying? Who is that orange? "


    There was no one in the room. He didn''t know when he would be able to find the answer to the question. Just then, the door opened and a woman pushed the door and came in. With a surprised voice, "you finally wake up!"


    Looking at Wang Ying who appears in front of her eyes, Su Xiao is a little surprised. Looking at the strange environment around her, she has doubts in her eyes and doesn''t know where she is.


    Wang Ying quickly explained: "this is my home. When my grandfather went out last night and came back, he saw you lying on the side of the road with a sword, so he brought you back."


    After listening to Su Xiao, she patted her head, but found that she had no impression.


    "Forget it. Are you all right?" Wang Ying looked at him nervously for fear that something might happen to his body.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s good." Su Xiao pulled Wang Ying''s hand and said with a smile to ease her worry. Wang Ying was greatly relieved when she heard that she was thirsty? I''ll get you a glass of water


    Su Xiao nodded. Wang Ying got up and went to the door. Just as she was about to go out, she suddenly turned back and asked Su Xiao a question: "Su Xiao, did you hide something from me?"


    Su Xiao was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Wang Ying asked such a question and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Su Xiaoyi''s innocent face, Wang Ying wanted to stop talking. Finally, she shook her head. "It''s OK. I''ll pour water for you."


    After going out, Wang Ying closed the door and leaned against the wall, thinking, "why doesn''t he want to tell me? Is that orange important to him? "


    Just as Wang Ying was thinking wildly, Mr. Wang came over and said, "good granddaughter, what do you think, so absorbed? I''ve called you several times. "


    Wang Ying was startled. Seeing that it was her grandfather, she covered her chest with a sigh of relief. There was some complaint in her eyes. Mr. Wang laughed and asked, "did Su wake up with a smile?"


    Wang Ying nodded, "wake up, inside, he is thirsty, I''ll help him pour a glass of water."


    With a sign from my grandfather, Wang Ying goes down the stairs, while Mr. Wang pushes open the door of Su Xiao''s room and goes in.


    As soon as it appeared that the man was grandfather Wang, Su Xiao quickly got up: "grandfather, you are here."


    Nodding, Mr. Wang sat down, looked at Su and said with a smile, "you''re OK. What happened last night? Why are you on the side of the road? "


    Su xiaoleng, and then try to recall last night''s things: "last night I don''t know, I only remember that I was slapped down by the Hu family."


    "You went to the Hu family?" Mr. Wang was a little surprised. Su nodded with a smile. Then he told how he sneaked into Hu''s house and killed Hu Li''an.


    "This beast, looking at a talented person, didn''t expect to be such a person!" After hearing this, Mr. Wang turned his head to look at Su and asked with a smile, "don''t you remember anything behind?"


    Su Xiao shakes his head. Mr. Wang doesn''t ask him any more questions. Let him have a good rest. Later, he will take this place as his home. This makes Su Xiao very moved.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest and leave the rest to me." With that, Mr. Wang stood up, and Su asked with a little puzzled smile, "grandfather Wang, what do you want?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just asking the Hu family for some interest." Master Wang laughs when he speaks, but there is a trace of light in his eyes. Su laughs and understands that the Hu family is going to bleed this time.


    Besides, when Wang Ying goes downstairs to pour water for Su Xiao, she is just seen by Shirley, who has not gone to work. She looks at her daughter''s out of her mind and comes over. Just as she is about to ask, Wang Ying turns back and suddenly sees her mother. She is scared and her glass almost falls off.


    Shirley quickly came forward to help catch, "how old people, but also so impetuous."


    Looking at her mother, Wang Ying''s eyes turned red instantly. She asked wrongly, "Mom, do you think Su Xiao is hiding something from me?"


    "How do I know that? Silly boy, if you don''t understand something, ask him. Don''t try to guess in your heart. It''s easy to misunderstand. " Shirley fondled her daughter''s head.


    Wang Ying looked at her mother, hugged her, nestled in her arms and nodded.


    "Where''s my grandfather?" When carrying the water back, she found that Su Xiao was alone. Wang Ying put the water cup on the small table beside the bed and asked.


    "Oh, the LORD said something to me, and then he left." Su Xiao opens her eyes and looks at Wang Ying. Wang Ying goes to Su Xiao''s bed and sits down.


    Seeing that Wang Ying''s face was a little serious, Su asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Who doesn''t have eyes that make you angry? "


    Wang Ying didn''t answer him. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "when you were in a coma, you kept shouting" orange ". I want to know who is the owner of this name?"


    Su looked at Wang Ying with a smile on her face solidified. She took a drink from the water cup beside the bed and said, "actually, I don''t know who she is? I just feel that she and I have a different relationship. " When he said this, Su''s smiling face showed a sad smile.Recalling the dream of the past, Su Xiao said slowly: "I''ve been having a dream recently. It''s a broken dream. I only know that I know her, and then Ah


    Su Xiao, who is remembering, suddenly hugs her head. Her expression becomes very painful. She only feels that she has a splitting headache. Then she falls into a coma again when she is dark.


    In his own consciousness, Su Xiao found that he was able to move. Looking at a large library in front of him, Su Xiao was a little stunned. When she walked into the library, she saw that there were many viaducts, and every viaduct was full of books.


    Step by step, he walked along the corridor of the library. He found that the road had no end. He was a little puzzled. He picked up the books on the elevated road and saw the words "intermediate skill, skillful rejuvenation" written on the cover of the book.


    "Isn''t that the skill I learned?" Su Xiao thought, then he went to another elevated, picked up a book on it, the cover of the book has no words, Su Xiao felt more strange.


    In the next few years, in addition to the skills he learned can be seen in writing, the rest is a blank.


    "System, do you know where this is?" Su Xiao now has many questions in his mind to answer, but there is no one here. He can only turn to the system for help.


    "Host, you are in my body now." The cold sound of the system sounded.


    "In the body?" Sue looked around with a smile. "Are you telling me a cold joke?"


    "Host, my name is full time library." The cold voice rings out again. Su Xiao is in a mess in the library. He lives in a library in his mind. If others know it, he will be arrested for research.


    Looking at the huge library, Su Xiao had a little helpless smile, "so how can I get out?" I''m not stuck in my head. It''s funny.


    "Just rely on your consciousness." The system gives an answer, and Su Xiao is relieved to hear that she is not trapped.


    Closing her eyes, Sue thought with a smile, "I''m going out, I''m going out!" But soon he found that he couldn''t get out.


    "System, what''s going on!" Su smile instant anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ying, who is beside Su Xiao''s body, is very scared when she sees that Su Xiao has been in a coma for several days and hasn''t woken up yet. Her tears drop down unconsciously, but she doesn''t dare to cry aloud for fear of disturbing other people''s treatment of Su Xiao.


    "Lao long, how about my grandson-in-law?" Mr. Wang, looking at the old dragon from the Ministry of national security, asked with worry.


    "Strange." Lao long is a little puzzled, "this boy''s body function can run, no problem, how can''t wake up?"


    As soon as Wang Ying heard this, she couldn''t help crying. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t asked him about oranges, he wouldn''t be like this. It''s all my fault!"


    Hearing Wang Ying''s words, both Lao long and Wang were puzzled. They asked in a hurry, "Ying''er, don''t cry first. What''s the matter with your grandfather?"


    Later, Wang Ying sobbed and told the story of that day, but the two old people were confused after hearing it. They didn''t understand what the relationship was?


    At this time, Su Xiao in his consciousness didn''t know that people outside were busy. He sat on the floor of the library and asked angrily to the system, "don''t you mean I can go out if I want to? What''s going on now? How can I get out? "


    "Just rely on your consciousness." The cold voice of the system still repeated this sentence.


    Su Xiao feels very speechless. From just now on, he has been trying to go out according to the system, but up to now, he has not succeeded.


    "System, I fuck you! Can you put it another way? " Su Xiao couldn''t help it any more and began to scold.


    Before the system tease, is still within the scope of Su Xiao''s acceptance, but this time it seems to play a little big, he was trapped in his own consciousness, can no longer go out, this is too ridiculous!


    At this time, the cold voice of the system sounded again: "my uncle, it seems that you can''t operate it." This time, Su Xiao is in a complete mess in the library.


    Su Xiao was in a coma for several days, but the news that she had not woken up somehow spread out, which made a group of people sad and happy.


    After hearing the news, the Hu family burst into laughter. Just at this time, Xiaoxiao and Daolang from heaven and earth society just came to visit him.


    When Mr. Hu received them, he told the news and expressed his willingness to cooperate with the heaven and earth society to eradicate Su Xiao''s power in the capital.


    They are also very happy to see that Hu is so forthright, but they are not sure whether Su Xiao is really in a coma or pretending to be in a coma to confuse them. Dao Lang says that they will investigate the news as soon as possible, and then they leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 133

    Looking at the two people''s back, the old man laughed again, but this time with a grinning look: "Su Xiao, I want you to know the end of killing my son!"


    Xiaoxiao and Daolang came back to the stronghold of the heaven and earth society to see xinglao. When xinglao saw that they were the two little guys, he said with a smile: "what? Has the Hu family settled? "


    Dao Lang hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Xing, I just got a message from the Hu family. Su Xiao seems to be in a coma. He hasn''t woken up yet."


    As soon as he heard the news, he stood up from the chair and asked, "when did it start?"


    "I''m afraid that after the fight with the Hu family, I began to fall into a coma."


    Hearing this, Mr. Xing was stunned. He slowly sat back in his chair, sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to start."


    Two people express puzzled: "line old, what began?"


    He looked at them and explained, "it''s not a secret matter anyway. Let me tell you. Do you know about a crisis in the heaven and earth society eight years ago?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "That''s right. Except for the memory of the older generation, other people don''t know anything about it." Xinglao gave a wry smile. "This was also the case with the meeting leader. He was in a coma and didn''t know anything. The senior leaders didn''t know what to do?


    At that time, other organizations were carrying out a conspiracy against the heaven and Earth Society. Just when the heaven and Earth Society was about to perish, the leader of the society suddenly woke up and led everyone to successfully eliminate several major forces. From then on, the heaven and earth society became prosperous, and the present situation came into being. "


    "Does Su laugh that he is the same as Hui Zhu?" Dao Lang asked in shock.


    "I don''t know, maybe." After about an hour''s silence, Mr. Xing said, "I''ll give you two a task. We must get rid of Su Xiao''s influence in the capital before she wakes up! Better believe it than not


    They nodded and went out in a hurry. Xinglao leaned on the chair and didn''t speak for a long time.


    In fact, xinglao didn''t tell the truth completely, because after the boom of the guild, xinglao investigated the reasons and came to the conclusion that the system implanted in the main body of the guild was updated once again, which made the strength of the guild leader a qualitative leap.


    The plot against Su Xiao is slowly unfolding, and the protagonist of the incident is still in his consciousness for a long time, Su Xiao is almost desperate, "I said, system, do you know how to let me out? It''s been days. "


    "Just rely on your consciousness." The cold voice of the system still repeated this sentence. Su Xiaogang wanted to scold him again, but he still held back. Forget it, it''s better to save energy.


    "Alas." Su sighed with a smile, "what can I do? Is my country, my beauty gone? " At this time, a voice in Su Xiao''s head sounded, "ready, updating the system, five days."


    "Wokuo, it turns out that I''m locked up here these days because I''m accumulating energy. System, I''m cursing you! MMP, I''ll be here for another five days. " Su said with a grin and a curse. From time to time, she put up her middle finger to the whole library and despised the system.


    The system being updated, however, knows nothing.


    Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang went straight to the Hu family when they left the Tiandi meeting. They felt the urgency of time when they heard the old man''s words.


    Hu''s old man was having lunch when he saw Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang coming. He said, "would you like to have dinner together?"


    "Mr. Hu, you''d better wait until you get rid of Su Xiao and have a good meal again." Dao Lang asked solemnly.


    Mr. Hu stopped his chopsticks and said, "what does that mean?"


    "I''ve found out about Su Xiao''s coma. Master Hu, you are in a bad situation." Xiao Xiao went to master Hu and looked down at him.


    Mr. Hu looked at the two men, and with a jump in his heart, he motioned them to go on.


    "As far as we know, if you don''t wipe out Su Xiao before he wakes up, there will be no place for you in the capital." Xiao Xiao stares at Hu''s eyes and says word by word. After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, there is an unnatural twitch on Hu''s face.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao Xiao''s influence, Dao Lang said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Mr. Hu. We''re here to help you, because our purpose is the same."


    Mr. Hu thought about it and asked, "I don''t know how you are going to start?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple to collect all the shares invested by Su Xiao''s companies in other companies, including some shopping malls and hotels. After receiving the shares, they must panic and find a way to recover them. Without Su Xiao, they will inevitably resort to some disgraceful means. At this time, they need the help of Mr. Hu''s people to clean up. "


    After hearing this, Hu nodded his head to show his approval.


    "As for the next thing, the old man is not in a hurry to know. By the way, when dealing with Su Xiao''s power, other forces will certainly intervene. I think you know how to do it." Dao Lang looks at the old man and smiles.Seeing Dao Lang''s heartbreaking smile, Mr. Hu couldn''t help shivering, "is it about money?"


    "We will not interfere in how to use the funds." Master Hu nodded. That night, he saw a group of people going out from the Hu family.


    The next day, Wang Qiang was surprised to find that all the shares of those who had been close to him had been bought by a mysterious man, which made Wang Qiang very nervous. He quickly called Su Xiao, who was answered by a woman.


    Wang Qiang was stunned, "are you?"


    "My name is Wang Ying."


    As soon as Wang Qiang saw that he was his sister-in-law, he quickly told what happened today, and finally asked if the eldest was there.


    "Su Xiao fell into a coma, and hasn''t woken up yet." Wang Ying said difficultly. Wang Qiang felt that the sky had collapsed and leaned powerlessly on the chair. "It''s over."


    The same situation happened in Huda, but fortunately, Huda soon took control of the stock industry and cooperated with the Zhao family, and soon passed the crisis.


    After Wang Ying hung up the phone and looked at Su Xiao in a coma, tears streamed from her beautiful eyes: "don''t you wake up? Your brother is in trouble now. Those people have begun to eradicate your power. I beg you to wake up quickly. "


    Looking at Su Xiao without any reaction, Wang Ying wiped away her tears, touched his cheek and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to my grandfather and ask him to help you."


    After listening to what Wang Ying said, Wang Ying and Lao long were silent. Wang Ying was in a hurry and asked, "grandfather, grandfather long, don''t you care?"


    Mr. Wang touched Wang Ying''s head: "it''s not that we don''t care. It''s the orders from above that don''t allow us to interfere in this matter. This time, it depends on whether Su can wake up and deal with it by himself."


    Lao long sighed. Wang Ying couldn''t help crying again.


    At this time in the Hu villa.


    "Now in the capital, Su Xiao''s power is being disintegrated step by step, and there are several other companies willing to cooperate with us."


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, master Hu laughs, but Dao Lang doesn''t have any expression. He suddenly asks, "what about the forces that unite with Su Xiao?"


    "Neither the Wang family nor the Ministry of national security stepped in. According to the investigation, it seems to be the above meaning." And the subordinates also learned that the Ministry of national security is strictly monitoring Yaofeng security company. "


    "Oh?" Dao Lang suddenly became interested. "I''m afraid that before Su Xiao wakes up, are you afraid that these people will act rashly? I didn''t expect that people from the Ministry of national security helped us a lot. Ha ha


    Just when Dao Lang was happy, his subordinates continued: "in addition, there is another bad news. The people who were sent to remove Su Xiao''s other forces failed."


    "What Dao Lang stood up from his seat. "What''s going on?"


    After listening to the man''s report, Dao Lang sat in his position, thought for a while and said, "it''s OK, it''s not in the capital. It doesn''t matter. Now hurry up and get rid of Su Xiao''s influence in the capital."


    "Yes." After the man left, Dao Lang stood up from his seat and went to the French window. He looked at the capital with many tall buildings and stretched out his arms.


    "Originally, this is the feeling of victory."


    In the next few days, Su Xiao''s influence in the capital has shrunk bit by bit, and all the major families have coldly watched this new power go through his most glorious period and begin to slowly disappear.


    "Su Xiao, this is the fifth day. Now the only one Wang Qiang has survived is the building. Grandfather long told me that some people in Yaofeng security company are ready to move. Wake up quickly." Wang Ying lies on Su Xiao''s body, letting tears gush out.


    "Update finished, restart now!" Su Xiao, who has lived a boring life in the library for five days, hears this sentence as if she had heard the call of freedom.


    "Restart completed, permission opened, host Hello, welcome to the fourth generation full-time library system, the system will try its best to serve the host."


    "I don''t have time to talk about it now. How can I get out now?" Sue asked anxiously with a smile.


    "It''s better to rely on your consciousness" is the same sentence of the system.


    "If you can''t get out, you''re dead!" With that, Su Xiao began to work hard to accumulate the idea of going out. Unexpectedly, this time he really came out.


    Looking at the familiar room, Su couldn''t help laughing and yelled happily, "I''m finally out of here!" As a result, Wang Ying was stunned.


    Wang Ying stares at Su Xiao when she wakes up. She is stunned. She waves in front of her and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ying burst into tears. Su Xiao hugged her and comforted her: "what''s the matter? I''m awake, aren''t I? Why are you crying? "

 Chapter 134

    Wang Ying did not answer her, but sobbed in his arms. Suddenly, Wang Ying seemed to think of something and said, "get up quickly, something big has happened!"


    "What''s more important than my daughter?" Sue laughs.


    Wang Ying didn''t answer his words. She just told him to get up quickly and told her grandfather. She thought about it and called Wang Qiang again.


    Ten minutes later, Su Xiao, Wang Ying, Wang Laozi, Lao long and Wang Qiang are sitting in the hall.


    "Boss, you are awake. Our power in the capital is going to be gone. Now we only keep my building." Wang Qiang saw Su Xiao and said quickly.


    "What''s the situation?" Sue was stunned with a smile.


    Wang Qiang said what happened recently. After hearing this, Su Xiao asked Lao long, "Why are you spying on my Yaofeng security company and not allowing them to help?"


    "We agreed that you are the boss of the branch. We allow the dark red company to open a branch in China, but you have been sleeping these days. Without the dark red branch led by you, we dare not let them move. This is the rule." Lao long explained.


    Su Xiao is silent after hearing Lao Long''s words. It turns out that they don''t believe in the company, they just believe in themselves. "Qiangzi, you go back first. Tomorrow I''ll take you to recover our own property."


    Wang Qiang nodded and then went back. After Wang Qiang left, Su Xiao looked at Mr. Wang and Lao long and asked, "you didn''t help me, because of some reasons?"


    Lao long and Wang nodded awkwardly: "it''s specially ordered that all the big families are not allowed to interfere. Except some small families follow the Hu family, other big families are coldly watching the war without gunpowder."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao looked at Lao long and said, "now that I''m back, can the surveillance of Yaofeng security company be removed?"


    Lao long nodded: "I will let them evacuate as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Su said with a smile, making Lao long embarrassed.


    In the evening, Su Xiao thought for a while and decided to make a phone call to Hu da. Hu Da saw that it was Su Xiao''s and quickly answered the phone: "brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask, is there any special situation in your side recently?"


    "Special circumstances?" Tiger thought about it: "yes, someone has bought shares of the industry. Fortunately, they found it early, otherwise it would be a big problem."


    Su Xiao nodded after listening, "what''s the matter with you over there?"


    "It is basically stable now, and because of the help of the Zhao family, there is not much loss."


    "Well, now I''ll give you a mission." Sue''s eyes gave off a cold light.


    Tiger big one listen to have a task to be able to do, immediately excited: "smile elder brother, what task?"


    "At all costs, I secretly buy the shares of the Hu family. Since they want to fight with me in business, I can''t be soft handed! Remember, if you want to find someone you haven''t seen in the Hu family to do this, you''d better get inside the Hu family. " After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da said that he knew how to do it.


    Soon after, there was a person in the Hu family who called himself Liu Zongyan. Xiao Xiao, Dao Lang and Mr. Hu were puzzled.


    "Liu Zongyan? Master Hu, do you know this man? " Dao Lang asked. Master Hu shook his head after thinking about it.


    "That''s strange? How can a stranger come to us? " Xiao Xiao touched his chin and said.


    "Or, first sight, maybe it''s someone from a small family who''s looking for cooperation." Hu Laozi proposed, Dao Lang and Xiao Xiao also nodded.


    Recently, their power has become stronger because of the participation of small families. If this person also comes to seek cooperation, then they will be even more powerful.


    Then they came to the hall and met the man who called himself Liu Zongyan.


    "Presumably, this is the master of the Hu family, Mr. Hu?" Liu Zongyan bowed to the older people.


    "Yes, I am." Master Hu showed Liu Zongyan a seat, and then asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter when you come to see me this time?"


    With a smile, Liu Zongyan said, "I have a lot of assets in my family. I just see that the capital is washing away some forces, so I want to join the Hu family. I hope Mr. Hu can give me a place in the capital."


    Hu saw that he was looking for cooperation. With a trace of heart, he asked with a smile, "I don''t know what the Liu family can do for me?"


    "The Liu family is willing to take the lead of the Hu family." Liu Zongyan got up and bowed again.


    Thinking of Liu Zongyan, this is to tie the Liu family and his own family together. Master Hu thought, "let me think about it."


    After Liu Zongyan left, master Hu and Xiao Xiao Daolang discussed how to do it. Daolang thought about it and said, "send someone to watch him first. Although it''s a force, we can''t agree blindly at this critical moment."


    Hu nodded. In the next few days, Liu Zongyan''s situation has been mastered by Hu. Seeing that Liu Zongyan is normal these days, Hu decided to pull Liu Zongyan in after discussing with Xiao xiaodaolang.Liu Zongyan, who just came in, used his money in exchange for 25% of the total assets of the Hu family, becoming the first after the Hu family.


    Su Xiao, who sent people into the Hu family, has not been idle these days. He has used the money earned by the industry of tiger University and the force of Yaofeng security company to win back some shopping malls and enterprises that originally took refuge in the Hu family. Each side has its own intrigue and has a stalemate.


    This scene lasted about half a month. Su Xiao received a call from Hu Da: "brother Xiao, now everything is going on according to the plan."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao sighs with relief that the most important part of the plan to defeat the Hu family has passed, which gives her a little comfort.


    Then Sue asked with a smile, "is that man reliable?"


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. That man is the son of the common people of the Zhao family. He used the name of the Liu family, a small family of the Zhao family. The Hu family came to check and found no abnormality."


    After hearing Hu Da''s report, Su Xiao said with appreciation: "Hu Da, you have made the greatest contribution this time. I will never forget it. Besides, tell the Zhao family that I will definitely give them a satisfactory reward in the future."


    "Thank you, brother smile!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao leans on the chair, calmly looks at the night scene outside the window, lights a cigarette, breathes and breathes, thinking about what happened in the past half a month.


    He sneered and said to himself, "ha ha, this is the upper class society, which is dominated by greed and hypocrisy. Everything is for the benefit of the people."


    After smoking this cigarette, Su Xiao put the cigarette end into the ashtray, then picked up his suit coat and went downstairs. Looking at the tall building behind him, he laughed, put on his coat and went into the dark night.


    The night is long, no one knows what will happen next, no one will know, this seemingly comfortable and prosperous capital, in fact, has always been in the changeable.


    After a series of arrangements, Su Xiao is sure to win the commercial war. At this time, the Hu family is also nervously preparing, dreaming that Su Xiao''s power will soon be eradicated.


    In the eyes of the so-called upper class, this "war" that ordinary people will not pay attention to is particularly important. Everyone is waiting to decide who is the winner.


    When it was still dawn, the Hu family couldn''t wait to go to the building where Su Xiao was, ready to solve the "war" in a peaceful way.


    Su Xiao received a phone call from the front desk staff of the building, and said that he would rush there immediately.


    This night, he has been sleeping in his car. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go home. It''s just that he needs to maintain his calm judgment ability these days. In Su Xiao''s opinion, sleeping in bed is easy for him to get away from the comfortable feeling and make him make wrong judgment.


    After spending a short time in the car tidying up, Su Xiao drove to his company''s building. Wang Qiang had been waiting for him in front of the building for nearly 20 minutes.


    As soon as he saw Su Xiao appear in front of him, Wang Qiang quickly went forward and asked, "boss, what should I do? They have come and are ready to settle the problem through negotiation. "


    Su smiles and asks Wang Qiang not to worry, "the soldiers will come to block it, the water will come to cover it. Believe in yourself, there will be no problem."


    Looking at Su Xiao''s firm and confident eyes, Wang Qiang was comforted. Then he said to Su Xiao, "boss, I''ll take you now. They are waiting for us in the conference room."


    In the conference room, Mr. Hu looked at the huge room and said, "this is a good place. In the future, we can decorate it and change the environment."


    At this time, Su''s voice came: "I''m afraid you can''t transform it."


    Hu Laozi saw Su Xiao come, ha ha a smile, just a trace of murderous in his eyes, "Su Xiao, we meet again."


    Su Xiao sat opposite Mr. Hu and said, "don''t be so polite. I''m not used to it. What''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Mr. Hu doesn''t want to beat around the bush. He directly asks Su Xiao to leave the capital, and he will let him leave safely. After hearing this, Su Xiao laughs.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Mr. Hu''s face turned black and said: "it''s the greatest favor for you to let you leave safely. Don''t propose a toast, don''t eat a drink!"


    Su Xiao stood up from his seat, stared at Mr. Hu and said word by word, "I can''t afford your kindness! On the contrary, I also want to say that if the Hu family can leave the capital, I will let you leave safely! "


    This time it''s Mr. Hu''s turn to smile, "you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this for so long. In this case, today''s negotiation is over here. Three days later, I hope you can still have the courage to talk to me like this!"


    "Slow down, no delivery!" Su Xiao sits back on his seat and knocks his legs on the conference table. Hu snorts coldly. He says in his heart that Su Xiao must die at that time!

 Chapter 135

    After master Hu left, Wang Qiang came to Su Xiao''s side and asked anxiously, "boss, what shall we do now?"


    Su Xiao stretched a stretch, full of Indifference: "what to do? The boss will show you a good play. Now you don''t have to do anything. Just wait and see. "


    Looking at Su Xiao not worried at all, Wang Qiang''s heart is a little stable.


    After Mr. Hu left the building of Su Xiao''s company, he didn''t speak all the way. When he got home, Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang were waiting. Seeing that Mr. Hu came back, he asked about the negotiation with Su Xiao today.


    Master Hu shook his head. His face was very ugly. Dao Lang understood what he meant and said, "in that case, let''s prepare to start the" chuxiao plan. "


    As night falls, it''s a perfect environment for killing and setting fire. At this time, Su Xiaozheng, Wang Qiang, William and others make the next plan. Just when they talk about the key point, Su Xiaozheng''s mobile phone rings.


    In everyone''s eyes, Su Xiao answered the phone, turned on the hands-free, inside came a man''s voice, "brother smile, they started action tonight, the goal of action is you!"


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the Hu family would play Yin. They dared to send someone to assassinate Su Xiao.


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Su Xiao left the mobile phone on the table, looked at the people and said: "since they want to fight, we can''t weaken our reputation!"


    Later, Su Xiao asked William to bring all the staff of the action section of Yaofeng security company to the building, and other people took refuge in Yaofeng security company.


    Soon the Hu family arrived in front of the building. The moon was dark tonight, and no one could be seen in the distance. The leader of the Hu family who came to assassinate Su Xiao was named Hu Ren, who was one of the best in the Hu family.


    Hu Ren looked at the high-rise building in front of him. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand and waved it down. The Hu family behind him followed Hu Ren into the building.


    As soon as he entered the building, there was a cold wind blowing in front of him, which made people feel scared. Looking at the dead silence of the surrounding environment, Hu Ren could not help but raise his vigilance.


    "Captain, I checked. There is no one on the first floor." After hearing the report from his subordinates, Hu Ren nodded, and then everyone followed Hu Ren to the second floor.


    After a search, it was also empty. Hu Ren felt something wrong and quickly asked people to go to the upper floors to check. The results were all empty reports.


    Hu Ren finally understood why he felt dead silence when he just entered the building, because there was really no one in it. As soon as his face changed, he immediately called out: "get out of this building!"


    When they rushed to the door of the building, they saw that someone had already surrounded the whole building.


    Looking at Su Xiao, the leader, and seeing Liu Zongyan next to Su Xiao, Hu Ren understands why the assassination plan failed. It turns out that Liu Zongyan is from Su Xiao''s side!


    "Ha ha, the Hu family is in a big battle." Su looked at the group of people in black at the door with a smile and said with a sneer, "actually, in order to kill me, so many good hands have been sent out."


    When Hu Ren heard Su Xiao''s words, he knew that he was doomed today, so he told his men that they must escape, and told the old man that Liu Zongyan was a spy.


    When they heard this, they all said they wanted to stay and didn''t want to escape. Hu Ren once again stressed that the news must be passed back to his family, and they were silent.


    But Su Xiao didn''t give them time to discuss who left who left, and ordered to kill them. For a moment, William rushed up with the people of the action section.


    Hu Ren also brings people to meet him. Two groups of people fight in front of the building. In the scuffle, Hu Ren sees that Su Xiao is not far away from him, so he rushes up to kill Su Xiao.


    The people in the action department are about to stop him, but Su Xiao waved his hand and motioned them to step back.


    Soon, Hu Ren came to Su Xiao''s face. Su Xiao laughed, pulled out the shadowless and rushed up.


    Hu Ren sees a virtual shadow rushing over in front of him. When he sees it clearly, he has already inserted Su Xiao''s sword into his chest, and his blood gushes out and falls to the ground.


    After the battle, William came to Su Xiao and said, "except one who escaped, all the others died."


    Looking at the bloody ground in front of the building, Su Xiao suddenly feels that he is full of desire for blood. He finds that he is becoming cold-blooded and hard to understand.


    "Did the one who escaped let go on purpose?" Su Xiao raised his head and gazed at William with his eyes without warmth. William was startled to see this, because just now, he saw the murderous air in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Since Su Xiao woke up, he found that Su Xiao''s strength has become more and more powerful, but his character seems to be changing. Although it is not very obvious, William always feels that Su Xiao is different from before.


    Stabilizing his mind, William calmly said: "it was deliberately let go, according to your instructions, let him go back to report the news."


    Sue nodded with a smile, then asked William to deal with the blood on the ground, and walked into the gloomy building by himself.Looking at Su Xiao''s back, William felt indescribable pain.


    He didn''t know what happened to Su Xiao. At this time, William would miss the young man who regarded himself as an ally and affectionately called himself brother William.


    At this time, the assassin who had escaped had returned to Hu''s villa. After listening to his report, Mr. Hu, Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang sat on their chairs for a long time. They all hated why they couldn''t see the real face of Liu Zongyan at the beginning.


    Finally, Dao Lang coughed and broke the calm. He looked at Mr. Hu and asked, "Mr. Hu, how many shares of the industry is Liu Zongyan in charge of now?"


    Master Hu said with a bitter smile, "85 percent."


    Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang are shocked. They don''t know why Liu Zongyan holds so many shares. Master Hu also talks about the reason.


    It turns out that since Hu Li''an''s death, Hu has no son at all and has only one daughter. When his daughter is old and ready to find a mother-in-law''s family, he also takes a fancy to Liu Zongyan, who is trying to manage his family.


    Hu thinks that after he gets rid of Su Xiao this time, he will marry his daughter to him. The 85% share is the dowry for his daughter''s marriage, but he doesn''t think Liu Zongyan will be Su Xiao''s undercover agent.


    After listening to master Hu''s explanation, Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang were speechless. Master Hu murmured to himself, "now, I''m afraid the Hu family will be completely removed." Then his face became angry, "Damn, it''s my fault to trust Liu Zongyan too much!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, master Hu seemed to suddenly think of something. He swept away his decadence and said, "we still have a chance!"


    After listening to master Hu''s words, no matter Xiao Xiao or Dao Lang, they all turned their heads and looked at him. After all, in such a desperate situation, there is still a chance to turn around. It can only be said that it is fortunate in misfortune. I hope master Wang really has a way.


    "What kind of opportunity?" Without waiting for Dao Lang to open his mouth, Xiao Xiao, who was impulsive, asked first.


    "Although Liu Zongyan has 85% of the shares in his hands, he can''t transfer them so soon. That is to say, these shares are still in Liu Zongyan''s hands. Although this is our reminder, we are not powerless. As long as we solve Liu Zongyan, then the crisis will be lifted immediately! "


    "So what we need to do now is not to blame ourselves here, but to think about how to solve Liu Zongyan''s ungrateful thing! As long as he dies, we won''t have much to lose. "


    At this point, there was a trace of excitement in Mr. Wang''s expression, but then he thought of something and fell down again. "Just these days of hard work and effort can only be in vain, but there is no way. It''s better than losing everything."


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Dao Lang nodded with approval, "it''s OK, Mr. Wang. We''ll keep the Castle Peak here. We''re not afraid of no firewood. One day, we''ll seize the opportunity and give him a hard blow!"


    Although they missed this good opportunity, the result is undoubtedly the best for them.


    "Well, then do as Mr. Hu said. Let me go in person this time, and I promise I will succeed in the near future." Xiao Xiao also stood up and said.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Dao Lang stood up and objected: "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. After all, Su Xiao''s strength is there. In case he finds out, it''s hard for you to get away. So in case, I''ll go with you this time."


    After listening to Dao Lang''s words, Xiao Xiao wanted to object. Of course, he didn''t want to admit that he was not as good as Su Xiao, but he knew that Dao Lang was also for his own safety, so he nodded and agreed, and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s better for the three of us to go together, so that we can take care of each other. After all, none of us is sure that we can eat Su Xiao alone. This time, we can only succeed, not fail. If we are not careful, I''m afraid we will have to take our life into account." Mr. Hu stood up again and said.


    After all, this is related to the life and death of the whole Hu family. He can''t tolerate a little carelessness. He must do his best, even if he fails, not to let himself regret.


    However, when master Hu said this, Xiaoxiao and Daolang both changed their faces. After all, this was equivalent to beating them in the face, saying that they couldn''t do it.


    But he didn''t see it. Even if he saw it, he would not give up. He must take revenge for his son!


    Today''s Mr. Hu is like a gambler on the gambling table. Even if he has only a chance to win, he has to do his best to get back to his original.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zongyan is doing well. I didn''t expect that you could get 85% of the shares. It''s really beyond our expectation." Su Xiao patted Liu Zongyan''s shoulder beside him and said that he was smiling. The news was really too powerful for him.


    "Thank you for your praise. This time, I can only say that I''m in the spotlight of Xiaoge. Because Xiaoge killed Hu Li''an and the Hu family died, so Mr. Hu plans to betroth his girl to me and take these shares as betrothal gifts. But he can''t count them. I''m already Xiaoge''s man."Liu Zongyan heard Su Xiao praise, but he was not proud. He said humbly to Su Xiao that his posture was in place.

 Chapter 136

    "What do you mean that you are my person? I can tell you that I don''t engage in fundamentalism, but there is no problem with my sexual orientation. Don''t wrongly me." Su Xiao deliberately misinterpreted his meaning and joked. After that, they both laughed.


    After all, in the recent period of time, I have heard some bad news, but now there is a happy thing in front of me. How can I not be happy.


    The most important thing is that after the annexation of the Hu family tomorrow, their strength will be able to soar, and they will be able to really gain a foothold in the capital.


    "Go and have a rest early. You''ll be tired tomorrow. Don''t be too tired at that time." After laughing, Su said to Liu Zongyan.


    "Well, brother Xiao, you should have a rest early, so I''ll leave first." After that, Liu Zongyan left.


    With the passage of time, it''s 3:30 in the morning, and it''s also the time when people are sleepy most. The staff left behind by Yaofeng security company have also fallen asleep, but at this time, they can see three figures flashing constantly, from far to near.


    Even if there is a bright moon in the sky, if you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find their figure. If it''s not for the occasional flash of a dark shadow, you don''t know where they are.


    "No


    "No


    "I don''t see that either."


    After they find a few rooms, they get together again. From their performance and dialogue, we can know that they must be looking for something or people.


    Yes, they are Mr. Hu, Xiao Xiao and Dao lang. they use this time when people are most sleepy to sneak over to find Liu Zongyan and kill him.


    Just because they don''t know the location of Liu Zongyan''s room, they can only check room by room, but their luck is not very good. After looking for so long, they still can''t find it.


    "Look again, I got the news that Liu Zongyan didn''t leave here, so he must be in the room here." Hu said to Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang, because he was afraid that they would lose patience and give up.


    If they give up, he is not sure that he can deal with Su Xiao alone. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has been defeated by Su Xiao no matter what.


    It''s just that he underestimates Xiaoxiao and DaoLang''s determination. Since they accepted the task, they never planned to give up halfway. Even if they knew they could not do it, they had to try. This is their loyalty to the gang.


    Just as the three were about to leave, suddenly a voice came from behind them, "who is it? Who''s there, come out! "


    Maybe it''s because the Hu family really deserves to be robbed, so even heaven is not on their side. They were discovered by a Yaofeng security guard who got up to go to the toilet.


    And the coax of the security guard not only alerted them, but also all the people in the yard. After hearing the sound, everyone quickly prepared for the battle.


    And this voice is also like a reminder of master Hu, declaring the failure of their action.


    However, the three are highly skilled people, and did not intend to give up like this, because in their view, they can still fight, and not to the point of exhaustion.


    And even if Xiaoxiao and Daolang want to leave, master Hu will not agree. After all, this is the only hope of the Hu family. If they miss this opportunity, the Hu family will never turn over.


    Because as long as the lawyer goes to the Hu''s house with the documents at dawn tomorrow morning, they will be finished in black and white.


    The sound of fighting outside soon startled Su Xiao in her deep sleep, but Su Xiao didn''t panic at all.


    Although he said he didn''t expect that master Hu would use such means, after William released a person to go back, Su Xiao had already expected that something would happen.


    After all, no one is willing to wait for death quietly. The taste of waiting for death is the most uncomfortable. You know the time of your death, but you have to wait there slowly. There is no way. People who have never experienced this taste can never understand it.


    Soon, Su Xiao appeared on the battlefield with no shadow.


    "Why, Mr. Hu, when did you start to do this kind of sneaky thing?" Looking at the three figures flashing in the crowd, Su Xiaoyi saw that one of them was Hu Laozi.


    It has to be said that the skills of the three people are really good, but in a short period of time, more than half of the people in Yaofeng security company were knocked down by them. You know, these people are all "experts" with strong skills.


    "Hum, Su Xiao, don''t be complacent. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, I mistakenly believed Liu Zongyan, the wolf hearted guy, you wouldn''t be able to stand here like you are now!" Hu old son sees Su smile after, gnash teeth of say.


    After all, everything that the Hu family is facing now is caused by Su Xiao, so Su Xiao is the person that Mr. Hu hates most now. Even if Liu Zongyan stands in front of him, he is not so angry."Ha ha, life is so unpredictable, but these mistakes are all caused by yourself. Who can you blame? If you really want to blame, just blame yourself for being too trusting." Seeing Hu''s appearance, Su could not help laughing.


    After all, when Juan was still there, he used to trouble himself. Although he didn''t bring any real trouble to himself, even constant harassment was enough to annoy him.


    "Mr. Hu, needless to say, we can solve him directly. I don''t believe he can beat the three of us. It''s not too late to find Liu Zongyan after solving Su Xiao!" Impulsive Xiaoxiao said directly.


    After all, in Xiao Xiao''s opinion, although he was defeated by Su Xiao at the beginning, it was because he was careless and caught Su Xiao''s treacherous plan. Even if he couldn''t beat Su Xiao, he was no different from him.


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Dao Lang and master Hu forgot to look at each other, and both read their affirmation from each other''s eyes, so they nodded to each other and agreed to Xiao Xiao''s proposal.


    "Well, let''s leave Suxiao here today." Dao Lang said in a loud voice.


    It''s not that they are arrogant. It''s because they all fought with Su Xiao not long ago. Although they all lost in Su Xiao''s hand, now they are three. They can''t fight alone. Let''s fight in groups!


    But none of them could have thought that Su Xiao would make great progress in a short time.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    As Dao Lang''s words fell down, they began to fight. Although Su Xiao said that there were many people and great potential, there was still an obvious gap between his influence and Xiao Xiao.


    Even in their heyday, they were not rivals of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiao, and many of their brothers were already lying on the ground.


    So in addition to Hu''s stay, Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang attack Su Xiao directly.


    However, in the face of the two men''s attack, Su Xiao is not afraid. If there is still no Su Xiao before coma, it may be difficult to get the slightest advantage under the two men''s hands.


    But now Su Xiao is no longer what he was some time ago. After waking up in a coma, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds again. Facing the attack of Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang, he is not only not in the slightest decline, but also flexible, like playing.


    Dao Lang''s heart is now shocked. Although he was defeated by Su Xiao last time, he fought with Su Xiao for a long time, and finally lost by one move.


    But now it''s not long ago, and I''ve been instructed by experts. My strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is not what I could have compared with at the beginning. Unexpectedly, I''m still not Su Xiao''s opponent. I even joined hands with Xiao Xiao to fight against the enemy and was suppressed. This result makes Dao Lang unable to accept.


    But more shocked than Dao Lang is Xiao Xiao. After all, Xiao Xiao and Su Xiao had a fight in the garage just a few days ago. Although he lost that time, he always thought it was because of Su Xiao''s treachery.


    So last time, even if they failed, they were very unwilling to lose. But I didn''t expect that now, only a few days later, when they fought again, their strength was so different.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao''s brain can''t help but recall what the old man said at that time. He said that Su Xiao was not sure who he could defeat easily. At that time, I thought that Xing was always joking, but now it seems that what he said may be true.


    Think of here, Xiaoxiao even dare not continue to think down, because Xiaoxiao afraid of the outcome of the time more can not let himself accept, can only flurried away those ideas in the mind, wholeheartedly against the enemy.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao felt a deep pain in his abdomen.


    "Hum, you dare to think wildly when you fight with me. I think you''re really the old man who hanged himself. Enough of your life! If it wasn''t because I wanted to save your lives and let you see the destruction of the Hu family with your own eyes, you would have been able to take your dog''s life just now. "


    Su Xiao looked at the weapon in one hand and the Xiaoxiao in the other hand. She said indifferently.


    Facing Su Xiao''s scornful words, Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything, because he knew that he had just been too careless with Su Xiao, and he was confused when he was fighting. This is taboo. As Su Xiao said, if it wasn''t for his mercy, he might have been lying on the ground now.


    "You, how can you suddenly become so powerful? Do you mean that last time you did it on purpose, just to make me numb? Or do you... " Xiao Xiao asked with a trembling smile.


    Xiao Xiao is also what Dao Lang wants to know, and Dao Lang also knows that without Xiao Xiao, he is not Su Xiao''s opponent at all, so he can only stand on one side to guard against Su Xiao, and also want to listen to Su Xiao''s answer.


    But Su Xiao didn''t explain too much, just laughed contemptuously and spat out a sentence that made them spit blood.


    "Guess what?"

 Chapter 137

    "Su Xiao, don''t be complacent. Let me meet you!"


    Seeing Xiao Xiao injured, Dao Lang didn''t dare to fight any more. After that, Mr. Hu stopped caring about the rest of Yaofeng security company.


    After all, in master Hu''s opinion, it is Su Xiao who really decides the final victory. As long as Su Xiao loses, the balance of victory will tilt towards him.


    As the voice falls, the figure of Hu has appeared behind Su Xiao and is directly photographed. But Su Xiao doesn''t blow. It''s not just an accident that he can go to today.


    As if there were eyes behind her, Su Xiao twisted her body directly, and the wind started at her feet. In a twinkling of an eye, she was more than 10 meters away. However, Mr. Hu was not discouraged. He caught up with them again. They came to each other and exchanged hands in the air several times.


    But their action is too fast. In the eyes of the people of Yaofeng security company, they suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang''s eyes could keep up, but before they could help, the battle between Hu and Su Xiao was over. After landing, Hu could not help spitting blood and his hands were shaking.


    Seeing this, Dao Lang knew that there was no hope.


    Three people come, now two people are injured, and he just joined hands with Xiao Xiao, are not Su Xiao''s opponent, let alone now only one person.


    "You go, no matter what you come here for tonight, you can''t succeed now. I want you to watch the Hu family die tomorrow with your own eyes."


    Looking at Mr. Hu, Su said contemptuously with a smile that he wanted to make Mr. Hu regret and prove to everyone that offending himself would never come to a good end.


    "Poof!"


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, master Hu didn''t feel the slightest sense of survival. Instead, he was directly angry and burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    Because Su Xiao''s practice is simply cruel, watching the painstaking efforts of several generations buried in his own hands, which is tens of thousands of times more terrible than killing himself directly.


    Thinking about it, master Hu didn''t catch up and fainted.


    Looking at the fainted old man Hu, Xiaoxiao and his wife can only take him away. After all, they can''t stay, and they may lose their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, sir. Who can I speak to?" The front desk said warmly.


    Looking at a group of people in front of them, one of them is a lawyer. Although I don''t know what they are doing, the front desk is still very enthusiastic for their professional cultivation.


    Yes, this group of people is Su Xiao, but today''s Su Xiao is the winner. After all, he owns 85% of the Hu family, which is enough to control the whole Hu family.


    "We''re here to find your chairman. You don''t have to worry about the rest. You just need to lead the way." Without waiting for Su Xiao to speak, Wang Qiang had already answered first.


    Now Wang Qiang can say that he is not happy. When Su Xiao was in a coma a few days ago, the Hu family seized the opportunity to swallow up their own industries.


    But who would have thought that it would be their Hu family''s turn without next year, which made Wang Qiang very happy.


    Now Su Xiao comes to take over all the industries of the Hu family with shares, and Wang Qiang specially follows him to have a look. He wants to see if the old man of the Hu family is green with anger.


    "But do you have an appointment? Without an appointment, our chairman will not let you see it casually. " The front desk lady obviously doesn''t know that the company has fallen into a crisis. After all, the company''s shares are still rising two days ago.


    "Appointment? We don''t need to make an appointment. Just tell us where your old man is. We can go by ourselves. " Wang Qiang said to the front desk lady, after all, to buy someone else''s company, how can you make an appointment in advance.


    "Come on, the top floor." Without waiting for Wang Qiang to go on, Su Xiao said directly, and then walked into the elevator without looking back.


    After all, most companies are designed in this way. The directors are on the top floor, and they won''t allow employees to be on top of them.


    Seeing a group of people walk into the elevator, the lady at the front desk is flustered. After all, if these people suddenly go up and the leaders above blame them, they will not be able to afford to leave. They don''t want to give up this job.


    So the receptionist had to inform the security immediately to let them up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good morning, Mr. Hu." Looking at Hu sitting in the office, Su said with a smile, but Su''s smile is full of ridicule in Hu''s eyes.


    But before I could speak to the old man, the door of the office was opened again. This time, several security guards in security clothes rushed in.


    Looking at the flustered security guards rushing in, Mr. Hu was even more angry and yelled at them: "get out!"


    After all, this kind of thing, no one wants to be in front of his subordinates, and the security guards who rushed in were confused and yelled, so they had to go out of the office in disgrace."Well, why should Mr. Hu be so angry? When people are older, it''s better to be less angry. After all, anger is bad for health."


    Su Xiao went directly to the opposite of Mr. Hu. Looking at the Su Xiao sitting on the opposite side of him, Mr. Hu''s anger soared. But he still had self-knowledge. He knew that he could not fight with his own hands and reason, and could only resist his anger.


    Looking at Hu''s silence, Su smiles and sits opposite him. After all, for Su Xiao, he has the chance to win. He has no worries at all. The more he sits quietly, the more he can enjoy the pleasure of the winner.


    Time went by like this. They had been doing it for almost two or three hours before they were there. During this period, no one spoke.


    It''s a comfortable office, but Mr. Hu is sweating.


    "Well, old man, I don''t want to spend any more time with you. We''d better settle the matter earlier so that we can all leave. After all, you don''t care if you stay here. " After all, it''s almost time for dinner.


    See Su Xiao take out a stack of documents, above impressively write is Hu''s shares.


    Seeing this document, master Hu had an impulse to vomit blood. Then he looked at Liu Zongyan angrily and wanted to tear him up.


    However, after taking two deep breaths, Hu finally calmed down and looked at the documents on the desk. Hu knew that he was unable to return to the sky now and collapsed on the chair.


    "What do you think, old man? If there is one, it can be put forward now, or I don''t know if I will listen to it in the future. "


    Su smiles and looks at Mr. Hu sitting on the chair.


    "In addition, as for the remaining shares in your hands, we''d better purchase them by two more layers according to the market price. In this way, you can still spend the remaining money for a period of time, or even start a new business if you have the ability."


    "If you agree, please sign it, so that we can finish earlier. At the same time, we will give you three days to clean up. Don''t say we are unkind."


    After that, Su Xiao looks directly at Hu, until Hu picks up the pen and signs his name. Although he doesn''t want to, now the knife is on his neck. What else can he do?


    Seeing that Mr. Hu had signed, Su Xiao no longer worried about other sudden changes. He didn''t stay here any longer, so he turned around and left.


    After leaving Mr. Hu''s company, Su Xiao sighed deeply, and the matter was finally solved.


    In fact, at the beginning, Su Xiao did not expect that things would be so easy to solve, but since it can be easily solved, it is also a happy thing.


    But all of a sudden out of the busy, Su Xiao didn''t know what to do. Although she was very tired and even a little nervous these days, Su Xiao felt that such a life was very full. Now she suddenly returned to the origin, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a simple lunch, Su Xiao went to Yaofeng security company.


    What happened last night made Su Xiao realize that the current strength of the security company is not enough. It''s almost the same to deal with simple gangsters, but it''s far from enough to deal with those "experts" who have been trained systematically.


    These problems have not been found before, just because the company has been established for a short time and has not experienced any big waves, so some contradictions have not yet emerged.


    But what happened last night made Su Xiao realize the lack of strength. In addition to her strength, her subordinates couldn''t keep up with her.


    So Su Xiao plans to reorganize the security company, and also plans to think of ways to improve everyone''s strength, but now Su Xiao has no specific implementation plan, so she plans to come to William and discuss with them.


    After all, one person counts short, two count long, and one more person counts one more opinion.


    "Boss, why do you have time to come? I thought you should be very busy now. I didn''t expect that you still have time to come to me." As soon as Su Xiao entered the office, he was met with a burst of "taunt" by William.


    After listening to William''s words, Sue knows with a smile that William is blaming himself for not coming for a long time and leaving all the work here to him alone.


    So Su Xiao had no choice but to smile, and Su Xiao also knew that in fact, these things were very easy for William, but William was complaining that Su Xiao was the boss.


    "I came here today mainly for the future development of our Yaofeng security company. This sudden incident made me realize the serious shortage of Yaofeng."


    Su smile serious look replied, William heard he is to business, also began to seriously, after all, Yaofeng security company is directly related to their development in China."Therefore, we should put forward improvement plans in view of our own shortcomings. We can''t stand still in the face of difficulties. Today we come to you specially to discuss whether there is a solution."


    Su Xiao walked directly to the sofa and sat down. She looked at William and said.

 Chapter 138

    "Boss, what you mean is that the strength of our employees is generally low, so we plan to improve it, right?


    "In fact, I''ve found this problem for a long time, but it''s hard for us to find a solution. Although we all know that there are powers and ancient warriors, what we need for the awakening of powers is chance and talent. The randomness of these things is so great that we can''t control them at all."


    "The ancient martial arts, though they come from personal training, also depend on their talent and skills. These skills are the secret of everyone, so it''s hard for us to get them. After all, everyone''s talent is not the same, and what we can learn is also different. Where can we find so many skills? "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, William immediately put forward his own views. In fact, these problems have already been discovered by William for a long time. He just said that there is no solution, so he has never put forward them. Now, when he suddenly hears the problem of Su Xiao, he will not hide anything.


    After listening to William''s words, Su Xiao frowned. After all, Su Xiao knew that what William said was right. Although he said that he had many martial arts skills, they were all directly obtained by the system. Besides being able to apply them, no one else could be like him.


    Another point is that Su Xiao can''t completely trust the people of Yaofeng security company. After all, they all come from the so-called headquarters. Who knows if there are spies or not? Su Xiao doesn''t want to get rid of what she worked so hard to get.


    "It seems that I think things are too simple, but it doesn''t matter. Things happen first, and then there will be a solution. Slowly, there will always be a solution, but I can''t be in a hurry for a while. I''d better pay close attention to everyone''s training for the time being.


    Since we can''t take out our martial arts for everyone to practice for a while, we can only let everyone exercise more physically. " Sue said to William after laughing and crying.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know these things." William vowed that Su Xiao still believed in William''s ability, so he waved his hand and let him do his own work. In addition, he planned to ask the system to see if there was any solution to the problem.


    After all, the system has just been updated recently, but after waking up, because it is too busy, I haven''t read it seriously.


    "Welcome to the Career Library."


    The sound of the system is ringing in my ears again, but this time, the sound of the system is no longer as cold as before, without the slightest human touch,


    after this system update, the sound is more appropriate and real, giving people the feeling as if they are communicating with a normal human, rather than with the machine''s cold and raw as before.


    "System, is there any way to teach others skills? Isn''t the system always talking about turning me into a man like God? But God like men can''t fight all over the world by themselves. There must be some way to teach some more powerful men to help them do things. " Sue smiles and asks questions about the system.


    As the system says, everything is to make yourself stronger, but it''s also a way for your subordinates to become stronger.


    Therefore, Su Xiao thinks that the system must have some solution, but he just says that he has not found this problem before and has not found it.


    "Well, yes, the host can have a look at the latest exchange system. In the exchange system, you can exchange knowledge points for what the host needs."


    "In fact, this exchange system has the same effect as the mall system, except that the mall system exchanges some life and weapons. The exchange system, on the other hand, refers to skills, martial arts, and even abilities. After successful exchange, you can directly teach them to others in a way of enlightening others. "


    "But if it''s Kung Fu and martial arts, it depends on the talent of this person. How much he can understand is determined by his talent. The power is different. As long as the person chosen by the host adapts to the power, they can accept it all, but they can''t have multiple powers at the same time as the host


    "After all, the host is unique. The host will become a god like man, so in many ways, the host still has a great advantage."


    After listening to the introduction of the system, Su Xiao suddenly excited up, did not expect that he just wanted to take a chance to ask, the result is really there!


    In this way, I can give some protection to the women around me in the future, and the strength of the people on my side can also be greatly improved.


    "The host should not be too excited. Although everything in the system is considered by the host, the knowledge of exchange is indispensable." Without waiting for Su Xiao to continue, the system directly gives Su Xiao a bucket of cold water.


    Su Xiao opened the exchange system page to see, there is a direct impulse to curse, too expensive! All of these are not what we can afford now.Intermediate water element control (knowledge point 500)


    intermediate fire element control (knowledge point 500)


    intermediate wood element control (knowledge point 500)


    intermediate earth element control (knowledge point 500)


    intermediate gold element control (knowledge point 500)


    Advanced fire element control (knowledge point 1000)


    advanced water element control (knowledge point 1000)


    "Why are you so expensive? You are a black hearted seller Looking at the price behind, Su Xiaoqi scolds the system. After all, the system is really amazing this time. The price is not acceptable to Su Xiaoqi at all.


    Just that happy mood, now instantly disappeared, this is really just give people hope, immediately ushered in a painful blow, the most important is this blow, or a blow!


    "Why, everything the system does is to make the host more powerful. The system will not take the initiative to kill the host, but there are some regulations in the system, which can not make the host too smooth sailing, otherwise the host will grow up too complacent."


    "So what the system should do is to temper the host step by step, so that the host can grow up in difficulties, and finally become a man like God."


    The system patiently explained again, but now Su Xiao didn''t have the heart to listen to the system''s explanation. After all, Su Xiao''s mood is too complicated.


    Just like a person who has been hungry for several days, a cake suddenly appears in front of him. When you look at the cake, it''s very close to you. You can get it as soon as you reach out, but no matter how you reach out, you still have a little distance from the cake.


    "Eh, no, I remember I only need 500 knowledge points to upgrade to advanced ability. Why do I need 1000 to exchange here? The system also dares to say that it''s all for my good, so why sell it to me at a high price? "


    After carefully looking at the exchange price again, Su Xiao finally found out the problem.


    "That''s because they''re not hosts, they don''t have the same system to help as hosts, so they need to spend twice as much." The system sounds again.


    We can''t help but say that the system is now upgraded and more humanized. In a short time, Su Xiao can feel that the sound of the system is more pleasant than just now.


    But what Su Xiao cares about is not whether the voice is pleasant or not. What Su Xiao really cares about is how to exchange something useful?


    After all, now your enemies are more and more powerful, you can''t always let yourself do everything by yourself, so it''s urgent to cultivate your subordinates.


    Thinking of what the man in black did to Jiang Ke''er last time, Su Xiao could feel that a huge storm was approaching, so he had to be fully prepared to deal with the changes in the future.


    "System, can I check which abilities my chosen target adapts to? After all, I can''t exchange it at that time. When I lift the pot and pour the top, you are telling me that she doesn''t adapt to this ability. Isn''t that a waste of me? "


    Su Xiao asks questions again. No matter what, Su Xiao has to exchange some powers for his two women to defend themselves, so that they can protect themselves.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want the last thing to happen to anyone again. Last time, Jiang Ke''er escaped because he was right next to him. If he wasn''t there, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So if Su Xiao doesn''t want this to happen again, she can only exchange some abilities for them to defend herself.


    Although these are generally more expensive, it''s a good thing, because after the last coma, I took the opportunity to swallow Mr. Hu, and the knowledge points awarded after killing the Hu family can still afford to be consumed once.


    After the last coma, because the Hu family took the opportunity to swallow most of their own forces, after waking up, the system issued a task and got 400 knowledge points. In addition, after annexing the Hu family, they got hundreds of knowledge points. Now there are more than 1000 knowledge points.


    Although this savings is not enough, it can at least solve the current predicament. After all, I can overdraw a little more and give my two women something as a guarantee.


    As for the rest, we can only talk about it slowly in the future. As the saying goes, there must be a road for the car to the front of the mountain, and it will be straight for the boat to the bridge.


    Su Xiao believes in herself. As long as she has enough time, she will become stronger. A few months ago, she was a sleepy guy.


    But now just how long, I have already opened my own company, with its own power.

 Chapter 139

    Think of these, Su Xiao is a burst of emotion, can step by step to today, Su Xiao left behind, is a solid footprint.


    "Yes, as long as it is a person who has had contact with the host, the system can detect it, but the detection of the system must have physical contact with the other party."


    "In addition, the host should not be too narcissistic. Without the help of the system, the host could not have achieved so much, so please don''t put all the credit to yourself."


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao took a deep breath. After all, if it can be detected, there will be no waste, and she can give full play to the resources.


    After that, he sighed helplessly. The system was good everywhere. Every time he was narcissistic, he would make trouble and embarrass himself. This was something Su Xiao couldn''t accept.


    But Su Xiao can only secretly complain in his heart, otherwise the system will start to attack again.


    After thinking about it, I haven''t seen Jiang Ke''er for several days, so Su Xiao plans to dream about Jiang Ke''er and see what she is busy with recently.


    As soon as I arrived at Huameng, I saw Xiaojing chatting with her colleagues.


    "Oh, we are busy people. You still know to come back. I don''t know. I thought you and Ke''er had broken up. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I don''t know how you become a boyfriend. If it''s someone else, if you have such a gentle and beautiful girlfriend as Ke''er, you may have to guard her every day, for fear that you will be abducted by others. "


    "You''re good. You can''t see people once in three days. Are you so relieved about Ke''er? Even if you don''t worry about Ke''er, aren''t you afraid that others will attack Ke''er? " As soon as Xiaojing saw Su Xiao, she left her chatting colleagues behind and came to tease her.


    Su Xiao also knows that he is really sorry for Ke Er, but Su Xiao can''t help it. After all, sometimes he really can''t care so much. So for Xiaojing''s ridicule, we can only smile. After all, Su Xiao really can''t find anything to refute.


    Think of here, Su Xiao can only think silently in the heart, when free, take more time to accompany them.


    Entering Jiang Ke''er''s studio, I saw that Jiang Ke''er was sitting in front of the drawing board, concentrating on shaking his hand pen.


    Maybe it''s because I suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. Ke''er habitually turned his head and took a look. After seeing Su Xiao standing at the door, he gave her a smile.


    Then he put down his brush and covered the painting with a piece of paper again. Su Xiao was full of curiosity and wanted to have a look, but Jiang Ke''er didn''t agree and gave up.


    Although Ke''er is not willing to let Su Xiao see her painting, Su Xiao can also infer the general content of the painting through some of her actions.


    "Do you miss me?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Jiang Ke''er.


    "Well." The answer to Su Xiao is that Ke''er gently rings the bell, and then Ke''er expresses her yearning for Su Xiao with practical actions.


    See can son directly pounce on Su smile body, active send up fragrant lips.


    This action let Su smile slightly Lost God, but Su smile or quickly reflected over, enthusiastic response to Ke Er''s action.


    And his hands were still moving dishonestly. After a while, he saw that Jiang Ke''er''s face was scarlet, and even his ears began to bring attractive red, which was very charming.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao knew where it was and didn''t dare to come here. Otherwise, Jiang Ke''er might be captured by him.


    After the passionate kiss, Jiang Ke''er wakes up from the initial impulse and understands that he is really playing with fire.


    The blush that had begun to dissipate was once again on her face, but fortunately, Su Xiao was very clever and didn''t speak nonsense, but stood quietly waiting for Jiang Ke''er.


    It was not until Jiang Ke''er recovered to peace that Su Xiao began to propose that he should take Jiang Ke''er out to dinner today.


    Hearing that Su Xiao is going to stay with him today, Jiang Ke''er is also very happy. After all, Su Xiao has been busy with the company recently and has no time to accompany him.


    Now Su Xiao suddenly said to accompany himself well. How could Jiang Ke''er not like it? He didn''t care about the studio. After a simple clean-up, Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao left the studio together.


    Outside the studio, Xiaojing sees Jiang Ke''er and then makes a scene of mischief. The rosy clouds on Jiang Ke''er''s face are flying all over the sky again.


    But fortunately, in the end, they had a dream of painting. After that, Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er to the supermarket in the center of the city.


    Since Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao were together, Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er out to buy clothes once. That time, he took Jiang Ke''er to a common place.


    Although he had some assets in the past, Jiang Ke''er didn''t know, so he was afraid that Jiang Ke''er would not accept high price clothes. Su Xiao had to take Jiang Ke''er to ordinary places.


    But this time it is different. Now Jiang Ke''er already knows about setting up his own company. Even if he brings her to buy better things, Jiang Ke''er has no reason to refuse.After coming to the shopping mall, Jiang Ke''er is just like a bird who has been out of the cage, wandering freely in the shopping mall.


    It has to be said that girls are really first-class in shopping. Even the gentler girls like Jiang Ke''er are fully reflected under the guidance of their nature.


    Moreover, Jiang Ke''er did not want to buy clothes every time he tried them on the street. He was clearly wearing beautiful clothes, but he just didn''t want to buy them.


    I really don''t know if it''s a common problem for girls. So is Wang Ying. Every time she goes shopping, she just looks at it and doesn''t buy it.


    "Oh, I can''t. I''ll just sit here and wait for you. You can go shopping again. If you have anything to look up to, just call me." After coming out of the store again, Su Xiao sat directly on the public seat and couldn''t get up.


    I have to say that it''s really tiring to go shopping with girls. It''s totally more tiring than fighting with others. Even though Su Xiao''s body has been systematically strengthened, she still can''t stand the super high consumption of shopping.


    "Let''s go back. I don''t have anything to buy anyway." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er said attentively.


    "No, you can go shopping again. Now it''s a little short of dinner time. You can just go shopping again, and then we''ll have dinner together."


    After hearing Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao refused. He was originally here to accompany Jiang Ke''er. How could he finish the matter so hastily.


    "Well, well, I''ll go for a walk. You can have a rest here first." After thinking for a while, Jiang Ke''er decided to hang out for a while.


    Although it''s disappointing to say that Su Xiao can''t go shopping with her, once a woman starts the shopping mode, how can she end it easily.


    Watching Jiang Ke''er join the shopping army again, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly. In this respect, Su Xiao still admires Jiang Ke''er. At least he can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao accompanies Jiang Ke''er to go shopping, they are not so comfortable. Since Su Xiao left, the news of the acquisition of the Hu family''s industry has never been heard.


    Now the whole company is in a panic. We don''t know whether the news is true or not. Just when we are waiting for Mr. Hu to come out and put an end to the rumors, we don''t see any action from Mr. Hu. Now we believe in the truth of the rumors.


    The company exploded, and countless people began to worry about their wages.


    Now Mr. Hu''s office is full of people. They are all people who have business contacts with Mr. Hu, but they are all here to ask for a refund.


    Sitting at the back of his desk, Mr. Hu frowned. These people, who usually flatter themselves in every way, now "brag" in front of them one by one.


    It can really be said that people are pushing against the wall and the house is leaking. It''s raining at night. Mr. Hu seems to be ten years old in an instant. Mr. Hu, who used to be a light and strong man last year, has begun to grow white hair on his head.


    "Well, come back tomorrow. I will give you a satisfactory answer. I hope you can give me one more day."


    Looking at the noisy people, Mr. Hu had to make a promise, but only Mr. Hu knew, which was just a verbal statement.


    Now that the general trend has been set, even if they have three heads and six arms, they have no power to return to heaven. How can there be any solution.


    But if you don''t give them an answer, and you''re afraid they don''t want to leave, you''ll have to talk about it. Now it''s day by day.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, the people who came here, though unwilling, still left. After all, Mr. Hu has been in the shopping mall for many years, and his reputation is still very good. If it wasn''t for Mr. Hu, the Hu family would not have been like this.


    But up to now, Mr. Hu has never regretted, even if he lost and had nothing, but he didn''t regret revenge for his son. His fault was that he was too credulous of Liu Zongyan, which led to the present result.


    "Master Hu is really outstanding." Just as Hu was lying on the sofa sighing, three figures came directly to Hu''s desk from the door.


    Heard this person''s words, Hu Laozi slowly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes of Mr. Hu, except for one elder who didn''t know him, the other two were Xiaoxiao and Daolang.

 Chapter 140

    Looking at the three people appear in front of him, although he was surprised, he didn''t show it. Instead, he opened the three people in front of him to see what they were going to do.


    "Mr. Hu, we can actually cooperate. Although you are a stranger now, as long as you have the support of our heaven and earth society, you will still have a chance to make a comeback."


    "Why, do you want to go down like this? The damage you have suffered should be paid back to Su Xiao hundreds of times. As long as you are willing to join us, we will support you. "


    "We are interested in Mr. Hu''s talent, and you also need our help to have the strength of revenge, don''t you?"


    Mr. Xing said to Mr. Hu sitting in front of him. In fact, since Mr. Hu fainted last night, Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang took him back and left.


    After all, in their view, today''s master Hu has no use value at all. It''s a matter of utmost benevolence to be able to take him back.


    But unexpectedly, not long after they left, they met Mr. Hu. After telling him the story, Mr. Hu decided to meet Mr. Hu again.


    This is beyond Xiaoxiao''s expectation. After all, in their eyes, xinglao has always been a ruthless person.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding! Trigger task: make a comeback


    task content: Although Mr. Hu has been defeated by the host, his fighting spirit is still there, and now he has made up his mind to make a comeback, so the host should be ready. When Mr. Hu comes again, it will definitely be more fierce.


    Task reward: clear all knowledge points that have been owed.


    Mission duration: forever, until the death of the host or one of master Hu.


    Task penalty: if the host is defeated, it means that the host has no hope of becoming a God. The system will leave the host and look for the next man who can become a God.


    Suddenly release a task, let idle sit on the chair, looking at the girls coming and going, Su Xiao suddenly realized that it''s not good, it seems, have time to go to the Hu master completely solved, otherwise always keep is also a disaster.


    However, seeing the task reward, Su Xiao''s eyes brightened again. He cleared all the debts. That''s not to say that he can advance the money first, and then go directly to kill master Hu at that time.


    It seems that sometimes there are loopholes in the system. As long as you can catch these loopholes, your strength can also be improved rapidly.


    However, this time when Su Xiao was crooked, the system didn''t come out to attack Su Xiao. I don''t know if it was the system that detected the error and was correcting it, or what other intention? But Su Xiao, who is in a good mood, doesn''t care about these small details.


    As far as Su Xiao is concerned, it''s a good thing that the system doesn''t come out to attack him. He''s too happy to care.


    "What are you doing? That''s what I saw first. How can you do that?" Just when Su Xiao was still crooked, he heard Jiang Ke''er''s voice, and there was a trace of anger in his voice.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao wakes up and doesn''t think about it in his heart. What kind of thing can make Jiang Ke''er so angry?


    Su Xiao went through the crowd and saw that Jiang Ke''er was arguing with a beautiful looking woman, and there was a young man standing next to her.


    But the young man didn''t speak. He just kept staring at Jiang Ke''er with a little desire in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Xiaoke couldn''t see it. He went to Jiang Ke''er, put out a hand to hold Jiang Ke''er''s waist and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, Jiang Ke''er wriggles his waist awkwardly at first. Unfortunately, he can''t break away, so he doesn''t fight any more. He lets Su Xiao''s hand stay on his waist and explains the story to Su Xiao.


    It turns out that after separating from Su Xiao, Jiang Ke''er has his own way around these stores. After two rounds, he doesn''t see what he particularly likes. When he plans to finish the transfer, he goes back to find Su Xiao. Unexpectedly, he sees a dress he especially likes.


    After I tried it, I found that it was a special fit, so I was ready to buy it. But I didn''t expect that at this time, someone suddenly got in the middle.


    It was clear that they had planned to pay, but they paid first, and then they wanted to take the clothes away, so Jiang Ke''er was not willing to. Then the argument started here, which attracted people''s onlookers.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s story, Su Xiao has a general idea of the situation. Most of the time, the woman saw that Jiang Ke''er was good-looking when she tried it on. Moreover, Jiang Ke''er was better looking than her, so she was so angry that she wanted to "take over love with a knife.".


    After all, in her opinion, Jiang Ke''er is alone and sure to bully.


    "Hum, no matter who owns the clothes, but I''ve already paid first. The clothes should be mine. Since you like them, why don''t you pay first?" The woman stood up and said that she had been using her own payment to win everyone''s approval."Or I will not." Seeing so many people around, Jiang Ke''er began to feel a little embarrassed, so he was ready to give up.


    "No, you give up, doesn''t that mean you bow to her?" For Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao directly made a positive reply.


    "Now that you''ve paid, why don''t you have the clothes? What you mean is that as long as you pay for what others like, you will give it to you. "


    "If that''s the case, we''ll just wait in front of the counter to choose what we want to buy. When other people choose, we''ll pay first. It''s so easy."


    Su Xiao''s words directly aroused the echo of the people around her. After all, Su Xiao didn''t have any truth. If she was really like that woman, wouldn''t the whole world be in a mess?


    "Well, you, you are being unreasonable!"


    "Husband, you see they''ve come together to bully me. You have to make decisions for me." The woman saw that she couldn''t help but smile, so she had to coquettish with the young people around her.


    But now, the young people around her have already focused on Jiang Ke''er. How can they manage so many others.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m nangongqi. Nice to meet you. Since you like this dress, I''ll give it to you."


    Young nangongqi''s words changed the face of the woman standing beside him, but she also knew that she was nothing in nangongqi''s eyes, so even if she was upset, she did not dare to show it.


    After listening to Nangong Qi''s words, Jiang Ke''er''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Although he said it was just a flash, he was still found by Su Xiao.


    "No, thank you. Now I suddenly find that I don''t like it any more. If you like it, you can take it." After that, Jiang Ke''er put the clothes on the counter directly.


    Seeing Jiang Ke''er''s action, Nangong Qi''s eyes flashed a little unnatural, but soon disappeared, basically no one found.


    "Then I apologize to you for what just happened. I don''t know if I have a chance to treat you to a meal, even if I can make some basic compensation for the unpleasantness."


    After being rejected by Jiang Ke''er, Nangong Qi does not give up like this, but finds other reasons to fight for time with Jiang Ke''er.


    "No, my girlfriend and I have other things to do, so we won''t be here any longer." Without waiting for Jiang Ke''er to speak, Su Xiao refused first.


    Su Xiao can see that this guy named Nangong Qi doesn''t have any good intentions towards Jiang Ke''er, so it''s better not to have too much contact, after all.


    "Well, since you have something to do, please go ahead. Can I leave you a phone call and invite you to dinner next time?" Nangong Qi said again.


    I have to say that this Nangong Qi is really difficult to deal with. It always finds all kinds of reasons.


    "No, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need for you to spend any more money. If we have something else to do, we''ll go first." Without waiting for Nangong Qi to continue to speak, Jiang Ke''er turned and left directly.


    Looking at the figure of Jiang Ke''er leaving, looking at the naturally twisted waist, thinking about Jiang Ke''er''s amazing appearance, Nangong Qi vowed that he would get her!


    Watching them leave, the woman sighs deeply. She is really afraid that Jiang Ke''er will accept Nangong Qi''s request, otherwise she will be abandoned by Nangong Qi.


    "Take your clothes and go." Just as the woman was still dreaming, Nangong Qi''s voice rang out in her ears.


    Hearing this voice, the woman knew that she was finished and abandoned.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s up, Cole? What would you like to eat? Don''t be angry. We should turn grief and anger into appetite. Let''s talk about what we want to eat. Big brother has enough money today. Just let go of what we want to eat. "


    After leaving, although Jiang Ke''er doesn''t say it, Su Xiao can still feel that she is not happy.


    But I can''t help it. There''s only one dress. Even if there are many, Su Xiao won''t want Jiang Ke''er to buy the same style.


    "Well, I''ll have seafood." Jiang Ke''er thought about it and said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll drive." After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su said with a smile to Jiang Ke''er.


    "No, let''s walk. It''s boring driving." Hear Su Xiao say to drive, Jiang Ke''er refused.


    After all, in Jiang Ke''er''s view, Su Xiao had a chance to accompany him. He must cherish it well, and he is not willing to waste every second.

 Chapter 141

    On the other hand, the place is not very far away, so it''s not very tired to walk. There''s no need to drive at all. Besides, walking between lovers is more emotional.


    "All right, listen to you." After that, Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er''s hand and began to move forward.


    "System, help me check what kind of powers Jiang Ke''er adapts to." Su Xiao said to the system silently in her heart.


    "Ding, it''s being tested. Please wait a moment."


    "Ding, test finished, Jiang Ke''er, water attribute, talent level, super." Just in a moment, the system has given the answer.


    had to say that sometimes the system was really awesome. After hearing this accurate answer, Sue laughed and an uneasy heart finally came down.


    After all, Su Xiao is also worried. If Jiang Ke''er doesn''t have the talent of awakening ability, it won''t be so easy to do, because he has not only learned martial arts for a long time, but also has higher requirements for talent.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to learn martial arts and become ancient martial arts practitioners. It''s not only because they don''t have martial arts, but also because it requires too much talent and takes a long time. Many people don''t have the patience to do it.


    So now I hear that Jiang Ke''er has the talent of awakening ability, and the talent level is still super, which really makes the big stone in Su Xiao''s heart fall down.


    Now what Su Xiao worries about is no longer how to make Jiang Ke''er awaken his talent. What Su Xiao really worries about now is how to make Jiang Ke''er accept the sudden strength.


    After all, ordinary people like Jiang Ke''er suddenly have superb strength in an instant, and it''s easy for them to get lost in it. Moreover, people with heart can easily realize that it has something to do with Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao has 100% trust in Jiang Ke''er, she still doesn''t plan to tell the people around her that she owns the system.


    After all, people''s hearts are the most complex, and not telling them is also a kind of protection for them. Sometimes, the less you know, the safer you will be.


    So Su Xiao has to think about how to make Jiang Ke''er wake up without suspicion.


    "System, does the awakening power move much?" Su Xiao asked the system in silence.


    "I don''t know. The host doesn''t have enough permissions to answer the questions for the host. Everything needs to be explored by the host." For Su Xiao''s question, the system directly denied it.


    In the face of such a cold system, Su Xiao didn''t know what kind of response to give.


    Looking at Su Xiao who was silent all the way, Jiang Ke''er asked curiously: "what do you think? You''ve been absent-minded all the way. "


    Jiang Ke''er''s words pull Su Xiao out of his mind.


    "Nothing, nothing, but I ask you, if I have a way to make people have some special abilities, would you like to?" Su asked Jiang Ke''er with a smile. Although he said that he wanted to help Jiang Ke''er awaken his ability, no matter how he said it, he had to first ask whether the party concerned was willing.


    So Su Xiao is going to ask Jiang Ke''er first to see her opinion.


    "Special abilities? What kind of ability is it? " In the face of Su Xiao''s sudden question, Jiang Ke''er has some questions in his heart.


    After all, Jiang Ke''er''s heart is also very clear, Su Xiao won''t hurt himself, so Jiang Ke''er wants to find out what the special ability in Su Xiao''s mouth is.


    "You can read novels, or just like those people with super power on TV. Nowadays, many people in society think that it''s just a fabrication. In fact, what I want to tell you is that these are true."


    "Even now, there are still such a group of people, but they have been hidden in the society. They live the same life as ordinary people. If they don''t show their ability, you won''t find it at all."


    "What I want to tell you today is to let you have such ability, but I still want to ask your personal opinion first.


    In fact, you''ve seen my performances of controlling fire and water before. It''s not magic, it''s just some powers, but it''s just the lowest means. "


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you before was that you didn''t believe it and you couldn''t accept it. But since you were attacked last time, I knew that even if I didn''t tell you, because you and I have a very close relationship, it would indirectly hurt you."


    "So since that time, I have been trying to find a way to see if you can have the same ability as me. Now I have finally found this opportunity. That''s why I''m ready to tell you that it depends on your own choice to give you a choice."


    Su Xiao looked at Jiang Ke''er and said seriously, but because it was in the street, his voice was very low. After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er was shocked. Jiang Ke''er never thought that one day he would encounter such a thing.


    If it''s someone else talking to him about such things, Jiang Ke''er will think that he is crazy and hopeless, but now it''s Su Xiao, but Jiang Ke''er doesn''t think so.Because Jiang Ke''er knows that Su Xiao is not a presumptuous person for no reason. Since Su Xiao said this to himself, it must be true, and Su Xiao also said his performance.


    At that time, I always thought it was a superb performance skill, but now I think about it carefully, where is the skill so powerful.


    "You don''t have to rush to give me the answer. You can think about it slowly. After all, I know that these things are too incredible. It''s normal for you to accept them for a while, so don''t have any psychological pressure."


    "When I first started to awaken my powers, I didn''t expect that I was deeply shocked. Even I thought that I was the only and unique existence in the world."


    "It wasn''t until some time later that I met people who had the same or different abilities as me that I really began to understand the world."


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er, who had been shocked for a long time, Su Xiao said again. After all, Su Xiao himself had experienced it, and naturally knew how unacceptable it was.


    So Su Xiao didn''t ask Jiang Ke''er to answer him right away. The reason why she told Jiang Ke''er now is to let her have a little psychological preparation first, otherwise Su Xiao can''t feel relieved to wake her up at that time.


    After all, not long ago, the system suggested that master Hu was going to make a comeback, but Su Xiao was not going to give him too long time to prepare. So Su Xiao was going to seize the time to use this loophole to wake up Wang Ying and Jiang Ke''er.


    "I will." While Su Xiao was still thinking about how to persuade Jiang Ke''er, Jiang Ke''er had already given a positive answer.


    Such a positive answer, on the contrary, made Su Xiao unable to react for a while. After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, it should be very difficult for Jiang Ke''er to make a decision.


    However, after hearing Jiang Ke''er''s affirmative answer, the big stone in Su Xiao''s heart was finally completely put down. Now this matter can be regarded as a satisfactory solution.


    Originally, Su Xiao was going to take Jiang Ke''er to have a good meal, but Jiang Ke''er finally refused. Now Jiang Ke''er is also worried and wants to wake up quickly, so after eating something with Su Xiao, he plans to go home.


    However, although it is said that awakening can be accomplished in an instant, Su Xiao does not intend to do it in this way. After all, if it is true, it will be too simple and exaggerated. You can''t touch others and they will wake up.


    If that''s true, Su Xiao will definitely be caught and studied as soon as this matter is spread. After all, this ability is too abnormal. No matter who gets Su Xiao, he can create many powers in a moment.


    If this is the case, the world will no longer be so stable, so Su Xiao plans to use the marrow washing pill. After all, this pill has the function of cutting bones and marrow, which can not only improve the user''s qualification, but also remove the filthy substances in the body.


    For women, it can also make the skin more tender. It can be said that it is of great use, and it can also reduce the suspicion of others. Although it will not have a great effect, it is better than nothing.


    After returning to Jiang Ke''er''s home, Su Xiao took out the marrow washing pill and told Jiang Ke''er: "next, you just need to take this pill. But I want to tell you in advance that after taking this pill, you will feel pain all over your body, and even faint. At this time, you have to rely on your perseverance.


    The longer you stay awake, the better it will be for you. So I hope you will try your best to stay awake. When you wake up again, you will find that you have a lot of filth and diarrhea for a few days. Don''t be surprised. It''s just excreting those useless things in your body. "


    "After this time, we will have one more time every week, but the pain will be lighter and lighter until you eat and don''t respond, which means that there is no filth in your body any more. Now you go to prepare first, and we will start when you are ready."


    Su Xiao introduces to Jiang Ke''er that although it doesn''t help much to introduce them, Su Xiao still explains to Jiang Ke''er first, otherwise Su Xiao is afraid that Jiang Ke''er will panic.


    "Well, I''m ready. Let''s go." After a while, Jiang Ke''er was ready and said with a smile to su.

 Chapter 142

    This simple words, fall in Su Xiao''s ear can not be the same, after all, Jiang Ke''er did not experience, do not know, but Su Xiao personally experienced, wait a moment, but to drag the clothes pants.


    When you think about the beautiful scene, Su Xiao has an impulse of nosebleed to flow out. However, Su Xiao immediately shakes his head, because he knows that this is not the time to think about it.


    "What''s the matter with you, aren''t you feeling well?" Jiang Ke''er sees Su Xiao suddenly shake his head for no reason and asks curiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little sour in the neck, so shake it twice." Su Xiao doesn''t dare to tell Jiang Ke''er the truth.


    "Come on, let''s go to the bathroom."


    "Why go to the bathroom?" Jiang Ke''er asked.


    "I just told you that after taking this medicine, we will force out the filthy things in our body. That''s why we have to go to the bathroom. You don''t want to make the whole house stink." Facing Jiang Ke''er''s question, Su Xiao has to explain again.


    But Su Xiao didn''t see an unnatural flash in Jiang Ke''er''s eyes, as if Jiang Ke''er thought of something, but Jiang Ke''er didn''t show it, so Su Xiao couldn''t find it.


    And even if Su Xiao really found out, Su Xiao will continue to do so, after all, this is really inevitable.


    Although xisui Dan can''t play the role of awakening ability, it can really play the role of cutting bones and washing marrow together, which has a great effect on human body.


    For example, after I just used the pith washing pill, I can clearly feel the great benefits after pith washing. I not only feel that I am much more agile, but also have many benefits in the future.


    So for the people around, Su Xiao still decided to give them use.


    After entering the bathroom, Su Xiao began to ask Jiang Ke''er to take off his clothes. Although Jiang Ke''er had thought of some things before he came in, it didn''t mean anything. Now that he really asked Jiang Ke''er to do it, Jiang Ke''er was still a little embarrassed, even if Su Xiao was standing in front of him.


    After all, although Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao are girlfriends and girlfriends, nothing really happens between them. Now Su Xiao suddenly asks Jiang Ke''er to take off his clothes. Even if it''s nothing, it''s easy for Jiang Ke''er to think awkwardly.


    But Su smiles to see that Jiang Ke''er doesn''t move. Just when she wants to ask why, she looks up and sees that Jiang Ke''er is looking at herself with a red face.


    At this time, Su Xiaocai remembered that what he just said was really a little too much. In this way, it''s normal for people to think awkwardly.


    "Well, I mean, you''re going to eat the dishwashing pill later, so I told you to take off your clothes so that you don''t get those filthy things on you when you get there. You don''t want to be crooked."


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t explain it. This explanation makes Jiang Ke''er more embarrassed.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er still has no action, Su Xiao knows that this is because he is willing to be present, but Su Xiao has no way.


    Because Su Xiao has just been reminded by the system. The system says that for Jiang Ke''er, who has super water attribute talent, if you put her in a place with water, and then put Su Xiao''s hand on Jiang Ke''er''s abdomen, when she wakes up, it may be just a primary ability, and she can directly wake up to the intermediate level.


    So Su Xiao can''t quit now. After all, if Su Xiao leaves, Jiang Ke''er can''t wake up and succeed. After all, there are some things that Su Xiao just deceives her. Without Su Xiao, how can Jiang Ke''er really wake up?


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er, who still doesn''t have the slightest movement, Su Xiao is really worried. But now Su Xiao doesn''t have the slightest way. The only thing she can do is to wait and let Jiang Ke''er figure it out.


    "All naked?" Finally, Jiang Ke''er asked.


    "No, you can leave your underwear." Su Xiao knew that Jiang Ke''er had made a big concession, so she didn''t plan to let Jiang Ke''er take off his underwear. After all, Su Xiao didn''t want to get Jiang Ke''er''s body, so it''s not necessary to take off all of them.


    As Su Xiao''s voice falls, Jiang Ke''er begins to slowly take off his clothes.


    Jiang Ke''er was very slow because he was embarrassed, but this slow movement was full of temptation in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Jiang Ke''er is good-looking and has a perfect figure, which is the temptation of nakedness. In Su Xiao''s heart, it''s really like cat scratch, but fortunately, Su Xiao knows the priorities of things, so she doesn''t make a fool of herself.


    But just standing there is already a kind of torture, even breathing has begun to slowly increase.


    But for Su Xiao''s performance, Jiang Ke''er doesn''t know, because now in Jiang Ke''er''s heart, he is also ashamed to death.


    Although he said that he liked Su Xiao, there was no transgression between him and Su Xiao except for kissing and hugging.


    Now suddenly undress in front of Su Xiao, Jiang Ke''er''s heart is also very ashamed.Jiang Ke''er can only comfort himself in his heart all the time. All this is to make himself stronger and get in touch with another brand-new world.


    Finally, in the long time, Jiang Ke''er took off his clothes and lay in the bathtub.


    "Eat it. Remember what I told you. This first time will be very painful, but you should stick to it as much as you can. The longer you stick to it, the better it will be for you." Su Xiao took out the prepared pulp washing pill and said to Jiang Ke''er.


    "Well, I know what you just told me. Don''t worry, I will." Jiang Ke''er nodded to Su with a smile and said firmly.


    Because Jiang Ke''er knows that Su Xiao won''t harm himself, so Jiang Ke''er has made up his mind to work hard and stick to it for one more minute.


    "After you eat the xisui pill, I will help you with exercise, so wait a moment, I will exercise back and forth in your abdomen, but you don''t have to worry about these, just stick to the pain from xisui pill, and you don''t have to worry about other things. Remember, there is me."


    Because it takes contact to wake up later, Su Xiao should give Jiang Ke''er prevention in advance. Otherwise, Su Xiao is afraid that Jiang Ke''er will misunderstand.


    "Well." Jiang Ke''er didn''t say anything more, but he replied softly, but his face betrayed the calmness of his appearance.


    Jiang Ke''er''s face was full of rosy clouds, and even his ears began to turn red.


    "Let''s go."


    Even if he noticed Jiang Ke''er''s performance, Su Xiao didn''t have much other nonsense, because Su Xiao knew that the more he said at this time, the more likely he was to cause Jiang Ke''er''s discomfort. So Su Xiao chose not to say anything more and started directly.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er takes the marrow washing pill from Su Xiao''s hand and slowly puts it into his mouth.


    It has to be said that no matter what Jiang Ke''er does, he is very attractive. He just takes medicine, which deeply attracts Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Su Xiao can only sigh silently in his heart, or his heart is not firm enough, clearly know that there are more important things to do, but still vulnerable to other things.


    "The host doesn''t have to care about this. Although the host is a man who is going to be a God, it doesn''t mean that there will be no seven emotions and six desires, so the host doesn''t need to feel remorse for this little thing." At this time, the sound of the system once again sounded in Su Xiao''s heart.


    This really surprised Su Xiao. She didn''t expect that the system that usually only exposes her own background would come to comfort her today. It''s really the sun coming out of the West.


    But Su Xiao is still very self-conscious, no longer think so much, or wait a moment to cause the outbreak of the system. The most important thing to do now is to awaken Jiang Ke''er first, and the rest can be put back.


    "Well." At this time, a groan of Jiang Ke''er came into Su Xiao''s ears, which made Su Xiao''s heart swing. Fortunately, Su Xiao soon woke up.


    Su Xiao knows that the marrow washing pill Jiang Ke''er just ate has begun to work, so Su Xiao doesn''t plan to wait any longer. She puts her hand into the bathtub where Jiang Ke''er is, ready to help Jiang Ke''er wake up.


    He just put his hand on Jiang Ke''er''s abdomen and felt Jiang Ke''er''s temperature. Looking at Jiang Ke''er in front of him, Su Xiao really had an impulse to incarnate as a wolf.


    But Su Xiao knows that he can''t. He can only close his eyes and say to the system in his heart, "exchange advanced water ability."


    "Ding, in the exchange of advanced water ability, the exchange price is 1000 knowledge points."


    "Ding, after the exchange, do you want to open it?"


    Two prompt sounds sounded in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "Start the awakening." Sue laughs directly at the system to order a way.


    After waiting so long, just for now, how could Su Xiao hesitate? So in the face of systematic questions, Su Xiao directly gave the most affirmative answer.


    "Preparing for awakening, please wait."


    "Wake up ready to start countdown, if you need to end, please stop before the end of the countdown."


    "Five."


    "Four."


    It''s just a hint, but it''s a long wait in Su Xiao''s mind. Even from time to time, Jiang Ke''er''s painful groans come from his ears. Su Xiao only feels that the short seconds seem to have passed for a long time.


    "One."


    "Start the awakening."


    After that, Su Xiao only felt that there was a warm current in her arm, which was constantly introduced into Jiang Ke''er''s body through her arm.


    "Well." Jiang Ke''er only felt a warm current coming from his body, which made him feel very comfortable and could not help moaning.


    At this time, Jiang Ke''er finally realized the meaning of pain and happiness. He felt as if his body was going to be torn, but his abdomen felt very comfortable.

 Chapter 143

    When this feeling came, Jiang Ke''er couldn''t help groaning.


    Jiang Ke''er only felt ashamed to death. He tried hard to hold back and didn''t make any noise. But sometimes the more he held back, the more he couldn''t hold back. People who didn''t experience that kind of taste can never understand it.


    In the end, Jiang Ke''er''s reason was completely annihilated, leaving only his body''s instinctive reaction, and his consciousness began to be unclear.


    Jiang Ke''er didn''t know about these reactions, but it was bitter. Su laughed, and the Ke people around him kept moaning. Su couldn''t stand it, but there was no way. The system didn''t send the end of awakening sound.


    Moreover, the warm current on her arm didn''t weaken. Although Su Xiao was helpless, she could only stick to it by gritting her teeth. Now if she left, Su Xiao didn''t know what would happen. She could only stick to it by gritting her teeth.


    But in Su Xiaoxin, it was like a cat scratching. There was an indescribable impulse.


    "Damn it! System, is it over? " Su Xiao asked the system in her heart.


    "The system doesn''t know. This is the first time that the system has used it in this way, so it hasn''t recorded relevant data and can''t answer the host''s questions."


    "Ding, because the omnipotent system suddenly found that there was something it didn''t understand, and now the host is replenishing the deficiency of the system, so it specially awarded 1000 knowledge points."


    All of a sudden, the prompt sound of the system rings from Su Xiao''s heart.


    This sudden prompt sound made Su Xiao very happy. Unexpectedly, he made 1000 knowledge points when he asked casually.


    You know, usually the stingy system sends out dozens of knowledge points. Who would have thought that today it would be so generous and easy to earn? This is called unexpected joy. It can earn back the 1000 knowledge points just consumed.


    It seems that if you don''t understand something in the future, you should ask more. Maybe you can make more money.


    "Ding, please don''t think so much about it. It''s basically impossible for it to happen. Now, if it happens to the host, it can only be said that it''s because the host''s luck is too good, but please don''t rely too much on this situation. The probability of this kind of thing happening, but the probability of you winning the lottery is even lower."


    Just when Su Xiao was still thinking about whether she could make more money like now, the system had directly denied Su Xiao''s idea.


    However, if you think about it, since the system dares to claim to be omnipotent, then even if it is not, it should not be much different, so it may be so easy to be knocked down by yourself.


    "Ding, the awakening is coming to an end. Please be ready." Just when Su Xiao was ready to think, the system''s prompt sound sounded again.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also began to feel the warm current on his arm began to weaken, Su Xiao knew that the awakening should be almost.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao sighed deeply.


    Finally, it''s over. Su Xiao is afraid that if he stays here again, he can still bear the temptation of Jiang Ke''er.


    Now it''s over, and I can leave here earlier. After all, it''s really hard to see if I can eat.


    At this time, Su Xiao began to admire Liu Xiahui. After all, it''s really not easy to be a beautiful woman in her arms.


    "Are you boasting? If there were no other reasons, maybe the host would have been a hungry wolf by now. "


    The sound of the system once again sounded from Su Xiao''s heart. Although the sound was pleasant, Su Xiao still had an impulse to hit people.


    This is to recruit who offended who, look at other people''s home system, are some with the host as the big, or also has a sexy body.


    But look at their own system, all day long know to hate themselves, their host should be the most pathetic of it, Su Xiao thought indignantly in the heart.


    "Ding, the awakening is over."


    With the sound of the system prompt, Su Xiao also took away the hand on Jiang Ke''er''s abdomen. Although he suddenly wanted to take it away, Su Xiao still felt a little reluctant.


    "All right?" With Su Xiaoshou''s withdrawal, Jiang Ke''er opens her eyes and asks. It has to be said that Jiang Ke''er''s will is still very strong. Now it has been more than half an hour. Jiang Ke''er still insists on it and doesn''t choose to faint.


    "Well, it''s up to you from now on, but you have to remember what I said. When you feel you can''t stand it, don''t insist on it any more, OK?" Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After all, although Jiang Ke''er opened his eyes, Su Xiao was heartbroken by Jiang Ke''er''s painful expression. Even Su Xiao wanted to bear the pain for Jiang Ke''er, but Su Xiao had no choice but to watch Jiang Ke''er bear it alone.


    "Well." After a gentle answer, Jiang Ke''er closed her eyes again, but the blush on her face betrayed her heart.


    After seeing Jiang Ke''er''s performance, Su Xiao feels that he can''t stay here any longer."I''ll go out first. If there''s anything I can do, I won''t go back tonight. I''ll be here with you." Su Xiaoxiang whispers to Jiang Ke''er, and then turns away from the bathroom without waiting for Jiang Ke''er to answer.


    When Sue laughs out of the bathroom, she takes a deep breath. When she''s inside, she''s really afraid that she can''t stand the temptation.


    But fortunately, now it''s finally out, and it''s through the most difficult period.


    Looking at the time, it''s only 10 o''clock. Now it''s really the beginning of night life. In big cities like this, night is even more prosperous than day.


    If it''s not because Jiang Ke''er is still washing marrow inside, Su Xiao must go out and have a good look, and because she just ate a little at night, now Su Xiao feels that her stomach starts to cry again.


    No matter who you treat badly, you can''t treat your stomach badly. This has always been one of Su Xiao''s principles. So Su Xiao plans to eat breakfast first. After all, people are iron and steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry.


    "Kor, I''ll get something to eat first. Do you want it? I''ll bring you some. " Su Xiao shouts to Jiang Ke''er in the bathroom.


    "You go, I don''t want it." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er replied, but he obviously felt that he was short of breath in his voice.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Remember what I told you. If you can''t hold on, don''t hold on any longer. Keep your balance." After that, Su Xiao left Jiang Ke''er''s residence.


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t immediately go to find something to eat. Instead, she called Wang Qiang and asked him where he was. After getting Wang Qiang''s reply, Su Xiao asked him to go home quickly and wait for him in his home.


    But Su Xiao didn''t tell Wang Qiang what it was about to find him, but Wang Qiang assured Su Xiao that he would go back immediately.


    After calling Wang Qiang, Su Xiao drives directly to find food near Jiang Ke''er''s residence. It has to be said that the best place in a developed city is to have many restaurants. Before long, Su Xiao found a hotel.


    After simply eating a little, Su Xiao leaves directly and goes to Wang Qiang''s home. Su Xiao plans to take advantage of the time tonight to help Wang Qiang wake up his talent. After all, he just has a lot of knowledge.


    Knowledge points are not for nothing. After all, you can earn more money if you use them. However, if there is any bad result in the end because your cronies have no strength, then it''s too late for you to regret it.


    After arriving at Wang Qiang''s home, Wang Qiang was waiting for himself.


    "Boss, I don''t know what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to let me come back?" After seeing Su Xiao, Wang Qiang asked directly.


    "It''s no big deal. Since you followed me, although my strength has been improving by leaps and bounds, you have also made a lot of efforts."


    "So I''m going to reward you today. You know, I have some abilities that ordinary people don''t have. Now I''m going to let you have such abilities, but I want to know your own opinion."


    "If you want to, I can also let you have such ability. If you don''t want to, forget it. I won''t force you. Everything depends on your own will."


    Su Xiao said to Wang Qiang sitting next to him, but now Wang Qiang has been shocked by what Su Xiao just said.


    Wang Qiang has always been envious of Su Xiao''s ability, but he never dare to dream that he can have it one day. After all, in Wang Qiang''s opinion, it is no different from daydreaming.


    But who would have thought that today Su Xiao said to himself that he could have the same ability as him, which made Wang Qiang dare not believe.


    But when he heard Su Xiao''s own story, Wang Qiang had to believe it.


    "Will you?" Looking at Wang Qiang''s silence, Su Xiao asks again. Su Xiao also knows that his words are a bit surprising, so Su Xiao has no dissatisfaction with Wang Qiang''s performance. After all, it''s really a bit too weird.


    "I will, I will." Wang Qiang said excitedly.


    How can Wang Qiang let go of such a good opportunity? Although Wang Qiang has been convinced of Su Xiao for a long time, now Wang Qiang is full of worship for Su Xiao.


    "Well, get ready there. I''ll see what kind of talent you can awaken." Su Xiao grabs Wang Qiang''s hand and says to him.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang does not dare to move and looks at Su Xiao. After all, Wang Qiang is nervous now.


    Wang Qiang is really afraid that if he doesn''t have the slightest talent, he will be finished. No one is willing to let go of such a good opportunity, and so is Wang Qiang.


    "Ding, the test is finished. The talent of earth attribute is advanced and can be awakened."


    After all, in Su Xiao''s heart, he''s afraid that Wang Qiang doesn''t have any talent, so it''s really hard to do.

 Chapter 144

    After confirming that Wang Qiang has the talent to awaken, Su Xiao said to Wang Qiang directly to let him prepare, and then he began to prepare.


    Of course, Su Xiao didn''t ask Wang Qiang to take off his clothes like Jiang Ke''er did. He asked Jiang Ke''er to take off his clothes because Jiang Ke''er was aware of the water property and could absorb it better, but Wang Qiang was totally unnecessary.


    "Simply introduce to you, this is xisui pill. As the name suggests, it has the function of cutting bones and washing marrow, but you don''t have to be afraid. Besides a little pain, it has no other side effects." Su Xiao simply explained to Wang Qiang so that Wang Qiang could have a general understanding of the situation.


    "Are you ready?" Su Xiao looks at Wang Qiang in front of him and confirms again.


    "Well, come on." Wang Qiang nodded seriously and said.


    "Well, I''ll help you to exercise and open the meridians of your whole body first. Then, at the end of the day, you can take this pill. After that, you can only see what you have left." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    For Wang Qiang, Su Xiao directly used the simplest method, ready to wake up first, and then let Wang Qiang eat the marrow washing pill.


    "Let''s go." After Su Xiao said something to Wang Qiang, she directly started her hand movements. After all, with the experience of helping Jiang Ke''er wake up, Su Xiao had already prepared the system before.


    Su Xiao knows that Jiang Ke''er is still waiting for him at home, so Su Xiao is not willing to waste too much time. It''s the best result to be able to finish it quickly.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t like men. In addition, Wang Qiang''s recent life is relatively stable, so his stomach has begun to grow meat.


    Although she just helped Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao felt that time was hard, but at that time it was because she was afraid that she could not accept Jiang Ke''er''s temptation. Now Su Xiao is facing Wang Qiang, and she feels that time is passing very slowly.


    Su Xiao can''t help criticizing why others can''t be like themselves when they wake up, just in a moment.


    "The host understands that not everyone is as lucky as the host and can help systematically. Otherwise, why is the host claiming to be a man like God?" For Su Xiao''s criticism, the system directly gives a simple and clear answer.


    For the system does not cooperate, Su Xiao also can only think silently in the heart: "hum, good man does not fight with the system."


    Time keeps ticking, but Su Xiao hopes that time can go faster and faster It''s just that the old man of time is just like deliberately laughing against Su, which is such a slow sloshing.


    After waiting for a long time, the prompt sound of the system finally came to Su Xiao''s mind.


    Finally, it''s over. Su Xiao takes a deep breath, because Su Xiao knows that her task is finished, and then she can only see Wang Qiang''s own.


    "OK, now you take the medicine in your hand. It depends on you. No one can help you. After all, no one can help you bear the pain."


    After the end, Su Xiao said to Wang Qiang again. After that, Su Xiao left directly and didn''t care what Wang Qiang would do in the end.


    Because Su Xiao knows that Jiang Ke''er is still waiting for her at home. If she doesn''t go back, she will be worried. Su Xiao is ready to go back as soon as possible, and she doesn''t have any other cars in the pipeline, so she just starts to step on the accelerator.


    But I don''t know if it''s too bad luck for Su Xiao, or it should be said that Su Xiao''s peach blossom luck really can''t be avoided.


    As soon as I increased the speed, I was stopped by a traffic policeman in front of me. It''s reasonable to say that Su Xiao''s license plate today is not a random stop for ordinary traffic policemen.


    After all, the strength of the Green Gang is increasing step by step. Everyone knows that it is not good to offend the people of the Green Gang at this time, so even if they see it, they will choose to turn a blind eye.


    But did not expect, but now met a lengtouqing, although Su Xiaoxin is not happy inside, but still stopped the car, intend to accept the inspection.


    "Hey, you didn''t know you just Su Xiao, why are you The voice of the traffic police was dissatisfied at first, but it turned into surprise in an instant.


    Hearing the voice, Su Xiao felt familiar at first, but after the host called out his name, Su Xiao finally recognized the owner of the voice.


    "Sasha, how can you be here and work as a traffic policeman?" After seeing the policewoman who had taken off her helmet, Su asked in surprise.


    After all, Baisha is a criminal police officer, but now she suddenly starts to work as a traffic police officer, which will surprise people.


    "You''ve just been speeding, you know? Do you know it''s against the law? Do you know that if something happens accidentally when you do this, it will not only harm yourself, but also others? " Instead of answering Su Xiao''s words, Baisha said solemnly to her.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Really, Sasha, I know I''m wrong. Please let me off this time and give me a chance to reform."


    Looking at Baisha''s serious expression, Su Xiao has to deliberately lower her attitude. After all, in front of the person she likes, she just needs to admit her mistake.Besides, despite their close relationship, Su Xiao has a task to do with Baisha. She doesn''t want to collapse her image in Baisha''s heart because of some things.


    And Su Xiao also knows that Baisha did it just to keep the police''s dignity. Sure enough, after a while, Baisha couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Bertha, looking at Sue with a smile.


    "Oh, one of my friends lives not far ahead, so I just came here today to have a look, and now I''m going back. Don''t you think you stopped me?"


    For Baisha''s question, Su Xiao explained, but she didn''t say what she came here for.


    "By the way, why are you here? Aren''t you a criminal policeman? Why now? " After answering Bertha''s question, Su Xiao puts forward her own question.


    Su Xiao has been wondering why baisasha is here, because she knows that there is a whole Bai family behind baisasha, so it''s impossible for anyone to specifically target baisasha.


    "Oh, I''m very angry. It''s not my responsibility, but the director just doesn''t listen to me and has to send me to the traffic police. Hum, do you think I can''t help it?"


    Through baisasha''s explanation, Su Xiao realized that it was because recently a rapist suddenly appeared in the city. This man was very cunning, and no one was willing to come out to correct the rapist.


    So this case has not been solved, even now the police don''t even know what the rapist looks like.


    No way, the case is always unsolvable, which will not only make the public panic, but also have a huge impact on the dignity of the police.


    So at this time, Baisha took the initiative to stand up and put forward her own idea, that is to use herself as bait to lure out the rapist.


    However, this proposal was directly rejected. After all, the regret of doing so is too serious. It''s OK that nothing happened. If anything really happened, no one can shoulder the responsibility.


    However, although her proposal was rejected, Bertha still did not give up. In Bertha''s opinion, even without their help, she could catch the rapist.


    However, self-confidence is good, but sometimes too much self-confidence, it will harm others and oneself, Baisha is also because of their own self-confidence, so almost into big goods.


    Fortunately, the leaders of the Bureau were not at ease with Baisha. They were afraid of Baisha''s private actions, so they specially sent someone to protect her, so that Baisha escaped without danger.


    However, Baisha''s colleagues were injured and hospitalized because of this incident. Although they have now passed the safety period, they are still unconscious.


    For this matter, Bertha is also deeply remorse.


    The leaders of the bureau are afraid of such a thing happening again, so they can only temporarily transfer Baisha from the criminal police force, which is also a kind of protection for Baisha.


    At the same time, Baisha also knew that she did something wrong this time, so she accepted the arrangement of the leaders of the Bureau and came to the traffic police team to be a little traffic police.


    However, even if she could only be a traffic policeman, she was still eager to catch the rapist, so she had to stop anyone suspicious and ask for a while.


    But a few days later, not only did Baisha get nothing here, but also there was no progress in the criminal police team.


    Not only that, but even the rapist came out again in the past two days to do two cases, which, in Bertha''s view, was a naked slap in the face. This incident also attracted the attention of the Bureau, but it didn''t produce any results.


    Just now, Baisha saw a car driving very fast and wanted to leave, so she blew her whistle and asked it to stop for inspection.


    Just let white Sha Sha didn''t think of is, from the car down unexpectedly is Sue smile.


    Through the introduction of Baisha, Su Xiaocai knows that such a "character" has appeared in this city, but what she has done is not good.


    At the same time, through the introduction of Bertha, Su Xiao thinks that this person should also be a super power person. After all, ordinary people can''t have such skills, and they can''t escape all the police and do whatever they want.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Since Baisha is in trouble, Su Xiao can''t just sit by and ignore her.


    "Help, how? There are so many people in our police station who can''t help it. Can one more of you solve the problem? " Asked Bertha, looking at Sue with a smile.


    After all, baisasha doesn''t believe that Suxiao has the ability to help herself. Although baisasha knows that Suxiao is fighting hard, she always needs to know who her opponent is, right?


    But now he doesn''t even know who his enemy is, what he looks like or where he is. What can Su Xiao do for him?

 Chapter 145

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Since I say I want to help you, I have my own way. I''ll ask you if you want to. Just nod your head." Su Xiao didn''t answer Baisha''s question immediately, and pretended to say to Baisha mysteriously.


    "It''s not impossible to ask for your help, but you must first let me know how you intend to help me, otherwise I don''t know your slightest plan, how can you make me trust you?" Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t say anything, Baisha had to step back and planned to see Su Xiao''s solution first.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you, otherwise you won''t trust me to help."


    After that, Sue looked at Baisha with a smile and continued, "do you know what we are most proficient at? That''s the news. Our news is that you policemen will never be able to compete. "


    "So a lot of times, it''s hard for you to catch us all. After all, we can always know something in advance and prepare ahead of time."


    Su said with a smile, and looked at Baisha beside her. At this time, she was really afraid that her words would stimulate Baisha beside her. If Baisha was angry at that time, she would be miserable.


    So in the face of baisasha, Su Xiao must be more careful, but after seeing that baisasha didn''t move at all, Su Xiao said to baisasha again, "and this time I''m going to launch the forces of the underworld to find out the rapist. After all, such a person is really outrageous and deserves to die."


    "And you have to know that our underworld spies can be said to be all over the city in every dark corner, where you don''t care, there may be something lurking. Well, you can think about it. As I just said, the decision is in your hands, and everything depends on you. "


    After Su Xiao finished, she looked directly at baisasha, waiting for baisasha to make a decision.


    "Why are you helping me? You know I''m a policeman, and you''re a underworld. We''re basically irreconcilable. Don''t you know that? "


    Instead of returning to Su Xiao''s question, Baisha once again puts forward her puzzlement. Although the relationship between them is here, she doesn''t want to mix her personal feelings with her work, so she is still very serious.


    "There''s no reason. As I just told you, I just can''t stand what he did. Besides, who told you that the underworld must be a bad man?"


    "No matter where and what kind of post, there are good people and bad people. This mainly depends on the heart of the person, not on the occupation he chooses."


    After that, Sue looked at Baisha with a smile, and then said again, "just like in your police station, there are also bad policemen. Although the proportion of them is very small, they can''t completely cover them, can''t they?"


    "Similarly, there are good people in our underworld. For example, I will never bully those ordinary people. After all, we were the ordinary people."


    When she is looked at by Su Xiao, Baisha knows in her heart what the meaning of Su Xiao''s look is. Su Xiao''s look reminds the police that there is something like last time in the police station.


    After Su Xiao''s voice fell, Baisha didn''t immediately make a statement with Su Xiao, because now Baisha''s heart is also very tangled.


    Bertha didn''t know what she should choose to be right, so she couldn''t make a decision.


    After all, in her previous cognition, Bertha always believed that the underworld people were all bad people, and such people should all be arrested in prison.


    However, it was not until she met Su Xiao that the idea of Baisha began to gradually lighten. She also knew that he was actually a very responsible person, but now she suddenly wanted to cooperate with the underworld, and Baisha couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Take your time to think about it. After all, I''ve always said that you have the right to choose. No matter what choice you make, I support it."


    Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    On the one hand, it is the trust for Su Xiao, on the other hand, it is the hatred for the rapist. After much deliberation, Baisha still chooses to agree to Su Xiao''s request.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you on behalf of the police station. Then you can see if you can help me get information. As long as you can get useful information, tell me, and I''ll solve the rest."


    "Ding, trigger mission: Beauty robbery."


    "Task details: Criminal rapists are no longer satisfied with women who are not attractive enough, so they are ready to look for young and beautiful girls. Please arrest rapists as soon as possible to prevent more girls from being killed."


    "Task reward: 300 knowledge points."


    "Task punishment: the beauty around will be sad to leave."


    "Mission duration: one month."


    "Hello


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you suddenly in a daze here?" Asked Bertha, smiling at sue, who was suddenly distracted.


    Su Xiao, who is listening to the system release task, is pulled back to reality by Baisha, but she is still recalling the task just released by the system.Because Su Xiao knows that the tasks issued by the system will be related to her and will happen in the near future, so she is worried about who will be next to her?


    It seems that his plan to wake up the girl around him should speed up the pace, or continue to delay, then unnecessary trouble will not be good.


    "Oh, nothing. I just thought of something, so I went away." Sue said to Baisha with a smile.


    "By the way, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I''m going to contact my usual brothers and ask them to help me pay more attention. After all, at this time, the advantage of more people is the best embodiment." Sue said to Bertha with a smile and was ready to leave.


    It''s not that Su Xiao doesn''t want to communicate more with Baisha, but now she really has something to do.


    Originally intended to help baisasha, Su Xiao just wanted to take this opportunity to get close to baisasha, solve the problem of Acacia, at the same time, also can deepen feelings, help to complete the task.


    But now Su Xiao doesn''t think so. Now that the system has issued such a task, it''s really inseparable from Su Xiao.


    So Su Xiao in order to avoid a long night dream, ready to start first for strong, in that everything is still unknown rapist has not had time to start, first of all will solve it.


    "Well, go ahead and keep in mind. Let me know as soon as you get any news." Although baisasha is a little reluctant, but baisasha knows that she still has a task, so baisasha doesn''t want to stay, so she directly let Sue smile leave.


    After all, in the bottom of her heart, she sincerely hopes to catch the rapist as soon as possible, because maybe one day earlier, she can save a person''s fate, which is why she chose to be a policeman.


    After leaving baisasha, Su Xiao makes a phone call to Wang Qiang, ready to let Wang Qiang arrange someone to look it up carefully, but no one answers the phone.


    It''s not until the sound reminds me that Su Xiao remembers that Wang Qiang should still be suffering from the pain brought about by marrow washing pill. Where can he still have time to answer the phone.


    Thinking of Wang Qiang, Su Xiao can''t help thinking of Jiang Ke''er, who is also suffering. He doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    Think of here, Su Xiao is not in charge of so much, directly increase the accelerator, thinking of the direction of Jiang Ke''er''s home.


    But fortunately, although said all the way is speeding, also ran two red lights, but Su Xiao did not recruit others to intercept.


    After all, people like Bertha can only be regarded as a small group of people, but not everyone has such courage.


    After returning to Jiang Ke''er''s home, Su Xiao yelled at Jiang Ke''er in the bathroom, but he didn''t get Jiang Ke''er''s response.


    Su Xiao knows that Jiang Ke''er may have fainted, so she plans to go in and have a look. After all, she can''t let Jiang Ke''er sleep in the bathtub all night.


    After opening the door, he saw that Jiang Ke''er had already fainted. There was no way. Su Xiao could only help Jiang Ke''er clean some of his filth.


    But this process, or let Su Xiao endure a huge torture, but fortunately Su Xiao will extraordinary, in the end nothing happened, after Su Xiao Jiang Ke''er reported to bed.


    "Ah."


    Before dawn, Su Xiao was awakened by Jiang Ke''er''s scream. She thought something had happened and was going to have a look.


    But as soon as she thinks of Jiang Ke''er inside, and she is meticulous, Su Xiao decides to forget it, because Su Xiao knows that Jiang Ke''er will come out by himself soon.


    Sure enough, before long, Jiang Ke''er had already dressed and walked out of the room.


    Looking at Su Xiao lying on the sofa, Jiang Ke''er''s heart feels warm, because Jiang Ke''er knows that although he is all naked, Su Xiao doesn''t do anything to himself.


    After all, my body, I know best. The reason why I just screamed is that I just woke up, and my head has not been able to fully wake up.


    However, although there is nothing to happen, Jiang Ke''er is a little disappointed after he understands it. Is he not attractive enough? Or that they have no way to attract Su Xiao.


    Although very shy, but Jiang Ke''er''s heart still can''t help but think so, and this idea at the beginning can no longer be suppressed, really have to say, women are tangled animals.


    "Well, I''ll make some breakfast." Looking at Su Xiao lying on the sofa, Jiang Ke''er said with a little guilty heart. Later, regardless of Su Xiao''s answer or not, he went directly to the kitchen.


    Before long, a hot breakfast was sent to Su Xiao.


    Looking at the steaming breakfast in front of her, Su Xiao had to sigh that she was really lucky. The two she touched were the type of good wife and good mother.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been practicing happiness. Now I can meet such two people, but in Su Xiao''s heart, I feel a little guilty for them.


    After all, such a girl, others can meet one is already very lucky, and now there are two around.

 Chapter 146

    After a simple breakfast, Su Xiao teaches Jiang Ke''er how to use his powers. After all, advanced powers can be directly operated by using elements in the air.


    So comparatively speaking, as long as you master how to communicate with elements, others just need to practice more.


    Being able to control the water makes Jiang Ke''er very happy and rewards Su Xiao with a kiss.


    Of course, for such a reward, Su Xiao does not refuse. After all, it''s too rare to meet Jiang Ke''er.


    After a passionate kiss, Jiang Ke''er''s face is red and looks very cute.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao can''t help kissing again. But this time, Su Xiao''s hands are no longer peaceful. His hands are swimming on Jiang Ke''er''s body, and Jiang Ke''er is panting.


    In the face of such Su Xiao, although Jiang Ke''er has the heart to resist, his body can''t lift any strength, and even his body can''t help catering to Su Xiao.


    Gradually, both of them have begun to get lost in it. Jiang Ke''er''s clothes begin to decrease one by one, revealing his snow-white skin.


    Especially after last night''s pulp washing, Jiang Ke''er''s skin has become more tender than before, which makes Su Xiao unable to extricate himself.


    But it didn''t last long. Just as Su Xiao was about to do something with Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    The ringing of this bell not only makes Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er wake up from the confusion, but also means that this matter has come to an end.


    Pick up the phone, see is Wang Qiang called, although the heart is not very happy, but Su smile or directly picked up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, boss, I just saw a missed call from you. I don''t know what''s the matter, so I made a special call to ask. What''s the matter? Are you bothered?" Listen to the tone of the phone is a bit abnormal, Wang Qiang had to quickly explain.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, others are the boss, and the boss can''t be wrong. Wang Qiang comforts himself in his heart.


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. Well, you arranged for us to inquire about the rapist recently. A friend of mine asked me to inquire about him."


    Su Xiao didn''t tell Wang Qiang who he was asking for. It''s not that Su Xiao doesn''t trust Wang Qiang, but that Su Xiao has his own plan.


    Although Wang Qiang has long been convinced of Su Xiao, Su Xiao is still afraid that Wang Qiang will go slow after helping the police.


    After all, it''s not only about the police, but also a related task.


    "Oh, by the way, ask the people who are sent out to be careful. That person is not an ordinary person. He is very skilled. Let''s not do it. When we find out, we just need to pass on the news." After thinking about it, Su Xiao told Wang Qiang again.


    After all, no one in Wang Qiang''s hands can deal with such a person, even Wang Qiang himself. Although Wang Qiang has awakened, no matter what, he has just started and has never experienced any actual combat.


    Even the most basic communication with elements is very difficult, so Su Xiao didn''t expect Wang Qiang to help now.


    However, Su Xiao is not in a hurry. After all, the most difficult step has been taken, and the next thing will be much easier. Su Xiao is ready to wait and find time to teach Wang Qiang how to communicate with elements.


    "OK, I see. I''ll tell them to pay attention." After getting Wang Qiang''s reply, Su Xiao hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, looking at the front of Jiang Ke''er, now although he has put on his clothes again, his face is still red.


    After all, what happened just now is still vivid to both of them. How can they regard it as nothing happened?


    Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes and looking at himself, Jiang Ke''er only felt that he was stripped in Su Xiao''s eyes again. This feeling made Jiang Ke''er very shy, so Jiang Ke''er had to leave the living room.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s back, Su Xiao has no choice but to shake his head. After all, if it wasn''t for Wang Qiang''s phone call, now they may have


    You know, there is another task to keep your virginity. Fortunately, nothing happened just now, otherwise it would be too late to regret. But although Su Xiao kept thinking and comforting himself, she was still a little disappointed.


    After all, such an opportunity, just to be disturbed, this kind of thing, no matter who happened, will be a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as Jiang Ke''er entered his room, it was more than half an hour. When he came out again, he had no performance just now, and he didn''t know how Jiang Ke''er comforted himself in the half an hour.


    "Come on, send me to paint my dream." After coming out, Jiang Ke''er said to Su Xiao. After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao had to get up.


    After sending Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao went to Wang Qiang''s company, because Su Xiao was going to teach Wang Qiang how to communicate with element.It has to be said that there is still a big gap in the gap of talent. It is clear that it is the same teaching. Jiang Ke''er, who has a higher talent, learned it easily, but Wang Qiang is more difficult to learn than Jiang Ke''er.


    In some aspects, Su Xiao had to explain it several times before Wang Qiang could understand it.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao now has a lot of time, so don''t worry, time is not enough, can teach slowly.


    "Boss, I learned." Wang Qiang excitedly smiles at Su and shouts.


    However, compared with Wang Qiang''s excitement, Su Xiao didn''t feel much. Compared with himself, even compared with Jiang Ke''er, Wang Qiang was much slower.


    But looking at Wang Qiang''s excitement now, Su Xiao is not good at attacking Wang Qiang''s self-confidence. After all, even if the innate talent is not good, we can make continuous efforts to supplement it. After all, as the old saying goes, stupid birds fly first.


    "Well, there should be a degree of excitement. You have just been able to communicate with elements. What can you be excited about? You are still far away from success." Looking at such an excited Wang Qiang, Su Xiao couldn''t help fighting.


    Because Su Xiao is afraid that if he doesn''t give him a blow, Wang Qiang will be too self righteous. Although it''s a good thing to be confident, he will be too confident and arrogant.


    You can be confident, but you can''t be arrogant. After all, once you start to be arrogant and don''t put anyone in your eyes, you will be doomed.


    Just as the saying goes, if you want to perish, you must make it crazy first, but how can you make it crazy? That is to give him enough confidence, so that he can mistakenly think that he has stood at the top of the pyramid, enough to be proud of others.


    At this time to give him a certain blow, you can completely defeat each other from the will.


    "Ha ha, I see, boss." Wang Qiang also knows that he was too excited just now, so he is a little embarrassed now.


    "Well, now that you can communicate with elements, what you need to do now is to practice more and integrate them as soon as possible." Su Xiaoxiang said to Wang Qiang who calmed down.


    "I know, boss. Don''t worry. I will spare more time to practice. I will be able to help you as soon as possible." Wang Qiang clapped his chest and said seriously.


    "Well, well, I''m here today mainly to teach you. If there''s anything you don''t know, you can come to me at any time."


    "Also, remember what I told you this morning. It''s better to do it well as soon as possible. I still said that, let''s be careful. You don''t have the ability to deal with him now." After that, Su Xiao left Wang Qiang''s company.


    After leaving, Su Xiao suddenly doesn''t know where to go. Although it''s a busy time to recover the Hu family, Su Xiao has already assigned these things to her subordinates, and it''s hard to ask them now.


    So it''s a rare time to take a break. Instead, Su Xiao doesn''t know what to do. Just when Su Xiao doesn''t know what to do, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rings. When she takes out her mobile phone, it turns out to be Wang Ying.


    Looking at the phone call from Wang Ying, Su Xiao is a little confused. At this time, shouldn''t she be at work?


    Su Xiao knows that Wang Ying never goes to work for no reason. Is there something in the company that can''t be solved and needs her own help?


    But if so, it should be Liu Meili who informs herself.


    Although Wang Ying is the daughter of the boss Shirley, there are not many people who know about it. Besides, we should have more capable people to talk about work?


    "Hello, Sue. Where are you now? I just went to your house and saw that you were not at home, so I called to ask, "today I''m on holiday. Would you like to go shopping with me?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Ying''s pleasant voice came, but there was some irritation in the voice, as if blaming Su Xiao for not being at home.


    "Oh, I just came out of Wang Qiang''s company. It''s time to do nothing. I was just thinking about how I should spend my day. I didn''t expect you to call."


    Since I can hear Wang Ying''s displeasure, Su Xiao can''t pretend that he doesn''t know anything, so he can only say it on the phone.


    Although she seems to be talking to herself, this is why Su Xiao is explaining to Wang Ying why she is not at home.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to accompany you today. I''ll wait for you at your door. Now I''ll give you half an hour. If you haven''t come yet, don''t blame me for looking for someone else."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Ying pretends to be unruly.


    It''s just that it''s not far from Wang Qiang''s company to Su Xiao''s home. Even if it''s only 20 minutes'' walk, it takes half an hour there.

 Chapter 147

    Before long, Su Xiao drove to Wang Ying. The reason why she arrived so quickly was thanks to the rush hour.


    Although there are still cars running on the road, it has already begun to be bustling, not like a few rush hours.


    "Get in the car." Parking the car in front of Wang Ying, Su Xiao leaned out and said to Wang Ying. After seeing Su Xiao arrive so soon, Wang Ying gives Su a sweet smile. With this smile, Su Xiao feels at ease.


    "What are you grinning at?" After Wang Ying got on the bus, she saw Su Xiaoshen, who was still giggling, and said angrily.


    "Oh, nothing. I just feel so lucky to have your beautiful wife." Su Xiaoxiang explained to Wang Ying.


    "Hum, who is your wife? Don''t yell. We are not married yet. Who knows if I will marry you in the future?"


    "Besides, don''t you still have Jiang Ke''er? What''s the matter when you meet her? Is it God''s favor?"


    Wang Ying looks at Su Xiao and says with a smile. Although Wang Ying is smiling, Su Xiao feels uncomfortable.


    "You can rest assured that when I have time, I will go back to the Wang family to propose marriage. But now you know that the company has just opened, and I need to help with many things."


    "So I don''t have time to propose marriage to you now. I hope you can give me more time. I will go as soon as I have time. I can''t bear to lose such a beautiful wife."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s answer, Wang Ying''s face shows a happy smile. As for Jiang Ke''er''s affair, Su Xiao chooses to avoid it.


    And Wang Ying also very clever choice no longer to pursue, after all, if he has been unreasonable, may lead to Su laugh tired.


    Just now, the reason why Wang Ying deliberately mentioned Jiang Ke''er is to make Su Xiao feel guilty and stop flirting with others.


    Although excellent men are easy to attract attention and admiration from others, how many women can share the same husband with others?


    Although Wang Ying, born in the upper class, has seen a lot of polygamy, she doesn''t want to experience such a life in person.


    But Wang Ying also knows that people like Su Xiao, even if you don''t provoke others, others will also provoke Su Xiao.


    So what Wang Ying can do now is to stabilize her position in Su Xiao''s heart and try to reduce the number of women around her.


    I have to say that women like Wang Ying are really rare.


    However, Su Xiao has no way to know Wang Ying''s ideas. Even with the existence of the system, Su Xiao does not have that ability.


    But maybe one day, Su Xiao will have the ability to listen to other people''s real thoughts. After all, the system is an unknown number.


    "Well, where are you going? Just today I have nothing to do, just can accompany you to have a good day Su Xiaoxiang said to Wang Ying sitting on the co pilot.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t we go shopping and have something to eat?" As soon as Wang Ying''s eyes turned, she seemed to have a good idea in an instant, so she told Su Xiao.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to go shopping again, Su Xiao''s heart felt that it was cool. After all, yesterday''s events are still fresh in my mind.


    But there''s no way. Who told him to let Wang Ying be the master? Su Xiao can only comfort herself in her heart.


    "Well, it''s up to you." After that, Su Xiao started the car and drove to the downtown shopping mall.


    After getting out of the car, Su Xiao in Wang Ying''s constant urging voice, once again walked into this place which is like a nightmare for Su Xiao.


    "Welcome." The welcome lady politely said to every guest who came in.


    It has to be said that the shopping malls that can get along in the urban area will have their own unique business. After greeting the guests, the young lady immediately saw that the boy opposite was the man of last night.


    After all, when there was a quarrel here last night, the welcoming lady was nearby, and it was one of the reasons why Su Xiao was handsome. At that time, the welcoming lady paid special attention to Su Xiao.


    Now I see it again. Of course, Miss Yingbin can think of it in an instant. It''s just that the woman standing beside Su Xiao is no longer the one she was last night. There are many thoughts in Miss Yingbin''s heart.


    However, as soon as the idea germinated, it was snuffed out by the welcome lady. These are all people who have experienced professional training before they can work here. They know what to say and what not to say.


    Welcome Miss did not say anything, just as never seen Su smile, but these Su smile is completely do not know.


    After all, people like Miss Yingbin are unimportant to Su Xiao. Naturally, Su Xiao can''t pay special attention to her.


    After entering the store, Su Xiao casually found a place to sit down, while Wang Ying, led by the welcoming lady, went around to pick clothes."Hi, brother, sure enough, I met you again today. I knew we had a good relationship." Just after Su Xiao sat down, a voice rang out beside her.


    Master, this is Su Xiao''s instant thought, because Su Xiao knows that ordinary people can''t get so close to themselves so easily, and they don''t feel it.


    In this case, it can only show that this person''s skill is extraordinary.


    Although he didn''t specially guard against it, few of Su Xiao''s cognitions have the ability to approach him so easily without being aware of it.


    Although Su Xiao''s heart is very surprised, but has already experienced countless storms Su smile face is still very calm, can not see the slightest idea in his heart.


    "It''s you? Why are you here? "


    Seeing the person standing beside him, Su Xiao was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that it was the man beside the woman who was fighting for clothes with Jiang Ke''er last night.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that he is called Nangong, but last night he impressed himself most deeply with his thick skin and insisted on inviting Jiang Ke''er to dinner. It is clear that Jiang Ke''er has refused several times, but he still doesn''t give up.


    But at that time, I didn''t see that this man was a hidden master.


    "Why, brother, you forget me so soon, then I''ll introduce myself again. My name is Nangong Qi, and people I know all call me Qi."


    I have to say that nangongqi is really a self-made man. He keeps talking to you whether you know him or not.


    At this point, even Su Xiao, who has advanced sales skills, has to admit that if nangongqi really goes into sales, many people in this industry will lose their jobs.


    After all, this kind of familiar character has decided that this person''s eloquence will not be bad.


    "Hello, Sue." Facing nangongqi, Su Xiao says her name. After all, today''s nangongqi is worth taking seriously.


    Even among those big families, they are very talented.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that not everyone can open the plug-in as well as himself, which has the help of the system. Especially the ancient martial arts, they don''t have the slightest shortcut to take. All they have is their own step by step.


    "Why are you here?" Su Xiao looks at the Nangong Qi in front and asks. After all, he didn''t see the woman he took with him yesterday. Did he change one?


    This is a women''s clothing store. Nangong Qi can''t buy clothes for himself.


    "I, I had some conflicts with the woman next to you last night because of what happened last night. I think she likes that dress so much, so I guess she might come back here. I''m here today to guard, and I''m going to invite her to dinner. It''s an apology."


    "As a result, as soon as I got here, I saw you sitting here. I said hello to you first. After all, you were with her yesterday."


    "Well, where is she? Why didn''t I see her?" After that, Nangong Qi specially looked around.


    Seeing her like this, Su laughed and got angry.


    Even dare to hit my girlfriend''s idea, but also in front of their own so blatant, this is not to take themselves seriously.


    It''s true that my uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "She didn''t come today, you go back, and you don''t have to come here again. Even if you meet her, she won''t go with you, so you don''t have to do so much." Su Xiao doesn''t follow Nangong Qi angrily.


    Although Su Xiao knows that no matter where the beauty goes, it is the object of attention, and it is easy to attract right and wrong, but when such things let Su Xiao really meet, Su Xiao still feels very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Oh, brother, don''t do it. Can you give me her phone number? As long as she tells me in person, I''ll give up. What do you think?" Nangong Qisi said with a face.


    "No way. Since you like to wait, you can wait slowly. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." He even dared to "threaten" himself. Now Su laughed and stood up to leave.


    "No, brother." At the moment of speaking, Nangong Qi puts a hand on Su Xiao''s shoulder. In a moment, Su Xiao feels a force of gravity coming from his shoulder.


    But this strength, Su Xiao has not put on the heart, saw Su Xiao''s shoulder gently shake, originally still on Su Xiao''s shoulder hand, has left Su Xiao''s shoulder.


    "Well, I have some strength. No wonder I didn''t pay any attention to me just now. But you know, I didn''t even take out 10% of my strength just now."


    Looking at Su Xiao in front, Nangong Qi said arrogantly.

 Chapter 148

    "Well, how do you know if I''ve done my best? Don''t overestimate yourself Su smile does not show weakness of toward South Temple Qi say.


    Others may be afraid of Nangong Qi, but Su Xiao is not afraid. It''s not that Su Xiao is arrogant, but that Su Xiao has confidence in her own strength. Since she woke up from her last coma, Su Xiao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds again.


    Even Xiao Xiao and Mr. Hu, who used to be on a par with themselves, are no longer their rivals. What''s more, the man in front of them is about the same age as himself.


    Such a person, even if he has been practicing martial arts since he was born and can have the same strength as master Hu, is already a person with outstanding talent.


    So Su Xiao doesn''t worry at all. It''s just that there are so many people in this place. Su Xiao doesn''t want to do it here. Otherwise, she will definitely make the headlines tomorrow.


    "Oh, since you say so, I''m even more curious about you. Who are you and how can you have such ability?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Nangong Qi doesn''t get angry. Instead, he looks at Su Xiao seriously and shows a smile.


    Just such a smile, if it is directed at a woman that nothing, but directed at a man, how people see how to feel how twisted.


    "Su Xiao, what are you doing?" Just as they wait and see each other and don''t know what they are thinking, Wang Ying suddenly shouts behind Su Xiao. Hearing Wang Ying''s voice, Su Xiao turns back and looks at Wang Ying behind her.


    I don''t know when, Wang Ying has already stood behind Su Xiao, but just Su Xiao and Nangong Qi have been looking at each other, so they didn''t find it.


    But Wang Ying''s voice not only reminds Su Xiao, but also attracts Nangong Qi''s eyes. See opposite suddenly come out a beauty, and still be that kind of Goddess level big beauty, Nangong Qi eyes are straight.


    Did not expect this small clothing shop, just two days time, let oneself meet two so beautiful beauty.


    When has this usually invisible existence become such a rotten street, or has she been in the family for too long, so she has been out of track with the world. Are all the beauties in this common place now?


    It seems that I''m going to buy it tomorrow. In this case, will there be more beauties then? Nangong Qi can''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    Just looking at Su Xiao in front of him again, Nangong Qi feels that the anger in his heart is inexplicable.


    The appearance is the same, the strength of the words, although not and Su Xiao real move, but from just a little trial point of view, should also be between Bo Zhong.


    Although the family background has never been compared, I don''t know what big family name is su. So Su Xiao can''t compare himself here, but why? Why is there no one like the girl in front of you.


    And Su Xiao''s side is not just one, which makes Nangong Qi unable to accept.


    But now Nangong Qi can''t do it. There is a beautiful woman on the other side. Anyway, he should show his gentlemanly demeanor. He can''t make his impression too bad in the eyes of beautiful women. Otherwise, he won''t have the chance to win.


    "Ding, trigger task: the crisis of beauty."


    "Task details: because Nangong Qi is deeply unwilling in his heart, he doesn''t understand why there are so many beauties around the host, but there are only three or two crooked melons and split dates around him, so he hates the host and vows to rob all the beauties around the host."


    "Task requirement: let Nangong Qi give up without endangering his life. It can''t be castrated


    "Task reward: 2000 knowledge points."


    "Task punishment: the beauty around is robbed."


    "Mission period: it will last until nangongqi is completely put down."


    With the fall of the system prompt sound, Su Xiao has ten thousand grass mud horses running in his heart. What is this? What is it? Is it robbing my woman if it doesn''t agree? And the most important thing is that they can''t use violence, so they must be willing to give up.


    In addition to the task last night, Su Xiao found that it was all related to the women of today.


    Are the women around you robbed recently? Otherwise, it''s all about them.


    However, although Su Xiao''s heart is particularly reluctant, she can''t help it. She can only bite her teeth and accept it. After all, it''s her own business, and now she can get a little knowledge, which can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    Su Xiao comforted herself in her heart.


    However, Su Xiao found that the amount of knowledge gained by these tasks is particularly large recently. Is it because of any fault after the last system update?


    "Oh, nothing. Didn''t you see a friend? So I talked with him a little bit more. How? Have you seen it? "


    For Wang Ying''s question, Su Xiao just said it briefly.


    "Yes, yes, hello. My name is nangongqi." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Ying didn''t respond. Nangong Qi had already started to borrow the pole to climb up and introduce herself."Don''t worry about him. He is such a shameless man." Su Xiao took Wang Ying''s hand with one hand, and then said.


    See Su Xiao so don''t give his face, Nangong Qi although the heart is not happy, but still didn''t show.


    "By the way, Su Xiao, you haven''t introduced to me who''s next to you? When we met here last night, you and your girlfriend were shopping here, and we had a little conflict. "


    "You have to introduce me first this time, or you won''t know what it''s called when we meet next time." Nangong Qi said directly what happened yesterday.


    Nangong Qi knows that sometimes it doesn''t work without a little strong medicine, so Nangong Qi is going to give Su Xiao a cut from the bottom to see if she has any countermeasures.


    If you can directly hit Su Xiao to death, it''s the best chance for Nangong Qi. As long as you seize the opportunity, you can catch it all.


    "Well, Su Xiao, you said there was something wrong last night, but you came here to go shopping with other women. You..." After that, Wang Ying turned and left directly.


    But fortunately, Wang Ying''s voice is not very loud, so basically no one hears, and it''s working time, so there are not many people here.


    Watching Wang Ying turn to leave, Su Xiao is really a bit flustered this time, because Su Xiao didn''t expect Wang Ying to show such anger.


    Seeing Wang Ying leave, Su Xiao can only catch up with her quickly, but Su Xiao dare not let Wang Ying''s thoughts go by herself.


    At the moment when Su Xiao turns around, Su Xiao sees Nangong Qi''s proud smile. If it''s not for the urgency of time, Su Xiao has to repair Nangong Qi well.


    After Su Xiao chases out of the clothing store, she sees Wang Ying standing at the door, which makes Su Xiao feel relieved. What Su Xiao fears most is that Wang Ying will disappear.


    As long as people are still there, they still have a chance to recover all this.


    "Well, my acting is not bad." Just as Su Xiao was getting close to Wang Ying and was ready to speak, Wang Ying''s voice had already come into Su Xiao''s ears.


    After hearing Wang Ying''s words, Su Xiao immediately realized that everything Wang Ying had just done turned out to be acting.


    Hurt oneself to return the white apprehension for a long time, the result didn''t think of is, unexpectedly all already saw through by Wang Ying.


    Now when you think about it carefully, you are in a mess because of your concern. After all, Wang Ying has always been quite calm in her work. How can she believe others'' words so easily? If you just think about it carefully, you won''t be so nervous.


    But Su Xiao also knows that although Wang Ying''s performance may have been pretended just now, in Wang Ying''s heart, she is definitely not happy.


    And with Wang Ying''s cleverness, even if she just hears a little dialogue between Su Xiao and Nangong Qi, she can guess what happened.


    But Wang Ying did not choose to show, but in the heart silently bear, so Su Xiao intends to make good compensation for Wang Ying.


    "Come on, let''s go to the playground. There won''t be many good people right now. We can play happily." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile. Later, regardless of Wang Ying''s answer, she took Wang Ying''s hand and began to walk toward the parking place.


    With the company of beauties, time is always passing quickly in the laughter. I feel that I have just got on the bus, and I have already seen the appearance of Ferris wheel in the distance.


    After parking the car and buying the ticket, Su Xiao starts to take Wang Ying''s hand and stroll around the playground. If there''s anything she wants to play, she can go directly to the playground.


    In fact, this is Su Xiao''s second visit to the amusement park except that time with Jiang Ke''er. Su Xiao used to be very sleepy, so he spent most of his time sleeping. It''s impossible to come to the amusement park.


    Later, when Su Xiao''s bad habit of sleepiness got better, she spent a lot of time in her work and couldn''t find time to play with it.


    In the amusement park, they sat on the ferris wheel together. Looking down from the sky, they saw that people on the ground were as small as ants.


    After sitting in the car, I experienced a lot of speed and passion, but these things do not have the slightest feeling for Su Xiao, but Wang Ying is full of laughter all the way, without the grace of a goddess.


    But such Wang Ying is the most charming, like a fairy falling into the world.


    However, when people are in a good mood, time seems to speed up the pace. In a twinkling of an eye, the sun has begun to set.


    At this time, Wang Ying once again pulled Su smile, said to do a Ferris wheel, to watch the sun set in the sky.


    Sunset, although the scenery is infinitely beautiful, but the time is very short, you can''t keep the determination of the sun to set.

 Chapter 149

    After a simple meal, he helped Wang Ying test her talent awakening level. However, Su Xiao was happy that Wang Ying''s wind and fire talents were super.


    But in the end, Su Xiao decided to help Wang Ying wake up to the talent of wind attribute. After all, many times, the talent of awakening can change a person''s character unconsciously.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to change Wang Ying into a grumpy person in the end, and in Su Xiao''s opinion, wind is more suitable for girls.


    After all, this kind of attribute is flexible and full of vitality. Now that she knows Wang Ying''s talent, Su Xiao doesn''t want to waste her time, and she still has a task.


    So Su Xiao advanced 1000 knowledge points to the system and directly bought an opportunity for Wang Ying to wake up.


    The situation recorded is similar to that of Jiang Ke''er. Su Xiao, who has had one experience, doesn''t behave as badly as he did when he faced Jiang Ke''er, but although he is better, he still feels that his heart is about to explode.


    Of course, because of washing marrow, Wang Ying can only stay at Su Xiao''s house for the night, but fortunately, Su Xiao has been accepted by the old man of the Wang family.


    Even if something happens between Wang Ying and Su Xiao, it won''t be so good, but the conservative Wang Ying won''t be so easy, so Su Xiao will succeed.


    But Su Xiao is not worried, because Su Xiao knows what he wants, so he wants to keep his virginity and strive to achieve results in the array as soon as possible.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Su Xiao heard the sound of Ping Ping in the kitchen. Su Xiao knew that Wang Ying was virtuous and began to use what she thought was necessary for a good wife and mother.


    sure enough, Sue smile door was gently opened, voice has not yet come, first came a fragrance, but this fragrance is not the smell of perfume, but Wang Ying himself.


    Before Wang Ying could speak, Su Xiao opened her eyes directly. Before Wang Ying had time to react, she grabbed Wang Ying''s hand and gently pulled it into her arms.


    With her delicate body in her arms, Su Xiao began to explore


    When Su Xiao finished his breakfast, it was an hour later. Except for the last step, everything else happened.


    During this period, Su Xiao also taught Wang Ying how to communicate with elements. It has to be said that those with high talent are really good. In the same way, Wang Ying and Wang Qiang are the representatives of two extremes.


    Sitting on the way to send Wang Ying to work, it''s in the rush hour now. Many times, the car can''t run well. There''s no way. The more developed the city is, the higher the proportion of cars will be.


    However, the only good thing is that the time of traffic jam is not very long, and finally arrived before work time.


    Anyway, I don''t have many things to do, so Su Xiao is ready to go in and have a look. After all, this is the starting point of her career.


    Because it''s almost time to go to work, the employees of the company are basically busy in their own positions.


    However, after seeing Su Xiao, everyone still politely greets her. After all, as long as she is an "old man", she knows her story.


    Many of the new employees have heard of Su Xiao, but they have never seen him, so they can''t recognize him. But now after hearing what the old employees say, they can understand who he is.


    Some people who are not clear about it begin to ask the "old people" for advice, and then they can hear everywhere talking about the brilliance created by Su Xiao.


    As for Su Xiao, those who were once unbearable, directly forgotten by everyone selectively, we all think that it is just Su Xiao deliberately did not want to show it.


    "Brother, you are here at last. Tell me how long you haven''t come to see Wan''er." Suddenly Tang Wan''s voice came from one side, with a little surprise and a little dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the little girl, Su Xiao''s heart is also very emotional. At that time, she only helped her once, and then she even let her life connect with her.


    Looking at the more beautiful Tang Wan, Su Xiao couldn''t help feeling.


    "Brother, this is not a free time to come back, how, Wan''er recently with beautiful sister and everyone to study hard ah?"


    "Well, yes, Wan''er works very hard." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan nods firmly. At this time, Su Xiao suddenly sees a person behind Tang Wan, and this person is Liu Meili.


    Looking at Liu Meili standing quietly behind Tang Wan, Su Xiao didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, if it wasn''t for a phone call that night, she and Liu Meili might have caused a disaster.


    So now that I see Liu Meili again, Su Xiao''s heart is still a little uncomfortable, but I can''t help it. I can''t stop talking. Now that I''ve met her, I can only harden my head.


    "Here you are. How have you been?"


    "Well, it''s OK, but thank you. I already know that I''m able to sit here because of your final recommendation. But I haven''t seen you since, so I can''t thank you all the time. " Liu Meili looked at Su and said with a smile.For the boy in front of her, Liu Meili thought she was always good at seeing people, but she still couldn''t see him through at that time. He seems to be omnipotent, and once in your mind, you never want to drive him out.


    Although Liu Meili is also very helpless, but there is no way, in a dead of night, or will let himself inadvertently think of him.


    Although Liu Meili knows in her heart that it''s impossible for her and Su Xiao to be together, her feelings can''t be broken by anyone.


    But these are deeply buried in the heart of Liu Meili, never to anyone revealed his own voice.


    "You said that. In the past, when I was in a muddle all day, although you often said I didn''t want to make progress, I also knew that you were me.


    You don''t say it, but I can still understand that your heart is kind. " After listening to Liu Meili''s words, Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    They had a simple chat for a while. Su Xiao didn''t leave until the company''s office hours. However, when he left, Su Xiao had a chat with Wang Ying, who went back to the front desk to start working again.


    After leaving the company, Su Xiao plans to go to Yaofeng security company to have a look. Last night, Su Xiao spent 500 knowledge points to exchange a physical exercise book in the system''s shopping mall.


    Although it''s not as good as those regular martial arts, it can play an obvious role, but it also has its own uniqueness. Its most important role is to lay a good foundation for people.


    In the future, after applying the corresponding skills, you can make great progress in the cultivation. Even if you can''t get the skills all the time, this skill can also make a person''s body invincible.


    Although in today''s society, invulnerability is nothing, in China, a place where firearms are strictly controlled, if you can possess the ability of invulnerability, you can still guarantee your life at a critical moment.


    "Boss, where do you come from? Although it doesn''t look good, it''s a good thing for people who have never been in touch with cultivation, and it can lay a solid foundation for people. "


    William looked at the things that sue handed to him with a smile. He couldn''t help but ask. As soon as he opened his mouth, William regretted it.


    Because William knows that everyone will have his own privacy, and now Su Xiao is still his own boss, but he is such a subordinate to ask for the boss''s privacy.


    "Oh, this is from my master." Su Xiao said casually, after all, Su Xiao also knows that if he doesn''t give a source, it''s easy to make people suspicious.


    "By the way, I still have some marrow washing pills. You can mix some water and let everyone take them. Although the effect is very poor, the quantity is limited after all. You can just make do with it." After that, Sue looked at William with a smile.


    "You and Mr. Patton have one to use. Although the effect may not be very great, it is definitely useful." After that, Su Xiao took out the already prepared pith washing pill and gave it to William.


    William looked at the pith washing pill in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    When I was abroad, it has been said that Huaxia is the oldest and oldest country that has been handed down so far. There are countless treasures in it. Capable people and different people also emerge in an endless stream. After I come here, I must be careful not to be too arrogant. Those seemingly ordinary people may have strong abilities.


    At first, William didn''t believe it, but until he came to China, William realized that it was true.


    Hua Xia is really an able man. He is like Su Xiao in front of him. When he first came here, he was able to beat Su Xiao easily. But now William can feel that he is no longer Su Xiao''s opponent. You know, he has not known Su Xiao for half a year.


    In a short period of time, the progress was so great that if William had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed such a person. But now William has to admit that sometimes hard work is not as important as talent.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do these things well." William said to sue with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m very relieved that brother William will do things." Sue said with a smile to William. Then Sue asked William to go down and do his own work.


    Su Xiao is going to see the training scenes and see if there is anything to improve.


    Far away, Su Xiao could hear the cry from the training ground.

 Chapter 150

    "Ha, ha!" The cries of training came one after another.


    Although we haven''t seen their training with our own eyes, we can know that everyone has worked hard just from the shouting.


    "Hello, boss." Just at the gate, Su Xiao was recognized by the two gatekeepers.


    At the beginning, we were not convinced with Su Xiao. After all, we never took charge of the company. But after the night when we fought with the Hu family, we are already convinced by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s strength attracted everyone''s attention, but also let everyone understand how weak he is now. So after coming back from that time, we all trained very seriously, one by one, as if we had beaten chicken blood.


    In order to do something like that next time, I can make a contribution, instead of being knocked down by others like last time.


    Everyone has their own dignity, and bodyguards believe in the strong, because only the strongest can survive in their profession.


    Into the training ground, into the eyes of Su Xiao is countless people fighting each other, and they are not wearing any protective gear.


    Looking at their desperate appearance, Su Xiao feels that his money is not wasted, although the company has not been able to bring profits to him. But seeing that everyone is full of energy, Su Xiao knows that the day of profit is not far away.


    Su Xiao didn''t intend to interfere with their training. After all, Su Xiao knew her weight and didn''t have the ability to guide them.


    After all, although he has all kinds of skills, these are basically obtained by the system. Although it comes fast, it is precisely because of this that Su Xiao only knows what it is and doesn''t know why it is.


    After watching for a while, Su Xiao left quietly. He didn''t disturb the people on the training ground. Except for the two goalkeepers, no one knew that he had been here.


    After leaving Yaofeng security company, Su Xiao went home directly. Tomorrow is the deadline for him to give Hu, and it is also the deadline for Hu''s life.


    Now that I owe 1000 knowledge points to the system, I still hope to kill Mr. Hu and end the task issued by the system to offset my debt.


    Thinking about it, Su Xiao fell asleep unconsciously. She didn''t know when she was awakened by a ring. She picked up her mobile phone and found that it was Baisha''s.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Sue laughs and answers the phone. She asks Baisha at the other end of the phone.


    "Su Xiao, where are you now?" Instead of saying that she had something wrong, she asked sue for a smile.


    "Me, I''m sleeping at home now. What''s the matter, Sasha? Do you want to come with me?" Su Xiao said, but he ignored Su Xiao''s last words. After he said his current situation, he directly asked Su Xiao to go to Xianyue hotel to find him. No matter whether Su Xiao agreed or not, he hung up.


    Listening to the busy voice coming from the phone, Su Xiao can''t help shaking her head. This white Sasha is really hot tempered. No matter what she does, she is always hot.


    But I didn''t do it. Now that Baisha has asked, Su Xiao can''t refuse. After all, she still has a task to do with Baisha.


    After getting up and tidying up, Su Xiao drove to the address given by Baisha.


    When she arrived, Su Xiao gave the car to the waiter at the door, and then walked in. She had to say that a high-end hotel was good. No matter in decoration or management, it was very good, but the price was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    This can be said to be the only bad thing. When she comes to the door of the box that Bertha said, Su Xiao, out of politeness, chooses to knock on the door.


    It''s Baisha who comes to open the door for Suxiao. Seeing Suxiao coming so soon, she smiles sweetly at Suxiao.


    Today''s baisasha doesn''t wear a police uniform, but a white dress. She is used to wearing a police uniform. Now she suddenly sees baisasha''s different appearance. Su Xiao is really not used to it.


    But I have to say that sometimes it''s really unfair. I have given her a beautiful face and such a perfect figure.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Baisha looked at sue, and said softly, looking at herself with a silly smile.


    "I''ve seen beauties, but it''s the first time I''ve seen beauties like you. What''s more, in the past, you were all dressed in police uniform. Although you were very capable, now you have a different feeling. It seems that at this moment, you are no longer the hot policewoman I used to know, but a girl next door." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, it''s smooth talk." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Baisha said with a wrinkled nose.


    Seeing the perceptual side of Baisha, Su Xiao couldn''t believe it. She knew Baisha before.


    "You haven''t tried. How do you know I''m glib? I''ll give you a chance. What do you think Seeing the appearance of Baisha, Sue couldn''t help teasing.But just as Baisha was about to retort, a voice came from inside: "who is that?"


    Su Xiao then remembered that Baisha asked herself to come today, but in order to help her out, she must have left a bad impression in her mother''s heart after being here for such a long time.


    But Su Xiao can''t help it. After all, it''s already happened. It''s too late to regret anything now. What we have to do now is to act as if nothing has happened. Wait a moment and try to win the approval of mother Baisha.


    Su Xiao believes that these things can be done well with her ability to sell advanced products.


    "Oh, mom, that''s what I just told you. My boyfriend Sue laughs."


    "Sue, this is my mother." And then Bertha said.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Su Xiao. Just call me Xiao su." Sue said to Bertha''s mother with a smile.


    For this Su Xiao, although Baisha''s mother said that she didn''t like it, it was just the so-called hand not to smile, so she gave a gentle hum.


    As for the man beside Baisha''s mother, Baisha didn''t introduce her, but Su Xiao also knows that this person should be one of the protagonists today, the blind date of Baisha.


    I didn''t expect that the hot police flower, who is not afraid of everything, would be forced to have a blind date. Isn''t this the story that should happen in the novel?


    But it''s also strange that Baisha has been hiding from her family and doesn''t want to let them know that she has a boyfriend. Who could have thought that today she would be forced to have a blind date because of this.


    "Su Xiao, right? I heard that you are Sasha''s boyfriend. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Seeing that she was ignored, the man sitting next to her mother couldn''t sit.


    Seeing that Su Xiao is the only one who has just come here and is still in love with himself, he naturally wants to "greet" Su Xiao.


    "Before you ask questions, shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? Don''t you even know this basic etiquette? " Su Xiao did not return to his words, but seized the loophole in his words and attacked.


    After all, in the eyes of some big families, one''s self-cultivation is also a very important part.


    "You! Well, now I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chang Qingteng. I come from Chang family, one of the four major families. If you know the four major families, you should know how unshakable our existence is. " Chang Qingteng said.


    Su Xiao scoffs at Chang Qingteng''s words. After all, the Hu family, one of the so-called four families, just fell under their feet. Unexpectedly, now another Chang family is springing out. Don''t they know that sometimes they are too fierce to suffer from reckless disasters?


    Isn''t there an old saying that if you want to make it perish, you must first make it crazy?


    "Four families, I really don''t know. After all, how can ordinary citizens like me know this?" Su Xiao said deliberately.


    "Ding, trigger task: pretend to force face."


    "Task details: the host, as baisasha''s boyfriend, should stand up at this moment to protect baisasha from the problem of blind date. Now the host wants to let baisasha''s mother agree to the relationship between the two people and teach Chang Qingteng a lesson."


    "Task reward: Baisha''s favor rises, 100 knowledge points."


    "Mission failure: baisasha will be forced to Chang Qingteng. If the host mission fails, baisasha will be lost, and the completed tasks will also be customized for failure handling."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Su Xiao''s eyes changed when she looked at Chang Qingteng. She told you to pretend to be forced. Wait a moment to see how I can kill you. Su Xiao thought in her heart, and a smile hung on her mouth.


    This silk smile is just good to be sitting next to baisasha see, although baisasha heart is very confused, but still did not show.


    After all, Bertha knew that Su Xiao should have some good idea to be like this.


    "Well, even the four families have never heard of it. You dare to be with Sasha. Do you want toads to eat swan meat?" Chang Qingteng once again sneered.


    "Whether you are Sasha''s boyfriend or not, I don''t even know. Sasha doesn''t want to tell you at all, for fear that your boyfriend will feel inferior?"


    Chang Qingteng especially accentuated the words "boyfriend", which made it sound so harsh. Before Su Xiao could say anything, Baisha could not sit still.


    "Chang Qingteng, I''m not so familiar with you yet. Please don''t keep Sasa. I''m afraid my boyfriend will misunderstand me later." After saying that, Baisha also specially looked at Sue smile.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Chang Qingteng''s face turned green. If it wasn''t for Baisha''s mother''s presence, Chang Qingteng would have had an attack for fear of leaving a bad impression.


    But now Chang Qingteng still has to maintain the so-called gentlemanly manner.

 Chapter 151

    "Yes, Sasha, you''re right. We''ve just met each other, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the so-called" once born, twice ripe. "


    "Come a few more times, and we''ll get to know each other. After all, we are also members of the four families. It''s inevitable for us to meet in the future, isn''t it?"


    Chang Qingteng said, and after that, he looked at Su Xiao, as if to say, "look at you, you''re a country bumpkin who doesn''t even know what the four families are."


    "Since master Chang wants to know if I''m Sha Sha''s real boyfriend, I''ll prove it to you." Su said to Chang Qingteng with a smile.


    "How to prove it?" Just before Chang Qingteng''s voice was over, she saw Su Xiao holding baisasha directly, and then kissing baisasha. At this moment, not only chang Qingteng was covered, but also baisasha''s mother and baisasha were covered.


    But Baisha''s mother knows what kind of person her daughter is. She is very conservative. She didn''t expect that she would kiss her daughter mouth to mouth in front of so many people.


    As for baisasha, she was directly in a circle. She didn''t expect Su Xiao to do it. She didn''t have the slightest preparation. Suddenly, she was kissed, and she was so flustered that she even forgot to resist.


    fortunately, this man is her own boyfriend, otherwise she would have to take out a gun to him with baisasha''s temper.


    It''s too late to react. Anyway, it''s already happened. Besides, it doesn''t matter if it''s her boyfriend, so she doesn''t continue to struggle.


    After all, everything is superfluous now. It''s better to make the mistake right and cut the mess quickly. It''s just the right time to show a good attitude with the family.


    At the end of the kiss, looking at the three people who haven''t recovered, Su Xiao feels funny.


    "Well, this can prove that I''m really Sasha''s boyfriend. If you still don''t believe me, I can..." Before the end of Su Xiao''s words, Sasha''s mother directly interrupted. She didn''t come to see them live.


    Although I don''t know why Sasha hasn''t told herself, she knows that her daughter is older and has her own opinions. It''s impossible to tell her everything, so she dares to interrupt in a tight voice: "no, I believe it."


    At this time, Baisha also woke up and saw that she was still in Su Xiao''s arms, as well as the bad smile on Su Xiao''s face. Baisha couldn''t help punching Su Xiao, but she didn''t have much strength.


    After all, Su Xiao didn''t do anything wrong. It was also because of her shyness in her daughter''s home that Baisha took the hand. However, Baisha forgot that there were still people here. Her punch was just a flirt in other people''s eyes.


    Seeing her daughter''s performance, although Baisha''s mother was extremely reluctant, she could only pretend that she didn''t see it, but Chang Qingteng could not stand it.


    I''m here for a blind date, not to show my love to others.


    "Well, you''re not going to stop, are you?" Chang Qingteng said on one side.


    After hearing Chang Qingteng''s words, Baisha quickly stood up and sat back in her seat, but there was a trace of blush on her face, which could not be eliminated.


    Looking at baisasha like this, Chang Qingteng secretly vowed in her heart that she would marry baisasha back home, and then she would do whatever she wanted. Looking at this girl, she dared to be indifferent to herself and flirt with others.


    At that time, he has to put her under pressure and let her bear his anger, but these are just in Chang Qingteng''s mind. Now he has to be a gentleman.


    After all, I haven''t got what I wanted. I have to perform well.


    He didn''t put Su Xiao in his eyes. After all, in his opinion, Su Xiao is a little person who can handle him at any time. As long as he fully shows himself and gets his aunt''s favor, everything else will be easy.


    After all, in the past, I used to say my identity casually, and then hook my fingers, so women would take the initiative to climb onto their beds. However, Chang Qingteng knew that his move would not work here.


    Because he knew that Baisha was the apple of the white family''s eye. She had lived a carefree life since childhood, and money was always just a number in her eyes.


    So what Chang Qingteng has to do now is to constantly suppress Su Xiao, so that her aunt feels that Su Xiao is not worthy of Bertha. In this way, she is the best choice. You know, in a big family, many times, she can''t be the master of marriage.


    "Su Xiao, I don''t know where you are now? I don''t remember a big family named su. Is it because my information is too closed? " Chang Qingteng said to Su with a smile.


    He just wanted to embarrass Sue. Only in this way can he highlight her own advantages and let her mother realize who is the one who can really let her entrust her life.


    After hearing Chang Qingteng''s words, baisasha''s mother also looks at Su Xiao. After all, to be honest, she also wants to know what kind of person Su Xiao is.


    As a mother, her greatest hope is that her daughter can be a safe and stable person and live a peaceful life. However, her daughter has been worrying since she was a child. When she grows up, she even has to be a policeman and a criminal policeman.How dangerous it is. Criminal police work in the most dangerous place every day. If something happens one day, what can they do.


    That''s why Baisha''s mother hopes to let Baisha get married as soon as possible. When she has a child, she can keep Baisha, let her quit her job and take good care of her children at home.


    But in the past, Baisha was always busy with her work, had no time, and was not willing to go on a blind date. As a mother, even if she didn''t help her at work, she couldn''t drag her down all the time. That''s why she has been dragging her down until now.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was punished by the leader for seducing a rapist by herself last time, and was transferred to the traffic police team, she didn''t know that her daughter would dare to do so. At this moment, her mother couldn''t sit still any more. She kept running around to see if there was a suitable candidate.


    You know, at that time, when Baisha''s mother heard what baissha had done, she was really scared. Fortunately, nothing unimaginable happened. Otherwise, Baisha''s mother had to be angry.


    So this time, Bai Mu no longer cares whether Baisha is willing or not. She directly and compulsorily arranged this blind date. After all, in Bai Mu''s opinion, Ivy looks good and her family background is right.


    But white mother didn''t expect to kill a su smile on the way, but she didn''t care about the appearance of Su smile. After all, she just wanted to find someone who could take care of Baisha.


    As long as Baisha really wants to, even if she is poor, it doesn''t matter. The big Baisha family can still support one or two more mouths.


    But think so, white mother still want to know each other''s real situation.


    "I''m a vagrant now. I can''t talk about high school. As for being born, I don''t have such a good life as Mr. Chang. I can live in this big family with no worries about food and clothing."


    Looking at Chang Qingteng with a proud face, Su Xiao continued: "if I were like Mr. Chang, I would not be here for a long time. Now I should think about how to do a big business instead of having a love affair here." After that, he looked at Chang Qingteng.


    At this time, Chang Qingteng only felt very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that Su Xiao was just a poor boy, so his hope was even greater.


    "It''s pitiful to see you like this. I happen to have a company under my command. You can see if you are interested in working for me. You can rest assured that I will open you 3500 for a month." After that, Chang Qingteng began to smile.


    But he didn''t find that people around him looked at him differently.


    At first, Bai Mu was still very gentlemanly and polite to Chang Qingteng, but now it doesn''t look like that. At this time, Bai''s mother was glad that she had a boyfriend. If she really married him, she didn''t know how much she would suffer in the future.


    After all, looking at Chang Qingteng''s character, we can see that this person is not as simple as it seems, and his life style is not very good.


    Although white mother is just a woman in a deep house, it is because of this that many things she thinks are simple. Unlike Wang Ying''s aunt, everything depends on interests. For the sake of interests, you can sacrifice others regardless of everything.


    "Wow, 35000 a month, so much, are you sure?" Su Xiao pretends to exclaim.


    "Poof But at this time, Baisha couldn''t hold back, and she just laughed.


    Seeing baisasha''s expression and Su''s strange smile, Chang Qingteng immediately realized that he had been cheated, which made Chang Qingteng feel very angry, but there was no place to get angry.


    If the eyes can kill people, Su Xiao may be full of holes at this time.


    ¡°£³£µ£°£°£¿ Do you know what the salary was when Su Xiao was in Shirley''s agency? Every month, it is said that Chengdu is a million. You even want to ask him to work for you. I think you really have something wrong with your brain. If you don''t understand things, don''t talk nonsense there. It will only become a laughing stock of others. " Said Bertha, standing up at this moment.


    Hearing her daughter''s introduction, Bai''s mother nodded with satisfaction. She has such ability. It seems that even if her daughter marries him, she won''t suffer any crime. If she can''t, she can borrow Bai''s ability to help him open a company.


    But Su Xiao''s heart is also very turbulent now. He didn''t expect that he was unknowingly investigated so clearly by Baisha.


    But it''s very clear when you think about it. After all, these are not secrets, and because of her work, it''s very easy for Baisha to know these things.

 Chapter 152

    "You lied to me. Didn''t you just say you were a vagrant?" Chang Qingteng, after listening to Bai Shasha''s words, says with an angry smile to su. He doesn''t dare to say anything to Bai Shasha and Bai Mu, but can only rush his anger to Su and smile.


    "I didn''t cheat you. I''m really an unemployed vagrant. What Sha Sha just said is that I didn''t work there before and now. Isn''t it unemployed?"


    For Chang Qingteng''s words, Su Xiao said directly.


    After all, Su Xiao really didn''t lie. Although she has several companies in her hands, she arranges for others to take care of the company''s affairs.


    Comparatively speaking, today''s Su Xiao really looks like an unemployed vagrant, but compared with other unemployed vagrants, now Su Xiao doesn''t have to worry about the difficulty of food and housing because he doesn''t have a job.


    "Besides, I''ve just been listening to what you said about the four families, but I don''t know which family they are. Can Mr. Chang help me out?"


    Su Xiao said to Chang Qingteng. As soon as he heard about the four families, Chang Qingteng seemed to be superior. He said to Su Xiao, "today, I have been answering your doubts for a long time. These four families are my Chang family, Sha Sha''s Bai family, Zhang Jia and Wang family."


    "There may be some things you haven''t heard of and don''t know, but as long as you know, no matter which one of the four families comes forward to stamp, the city will shake."


    "So you can never realize the strength of the four families. Now you know the gap between yourself and Sasha."


    After that, Chang Qingteng took a sip of water on purpose to see Su Xiaolian''s surprised expression. But for a long time, he found that Su Xiaolian''s face still had no change, so he continued: "I just heard that you used to work in Sherry''s agency. You should know something about Sherry''s agency, but you know, Sherry''s agency is only a small part of the Wang family."


    "For the Wang family, the shares of sherry intermediary do not play a big role. The reason why they can develop all the time is that your boss is now the wife of the Wang family."


    "In order to please the Wang family, many people have been buying houses there at high prices. Otherwise, why do you think Shirley''s business is so good among other peers?"


    Chang Qingteng said what he knew in his heart, but he didn''t know something about it. Sherry''s agency business is so good because of its service attitude. In recent months, Su Xiao has helped them attract too many big customers.


    As long as the company doesn''t handle these big customers properly, they won''t leave. Besides, isn''t Su Xiao the future son-in-law of sherry? How can chang Qingteng not know these? He even dares to play with them in front of him.


    So Su Xiao said his views one by one. These views are simple and clear, so even those who don''t understand business like Bai Mu can understand them.


    This is equivalent to slapping Chang Qingteng hard and saying, "you see, he doesn''t understand anything, so he just stands there and talks nonsense." This makes Chang Qingteng''s heart particularly uncomfortable, but there''s no way, Chang Qingteng himself can''t find a retort.


    After all, Chang Qingteng can''t always pay attention to Shirley''s company. Although he says he is the future successor of the Chang family, now Chang Qingteng has just accepted the management of some minor matters of the Chang family, so many aspects are not very clear.


    "By the way, just now I heard you say that the Hu family, but recently I''ve heard that the Hu family is no longer good? It''s said that they are going to close down. Why haven''t they been removed from the four families? In other words, the other three families of you are similar to the Hu family, that is, you are in danger of being suddenly acquired by others. "


    Su Xiao is going to make room for Chang Qing. After all, the system hasn''t reminded her that the task has been completed, that is to say, her task of pretending to force her face has not been completed.


    "Hum, how can the Hu family be compared with us? I don''t know what happened to master Hu. Although the Hu family is the weakest among the four families, it shouldn''t be so vulnerable. It''s really useless to be taken over in a short time."


    Chang Qingteng said angrily, as if he was ashamed of being tied with the Hu family. But he didn''t think about it. If he hadn''t been born in such a family, he might still be worried about his life. How could he sit here happily and give advice to the country It''s a little bit hard.


    "Do you know who bought the Hu family?"


    "Now who doesn''t know? It''s a person named Su Xiao. Wait, Su Xiao. You''re also called Su Xiao. Isn''t that a coincidence?"


    "Yes, it must be a coincidence. After all, you have no family background. How can you be able to acquire the Hu family?" After that, Chang Qingteng had no choice but to smile.


    "Ha ha, you really guessed right this time. I am the one who bought the Hu family. Believe it or not, now the Hu family''s industry is under my name." After Su Xiao finished, no matter what Chang Qingteng thought, he took the wine in front of him and took a sip."Ha ha, you said you were you, and I said I was the mayor here? Do you have any evidence to prove that what you said is true? " Chang Qing Teng said with a smile.


    "I really have the evidence. I wonder if you are interested in having a look at it?"


    "Well, take it out and let me have a look. As long as I see it, I will believe what you say is true." Chang Qingteng looked at Su and said with a smile.


    After all, in Chang Qingteng''s heart, he doesn''t believe that Su Xiao has such strength. You know, even with the strength of his family, it''s hard to acquire the Hu family.


    So in Chang Qingteng''s view, this is impossible. This Su Xiao must have the same name as that Su Xiao, so he swaggered and abducted around.


    "As long as you can provide evidence to prove it, I will give you 100 million yuan. On the contrary, if you can''t prove it, you will also give me 100 million yuan. At the same time, how about leaving Sasha and swearing never to appear in front of Sasha again?" Chang Qingteng looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Yes, but I don''t believe in your character. Let''s take out 100 million yuan and put it in aunt Bai''s place. When the time comes, whoever wins will go to Aunt Bai to take it. How about that?" Su Xiao looked at Chang Qingteng and said confidently.


    Seeing Su Xiao so confident, Chang Qingteng is still worried. After all, a hundred million is not a decimal, and he can''t use it casually. However, Chang Qingteng also feels that Su Xiao is not able to buy the Hu family, so he is a little hesitant.


    "How are you, dare you? If you don''t dare, don''t delay everyone''s time. After all, everyone is very busy, but there is no time to waste with you. "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Chang Qingteng no longer hesitated, "well, since you want to send money so much, I''ll help you."


    "Waiter, we''re not in a hurry to order. We''ll have enough before we go. What do you think?" In fact, Chang Qingteng has a small idea in his heart. He should first confirm whether Su Xiao has money or not. Otherwise, after Su Xiao loses, he has no money. That''s not good.


    "Well, everything is up to you. You can do whatever you want. I''m just hungry."


    It wasn''t long before the waiter came to the box with the menu. After ordering, he asked for a bottle of red wine. After all, there were women here and they had to drive later, so red wine became the best choice.


    "Wait a minute. Please check the balance of this card." Chang Qingteng takes out a card and says to the waiter. Then he takes a look at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao saw Chang Qingteng''s action and took out a card from his wallet. "By the way, have a look at this one, thank you."


    In the past, Su Xiao didn''t have the ability to spend 100 million yuan, but with the increase of time, now Su Xiao has been able to use money as freely as now.


    "You''re welcome." Although I don''t know what these people mean, the waiters still politely take over their cards.


    Before long, the waiter who just went down came up again. This time, another manager came up together.


    "Dear guest, would you like to change a room?" As soon as he came up, the manager asked. After all, he didn''t know what they meant.


    Just now the waiter with two cards flurried to find himself, said the guest just gave himself two cards, asked how to do?


    At first, the manager thought that there was no money in the guest card, so he wanted to eat overlord meal. But when he asked, he found out that it was because the guest gave two cards for no reason, and asked her to help look at the balance.


    But at first glance, the waiter was startled. Each one was worth hundreds of millions of money. Even the person who later opened the card to himself was still more than one billion.


    The waiter had no choice but to go to the manager. However, although the manager has gone through numerous ups and downs, he has come to this day step by step, but it''s the first time that the manager has met such a thing today, so he can''t understand the guest''s thoughts.


    He thought that the guest was not satisfied with the private room, so he used this method to show that he was not poor in money. The scene just happened, but the manager was doomed to understand the wrong meaning.


    "No, well, why change it? That''s it. By the way, have we just asked you to check the balance?" Su Xiao instantly understood that the manager had made a mistake, so she said.


    "Well, this one is more than 130 million, and this one is more than 1.3 billion." The manager said as he took out the card.

 Chapter 153

    Chang Qingteng was very proud when he heard the manager say that he had more than 100 million yuan on his card, but when he heard that Su Xiao had more than 1 billion yuan on his card, Chang Qingteng''s face disappeared completely.


    With the appearance of complacency disappeared, the only thing left on his face was panic, because from this moment on, Chang Qingteng already knew that he had completely lost.


    I not only lost Baisha, but also because I offended Su Xiao, and be punished, from now on I will lose all the aura I have now.


    Chang Qingteng is unwilling to change this change, but there is no way to change everything in front of him.


    "Come on, brother Chang. Let''s have a meal first. After the meal, we''ll slowly go to see the documents on my car." Seeing Chang Qingteng''s dejected appearance, Su Xiao didn''t intend to let him go, so he continued to strike.


    So far, Su Xiao has not received the prompt sound of the system, so she is ready to pour oil on the fire.


    "Ding, the task is completed, and the host gains 1000 knowledge points." Just when Su Xiao is ready to continue to say something, the prompt sound of the system rings from the bottom of Su Xiao''s heart.


    Hearing the sound, Su Xiao''s face hung a slight smile, did not expect to pay off the debt in an instant.


    Originally, Su Xiao was going to pay off all his debts by killing master Hu, but now he is finished.


    It seems that I can make good use of this opportunity, and by the way, I can help Baisha wake up. Several important women around me can have the ability to protect themselves. In this way, Su Xiao can also be slightly relieved, and she doesn''t have to worry all day long.


    So after a meal, Su Xiao did not continue to make trouble for Chang Qingteng. After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, it was no longer necessary.


    There''s no need to force people to death. After all, sometimes a dog can jump over a wall when it''s in a hurry? What''s more, people, who knows what will happen if you push a person too fast.


    So during a meal, Su Xiao always shows herself in front of Bai Mu. After all, every mother hopes that her children can live better than herself. Therefore, Su Xiao can only show her superiority to win Bai Mu''s favor.


    The time of a meal is over in a hurry. After that, naturally, it''s between Su Xiao and Chang Qingteng. Although Chang Qingteng is very reluctant to face it, he can''t help it. Now he can only stick to his head, even if he knows the situation in front of him.


    However, the road of retreat has long been blocked. No matter how hard the choice is, it can only be hardened.


    After leaving the hotel, Su Xiao comes to Su Xiao''s Maybach. Su Xiao is ready to take out the documents in it, but Chang Qingteng stops it at this time.


    "There''s no need for Su Shao to go on. I also know that I''m the one to blame for what happened today. So I often admit defeat by gambling. The money in the card is Su Shao''s now. I hope Su Shao doesn''t blame me for what I offended."


    After that, Chang Qingteng did not wait for Su Xiao to make a statement, so he bowed deeply. Seeing Chang Qingteng''s appearance, Su Xiao could not say anything.


    After all, others have put their own position so low, if they have been biting, it would be too shameful for others.


    Although I''m not used to Qingteng''s way of doing things, the two brothers of the Chang family still feel very good about themselves on Mr. Wang''s birthday, so even if they don''t look at the Buddhist''s face, they should take this with them.


    "Well, you can go back. You can rest assured that today''s business is a personal affair between us. It won''t have any relationship with your family. You know, I''m not a person who will always put others to death." Su said to Chang Qingteng with a smile.


    After that, Chang Qingteng left. After all, Chang Qingteng has no face to take any more.


    Today''s event makes Chang Qingteng feel that he has no face. At the same time, it also makes Chang Qingteng secretly swear that he will make great efforts to make a career in the future.


    In Chang Qingteng''s heart, from this time on, he has regarded Su Xiao as his goal. Of course, Chang Qingteng is not to find face one day, because in Chang Qingteng''s view, this day is impossible.


    But Su Xiao now all achievements, are their own through constant efforts, so Chang Qingteng also vowed to make a career through their own efforts.


    You know, his starting point is much higher than Su Xiao. Chang Qingteng doesn''t believe that he is much worse than Su Xiao.


    After Chang Qingteng leaves, Su Xiao sees off Bai Shasha''s mother, and then leaves only Bai Shasha and Su Xiao. When Bai Shasha sees that everyone is gone, she doesn''t care about so much and pours directly on Su Xiao.


    Looking at the appearance of Baisha, Su Xiao knows that it''s because Baisha is too much in love with herself, so she doesn''t say anything, and they just hug each other quietly.


    After holding for a while, Su Xiao looks at Baisha''s charming face, kisses her mouth directly on Baisha''s charming red lips, and starts to swim on Baisha''s body, causing Baisha to gasp.Seeing the emotional appearance of Baisha, Su Xiao''s heart is also full of desire, but the last bit of wisdom in her heart constantly tells Su Xiao that it is wrong to do so.


    Finally, Su Xiao is still very difficult to resist his desire, because Su Xiao knows that he has more important things to do.


    Since today Baisha is free, and Suxiao has nothing else to do, so Suxiao is ready to use today to accompany Baisha.


    After all, for such a long time, for various reasons, she and Baisha are seldom able to live a quiet world together.


    It''s not because she is too busy with her own business, or because she is busy in the police force. In the afternoon, Su Xiao took her to a movie, strolled in the street, and then had a little dinner by the way.


    Sometimes time always passes quickly. It''s just the beginning, and it''s already dark, so they have to go home.


    But this time, Sasha came home with Su Xiao. After all, among her own women, only Sasha has not been able to wake up, so Su Xiao plans to use this opportunity to help her wake up.


    But before that, Su Xiao had already agreed with Baisha in advance, let her not to say what happened next.


    You know, baisasha is not as insightful as Jiang Ke''er. Although baisasha has not experienced too many things, people born in such a big family as Bai family can still get in touch with a lot.


    It''s impossible for Su Xiao to use a simple pulp washing pill to help baisasha wake up and cheat her. For baisasha, Su Xiao doesn''t choose to hide it. She just says that she has a special ability to help people wake up to her natural abilities.


    One night, Su Xiao once again owes the system 1000 knowledge points, but the only benefit is that Baisha successfully awakens her talent.


    In the morning, Su Xiao was the same as before. She explained to Baisha how to merge with elements and use attribute elements to make some simple and effective attacks and defenses.


    I have to say that among all the women, Bertha has the highest talent, and she can often draw inferences from one instance. I don''t know whether it is because of her talent or because she has more contact with this aspect.


    Even sometimes, the views put forward by Bertha are more than Su Xiao''s, and some of them make Su Xiao have a kind of sudden feeling.


    But the good time is not long, especially after the color of the day began to light up slightly, time is always in the busy, disappear quickly, the new day begins, Baisha will go to work again.


    However, Su Xiao repeatedly told Baisha to be careful and not to worry too much about catching the rapist. After all, this kind of thing is too busy. Baisha must not be blindly arrogant because of today''s awakening.


    We should know that there are many talented people in the world, not to mention Baisha, a newly awakened rookie.


    In the face of Su Xiao''s repeated exhortations, baisasha can only constantly guarantee that she will be careful and will not mess.


    Because Baisha herself knows that the reason why Su Xiao constantly admonishes herself is that she is afraid that her personality is too impulsive, so she will do something bad. If she does, it may be too late to regret.


    For her own character, Baisha is very clear, but she wants to correct it, but she can''t do it all the time. Every time she wants to change it, she will make the same mistake again because of some things.


    With the departure of Baisha, Su Xiao is the only one left in the room.


    Looking at the empty room, Su Xiao can''t help thinking of baisasha, Jiang Ke''er and Wang Ying who just left.


    I don''t know when the three people will be able to live together. I really should have a woman in charge here.


    It''s just such a thing. Now Su Xiao can only think about it in her heart. After all, which of the three people is not the best. They can tolerate everyone''s existence. But if they want to live face to face, no one can bear the pressure. And now I should think about the array It''s all over the place.


    Do you want to stick to it? Or choose to give up? Su Xiao thought silently in her heart, after all, she can''t drag on like this all the time. Su Xiao doesn''t want to be like Liu Xiahui every day, and she can only sit still.


    Because Su Xiao felt that she didn''t have that ability and couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 154

    Shaking his head, Su Xiao gave up his idea.


    Don''t think too far now, or you can only increase your troubles. Some things mainly depend on your luck. If you are lucky, you will suddenly be able to figure out something in a moment?


    Maybe as long as you understand the key, you can understand everything. And today is the last day of three days. Su Xiao still has to accept everything from the Hu family.


    So Su Xiao is not ready to stay at home. After all, today is an important day. How can she be without her own existence?


    After calling Wang Qiang, Su Xiao went directly to Hu''s headquarters.


    It''s just that compared with the first time I came here, it''s much colder now, and I don''t have the feeling of mentino at the beginning any more.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t worry about it, because in Su Xiao''s opinion, under her own supervision, it will only develop more prosperous than before. Now the decline is just a short time that is inevitable. As long as you give yourself time, everything here will change into a different appearance.


    Walking into the company, there are not many people in the Hu''s headquarters, and even the front desk is out of sight. Seeing this, Su Xiao has a little doubt in his heart. Don''t these people want wages?


    Or where did Mr. Hu get the money, settle everyone''s wages, and let everyone leave, just to disgust himself at the last moment?


    In Su Xiao''s heart, many thoughts came out in a flash.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao thinks of the tasks given by the system. He said that Mr. Hu would come back. When he thinks about every task given by the system in the past, it will happen in the near future. Su Xiao suddenly understands something in his heart.


    It seems that master Hu really can''t stay. After all, if you give him enough time, who knows if he will make a fatal mistake because of today''s choice? After all, as the old saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring breeze blows again.


    "Wang Qiang, arrange two shrewd people to ask about the situation of Mr. Hu these two days." Su Xiao said to Wang Qiang.


    "Yes." After Wang Qiang answered, he left. He should have gone to do what Su Xiao just told him.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Mr. Hu''s property was acquired by Su Xiao, Mr. Hu knew that he was finished. After su Xiaolai''s company showed off, Mr. Hu was in deep trouble.


    In the past, some friends and fraternal fellows were hiding from themselves as if they were hiding from the God of pestilence. No one was willing to answer their phone calls, and no one was willing to give them the slightest help.


    Just when master Hu himself was ready to give up and muddle along, they finally found him again and offered him rich conditions. The only requirement was to join the heaven and Earth Society.


    But for today''s Hu, such a request is not a matter, so without the slightest hesitation, Hu became a member of the heaven and Earth Society.


    After successfully becoming a member of the heaven and earth society, Mr. Hu immediately got the help of the heaven and earth society, and a sum of money went directly to Mr. Hu''s card.


    With the existence of this sum of money, Mr. Hu will no longer sink down like he did at the beginning, and immediately he will have a new impetus. But now the only thought in Hu''s heart is to kill Su Xiao, so he works very hard.


    In just one day, Mr. Hu took care of everything.


    Of course, there are many important reasons for this. You know, in the past, Mr. Hu was very good at his employees, so he still has prestige in everyone''s heart. Even if he was down, many people are willing to listen to him, so they can quickly complete the orders issued by Mr. Hu.


    If it''s someone else, it''s hard to be better than Mr. Hu. I have to say that people are like this. They have feelings and know how to repay their kindness. They don''t have feelings like other animals. No matter what they do, they rely on their natural instincts.


    In addition, with the help of funds, Mr. Hu paid everyone''s wages and settled all the external accounts. Moreover, after all this, the funds from heaven and earth still have surplus. Mr. Hu has decided to rely on these to make a comeback again.


    But Mr. Hu knew that it was impossible for him to stay in X city, so Mr. Hu left X city overnight with Xiao Xiao, Dao Lang and his family.


    For Mr. Hu, this is the place where the Hu family rose, but now he has to leave his hometown and go to other places.


    All this happened because of the existence of Su Xiao, so Mr. Hu swore more than once in his heart that he would return here once again in his lifetime.


    Today''s departure, just to be able to stand here again in the future.And all the decisions made by Mr. Hu are in the eyes of Mr. Hu. Mr. Hu is very satisfied with his performance.


    After all, even if Hu doesn''t want to leave, he won''t let Hu stay here any more, because now X city is really Su Xiao''s territory. Here, any action of Hu can''t escape Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Therefore, staying here will not play any role in the development of master Hu. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. After all, the outside world is so high that no one can stop the development of master Hu.


    Besides, behind master Hu, there is a heaven and Earth Society.


    Although it is not easy for tiandihui to live in the whole China, after all, the people of the National Security Bureau are constantly monitoring themselves. Once tiandihui takes any action, it will immediately alarm the National Security Bureau, and it will react immediately.


    So today''s Earth Society dare not make big moves, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention the heaven and earth society is not a camel. Tiandihui is much more powerful than camel. Even if it can''t use force, tiandihui can solve the financial crisis.


    After all, in today''s society, there is basically nothing that money can''t solve. If there is, the money you give is not enough.


    It''s just because they see this truth that they plan to recruit Mr. Hu. After all, managers of big companies like Mr. Hu can be said to be a rare talent no matter where they go. For such talents, heaven and Earth Society has always been unwilling to let them go so easily.


    However, I have to say that Mr. Hu is also quite bold. In such a big company, if you say no, you don''t want to. If you don''t say anything else, just look at this. It''s not something that ordinary people can match.


    After all, it''s too difficult to make such a choice. People who have no great perseverance and determination can''t do it. Moreover, for such "Xiaoxiong" as Mr. Hu, they also deeply understand the principle of root cutting.


    Therefore, after making up his mind, master Hu will end everything in a hot way, just to fight for time and leave here as soon as possible. In this way, when we get to the outside world of X city, there will be no more people who know Master Hu.


    At that time, master Hu was able to develop himself in peace, waiting for a comeback in the future, which would give Su Xiao a fatal blow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, most of their employees have been paid and left." Wang Qiang didn''t come back very long and told Su Xiao about the result of his inquiry.


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao knows that things are not so simple.


    No wonder the system will release such a task. It turns out that there is a different reason. It seems that I still think things are too simple.


    But if you think about it carefully, how can things be too simple, and the reward point is still so high. Thinking of this, Su Xiao left directly, and left the rest to Wang Qiang and Liu Zongyan. After all, Su Xiao knew something about their abilities.


    Although Liu Zongyan hasn''t shown his ability yet, it can be seen that his ability is not so great if he can let Mr. Hu manage all the shares in his hands. Otherwise, how can Mr. Hu trust him to give everything to Liu Zongyan?


    Besides, even if Liu Zongyan''s ability is not good, isn''t there Wang Qiang?


    But if Liu Zongyan''s ability is really not good, it can only be said that Su Xiao and master Hu are wrong. They can''t understand the ability of their subordinates, so that they can make good use of them.


    After leaving Hu''s company, Su Xiao went to Hu''s villa again and found that it was empty.


    Seeing no one''s villa, Su Xiao''s heart was filled with regret. He knew it would be like this. He shouldn''t have left it at the beginning.


    Now, he even planted a dangerous seed for himself. Maybe I don''t know when he will grow into a man eating flower. At that time, he will be swallowed by it, and nothing will be left.


    Su Xiao shook his head difficultly. Now that everything has happened, even if he is complaining about himself, he has no effect.


    It''s better to think about how to be fully prepared and try to beat him again when he strikes back next time.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao thought of the rapist''s task given to her by the system. Since she said it would be the disaster of the beauties around her, she would have something to do with them.


    Now the only one who has something to do with this is Bertha. Although she is not 100% sure, from the point of view of the matter, the most likely one is Bertha.

 Chapter 155

    "Hello, Wang Qiang, how is the matter I asked you to investigate now?" After trying to understand everything, Su Xiao quickly called Wang Qiang to ask how things were going.


    After all, if this thing really happened, the consequences would be really unimaginable, so anyway, Su Xiao had to stop it, and now the only way is to catch the prisoner as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can we really put down our heart, otherwise the stone in our heart will never fall down.


    "Boss, we''re still investigating this. We haven''t made any progress yet." Wang Qiang''s voice was a little embarrassed from the other end of the phone, "but boss, don''t worry, I will supervise them and find out the location of this person as soon as possible."


    "It''s OK. You can keep busy, but we should also pay close attention to this matter. Besides, by the way, we should investigate the news of Mr. Hu and them." Su said to Wang Qiang on the phone with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao hung up.


    Once again the end of the hands of things, Su Xiao returned to his home, do not know what the recent reason, his love to sleep problems began to commit.


    But recently I can barely control it, no longer like before, I can''t control my sleepiness when I want to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Hu, where are we going now? We have left X city. We should make a clear place. We can''t run around like this."


    Xiao Xiao''s voice of discontent came. The three people in the party were Mr. Hu, Xiao Xiao, Dao Lang and his family.


    In the crowd, there has been no sign of xinglao, and I don''t know where to go. However, xinglao is not a street mouse like they are now. They need to hide.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t go too far, but now we just leave the scope of X city, and we can''t stop."


    "After all, you know, the city of X is now under Su Xiao''s control. If he wants to trace our trace, we can''t be more careful."


    "So we can''t stay now, but we won''t go too far. We''ll find a place near X city, and I''ll let everything in X city be under my monitoring." Hu said to Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang.


    After listening to master Hu''s words, Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang both nodded, which was what they hoped. After all, there was more or less hatred between them and Su Xiao.


    Therefore, master Hu''s decision is also in line with their opinions. They have no objection at all, but they also know that they do not have the strength to fight Su Xiao. After all, they are arrogant people, and they all hope to solve the problem through their own efforts, rather than relying on the ability of others.


    "Mr. Hu, the capital is ahead. Do we want to develop in the capital in the future? You know, the capital is at the foot of the emperor. The supervision here is very strict. It''s hard for us to develop. There are too many limitations here. "


    Looking at the road ahead, Dao Lang, who didn''t open his mouth all the way, asked.


    "Ha ha, no, we just went to the capital to make a turnaround. Our ultimate goal is not here. The reason why we walked around here is that we can confuse Su Xiao and make him unable to find us in a short time."


    With that, Hu took a look at Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang and said, "as long as you give us more time, we will be able to fight Su Xiao after he finds us."


    "Even if we can''t fight at that time, we can still seek the help of the heaven and Earth Society branch. You know, these places are very close to the capital, and the strength of the heaven and earth society is relatively strong."


    In the face of DaoLang''s question, master Hu finally said what he thought. The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to say it all the way was that master Hu knew that Xiaoxiao and Daolang were only listening to him on the surface, but he didn''t recognize his existence in his heart.


    The reason why he was able to listen to him was also because of the old man''s command.


    Although Mr. Hu has lost his ambition and now only wants revenge, he knows that he has to cultivate his confidants.


    In Hu''s opinion, the two people in front of him are good choices. After all, they are both very capable and young and energetic.


    With such a premise, it means that they still have a lot of room for progress, which is what Mr. Hu likes most.


    So what Mr. Hu wants to do now is to set up an image of himself in their hearts and let them slowly recognize their existence.


    Instead of asking questions about what they have done, they are willing to do it only when they have made it clear.


    "Well, what Mr. Hu said is reasonable. Mr. Hu thought clearly. Unlike us, we only know how to fight and kill, and we can''t do anything except these." Xiao Xiao said after listening to Hu''s words, as for Dao Lang, he didn''t say anything, but he also agreed with him.


    After all, Dao Lang doesn''t have a brain like Xiao Xiao. He only knows how to fight and kill in his head. Otherwise, he keeps practicing. Sometimes, Dao Lang doubts whether Xiao Xiao''s brain is damaged when he practices.Otherwise, no matter what happens, why don''t you go through the brain''s thinking, and say what you think, and don''t care whether it will bring any consequences after you say it.


    Dao Lang used to be the boss of a gang. If it wasn''t for Hu Da''s finding Su Xiao, Dao Lang now doesn''t know where he is still happy.


    Where can it be like this? It''s just like a rat crossing the street. He hides all day and doesn''t dare to see anyone. Therefore, judging from Hu''s performance, Dao Lang can understand Hu''s mind, but Dao Lang has been pretending to be confused and doesn''t intend to say it.


    Dao Lang plans to observe Hu''s ability first, and then make a decision. After all, if he and Hu fight too hard now, Dao Lang is afraid that Hu will do evil secretly.


    You should know that the knife behind is the most difficult to guard against, so Dao Lang has his own plan in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Hu didn''t find Dao Lang''s mind. After all, Mr. Hu didn''t know Dao Lang''s past. He saw Dao Lang seldom talking and thought that Dao Lang was just like Xiao Xiao, so he didn''t care so much, and he didn''t cover up his mind too much, so he would be found by Dao Lang.


    However, even if you know Dao Lang''s past, Mr. Hu will also attract them. After all, Mr. Hu used to be at the top of the food chain.


    If you are worried about recruiting talents, master Hu will have nothing to fight with Su Xiao. It''s better to find a place where no one knows, and enjoy the rest of his life quietly.


    Although it may not be as rich as before, it can enjoy the peace and less intrigue.


    ¡­¡­


    "Orange, orange."


    Just when Su Xiao had just dreamt that the girl named orange was ready to speak, she was woken up by the phone again.


    After waking up, Su Xiao didn''t immediately connect the phone, but first calmed his mood.


    Looking at the ceiling upstairs, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She didn''t know what the reason was. Every time her dream was awakened by various reasons at the critical moment.


    This seems to have become a kind of law in general, constantly repeated, will one day suddenly not like this, but they will not adapt to it?


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" On the phone, Su asked Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Nothing, boss. Didn''t you tell us to keep an eye on Mr. Hu? We have just heard that they are going in the direction of the capital. I am calling to ask the boss if I want to send someone to chase him


    "After all, you know the strength of master Hu. Without you, we can''t help them."


    Wang Qiang said wrongly on the other end of the phone that, after all, he knows his own strength. Even if they all go up, they will not play any role.


    Wang Qiang clearly knows that he is a little more powerful than ordinary people, and he is far worse than Dao Lang, so Wang Qiang has to call Su Xiao and ask her to make her own decision.


    "Well, I know. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it myself. Now you can help me find out the location of the rapist as soon as possible. He is the top priority now."


    After all, Hu now has no threat to himself, but the masked rapist has been hidden in the dark, and has a deep threat to himself.


    After all, if you don''t find him, your women won''t be able to live a safe life. So now the main energy is to find the rapist. As long as you catch him, you can leave X city and go to Beijing.


    As long as Mr. Hu is still in the capital, he will not be able to run away. Although his power is not in the capital, he still has a special identity. At that time, he will use the power of the National Security Bureau to find someone, which is simply a very simple thing.


    So Su Xiao doesn''t worry about Hu in the capital.


    But now it seems that Wang Qiang''s strength should continue to improve. Otherwise, he can''t do everything himself.


    I feel like I have no fan. I need to do everything by myself. Then why do I need to build up my own power and let them go home one by one to hold their children? Anyway, everything comes by themselves.


    It seems that I should go to ask for advice from Mr. Patton. After all, he has experienced a lot of things, so I can give him some advice.


    If not, then I can only brazenly go to find master Ye Feng.

 Chapter 156

    Now that you have an idea, you must take action. After all, with the continuous improvement of your strength, the problems you encounter are no longer what ordinary people can deal with.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to imagine the existence of any powers and ancient martial arts. Even the system only thought that it was something in the novel.


    But now, step by step, it seems that I am about to break away from the world I used to know. The ancient warrior and the powers are always around. The development of things is more and more inclined to the relationship between the powers.


    So nowadays, ordinary people can play a smaller and smaller role. Most of the time, they can only help to get some information. Su Xiao still can''t accept such rapid changes.


    He has no way to accumulate as slowly as other forces, so what Su Xiao has to do now is to cultivate a group of loyal subordinates at no cost.


    Not to say that we can cultivate them into top experts one by one, but we should also be able to solve some small problems for ourselves. After all, Su Xiao always looks at his master.


    Although he is called the gatekeeper of the Ye family, he has nothing to do all day. He either goes here to play or stays in a place to practice. He is always worried about some things at home.


    The reason why we can live so easily is that, apart from the fact that the Ye family has become strong, few people can threaten accidents. The most important thing is that the Ye family has a lot of powerful people. Many things can be solved without Ye Feng''s help.


    Unlike today''s Qingbang, Wang Qiang can be regarded as a semi capable person besides being a power person.


    It''s just that Wang Qiang is still too weak. It''s good to be able to protect himself. Don''t think he can help Su Xiao at all.


    Now among Su Xiao''s forces, William and his team are the only ones who can really help themselves, but they have too many concerns because they are the dark red company.


    Most of the time, because of some special reasons, they can''t do it, which makes Su Xiao, who is already short of manpower, more embarrassed.


    That''s why Su Xiao now has such a strong desire to build a team with excellent strength. Fortunately, he can help himself to deal with some simple things at the critical moment, instead of going where he needs to go, just like he does now, like the fire brigade.


    When he comes to Yaofeng security company, Su Xiao immediately asks someone to inform William and Patton to come.


    "Boss, what''s the matter, calling us here in such a hurry?" William asked when he saw Sue laughing.


    For William''s words, Su Xiao didn''t choose to answer immediately, because Su Xiao was still waiting for the arrival of Mr. Patton. After a while, Mr. Patton appeared at the door.


    Seeing that the old man arrived, Su Xiao knew that he could start to talk. After all, he had just been hanging William''s appetite.


    "In fact, the matter is like this, sir. I want to ask you how your dark red company develops its own strength. I know that these things are the secrets of every organization, but now I am also one of the owners of dark red''s branch companies. Should I be able to know some simple things? After all, if I don''t know anything, I can''t say that. "


    Sue said with a smile, looking at Patton in front of her.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. We will take some children with good qualifications, and then cultivate them from childhood. We will also find some people who have the ability to wake up and continue to pull them into our company. With the accumulation of generations, we will have such strong strength as we have now."


    Patton took a look at Su Xiao and saw that he didn''t respond, so he continued: "in fact, it''s not just us, even your big Chinese family.


    Children are the fastest learners, whether they are learning or anything else. Even if a person does not have the talent to learn martial arts, he can also develop in other ways. After all, people are alive and things are dead. "


    "A lot of times, we need to constantly adapt, can not remain unchanged, but no matter from what point of view, the strength is accumulated step by step."


    Looking at the embarrassment on Su Xiao''s face, Mr. Patton is not good enough to continue to attack Su Xiao. "Although it''s hard for us to become fat in one bite, we can also step by step. For example, we can pass on the body training skills you gave us, and after a period of time, you can obviously feel their changes."


    "Then you can choose the ones you think can be focused on, and increase the cultivation of them, so that slowly, your first class will be able to come out." After that, Patton closed his mouth and asked sue to laugh at his choice.


    Because Patton knew that if Su Xiao spoke, he could ask the headquarters to send some more "experts". But Su Xiao didn''t, but wanted to cultivate them himself.


    Since Su Xiao''s choice is like this, Patton can only tell the truth. In the end, no matter what decision Su Xiao makes, Patton will choose to support it.


    But sometimes, no matter how close people are, they can''t help others make decisions."Do the people in the security company begin to change now?" Su Xiao did not immediately return to Patton, but turned to William and asked.


    "Yes, now some people have begun to gradually exceed some people, some of the ordinary performance of the humble, now has begun to shine." William smiles back at Sue.


    After listening to William''s words, Su smiles and nods with satisfaction. It seems that the hard farming he chose at the beginning has finally got the appearance of harvest.


    But Su Xiao also knows that it will take a lot of time. It''s not as simple as you think, but a little change is a good start.


    Out of the Yaofeng security company, Su Xiao did not go home, but drove to the capital, he wanted to find his master Ye Feng.


    When I came to Ye''s house, I just came in and saw Ye Feng fighting alone. After seeing Su Xiao, Ye Feng scolded with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, do you know how to come to see my master? I thought you had forgotten me? Why did you come to me all of a sudden today? Let''s talk about what we can''t solve by ourselves. "


    For Su Xiao, Ye Feng really loves her, otherwise she would not be the gatekeeper of Ye''s family, but she also took a person with a different surname as an apprentice.


    "Well, master, how can you say that to me? I''m busy all day? I''m going to be a member of the fire brigade where I''m as relaxed and happy as a master. "


    "No matter where something happens, I need to do it myself. Where the master is like this, all things can be solved by others." Su Xiaoxiang complains to Ye Feng.


    "Well, well, after a long time, you''ve come to see me." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng immediately understood Su Xiao''s meaning, but now the world is back, and I don''t know if the next chaotic world is about to begin.


    It used to be hard to see the powers once, but now they seem to wake up like they don''t need money. Many people can''t hold their own heart when they suddenly get the unusual ability, so they go to the road of no return.


    See Ye Feng see his intention, Su smile embarrassed smile, after all, his really is to find Ye Feng help, although the man is his master.


    But after all, he is the owner of the Ye family. Many times, his decision can not play a big role. After all, these things, no matter what, should have experienced the consent of the Ye family.


    If the owner didn''t agree, everything he said now would become nonsense. But there''s no way. Who can tell that he''s really short of people now? If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t ask Master Ye Feng to come here.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s just a temporary loan. As long as you give me some time, I''ll give you back more powerful people." Su Xiaoxin swears to clap his chest and promise, but his promise doesn''t work. Ye Feng doesn''t have a good look at Su Xiao.


    His apprentice really goes to the three treasures hall for everything, so he will find his own important person. But there''s no way. Who can call himself his master? Who can he find if he doesn''t come to find himself?


    Ye Feng comforts himself in his heart.


    "But don''t worry, master. Tell the owner that I''d like to exchange one for two. In this way, our Ye family will be able to cultivate many talented experts in the future."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that what I lack most is time, I would not come to Shifu. After all, I know that today''s events will make Shifu feel very difficult for you."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Su Xiao thinks that Ye Feng is hesitating, so she has to play the emotional card. But Su Xiao knows that Ye Feng is shocked by Su Xiao''s exchange of such things.


    After all, no matter which family, after suddenly getting something like xisui Dan, it will gradually surpass the family whose strength is not much different from its own in the future.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t expect that Su Xiao would be willing to take out such pills. You know, with the development of history, although many things are still handed down, there are also many things that have disappeared in the long history and turned into dust.


    Nowadays, the pulp washing Pills We use are all obtained from the fragmentary articles left behind in the past, so the effect is often not ideal.


    Now I suddenly get the real marrow washing pill from Su Xiao, which can definitely give the next generation of the Ye family a higher and better foundation than others.

 Chapter 157

    Having a more solid foundation means being able to go faster and further.


    However, Ye Feng does not dare to give Su Xiao a satisfactory answer. After all, Ye Feng still needs to hold a family meeting for such an important matter.


    The final result needs to be determined through the final family meeting.


    Su Xiao also knows that these things need to be well discussed, so he doesn''t continue to spend time with Ye Feng.


    "Master, you haven''t told me about the division of strength grades. What grade am I now?" Sue asked curiously with a smile.


    "What, you don''t know the level of strength? How is that possible? Didn''t your first master tell you? " Now Ye Feng is really shocked. Ye Feng never thought that Su Xiao didn''t know the simplest level of strength.


    You know, this is the most basic thing. As long as it''s something that martial arts practitioners know very well, Su Xiao doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know what happened to Su Xiao''s first master.


    "Well, since you don''t know the division of strength levels, I''ll explain it to you simply. After all, these things can only be said to be basic things, but you don''t know. It seems that your first master is really irresponsible."


    Ye Feng complains to Su Xiao. It''s just that Ye Feng doesn''t know that Su Xiao has no master at all. His illusory master is only made up by Su Xiao in order not to let everyone doubt, so as not to let people think wildly.


    After all, if you really ask Su Xiao to tell you why she can become a strong man in a short time, Su Xiao really can''t say anything.


    That''s why Su Xiao chooses to build a master who can help him carry all the pots and reduce his unnecessary troubles.


    "The division of strength from low to high is low level, middle level, high level, dragon level, immortal level, and finally God level. In addition to God level, each level is divided into three levels: low level, middle level and high level.


    After all, once you reach the God level, you will become a God. This is not what we ordinary people can touch. Therefore, we don''t know whether there is a higher level after the God level, or whether the God level is the highest point.


    But I know that everyone''s hope is to become a God, but as far as we know now, the last person who became a God was in more than 500 years. "


    Looking at Su Xiao, Ye Feng finds that Su Xiao''s face doesn''t show any shocked face, as if he has never heard Ye Feng''s words.


    "You know, it took him eight hundred years to become a God, so now few people want to become a God. After all, it''s too difficult, and you have to endure a lot of loneliness and watch your relatives come to the end of their lives one by one."


    "People who don''t personally experience this feeling will never be able to experience it." Ye Feng introduced the current strength level division for Su Xiao.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s introduction, Su Xiao asked curiously, "master, what level of master are you now?"


    "I, dragon level senior, in our Ye family, my generation is the most powerful, but you don''t have to lose heart. I believe your talent will soon catch up with master." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    However, Ye Feng''s last words didn''t mean to comfort Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao''s talent is really too high. As soon as he learns many things, he feels that Su Xiao was born to lead the coming turbulent times.


    But after listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao''s heart was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that just a Ye family, the strongest on the surface has reached the Dragon level. What about those hidden elders?


    Their strength will certainly go up to a higher level. After all, they have practiced for many years. It seems that they really underestimate the heaven and Earth Society.


    As for the National Security Bureau, which has gathered most of the experts in the country, it attaches so much importance to the heaven and earth society that we can know that things are not so simple on the surface. It seems that we have a long way to go to fight against the heaven and Earth Society.


    It has to be said that sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing, because knowing too much always unconsciously improves the angle involved in everything.


    However, it just made Su Xiao feel the pressure in her heart, but she didn''t feel afraid. After all, only when there is pressure can she have motivation. Only when constant pressure comes to her, can she break through the pressure constantly.


    Without the slightest pressure, what''s the difference between that and salted fish? In order not to be a salted fish, Su Xiao has to make constant progress.


    "Master, please go to work for you first. I''ll go back to X city first. After all, there are many things I need to deal with there." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Because Su Xiao also knows that Ye Feng has to discuss with the people of the Ye family what he has just put forward, so it''s not convenient for him to disturb for too long.


    What''s more, there is an unstable rapist in X city, which makes Su Xiao feel the most uneasy existence. As long as he is not caught one day, Su Xiao can''t be at ease one day.Driving back to X city, it''s already late at night. After eating a little, Su Xiao calls to inquire about Wang Qiang, and then goes home to lie in a comfortable bed.


    Entering the system page, Su Xiao wants to see his current situation. After all, he hasn''t seen his strength for a long time.


    On the panel of the page, it was written: Su Xiao, the Almighty king.


    Gender: male


    comprehensive combat effectiveness: 1350


    knowledge points: - 1050


    knowledge points: advanced magic performance, advanced sales skills, Jeet Kune Dao dragon level, wind dragon level, water dragon level, fire dragon level, wood dragon level, metal dragon level, Earth Dragon level, thunder attribute Level 1 (thunder and lightning in the palm), ancient martial arts skill dragon level low level


    Special skills: skilful hands, dragon level low level, cirrus hand, dexterity, brainstorming, advanced music talent.


    Looking at her list, Sue smiles happily.


    After all, in less than a year, I have grown from an ordinary person to the present situation. No matter what, it is a matter of pride.


    After all, there are few people who can be like themselves.


    "Ding, please don''t narcissistic, all this should be attributed to the omnipotent system." At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang out, which not only made Su Xiao''s happy mood disappear, but also made Su Xiao feel very unhappy.


    After all, it is clearly through their own continuous efforts that they can successfully complete the tasks given by the system, but now let the system say that it is all due to it, and feel like a person who gets something for nothing. At this moment, Su Xiao can''t bear it, and has to talk well with the system.


    Just when Su Xiao was ready to argue with the system, the prompt tone of the system started again, "Ding, because the host knows the level of strength without the help of the system, the system rewards 200 knowledge points."


    "At the same time, the system will enable the query level function. As long as the opponent''s level does not exceed Su Xiao''s level three or more, the system can detect it for the host."


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao''s unhappy mood disappeared, leaving only an unprecedented pleasure.


    It seems that sometimes things you do unintentionally can also play a different role, which is far beyond Su Xiao''s expectation.


    "System, help me find out about William and Patton." Su Xiao said silently in her heart.


    "Sorry, the distance is too far away. Only through close observation can we most effectively detect the opponent''s strength. For the target that is too far away, the system can''t detect it for the host. Please select the target again."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao also felt deeply helpless, but Su Xiao also knew that what the system said was not wrong. It was too far away to detect.


    "Can the system exchange skills? After all, I don''t have any skills to use now. Most of the time, I feel that if I only use one move, I will suffer a lot when I fight with others next time.


    After all, back and forth is that a few times, as long as others touch familiar with your moves, you can easily press yourself to play


    "It can be exchanged in the mall, but with the host''s current ability, it is not able to afford to consume for the time being. Therefore, it is suggested that the host should not aim too high, and should step by step."


    "Of course, what the host can choose is to draw a lottery. This is the only one that the host can afford now, but it all depends on the host''s luck."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiaocai remembered that he could draw a lottery. Even if he failed, the big problem was that he didn''t have enough knowledge. Anyway, he was already loaded and didn''t care about more.


    "Start the lucky draw. Congratulations to the host for winning a pair of underwear."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Su Xiao had an impulse to suffer. He spent 50 knowledge points and smoked a pair of underwear.


    This system really pit dad, Su Xiao''s heart can''t help thinking.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for a smart phone and a bra..."


    With the lottery again and again, and the loss again and again, Su Xiao has been desperate for the system''s lottery, not only what didn''t draw, but also spent a lot of knowledge.


    Today, Su Xiao already owes 1450 knowledge points to the system.


    "The last time, if the system doesn''t give me something good this time, I won''t draw any more prizes. It''s really pitching." Su Xiao said to the system silently in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, all this is not decided by the system, so there is no way to blame the system for all this. The reason why we can''t get it is entirely due to the bad luck of the host."

 Chapter 158

    "Ding, lucky draw, please wait a moment."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s advanced martial arts skills. Use Vajra palm vigorously."


    "Ding, the host has accumulated 15 lucky draws. Now it will be awarded one free lucky draw. Do you want to continue?"


    The system reminds Su Xiao of the sound three times in a row, which makes her feel as if she had been hit by a pie falling from the sky.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a free lucky draw in the system which has been very small.


    "Ding, please pay attention to the host. Everything the system does is for the host to become stronger and stronger, so please don''t doubt that the system has ulterior motives. If the host questions the system again, the system will be angry and the host will be punished."


    The sound of the system came back to Su Xiao''s mind again. When she heard the system, Su Xiao had to quickly choose to shut up. Oh no, she stopped thinking in her heart.


    "Yes, the system is right. I will make a good change. I hope the system can give me another chance to be a new man."


    After that, without waiting for the system to answer, Su Xiao ordered the system to open the lottery in her heart.


    "Ding, congratulations on Shaolin staff skill. The skill level is advanced."


    Hearing the words of the system, Su Xiao praised the system in his heart and said all the good things he could say.


    This made the system happy, and Su Xiao had to doubt whether the system was changed by human beings and why it had such rich feelings.


    But every time I asked about the system, the answer was that I didn''t have enough authority, which made Su Xiao very helpless. In the end, she chose not to ask.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s in vain to ask. Why do you have to find those troubles by yourself?


    With the two skills of "powerful diamond palm" and "Shaolin stick technique", Su Xiao had the capital to create his own power.


    From now on, I will never worry about not being able to find the Dharma. After all, there is a system. I can accumulate it slowly. Although there are only two books now, which may not be suitable for everyone, there are always several that can be used.


    It seems that I need to find time to prepare more pulp washing pills. After all, those people under my command haven''t practiced since childhood, and the meridians are not as strong as those who practice.


    Only through the efforts of the day after tomorrow, combined with xisui Dan to remove the filth in the body, so as to play a supporting role.


    Put oneself in the hand to have unilateral prescription, want to configure Dan medicine is not a simple thing.


    After all, if you can really experience seven times of body training of elixir, you should also be able to reach the advanced or dragon level by relying solely on the body.


    You should know that Su Xiao has experienced two times of washing marrow pill conjoined body, and the taste and benefits have been able to explore one or two. It seems that it''s time for him to prepare for the third exercise.


    Think about the last time that the system said that xisui pill is more and more painful, that''s because xisui pill aims at different places every time.


    One is skin training, two is flesh and blood training, three is bone training, four is menstruation training, five is six abdomen training, six is five zang organs training, and finally bone marrow training. It can be said that the more you go to the back, the greater the pain you will suffer, but in the same way, the more benefits you can reap.


    At the beginning, the system was afraid that Su Xiao could not accept it, so it deceived Su Xiao into saying that the more she went back, the more relaxed she was. In fact, it was just the opposite.


    After the second time, Su Xiao understood the truth of the system, because he told you earlier that you could not realize the benefits after taking it.


    In the face of pain, you will shrink back. This is the root of human nature. No matter who you are, it''s like this. Only some people can overcome themselves, while others can only shrink back.


    Just a moment after taking the third pill, Su Xiao felt that she was about to split. The pain of the first two times was nothing in front of her this time.


    Just insisted not long, Su Xiao chose to faint, after all, this can reduce their own pain.


    Besides, the last time I asked the system if I wanted to insist and keep myself awake, the system also said that except for the first time, I didn''t need to keep it all the time.


    After all, there are still a few people who can stay awake for the second time, but no one can stay awake for the third time.


    The next morning, when Su Xiao woke up, she saw herself lying on the ground. As before, she was covered with filth everywhere.


    Although seeing it again, she didn''t have the impulse to vomit at the beginning, but seeing her body so dirty, Su Xiao still felt very uncomfortable.


    Went into the bathroom to take a bath, looked at his skin white and tender, if a girl saw it, would be envious of the scream.


    It''s just that this kind of thing happened to Su Xiao. It''s a bit embarrassing. After all, a boy grows up like this. No matter who he is, he looks like a woman gun.


    For such a phenomenon, Su Xiao is also very helpless. After taking a bath and simply eating something, Su Xiao rushes to Wang Qiang''s commercial building.After all, I just got two good books yesterday. Of course, Su Xiao didn''t want to delay for a minute. After all, what Su Xiao lacks most is time.


    Because Su Xiao knows that people of heaven and earth society can''t always give themselves time to develop in peace of mind. Maybe they are thinking about how to plot against themselves at this time. That''s why Su Xiao is so worried.


    But sometimes, the more anxious you are, the more people will fight against you, as if time is really deliberately hard for you.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao ran into a car accident in front of him. In an instant, the traffic was paralyzed. He had no choice but to wait quietly in the car.


    For a moment, all kinds of calls and curses emerge in an endless stream. We are all in a hurry. If we suddenly encounter such a thing, no matter who it is, we will be very upset.


    Su Xiao can only stay in the car and wait for the result in front of him. I hope they can finish it soon, but no matter where they go, a good car is always one of the things that attract people''s attention, just like a beautiful woman.


    After all, people who can drive luxury cars have strong financial strength at home.


    In today''s society, it is the world of rich people. It can be said that many people dream of finding a handsome and golden boyfriend, so Su Xiao''s luxury car attracts most people''s eyes in an instant. After all, there are still a lot of people who know the goods.


    Suxiao''s Maybach instantly attracted the eyes of most beauties, and even some brave people took the initiative to chat up Suxiao.


    But it''s not too early to see Su Xiao, who is used to beauties. She is really not interested in these women with heavy makeup, so she talks with them.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s a lot of good fortune. In Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s all living and suffering, but those people seem not to find it.


    After waiting for a long time, the car in front of him began to move slowly. Seeing this scene, Su Xiao was relieved at last. Away from the place like "wolf''s nest", Su Xiao finally deeply realized the horror of that group of female hooligans.


    It''s not easy to come to Yaofeng commercial building. Looking at everything she knows, Su Xiao feels comfortable.


    "Boss, this is what you asked me to look for. Young, energetic and loyal staff, you said you wanted 100 people first. Now I have brought them all."


    Wang Qiang looked at the 100 people behind him and said with a smile to Su who was in a false sleep.


    Now, Wang Qiang has clearly remembered Su Xiao''s temper in his heart, so even if he sees Su Xiao sleeping, Wang Qiang still chooses to wake up Su Xiao. Because Wang Qiang knows that if Su Xiao wakes up and sees that he has not called him, he will suffer again, so


    "Well, well, the reason why you are called here today is not because of your mistakes, but because I have an opportunity to make you stronger."


    "But I don''t know what you think in your mind, so I''ll give you a choice now."


    As Su Xiao''s voice just fell, some people immediately began to echo and want to become stronger, and then more and more people began to echo.


    It''s just that Su Xiao raised his hand and pressed them down, because Su Xiao wanted them to be willing, not to make a choice because of the impulse.


    "It''s good to see everyone''s enthusiasm is high, but what I want to tell you is that it''s not just about getting stronger."


    "During this period, you will experience a lot of suffering, and even some people will lose their lives, and you will find that you have come into contact with a different world."


    "You don''t just know how to fight and kill every day as before, or you will experience more severe tests than that."


    Su Xiao glanced around at the people around her, and saw that their faces had lost their enthusiasm. Instead, they all fell into meditation.


    Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. After all, Su Xiao wanted them to be willing. Only in this way can they stick to it in the next training.


    "Well, now I''ll give you a chance to make a new choice. If you don''t want to leave, I won''t blame you. At the same time, I promise that when you go back, it will be the same as before."


    "Even your boss doesn''t know where you are going or what you are doing today. Each of you is directly transferred by Wang Qiang, so you don''t have to be afraid that people around you will laugh at you. They don''t know, and they are not qualified to laugh at you, because..."


    With that, Su looked around with a smile and said in a deep voice, "they haven''t even got the qualification to come here. Why can they laugh at you?" After that, Su Xiao did not continue to finish, because Su Xiao was going to leave some time for them to think about it.


    Su Xiao has already made it clear the importance of things, and also said that he would lose his life at any time. How to choose? Now the choice is in their own hands.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, people who are greedy for life and afraid of death are not worth paying a lot of money to cultivate them.

 Chapter 159

    "Anyway, I''m also cheap. I''ve done it!" I don''t know who said the first voice first.


    "And me."


    "Me


    ¡­¡­


    One by one began to rush back here, and finally no one chose to leave.


    Looking at this scene, Su Xiao couldn''t help but cry good. After all, Su Xiao didn''t anticipate this situation in advance.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, not to say half of the way, but there should be about 20% of the people to leave, but I didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    This result makes Su Xiao very happy, but also makes Wang Qiang very happy. After all, these people are all selected by Wang Qiang himself. Now their performance also represents Wang Qiang''s eyes.


    Wang Qiang was most satisfied with the result, so looking at their performance, Wang Qiang couldn''t help smiling from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, since everyone has made their own choice, then we should work hard in the future. In the future, all your achievements will adopt the strength system. That is to say, the higher and stronger your strength is, the more benefits you can get."


    Looking at the eyes full of fighting spirit under the stage, Su Xiao continued: "at first, you will be the same, but slowly, I will choose the team leader, team leader and other positions according to your progress."


    "And they are not immutable. As long as you feel that you have enough strength, you can challenge them. If you win, his position is yours. If you lose, there is no punishment. The most important thing is to be beaten black and blue."


    "Of course, no one challenges at most once a month, and the number of times they are challenged is also once, so don''t be sure. Don''t waste it."


    Having said that, Su Xiao didn''t look at everyone''s reaction, but told them not to publicize today''s events everywhere, and told them that from tomorrow, the training will officially start, and today''s time will arrange everything for them.


    When it comes to training, there may not be time for such an easy life.


    Let them have a psychological preparation first. After all, the road is their own choice. No one forces them. Even if it is hard ahead, they can only stick to it.


    After that, regardless of everyone''s performance, Su Xiao left with Wang Qiang. However, Su Xiao and Wang Qiang did not go far away. They just arrived at Wang Qiang''s office and then stopped.


    "Wang Qiang, take a look at this training. If you can spare time, try your best to take part in it. After all, although you have awakened your powers, your progress is too slow. You can just make use of this opportunity to get familiar with them slowly." Su said to Wang Qiang standing behind him with a smile.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I will take more time to participate." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang straightens his mind. After all, Wang Qiang knows that he is still too bad to be able to help Su Xiao, so it has always been one of Wang Qiang''s dreams to be strong.


    Now it''s not easy to put this opportunity in front of him. Wang Qiang doesn''t want him to waste it in vain. If he doesn''t work hard now, he will be surpassed by his subordinates sooner or later.


    This is not what Wang Qiang wants to see, so in order to maintain his position in Su Xiao''s heart, Wang Qiang also needs to continue to become stronger.


    Because since meeting Su Xiao, Wang Qiang knows that there are still a group of people in this world that he has never touched.


    They are powerful and mysterious, but they are no different from themselves. If you don''t show their special ability, you can''t find them at all.


    Although Wang Qiang envied them in the past, he did not dare to have the slightest desire to see them, but now it''s different. The opportunity is in front of him. If he can''t grasp it, it''s up to him. Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, Wang Qiang should be determined to have a try.


    Just as Wang Qiang was about to continue to say something, Wang Qiang''s mobile phone rang. Originally, Wang Qiang didn''t want to answer it, but the mobile phone kept ringing. There was no way. Wang Qiang could only pick it up.


    "Hello?" Looking at the strange number with no name, Wang Qiang asked carefully.


    "Brother Qiang, we have found the residence of the rapist, but with your order, we dare not act rashly, so we can only call you for help."


    Hearing this news, Wang Qiang''s big stone finally came down. After all, Su Xiao has talked to him about it several times.


    Wang Qiang is also afraid that because this matter has not been handled properly, he will leave a problem in Su Xiao''s heart.


    So for the solemnity of this matter, Wang Qiang looked at it higher than anything else. Even in order to reduce the delivery time of the message, he gave his own telephone number directly and asked them to inform themselves immediately after they found it.


    Finally, the emperor was able to live up to those who wanted to. Finally, he found their existence, and now he could be at ease.


    Although Wang Qiang has not been very clear about the contradiction between Su Xiao and the rapist, Wang Qiang knows that since Su Xiao is so concerned, it must not be easy."Boss, we found the location of the rapist, right across from the downtown police station."


    After hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, it''s dark under the light. The most dangerous place is often the safest, because no one would have thought that the rapist would dare to live across from the police station.


    In everyone''s subconscious, this place is the safest for good people and the most dangerous for bad people. But who would have thought that a criminal rapist would dare to go against it so blatantly.


    It''s subverting everyone''s perception.


    But now it is finally found, which can be regarded as a good thing. After all, this matter can be solved one day earlier, and Su Xiao can be relieved one day earlier.


    Otherwise, this matter will be like a sword that has been hanging in my heart. There is no way to avoid it. It will make me uneasy all the time, and now it is about to be solved successfully.


    Su Xiao takes out the phone and makes a call to Baisha, telling her that she has been found and asking Baisha to inform her comrades that she is ready to arrest her.


    In fact, Su Xiao knows that baisasha and her colleagues can''t play any role, but she can''t help it. The police still need to do the formal procedures of arresting people. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t go beyond it, although she still has a special identity as the Ministry of national security.


    But since I have promised Baisha, I must do it, and this person almost hurt Baisha, so I must let Baisha watch her die.


    Before long, when Su Xiao arrived at the door of the police station, she saw baisasha and her previous team who had already stood at the door of the police station.


    "Where is it, where are the people?" Seeing Su Xiao appear, Baisha asks anxiously.


    Seeing the anxious performance of Baisha, Su Xiao knows that Baisha hates this person to the extreme. After all, because of his reason, Baisha is still in the traffic police team.


    If it wasn''t for him, her colleagues wouldn''t be lying on the hospital bed now, so she attributed everything to the rapist.


    Now, after hearing the news of him, how could Baisha not be worried?


    "Don''t worry, even if he stands in front of you now, can you recognize him? No, after all, none of us here knows his true face. "


    "I was able to find him because one of my brothers saw him when he went out to commit a murder last night. That''s why I was able to make progress."


    After a look at Baisha, who can''t stop for a moment just like an ant on a hot pot, Su said with a smile, "what we have to do now is to wait for my brother to come and catch her. As for what will happen after that, it''s up to you. I can''t be the master."


    Maybe it''s to confirm Su Xiao''s words. As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, Wang Qiang came in with a brother.


    "Boss, I''ve brought the man. This is the brother who saw the rapist last night. He just called me."


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s introduction, Su Xiao couldn''t help but praise: "yes, make persistent efforts. We are all optimistic about you. I hope you can make more contributions in the future."


    Su Xiao praised him, because Su Xiao knew that Wang Qiang would deal with these things. Now that this man has got his own attention, Wang Qiang will understand the meaning.


    After all, although the guild is actually owned by Su Xiao, Su Xiao did not participate in the management, so Su Xiao is not very familiar with many things.


    Since he let Wang Qiang manage, there is still some basic trust, so Su Xiao never pays attention to Wang Qiang''s arrangement.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that Wang Qiang has the ability to do these things well. There''s no need to worry about it. What she has to do is to help Wang Qiang when he can''t make up his mind and help him when the gang is in trouble.


    "Well, well, your business will be discussed later. Now what we need to do is to catch the rapist quickly and don''t let him get away with it any more. Otherwise, we don''t know how many girls will encounter magic hands, so don''t waste your time."


    Said Baisha impatiently, with a posture of going up soon.


    Baisha''s temper is really too straightforward. Sometimes it may be just a careless move, but it often makes people feel that her words sound twisted.


    It seems that I have time to enlighten Baisha. After all, it''s really easy to offend people. Fortunately, Baisha was born in Bai''s family and has a big family behind her. Otherwise

 Chapter 160

    "No action now." In the face of baisasha''s urging, Su Xiao said. After listening to Su Xiao''s words, everyone looked at Su Xiao with puzzled eyes.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, Su Xiao quickly explained: "this rapist is not an ordinary person. I think you all know that. If we arrest him now, it''s hard for us to be sure that we will arrest him once. If something goes wrong, who can afford to be responsible?


    After all, we are still in the urban area. The flow of people is too large. It''s not a joke to use our special abilities at that time. "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, even Bertha understood the importance of things, so she planned to listen to Su Xiao''s advice and act at night. After all, at night, darkness can reduce the risk of exposure.


    Seeing that her opinion was agreed, Su Xiao was really relieved.


    If Baisha insists on acting now, Su Xiao can''t guarantee to deal with him easily without knowing the strength of the opposite side.


    After that, Su Xiao asked Baisha to take her team members out for a walk. After all, there was such a big action here that the rapist might not have noticed it.


    So what we can do now is to distract his attention quickly and don''t let him think that he has been exposed, otherwise it won''t be so easy to find him next time.


    That''s why Su Xiao arranges for Baisha to take someone for a walk, so as to divert the rapist''s attention. If the rapist reacts, he will slip away at that time, and it won''t be so easy to catch him next time.


    After all, it''s really hard for ordinary people to do any harm to people who have powers, so Su Xiao must be fully prepared to make sure that he doesn''t do it, and that he can be caught with one hand.


    After baisasha takes people away, Su Xiao also asks Wang Qiang to go back, leaving only Li Hei, who has seen the rapist. The reason why she left Li Hei is that Su Xiao has not seen herself and needs Li Hei''s identification at night.


    Moreover, Su Xiao is also afraid that the news just startled him, and he will slip away later, so Su Xiao left Li Hei, planning to take the lead in the last resort.


    It''s just that the rapist thinks too much of himself and thinks that his strength is unmatched, or he doesn''t pay attention to the movement in the police station, so even at night, the rapist still doesn''t act.


    With the passage of time, it was about 12 o''clock in the night. Just when everyone was about to hold on, Li Hei suddenly spoke.


    Seeing the figure in front, Li Hei said with Su Xiao excitedly: "boss, it''s him. The man in front is the rapist we''ve been looking for!"


    After listening to Li Hei''s words, Su Xiao suddenly became serious, because just now the system in the bottom of my heart has prompted the strength of this person, the Dragon level is low.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that people with such strength would come to do this kind of thing. After all, with such strength, no matter where they go, they will be very popular. When that time comes, isn''t it a matter for women to hook their fingers? Why did he choose this way?


    This sudden change, let Su smile for a moment can''t understand.


    But if you don''t understand it, it''s Su Xiao''s principle. After all, if you don''t understand something, even if you scratch your scalp, it doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to give up and ask someone for the answer.


    "Be careful. This man is very strong. I may not be able to take care of you at that time, so you can only be careful by yourself." Sue said to the people around her with a smile.


    After all, things have been a bit unexpected, Su Xiao never thought a rapist would have such a strong strength.


    So what Su Xiao can do now is to tell everyone to pay attention. As long as they are not greedy and aggressive at that time, they can still ensure their safety with their own presence.


    Otherwise, even if he is powerless, although Su Xiao is confident that he is absolutely invincible in the same level of existence, but want to quickly solve a person with the same strength, it is still very difficult.


    After all, defeating and killing are two different concepts and cannot be confused.


    I don''t know if it''s su laughing at their luck, or if the rapist is too arrogant to dare to commit crimes against the wind. I don''t know what he thinks.


    But no matter what he thought, now it just gave sue a chance to laugh at them.


    It''s night now, and the streets are crowded with pedestrians. Although there are street lights everywhere, there is still a big gap compared with the daytime. Su Xiao doesn''t have to worry too much about what they see.


    It has to be said that the man''s courage is really great. Seeing so many policemen in front of him, he is still walking towards this side unhappily. He doesn''t show the slightest panic, as if he is a passer-by passing by.


    If it wasn''t for Li Hei''s identification, Su Xiao might not have found him, but after Li Hei''s identification and systematic reminder, Su Xiao won''t be cheated by his calmness.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t care too much. Since he wants to play, Su Xiao doesn''t care about playing with him, but who can play well doesn''t know. After all, Su Xiao is very confident in himself.The distance is not very far. Before long, the rapist came to Su Xiao for a long time. He only saw Su Xiao''s direction with a light glance, and then pretended to leave as if nothing had happened. After all, he didn''t know that he had been exposed.


    But at this time, if you look carefully, you can find that his palms are already sweating. After all, even though he is confident that he has excellent strength and can escape the pursuit of ordinary police, he also knows that there is a National Security Bureau in the country.


    That''s why he was so careful. Even if he was cheated by the police last time, he only dared to hurt people and not kill people, because he was afraid of the National Security Bureau.


    After all, the reason why Huaxia is so stable is that the existence of this organization has played a great role. Its deterrence is so great that many people with powers either join the National Security Bureau to accept its management, or can only hide in an unknown corner, live a safe and stable life, never mind the changes of the outside world.


    Even those who are brave enough to come out and ramble about are honest and honest. They are recorded in the National Security Bureau and allowed to live a safe life. Those who come out and ramble like themselves are basically dead.


    It''s just that if it wasn''t for being disturbed during the practice and having problems with the body, it''s necessary to combine Yin and yang to stabilize the injury, and I don''t want to.


    After all, I''ve been hiding for a long time. Now I''m tired of hiding. I''m ready to accept the recruitment of the National Security Bureau. But who can know that such a thing will happen?


    Liu busy heart is also hate helpless, looking at the eyes of these police, Liu Busy think of their own experience, unexpectedly don''t know how to say.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Liu was about to pass in front of her, Baisha finally couldn''t help it and took the lead in shouting.


    After listening to baisasha''s words, Liu busily knew that things were not good, and he was exposed, so he was ready to grease his feet.


    After all, there are so many policemen here. If there are any disputes with them, they will attract the attention of the National Security Bureau. Even if they have three heads and six arms, they will have no chance of winning.


    But just after two steps, Liu saw a figure in front of him, and he just saw it in the crowd.


    "Where do you want to go? Your crime is not particularly serious. You''d better go back with me, or it won''t be so simple. " Su said with a smile.


    Because Su Xiao knows that ordinary police stations can''t accept people like the one in front of her. People like them will be specially in charge of the National Security Bureau. After all, ordinary police have no ability at all.


    Moreover, in the National Security Bureau, some small things don''t care at all, so Su Xiao said that these things are not big things.


    As long as there is no human life, there is still a chance to save everything, but as long as there is a human life thing, no matter what you do next, there is no force, unless that person is heinous.


    "Who are you? Why should I believe you? "


    For Su Xiao''s words, Liu is a little uncertain. Liu knows that he can''t escape this disaster sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    After all, although he said he was carrying the name of a rapist, Liu knew that every woman who had a relationship with him was voluntary.


    I have never forced them, but sometimes, in order to protect their reputation, I have to carry something on myself.


    However, Liu did not regret it. He had been hiding for the first half of his life and was unwilling to accept the recruitment of the National Security Bureau. Now he finally knows what it''s like to be a woman, and he has not lived in vain in his life.


    Liu busily comforted himself.


    "NSA special operations personnel, Su Xiao." With that, Su Xiao also took out his certificate.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s certificate, Liu busily plans to give up. Liu busily knows that even if he can escape today, he can''t escape all his life. It''s better to give up resistance directly.


    However, as martial arts people, they all have their own pride. They don''t allow themselves to lose in the hands of people who are lower than their own strength. Although they haven''t played Su Xiao yet, from the performance of Su Xiao just now, Su Xiao''s strength should not be bad.


    "Well, as long as you can beat me, it''s up to you to kill or cut, but you should be careful not to fall into my hands."


    Looking at Su Xiao in front of him, Liu busily said to him, while speaking, he also prepared for the attack.

 Chapter 161

    Looking at Liu''s action, Su Xiao knows that if this thing wants to end successfully, she has to move her hand. However, Su Xiao is not afraid. On the contrary, she is still excited.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, Liu is also a good opponent. Since he woke up last time, Su Xiao has never been able to fight well.


    "OK, but it''s not here. After all, we''re just fighting each other, so we should find a quiet place, not in the city."


    Su Xiao looked at Liu, who had already arranged his movements, and said, after all, there''s no need to fight so hard, so there''s no need to be here.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Liu busily thought about it and said nothing more, except that he put away his actions on his feet.


    Looking at Liu''s performance, Su Xiao thinks that Liu is still a good person. She is not like the rapist that Baisha introduced to her.


    It seems that this matter may have some privacy that he doesn''t know, but these are not the things he cares about now, so Su Xiao doesn''t care so much.


    After all, these things don''t belong to her. If it wasn''t for Baisha''s involvement, Su Xiao might not even know who Liu is.


    With baisasha and Liu Mang, Su Xiao drives to the suburb of X city. The reason why she brings baisasha is that Su Xiao wants to show baisasha what a real duel is.


    Su Xiao hopes that this will speed up Baisha''s understanding of the ability and help her master the advanced fire ability as soon as possible.


    But in the car, they are very difficult to deal with. Maybe it''s because the design of baisasha made Liu bear a grudge, so Liu didn''t give baisasha a a good face.


    Baisha is even simpler. In her heart, she always thinks that Liu is a real rapist. For such a person, Baisha is ashamed to ride in the same car with him.


    Only because this is Su Xiao''s opinion, so baisasha will reluctantly agree, but want to let baisasha give Liu busy good face, this is still very difficult to do.


    Seeing their performance, Su Xiao knows that it''s impossible for them to get along with each other peacefully, but fortunately, she just wants to compete with Liu, which has no other meaning, so she doesn''t worry about their relationship any more.


    Fortunately, no other cars could be seen in the evening, so Su Xiao raised the speed very high all the way, and soon came to the suburb of X city.


    It''s sparsely populated here. Besides, ordinary people don''t choose to come here at night. After all, it''s too remote. This kind of place is generally a place where lawbreakers gather. So many people are afraid to come out at night, and basically no one dares to come.


    And Su Xiao chose the venue here, because of this reason, and close to home.


    After getting out of the car, Liu busily began to keep ready to start at any time. It has to be said that Liu busily really deserves to have been hiding for half his life. Just this moment, he kept alert, which is not comparable to Su Xiao, who has not experienced any twists and turns.


    Only these things, sometimes in front of real strength is nothing, but this vigilant heart is Su Xiao can learn.


    Looking at Liu''s appearance, Su Xiao began to admire him from the bottom of his heart. After all, he can''t be like Liu now.


    "Remember what you said." Su Xiao said this sentence and began to start, but in order to let Baisha see clearly, Su Xiao did not choose to use martial arts, but to use her powers.


    It''s just a fireball falling from the sky. For this kind of trick, Su Xiao can do it without any preparation, but Su Xiao also knows that even if he can hit Liu Mang, he can''t do any real harm.


    Its main function is to keep Liu busy and prepare time for Su Xiao''s next skill. Small fireballs are falling from the sky like free money.


    However, Liu is easy to avoid, see Liu is going to come to Su Xiao''s front, saw between two people suddenly appeared a sea of fire, a moment will be surrounded by Liu.


    It turned out that when Su Xiao just used Liu mang to avoid the small fireball, he communicated with the surrounding fire elements and made them look like an ocean. However, the elements were too small to be seen by the naked eye, so Liu mang didn''t notice at all.


    After Liu busily enters Su Xiao''s preset range, Su Xiao immediately burns up, which directly takes Liu busily by surprise.


    This is the power of the powerful, can multitask at the same time, before the Dragon level, the most important is to communicate with the elements, and from the Dragon level, the most important is multitasking.


    One mind dual-use is low-level, three uses is intermediate, four uses is high-level, and so on. It''s said that when a psionic is at God level, he can release many skills in an instant.


    It''s just that Su Xiao is too early from this level, and now she can only use her powers with one mind. However, Su Xiao is not discouraged, because she knows that she can''t use her powers with one mind because she doesn''t understand them enough.However, it has to be said that Liu busi is really an experienced expert. Without the slightest preparation, he was able to walk out of the sea of fire prepared by Su Xiao. Except that his hair was burned, there was nothing else.


    If it''s someone else, it''s hard for anyone to be like Liu.


    "You are very good. I didn''t expect that you could cultivate the fire ability to the low level of dragon at a young age. It seems that I am right. But if you think you can defeat me in this way, you can only say that you are too naive. Next, I won''t show mercy. Let me see your real ability." Liu busily touched his charred hair and said.


    Only now Liu busy this appearance looks incomparably miserable.


    "Hum, who can''t talk big? You can see the real chapter with your Kung Fu. Let''s do it." Su said with a smile.


    You should know that you haven''t shown your strength yet. If you talk too much, it doesn''t mean much. But although you say so, Su Xiao knows that Liu is right. He hasn''t tried his best. It can only be regarded as a trial between them.


    But in this trial, Liu mang suffered a dark loss because of his carelessness.


    Voice down, Su Xiao just feel in front of a flower, Liu busy has disappeared in front of him, looking at Liu busy suddenly disappeared, out of instinct, Su Xiao in his side built a soil property shield.


    After that, it was conducive to the wood property, so that a lot of saplings grew around him. These saplings grew crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just in a moment, the saplings grew into towering trees.


    Looking at the changes in front of her, Baisha, who was standing on one side, was shocked. She didn''t expect that Su Xiao was so powerful. Although she used to see all kinds of fights in the National Security Bureau''s martial arts arena, she was not shocked by today''s visit.


    If someone else saw this scene, she would feel that she was daydreaming, but she was deeply shocked. At the same time, she secretly vowed that she would get close to the fire element according to Su xiaogei''s method.


    I hope I can have this ability like Su Xiao, and it will be much easier to catch the bad guys by myself.


    But at this time, no one cares about Baisha''s thoughts. No matter Su Xiao or Liu Mang, they are all concentrating on the enemy. They are all thinking about how to defeat each other.


    After all, Liu''s speed is really too fast, even Su Xiao can hardly catch Liu''s trace.


    At this time, Su Xiao began to congratulate Liu busy at first did not resist, otherwise, he really may not be able to catch up with him.


    The reason why Su Xiao summoned so many big trees was to slow down Liu''s speed, but in spite of this, Liu was able to come and go freely. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s thick shield of earth elements, Su Xiao might have been injured now.


    However, each skill has its own disadvantages, and Liu''s disadvantage is that his attack power is poor, so he can''t hurt Su Xiao.


    "How can you have so many powers?" At this time, Liu''s voice came, but it was full of shock.


    After all, since ancient times, I haven''t heard of anyone who can master so many powers. It''s fengmaolingjiao who can master two kinds of powers at the same time. Now, Su Xiao has three kinds of powers.


    "Ha ha, what''s so strange about that? I''m the Almighty king."


    Liu has been unable to capture, let Su Xiao''s mood is very unhappy, now hear Liu shocked words, how can Su Xiao not happy.


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Su Xiao''s heart. Since he couldn''t see it with his naked eye, why didn''t he feel it with his heart?


    I can feel where Liu is busy through the changes of the surrounding elements.


    When you have an idea, you have to take action. Su Xiao slowly closes her eyes and calmly feels the surrounding elements. As expected, she finds that there are some differences between the surrounding elements.


    After sensing it, Su Xiao quietly uses the wind element to form a wind blade and flies to those places.


    "Ah! How do you feel my presence? " Because of his carelessness, Liu was unable to avoid Su Xiao.


    After all, in Liu Mang''s opinion, it''s amazing to be able to control the three elements, so he didn''t take Su Xiao''s saying "I''m the king of all things" seriously. As a result, who could have thought that he would suffer a dark loss.


    But for Liu busy doubts, Su Xiao did not give an answer, but continue to feel, from time to time on the hand.


    With this new insight, Liu mang has become a living target, and can no longer make waves in front of Su.

 Chapter 162

    "I lost."


    Although Liu was very unwilling, he had to admit that he had lost. After all, if he continued to do so, he would not have the strength to fight back.


    Instead of being completely defeated by Su Xiao, it''s better to admit defeat directly. Therefore, Liu mang admits defeat directly. He knows his ability clearly, and Liu mang can obviously feel that Su Xiao''s accuracy is getting higher and higher.


    Almost every shot can hit himself, from the beginning of the confused, to now let his hands unpredictable, a short period of time, so rapid progress, let Liu busy deeply feel helpless, such understanding ability, is Liu busy himself completely can''t compare.


    So in Liu Mang''s opinion, he was not wronged when he lost. He could only blame himself for his bad luck when he ran into such a monster.


    As the saying goes, there are talented people coming out of the country. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves are shot dead on the beach. The old saying of the ancients is true for many times. Now it''s verified by Liu mang himself.


    As Liu''s voice fell, Liu was like a ball of vent, sitting on the ground, as if he lost all his strength in an instant, and the surrounding trees disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s not that Su Xiao withered without his support, but that Su Xiao didn''t dare to let them stay. After all, if someone wanted to see so many towering trees growing up overnight, he would be scared to death. So Su Xiao chose to let them return to the dust. It was as if nothing had happened. In an instant, it was as if they had never happened here No one''s been here.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao that they still stayed here, people might think it was just a dream.


    What is different from Su Xiao is that at this time, because she saw the duel between Su Xiao and Liu Mang, she had some insight, and she began to have an epiphany unconsciously.


    Seeing her performance, Su Xiao doesn''t dare to disturb her. She can only wait for her to wake up from her feeling. However, Su Xiao knows that this feeling can definitely bring unexpected benefits to her. As for how much she can understand, it all depends on her own.


    After all, no one can help her with these things.


    However, seeing the appearance of Baisha, Su Xiao is still very pleased. After all, at the beginning, she planned to bring baissha, in order to let baissha have a look and let baissha have some feeling.


    But I didn''t expect that baisasha would have such an opportunity to have an epiphany unconsciously.


    Originally intended to go home, but now it seems that it can''t, after all, the state of Baisha now can''t disturb, so Su Xiao can only wait here for Baisha to wake up.


    Fortunately, there is a busy Liu beside him, so I can take this opportunity to have a good talk with him. After all, from the short time I have been in contact with him, Liu is not like a criminal.


    But why did he bear the charge of rapist? Did Li Hei recognize the wrong person? Or is there another reason?


    After talking with Liu busily, Su Xiao finally knows what''s going on.


    It turned out that when Liu was practicing, he was accidentally disturbed, which led to his being possessed by the devil. Because Liu''s skill was masculine, he could only use ice to cool his body.


    At the beginning, this method was really good, but as time went on, the body gradually adapted to the feeling of ice. In addition, being possessed by the devil has not been cured, and constant practice aggravated the illness, so ice alone has no way to solve Liu''s problem.


    Later, Liu ran into an old Chinese medicine doctor. After he felt his pulse, he said that it was because Liu had too much yang. The only way to solve this problem was through the combination of yin and Yang.


    Now that there is a solution, Liu can only take action.


    It has to be said that after the first time, Liu did find that this method can slow down, but it can only be solved in a short time, and it won''t work after a long time.


    No way, Liu can only constantly find people to solve their physical problems, because Liu found that the second time each woman''s role will be much smaller.


    In the end, Liu became a rapist among other people, but every woman he met was willing to do so. This is why no one wants to go to the police station to control Liu, but in the eyes of outsiders, they are embarrassed.


    This also makes people who don''t know more angry. As a result, Liu''s reputation gets worse and worse until he becomes a mouse that everyone shouts to beat.


    After listening to Liu''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say. After all, there is no right or wrong in this matter. Since we are all in love with each other, this matter is at most a bad life style and can''t be convicted of rape.


    However, Su Xiao does not agree with Liu Mang''s practice of seeking this kind of folk prescription instead of seeking diagnosis and treatment after his illness.


    "Let me see. Maybe I can do something else to cure you all at once." Su Xiao looks at Liu busy sitting opposite him and says that after all, Su Xiao, who owns a high-level skilled hand, is also a master in treating people and diseases.After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Liu busily didn''t react for a moment, but his body still took the initiative to reach out to Su Xiao.


    Even though Liu was suspicious, he didn''t care so much about it.


    After all, although Su Xiao''s strength is there, Su Xiao is still so young. It''s hard for her to have such superb strength. If she has superb medical skills, she will be more popular than others.


    With Liu busy hand over, Su Xiao gently put his hand on Liu busy''s wrist, in the mind appeared a pair of Liu busy body meridian structure.


    Looking at this pair of meridian structure, Su Xiao can clearly feel that Liu busy''s physical problems appear there.


    The reason for the symptoms mentioned by Liu was that Liu was disturbed when he was practicing, which led to his obsession and damage to his meridians.


    As a result, when Liu was practicing, his meridians felt pain because of the last injury. In fact, what Liu should do at that time was to have a rest, stop practicing and let the damaged meridians recover slowly.


    But Liu did not. Instead, he used ice to compress, which not only did not have the slightest effect, but also damaged the meridians, resulting in more injuries. Then, because Liu''s skill itself was partial to Yang, it led to excessive Yang Qi every time he practiced.


    If Liu mang hadn''t met the quack and stopped practicing earlier, the current result would never have happened.


    Fortunately, it''s not that there is no chance now, but the price is a little high. Su Xiao needs to use acupuncture to help Liu mang ventilate, so that Liu Mang''s real Qi can be evacuated. Then he stops practicing and uses Chinese medicine to recuperate his body. Only when he slowly recovers his injured meridians, can he practice again.


    For acupuncture, it''s just a simple thing, but the herbs used in self-cultivation are not simply available.


    Su Xiao simply talked to Liu mang. After all, all these things can be seen as long as they are national level traditional Chinese medicine, but it''s not so easy to treat them. So Su Xiao directly explained the situation to Liu mang.


    But Su Xiao didn''t immediately help Liu with his treatment. It''s not that Su Xiao is stingy, but that she has no tools on her body. What''s more, Su Xiao wants to see how the National Security Bureau convicted him after Liu''s problems are solved.


    If the National Security Bureau convicted him of too much crime, and he can only spend his life in the National Security Bureau, there is no need to treat him. After all, there are too many precious medicinal materials to be wasted.


    For these, Su Xiao did not hide too much, all told Liu busy, not afraid of Liu busy heart gas, after all, the fact is like this.


    Society is so cruel that it will never change for anyone. If a person loses all his value, who is willing to support him all the time?


    Liu can also accept Su Xiao''s answer. After all, as Su Xiao said, if he can''t get out of the National Security Bureau all his life, why waste those herbs.


    If you leave these herbs behind, you may be able to save other people''s names at the critical moment, but it has no effect on yourself.


    Want to understand these, Liu busy did not say anything, a person sitting on one side, so quietly looked up at the horizon, no one knows what he is thinking, but Liu busy''s eyes have a bit lonely, a bit unwilling.


    I have worked hard for half my life, not to say that I can glorify my ancestors, but I also hope to live a happy life.


    But if you look at yourself now, you don''t know where the future is, or even what tomorrow will be like.


    No matter who this kind of thing falls on, there is no way to deal with it safely.


    On the other side, Su Xiao looks at such a lonely Liu busy, and feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, Liu busy''s business is also very tortuous.


    But now Su Xiao can''t do anything. After all, Su Xiao''s ability is limited. He can only say good things for Liu at that time and see if he can solve it lightly.


    In fact, in Su Xiao''s heart, he doesn''t want to be ruined in the prison of the National Security Bureau for his whole life.


    If there is a chance, Su Xiao also wants to attract Liu to his own team. After all, Liu''s strength is there. If he can come to his own team, it will be a great help.

 Chapter 163

    But Su Xiao also knows that now is not the time to think about it. After all, no one can speculate what kind of punishment Liu mang will have.


    But Su Xiao still plans to plant a seed in Liu''s heart. After all, it''s not difficult to plug in the willow at will, but who can guarantee that it won''t grow into a towering tree?


    "Liu, if you can be safe, please help me." Looking at Liu busy face expressionless, still looking at the sky, Su said with a smile.


    "Although I have the identity of special action of the National Security Bureau, my identity is only temporary and can''t bring me any use. Except for some special rights, I can''t mobilize the strength of the National Security Bureau to use it. Even because the national security bureau wants to use me to deal with the heaven and earth society, I always stand on the front line of opposition with the heaven and Earth Society ¡£¡±


    Looking at Liu busy in front of him, I don''t know why. Su Xiao tells him some secrets in his heart.


    May be that Liu busy and himself, are forced to do it, do not know what the future will be, tomorrow''s sun will still be able to shine on their own body?


    "Heaven and earth?" After listening to these three words, Liu busy finally had a response.


    After all, everything is caused by the heaven and Earth Club, so in Liu''s heart, what he hates most is the heaven and Earth Club.


    Had it not been for the heaven and earth society, I would not have been disturbed when I was practicing. As a result, I would have been possessed and become what I am now.


    Now all that he suffered can be attributed to the masterpiece of the heaven and Earth Society. Therefore, when he heard Su Xiao mention the heaven and earth society, Liu mang had such a fierce reaction.


    "Well, if I can get through this disaster safely, I''ll come to you. But I have a request that I should take part in dealing with the affairs of heaven and Earth Society in the future." After recalling the heaven earth meeting in his mind, Liu turned to Su and said with a smile.


    After listening to Liu''s words, Su Xiao was excited.


    After all, I''ve seen Liu''s strength with my own eyes. If I can get Liu''s help, the strength of my youth gang can be further improved, but the National Security Bureau seems to be busy again.


    Although this matter can be big or small, Su Xiao''s biggest fear is that the two groups will argue about it.


    If there''s a dispute, it won''t be so easy to solve, so it seems that I have to inform Lao long in advance and let him solve it privately.


    Believe in their simple request, Lao long and they can still agree. If they don''t want to, they can go directly to the National Security Bureau.


    At that time, the lion can open his mouth. Anyway, what he is doing now is to have the strength to resist the heaven and Earth Society.


    Since they ask themselves to deal with the heaven and earth society, even if they can''t support themselves openly, they should help themselves secretly. Otherwise, what can they do to deal with the heaven and Earth Society.


    They can''t deal with the heaven and earth society, and the National Security Bureau can''t deal with the heaven and Earth Society in public. This is not what Lao long really wants to see, so Su Xiao thinks his opinion will be adopted.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to help you with this matter and reduce the punishment imposed on you by the National Security Bureau, but I don''t know if it will succeed."


    Although Su Xiao felt sure in her heart, she didn''t dare to be too sure as long as the matter hadn''t been decided.


    This is a habit that Su Xiao has always developed. No matter what happens, she will be fully prepared in advance. Even if she knows that something will succeed, Su Xiao will also plan for failure.


    It''s called taking precautions, and it''s just such caution that Su Xiao developed his own world so quickly.


    When they talked, the sky had turned white, the first ray of sunshine in the morning shone out, and the new day officially began.


    But on one side of the Baisha still keep the original action, as if it was a sculpture standing there.


    For the present state of Baisha, Su Xiao has no choice but to continue to wait. Although she doesn''t know how long it will take for Baisha to wake up, she still doesn''t want to wake her up.


    After all, this is Baisha''s chance. If we can seize this chance, it is not impossible for Baisha to surpass herself.


    After all, Epiphany, feeling all the changes between heaven and earth, this kind of opportunity is not available, many people can''t touch it once in their life, can feel heaven and earth, all of them are the darling of heaven and earth, have been recognized by the existence of this side of heaven and earth.


    But no one thought, just such a simple contest, Baisha will be able to get such a chance.


    If he had known it would be like this, Su Xiao would have taken Wang Ying, Jiang Ke''er and Wang Qiang with him. After all, they had just awakened, and maybe they could have an epiphany?


    Even if not, it''s definitely a good thing for them to watch a duel between the experts. But at that time, they were too anxious to forget. This made Su Xiao regret. Especially after seeing Baisha''s Epiphany, Su Xiao regretted even more.However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and Su Xiao can''t turn back the time, so even if she regrets it again, there is no way to solve it.


    We can only wait for Bertha to wake up and see what kind of feeling she can have. We hope that Bertha can break through herself and reach a higher level.


    When Su Xiao was thinking about these things in his head, the sun had already risen more than half, showing a naughty look.


    At the same time, the early morning sun shines on the earth, all things wake up from their slumber, the quiet night is over, and a new day is coming.


    Baisha also began to slowly wake up from the epiphany.


    But as soon as she woke up, she felt a numb sensation on her feet. As soon as the soles of her feet were soft, she fell directly to the ground.


    "Ah Hearing Baisha''s voice, Su Xiao turns around and sees baissha lying on the ground. She quickly gets up and comes to baissha''s side.


    Looking at Baisha''s appearance, Su Xiao didn''t know what to say first for a moment. She could only reach out her hand and help Baisha rub her legs.


    The reason why baisasha falls is that she keeps an action for too long, and her blood can''t get circulation, so she feels numb.


    When Baisha just woke up, she didn''t respond. Her body couldn''t stand it for a while, so she fell down. It was nothing serious.


    As long as you slowly massage the numb skin and let the blood flow through again, the numbness will disappear and the body will be able to recover to its original appearance.


    If Su Xiao had a silver needle on her body, she could just tie two needles for Baisha directly. But Su Xiao didn''t have a silver needle now, so she could only use the most stupid method.


    Watching Su Xiao press and knead her legs, although her lower body is numb, she doesn''t feel anything, but looking at Su Xiao''s action, Baisha still feels very embarrassed, especially there is another person standing there.


    Although that person has been very angry, but Baisha''s face or imperceptibly appeared a trace of blush, looks like a ripe red apple, people can''t help but want to bite.


    After a while, Baisha finally felt her lower body began to slowly recover consciousness. With the help of Su Xiao, she was able to stand up slowly.


    Originally, Baisha was going to slowly return to the car, but Su Xiao was very simple and rude. She was directly hugged by a princess and took Baisha back to the car. However, Su Xiao was not in a hurry to drive, but asked Baisha how she got.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s inquiry, Baisha starts to talk with Su Xiao about everything she feels.


    I watched the duel between them. At first, I saw Su Xiao perform those powers without preparation. Baisha still felt very powerful, but watching, Baisha felt that she didn''t know where she had gone.


    It''s a gray world, full of burning fire. For those who have awakened the power of fire element, they can clearly feel the existence of fire element.


    At the beginning, she was ready to leave quickly, but no matter how she went, it seemed that she could not reach the end of the world. Finally, she had to give up and planned to feel it first.


    In that world, Bertha felt that she was the master. At the beginning, she was only able to communicate with each other, but later she was able to control all kinds of flames to form different shapes.


    Finally, he can even do things like Su Xiao, and use the flame to do different things at the same time. Then there is a white light. Then he follows the white light and wakes up.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su Xiao also felt very surprised. She didn''t expect that Baisha had experienced so much overnight.


    "System, help me check the level of Baisha." Su Xiao tells the system in her heart. After all, Su Xiao is also curious and wants to know how much progress she has made.


    "Ding, Baisha, power attribute fire, rank high."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao was also deeply shocked. She didn''t expect that Baisha had made so much progress overnight.


    This is really more popular than others. Compared with Bertha, her progress in recent months is really nothing. Even if she has a system, her progress is not as exaggerated as that of Bertha.


    "Host, please don''t think so. The reason why the system is like this is to let the host know how to cherish and understand that every little progress is hard won."


    "Also, please understand that such epiphany as Bertha can be met and not everyone can have such an opportunity." The system comforts Su Xiaodao in the bottom of my heart.


    Su Xiao just sighed. How could he be hit? But for the system to comfort themselves, Su Xiao is still very happy.

 Chapter 164

    As for the current system, Su Xiao has to say that with several updates, the system has become more and more humanized. It is no longer like the beginning, but completely like a machine.


    There is no emotion, no emotional change. Now, in the face of the system, Su Xiao often feels as if she is facing a real person.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know the reason for this change, she knows that this change comes with several updates of the system, and after each update, her strength will be strengthened accordingly.


    So Su Xiao firmly believes that as long as the system is updated once or twice, he will be able to know something he is still confused about.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been here all night. We haven''t been able to have a good rest." With that, Sue started her own Maybach.


    In the early morning, a Maybach galloping on the road, the car whistling past, as if to tell the arrival of a new day, wake up the sleeping things in general.


    At the door of baisasha''s apartment, after putting baisasha down, Su Xiao didn''t stop for a moment, and drove to the capital again. He had to contact Lao long first.


    After all, Liu''s strength is there. Even in the talented National Security Bureau, Liu''s strength should not be underestimated. The most important thing is that Liu is still young and there is still a lot of room for progress.


    So after Liu mang enters the National Security Bureau, as long as he is not guilty, he will be absorbed by the National Security Bureau.


    So Su Xiao has to negotiate with Lao long first, and let Lao long give up people to him. As long as people are in his own hands and others want to take them away from him, it''s not so easy.


    That''s why Su Xiao is in such a hurry to go to the capital, but it''s also good. The capital is not far from X city, and it''s only an hour or two to drive. So when Su Xiao feels that it''s only nine o''clock in the capital, which is just the time for ordinary people to go to work.


    However, the national security bureau is not an ordinary department. They are guarded 24 hours a day. No one knows when something big will happen. That''s why they are really ready.


    They have to be on call at all times, just like soldiers on the border, always ready to deal with the changing enemy.


    After entering the National Security Bureau, Su Xiao went directly into Lao Long''s office without stopping.


    After staying in Lao Long''s office for almost an hour, Su Xiaocai came out slowly, but at this time, Su Xiaomei''s face was wearing a smile.


    No one knows what they are talking about in it, and no one knows what benefits Su Xiao has got. It''s just that when Su Xiao left, he took away Liu Mang, as if Liu mang had never been to the National Security Bureau, and no one asked.


    Liu is still the same as before, and has no record in the National Security Bureau, but Liu can enjoy life in the society from now on, no longer living the same life as before, and no longer hiding in fear every day.


    To be able to not be punished, although Liu is very curious about why, but Liu is still very clever choice not to ask.


    Since Su Xiao didn''t say that, he didn''t have to make so much clear.


    He drove out again, but this time Su Xiao didn''t drive like he was in a hurry. Instead, he drove slowly on the road, as if he was showing off his car.


    At the door of yaolao''s shop, Su Xiao stops and finally comes to the capital. Of course, Su Xiao can''t stop to see his two masters.


    What''s more, it''s hard for Liu mang to get the herbs he needs for healing in ordinary places. Some of them are only available to the ancient sects like Yaowang valley. Moreover, he hasn''t seen the master for a long time. It''s time to come and see the master.


    "Second elder martial brother, are you busy?" After entering the shop, Su Xiao didn''t see anyone else, only saw his second elder martial brother Daoming cooking medicine there.


    Although Daoming is younger than himself and looks like a teenager, no matter what, Daoming has to join the school before Su Xiao.


    Moreover, when he first became a teacher of Yao Lao, Dao Ming also gave him something because he became a senior brother. So anyway, Su Xiao should call him second senior brother.


    When he heard someone calling his elder martial brother, Daoming knew that Su was the only one smiling. After all, his master had three apprentices, and no one could call him elder martial brother.


    Sure enough, Dao Ming raised his head and saw Su Xiao standing in front of him. There was another man behind Su Xiao, but he looked a little embarrassed. At first sight, he had experienced a fight.


    Although don''t understand why Su Xiao will take him, but Daoming still stood up, ready to see if he can help.


    "It''s nothing, but before the master went out, he asked me to cook a pair of medicine by myself, so I''m still cooking medicine here now. Younger martial brother, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, my brother was injured a little while practicing martial arts, so I want to get some herbs to help him recover as soon as possible." Su said with a smile."Hurt, come on, let me see." As soon as he heard that someone was injured, Daoming felt like a wolf smelling meat. He suddenly came to the spirit and wanted to help Liu to have a look.


    Seeing Daoming''s performance, Su Xiao can''t help but blush. In fact, Su Xiao can understand Daoming''s performance. Although he says that Daoming is yaolao''s apprentice, because of his age, yaolao has never let Daoming treat others.


    Today''s Daoming can be said to have a skill, but there is no place to show it, so he is holding a momentum in his heart and wants to show his skill as soon as possible.


    It''s just because the medicine is always under pressure, so I don''t have a chance. Now when I suddenly hear this "good news", how can Daoming let it go?


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve seen this brother''s illness. This time I''m here mainly to get medicinal materials. By the way, I''ll see how Shifu is doing recently." Su Xiao quickly interrupts Dao Ming.


    Su Xiao is also a little afraid of Daoming''s persistence, but he can''t help it. This person himself is free, so he can only wait for the next chance to find a patient for Daoming.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Daoming is just like the eggplant that has just been beaten by frost. It''s gone in an instant.


    "The medicine is there. Go and get it yourself." After that, Daoming ignored Su Xiao and took the medicine by himself.


    Seeing Daoming''s performance, Su Xiao is also very helpless, but there is no way, can only be as did not see, continue to do their own things.


    For here, Su Xiao has already been familiar with, so even if there is no Daoming to lead the way, but Su Xiao is very easy to know the drugstore.


    In the drugstore, Su Xiao took some of the herbs she needed for Liu''s treatment, and some of the herbs she needed for refining xisui pill.


    After all, Su Xiao plans to cultivate a group of people. How can he do it without the pith washing pill? But the materials of xisui Dan are not easy to get in some other places, so Su Xiao can only find the medicine Wanggu.


    But after all, this is his master''s place, so Su Xiao has nothing to worry about. He can take whatever he needs.


    It wasn''t long before Su Xiao took two big bags of medicinal materials. Liu Mang, who was watching Su Xiao''s movements, could not help but twitch. He wrote down that it was really a pit master. It seemed that he didn''t want money. Some medicine cabinets were emptied directly.


    However, Liu did not know that many of them were not prepared for him. In Liu''s heart, he thought they were all needed. He could not help but make up his mind to help Su Xiao in the future.


    "Ding, complete the task, solve the rapist Liu busy brought the task of beauty robbery."


    "Because the host excellently completes the tasks given by the system, the host gets 500 knowledge points, and the current host knowledge points are - 1000. I hope the host can make persistent efforts to strive for Asahi to pay off the knowledge points."


    Su Xiao, who is selecting medicinal materials, suddenly hears the prompt from the system. When she hears the prompt, Su Xiao finally puts down her heart. It seems that Liu busy has put down the last time Baisha plotted against him, and she can really use Liu busy at ease.


    Although I don''t know why I suddenly remind you at this time, Su Xiao knows that it must be Liu busy who wants to understand.


    Su Xiao was quite satisfied with the ending, so she had a little smile on her face, but her hand didn''t slow down a bit, and she kept loading herbs.


    When Su Xiao passes by Daoming with the medicine, Daoming is in a hurry. Looking at the medicinal materials in Su Xiao''s hand, he usually wastes a little, which the master would say. I didn''t expect to be packed and taken away by his younger martial brother.


    How can such a thing be accepted by Daming? However, Daoming''s obstruction has no effect at all. To Su Xiao, Daoming''s obstruction seems so powerless.


    However, Su Xiao still gives Dao Ming a lot of benefits, such as taking Dao ming to see a doctor next time, giving Dao Ming a few pieces of marrow washing pills that he has practiced, and so on. Finally, in Su Xiao''s repeated promises, Dao Ming finally lets Su Xiao take the herbs away.


    Put the medicine in the car, Su Xiao directly drove the car to a hotel, and then opened a room to help Liu busy dredge the blocked meridians with silver needles.


    When using the silver needle, in order to speed up the effect of treatment, Su Xiao also added internal force, so even if it was just a simple silver needle to promote blood circulation, it also made Su Xiao sweat.


    After all, with the consumption of internal power on people is too big, but Liu was deeply shocked. He had a fight with Su Xiao last night, but Su Xiao didn''t try his best.


    You know, just seeing Su Xiao''s internal power is no worse than himself, not to mention the mysterious power. At the beginning, he was a little unconvinced, but felt that he was just about to be restrained by Su Xiao. Now it seems that he was really not wronged to lose.

 Chapter 165

    For a long time, Su Xiao finally gave a deep breath: "well, now I''ve used the silver needle to help you dredge the meridians in your body."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Liu busily looks happy. After all, he has been suffering for a long time. Now that he has been treated, Liu busily is in a good mood.


    "But it''s not over yet. Now you need to cultivate yourself. You can''t be in a hurry to cultivate yourself. Otherwise, your meridians will be damaged again, and it will be more serious than now."


    "Now what you have to do is recuperate well. I will give you the herbs you need later, and then you just need to cultivate yourself according to the requirements."


    When Su Xiao was talking, her hand didn''t stop, and she kept writing the prescription.


    After writing the prescription, Su Xiao hands it to Liu Mang, and then sifts out the herbs that can''t be bought in general pharmacies for Liu mang to take.


    After that, Su Xiao asked Liu to return to X city first, and he had to stay in the capital for another two days.


    However, Su Xiao was afraid that Liu had nothing to do after he returned to X city, and she was still a little worried about Liu, so she asked Wang Qiang to send someone to pick him up.


    Let Liu busy help Wang Qiang and stay with him. With Liu busy around Wang Qiang, many things can be solved by himself. Otherwise, as before, everything needs to be bothered. Su Xiao is already tired of it.


    It''s just that Su Xiao''s careful thinking doesn''t show up. Liu is also very moved. Su Xiao specially asks someone to pick him up. After all, in Liu''s opinion, he is a guilty man. Su Xiao not only helps him get rid of his crime in the National Security Bureau, but also helps him cure his old illness.


    Such a person, Liu busy has already made up his mind to follow, how can he guess whether others have ulterior motives.


    People are like this. Once you recognize him, no matter what he does, you will feel that he won''t harm you. Everything is for your own good. But once you don''t recognize him, no matter whether he is sincere for you or not, you will feel that he has ulterior motives.


    "Well, someone will pick you up later. Just wait here." After getting Wang Qiang''s answer, Su smiles and says to Liu busy.


    "After you go back to X city, if Wang Qiang has something unexpected, I hope you can help him."


    "Don''t worry, Su Shao. As long as I''m busy, I won''t let Wang Qiang have any problems." On the one hand, Liu busily patted his chest, giving people a sense of great solemnity, which made Su Xiao feel that he could be very faithful to Liu busily.


    "Well, I see. You wait here. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Then Sue stood up with a smile.


    After leaving Liu busy, Su Xiao directly drives to the Ye family''s other courtyard. For the Ye family, Su Xiao has been here twice, so he can be regarded as familiar with the road.


    The security guard at the door didn''t stop Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao is a member of the Ye family now. Although Su Xiao is a foreign surname, Ye Feng, Su Xiao''s master, has a high status in the Ye family.


    As the gatekeeper of the Ye family, Ye Feng''s strength is absolutely the highest among his peers, so correspondingly, Ye Feng''s position in the whole Ye family is also very high.


    It is the so-called one person gets the way, the dog rises to heaven, Su Xiao follows Ye Feng''s relationship, can also be regarded as a Ye family.


    After several appearances, Su Xiao is now very familiar with Ye''s family, so the people of Ye''s family can recognize Su Xiao''s car at the first time. Now Su Xiao''s going in and out of Ye''s family is like going in and out of his own home, and he won''t be stopped any more.


    When he comes to Ye''s house, Su Xiao runs to master Ye Feng''s house and dares to go. After all, he hasn''t seen his master for a long time.


    "Master." At the door of Ye Feng''s room, Su Xiao shouts first. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t know if ye Feng is in the room, so she chooses to make a sound first.


    Besides, this is the most basic politeness, even with the closest people, there should be no less politeness.


    "Ha ha, come in. I didn''t expect that you can come to me when you are free. There won''t be any problems. You need master to help you solve them."


    Ye Feng''s voice comes from the room. It''s full of vitality. It has to be said that people who practice martial arts are good, and their bodies are not so good.


    Entering the room, Su Xiao saw that there was not only Ye Feng in the room, but also Yao Lao in the room.


    "I didn''t expect that the master of medicine was also there. Just now, I went to the master of medicine, but the master was not there. So I took some herbs and left. Su Xiao said hello to the two masters. I hope they are healthy and stronger every day."


    Su Xiao looked at the two masters and said with a smile.


    For the temper of the two masters, Su Xiao has already explored clearly, so in the face of the two masters, Su Xiao is always able to show the most real himself.


    Although Su Xiao''s parents are still here today, his parents and himself can no longer be regarded as people in the same world, so now, compared with Su Xiao, the two masters in front of him are the most able to let him put everything down and show his true self."Well, well, in front of both of us, do you still need this? It seems that your skin is itching. I need master to help you loosen it. "


    Ye Feng looks at Su Xiao''s appearance and pretends to be angry.


    To meet two such kind masters, I don''t know that Su Xiao has been practicing for several generations.


    "Well, every time you two meet, you have to quarrel. If you don''t mind, I''m tired of listening to you." Medicine old looking at two people live treasure appearance, say in the side.


    "Come on, Xiao Xiao, come and play chess with your master. You old master ye can only dance swords and stick all day long. You should never learn from him. You don''t understand any humor. You deserve to be lonely all your life."


    When Yao saw Su Xiao, he waved to Su Xiao and asked her to sit opposite him. He was ready to play go with Su Xiao. Looking at Yao''s appearance, he was not ready to let Su Xiao go, but Su Xiao could not refuse.


    After all, every time I came here, I was in a hurry. I didn''t accompany them well, and I always let them worry about themselves. This time, I just had time to accompany them with peace of mind.


    So Su Xiao didn''t refuse Yao Lao''s request. Anyway, it''s all company, but it''s not company. Although she says she can''t play go, Su Xiao has a system.


    "System, help me exchange a go ability."


    "Ding, introduction to go, 10 knowledge points."


    "Go low level, 100 knowledge points."


    "Go intermediate, 200 knowledge points."


    "Go advanced, 500 knowledge points."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master level, 2000 knowledge points."


    Just a go game, I didn''t expect to need so many knowledge points. Looking at these knowledge points, Su Xiao had an impulse to fight with the system.


    Does the system think it''s easy to get its knowledge? It''s so expensive.


    Although it is said that since I fainted and woke up last time and the system was upgraded, the number of knowledge points of each task has increased, but the difficulty of the task has increased correspondingly.


    The previous task seems to me to be like playing a family now, so it can''t be compared at all.


    "This is set by the system. If the host is dissatisfied with something, he can choose not to buy it. After all, this is not required by the system." The words of the system directly made Su laugh speechless.


    But Su Xiao has no way to refute it. After all, the system is right. She bought it voluntarily. No matter how hard she was, she could only accept it by biting her teeth.


    "Well, you''re tough. Give me an advanced go ability."


    Fortunately, he has just finished Liu''s task. Otherwise, Su Xiao really has no way to pay. After all, Su Xiao owes 1500 knowledge points to the system.


    Originally, she saw that she had reduced 500 knowledge points, leaving only 1000. Su Xiao thought it would be a matter of time before she could finish it. Unexpectedly, the knowledge points she had just obtained were used again.


    This makes Su Xiao feel that she is still too young to think things so simple.


    After receiving the cognition of go from the system, Su Xiao obviously felt a big stream of things pouring into his mind.


    But for such a situation, Su Xiao is already familiar, so there is no change in her face, so she calmly looks at the chessboard in front of her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Or are you afraid to play chess with your teacher? " Looking at Su Xiao''s no action, Yao Lao can''t help but ask.


    "Nothing, just thinking about how to do it." After that, Su Xiao has accepted all the knowledge. Looking at the chessboard in front of her, she has a lot of go moves in her mind. So Su Xiao is no longer polite. She holds the sunspot and takes the lead.


    After seeing Su Xiao drop the pieces, Yao Lao is not willing to be outdone to drop the pieces. They walk like this, one by one.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng, who was watching two people playing chess, still felt bored. After all, Ye Feng''s go skills were a bit unbearable. However, Ye Feng was often caught by Yao Lao playing go together. Even if he had no talent, he could feel something after a long contact.


    So even if ye Feng didn''t see it at the beginning, with more and more pieces falling down, the chess game started a fight between you and me. This scene surprised Ye Feng.


    Su Xiao is very good at martial arts and medicine when he is young. What''s more, his talent for powers is also very strong.


    These have surprised Ye Feng. I didn''t expect that Su Xiao could not only know these things, but also have unsophisticated attainments in go, which is a bit too evil.


    Even the legend of Nanjia a few decades ago may be a little worse than Su Xiao, thought Ye Feng.

 Chapter 166

    Ye Feng also thinks it''s ridiculous to have such an idea, but as soon as this idea appears, Ye Feng can''t suppress it any more.


    Shaking his head, for just his own idea, Ye Feng now still feel too ridiculous.


    But now Su Xiao and Yao Lao have not noticed the change of Ye Feng. Now they have put all their energy on the chess game.


    In their eyes, this is no longer a simple chess match, but a fight between life and death. Maybe a simple mistake will lead to a change in this chess game.


    Now they are in the chess game. From Ye Feng''s point of view, it''s a different feeling. Ye Feng only feels that it''s like a duel between two martial arts masters. You come and I go between them, and no one will let anyone. They both try their best to defeat each other.


    But his opponent and himself are in Bozhong. For a moment, they are deadlocked. It depends on who made the mistake first.


    A chess game lasted for more than an hour, but it didn''t seem to end at all. Lunch time had arrived, but they didn''t feel that they were still in the chess game. The people of the Ye family were waiting in the living room, but no one dared to disturb them at this time.


    After all, they are just like people who are practicing martial arts. If they are disturbed, their previous achievements will be wasted, and even they will go into the devil carelessly.


    Therefore, Ye Feng left the room directly after he found the difference between them and guarded outside the door. He was afraid that they would be disturbed by someone he didn''t know. In this way, it would hurt them too much, so Ye Feng couldn''t tolerate any carelessness.


    Although I don''t know the situation inside, Ye Feng can still feel some changes inside and know that they are not over yet.


    As for the rest of the Ye family, the reason why they haven''t eaten is that Yao Lao has come to the Ye family now, so they have to wait for Yao Lao to come out and have dinner together.


    Although yaolao is just a doctor, for a family like the Ye family, the value of yaolao is really great.


    So even though yaolao and Yefeng have a good friendship, the yes still dare not neglect them. After all, yaolao can save their lives at the critical moment.


    Nowadays, the medical skills of Yao Lao are among the best, so no matter which family members are, they are respectful to Yao Lao.


    Because no one knows when he will come here. Most of the time, it''s a favor for the old man who sells medicine, that is to give him a way out. Maybe one day, he will find the old man because of some things.


    Just like Liu Mang, the low-level strength of the Dragon level can be regarded as an expert now, but he can''t help his own meridian injury, and can only be rescued by some quacks.


    As a result, the quack mistakenly made mistakes. If he didn''t meet Su Xiao at last, Liu''s illness would be out of control. On the contrary, it would become more and more serious. One day, his meridians could not stand such constant loss, and then his meridians would be broken, and Liu would become a useless person.


    Therefore, it can be seen that a person with excellent medical skills has a high status.


    Inside the room, Su Xiao and Yao are still fighting for life and death. They see that the chessboard is almost full of pieces, but they still can''t decide the outcome.


    Just when he saw that he was about to draw, yaolao suddenly held a son in his hand and didn''t drop it. It seemed that he suddenly had some consciousness.


    Time is just like static, the room is calm again, but the calm reveals a bit strange, people can''t understand, want to explore, but don''t dare to act.


    Su Xiao also wakes up from the initial state of selflessness, and the surrounding environment returns to Ye Feng''s room again, instead of the battlefield just now.


    The feeling just now is too strange, so let Su Xiao deeply into it, completely don''t know which is the real world, as if just that the battle field is Su Xiao''s world.


    "System, what just happened?" When this happens, Su Xiao doesn''t know why. It feels like epiphany, but it doesn''t look like it. So Su Xiao chooses the inquiry system. After all, according to the mystery of the system, she should be able to know something.


    "It''s no surprise that the host has just been integrated into the artistic conception of the game. The main reason why the host is not clear is that the host has never been in touch with the art of go before, so he doesn''t understand the artistic conception."


    "Today''s competition, because of some special reasons, both the host and the old drug are involved in it, which is a good thing for the host."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao immediately calls up her own attribute list, but after watching it for a long time, Su Xiao doesn''t find any changes.


    "The system, you play me, in addition to one more advanced go skills, there is no change, you even said that there are many benefits for me."


    For her own changes, Su Xiao can find them through the attribute list, so after looking at the list, she found that there was no change, so she began to question the system without hesitation."The host needs to understand that what the system says is beneficial, but it doesn''t say that the strength of the host has been improved. Maybe the host hasn''t felt it yet, but you will find that your mental strength has been improved a lot."


    "Just now in the chess game, the battle between you two is like a battle of thousands of troops, so both the host and Yao Lao have been improved in spirit."


    "And the host also knows that spiritual improvement can improve a person''s brain''s responsiveness and the development of brain space. Nowadays, the main purpose is to perceive the surrounding elements, and we will find that it is much faster than before."


    "These things may not show much now, but if two people have the same strength and use the same power, then the person who quickly releases the power can kill each other and survive."


    After listening to the explanation of the system, Su Xiao immediately felt it. Sure enough, she found that when she communicated with the surrounding elements, it was faster. It seemed that the benefits she got this time were really justifiable.


    "Why didn''t my master wake up so long?" Looking at Yao Lao, who is still holding a chess piece and keeping an action there, Su asked curiously with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s because he has other feelings, so he''s still feeling it, just like Bertha last night. There are too few opportunities to see such things with her own eyes, but I didn''t expect that you met twice in just two days."


    "I really don''t know if it''s your luck or what''s the reason. Even if it''s a universal system, it can''t make people suddenly realize."


    See medicine old appearance, even if is claiming to be omnipotent system is also can''t help but sigh.


    It''s not that the system makes a fuss, but that in a short period of more than one day, I met two such epiphanies, which is really unprecedented.


    "Pop." The chess pieces fall into the chessboard, and the situation just now disappears. Instead, the white one has a great advantage, while the black one is in danger.


    Hearing the sound, Su Xiao suddenly wakes up, but when he sees the chess pieces left by Yao Lao, Su Xiao''s face looks shocked.


    "Ha ha ha, I won!" No matter Su Xiao''s shock, Yao Lao directly laughed happily, but what Yao Lao was really happy about, only he could really know.


    But Yao didn''t say it, and Su Xiao didn''t ask, but Su Xiao could see something from Yao''s simple changes.


    Through some of her own guesses, Su Xiao can know that she is close to ten, but she doesn''t choose to ask.


    Because Su Xiao knew that when yaolao felt that he could know, he would naturally tell himself. Otherwise, even if he asked, yaolao would keep silent.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t quite understand the ideas of the older generation, since they all chose to shut up, there was no need to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Congratulations, master, you have made a breakthrough." Although did not ask, but Su Xiao himself can still feel out, so Su Xiao still want to congratulate a medicine old.


    After all, Yao Lao has become stronger, and Su Xiao''s enemies have more fear of Su Xiao. Anyway, Yao Lao is Su Xiao''s master. Yao Lao''s existence is to prevent some of the older generation from being strangled before she grows up.


    That''s why we all choose sects or families to join us, so that we can seek shelter. It''s too difficult to grow up alone.


    Because without the protection of elders, many times, a genius will be strangled in the cradle by others before he really grows up.


    When you have the protection of your elders, they have to consider whether they can bear the anger of the elders behind you.


    You know, once this unwritten rule is broken, who dares to let the younger generation of his family go out to experience?


    So from ancient times to the present, every rule passed down from generation to generation will be broken in the face of absolute strength, but this is everyone''s default, and no one dares to touch it.


    Every individual or family that touches this point has disappeared in the long river of history, so no one can afford to pay the price, which also allows the major families to release their children to experience with ease.


    Of course, if you die in the hands of your peers, you can only blame yourself for not being proficient in learning, blame others, and the old people in the family have nothing to say.


    So now Yao Lao''s breakthrough makes Su Xiao very happy. In this way, his fear of heaven and earth society can be reduced by one point.

 Chapter 167

    There is at least one low-level immortal master. Heaven and earth will not dare to openly send experts to plot against him. You should know that since 500 years ago, there has been no one who has become a God on earth. Therefore, the low-level immortal master, even if he is not a top-notch expert, at least stands at the top of the pyramid.


    Such a person dare not say unique, but at least it can be regarded as Fengmao water chestnut.


    As for how Su Xiao knows that Yao Lao has achieved immortal level, you should know that Su Xiao still has this super cheating weapon system.


    Especially after the system has opened the function of querying the opponent''s general strength, it is a sharp weapon for Su Xiao to cheat. As long as the level does not exceed Su Xiao''s two levels, it can be detected.


    The last time Su Xiao tested Yao Lao, his strength was at the Dragon level. Now that he can''t test it, it means Yao Lao has broken through.


    But Su Xiao didn''t expect that yaolao''s breakthrough would be so simple. He didn''t make any noise. He also broke through so easily. It seemed that after a simple sleep, he found that his strength had broken through.


    Yao Lao can show such calm, it can be said that Yao Lao''s determination is really good.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go out. Old Ye is still waiting outside." After that, yaolao stood up and went out directly.


    Seeing Yao Lao''s action, Su Xiao had to keep up.


    Just out of the door, Su Xiao found that ye Lao kept staring at Yao Lao. After a long time, ye Lao was shocked and asked, "have you broken through?"


    It''s not surprising that Ye Feng was shocked. You know, he broke through to dragon level before him. Now he doesn''t feel like breaking through at all. Yaolao has already broken through, which makes Ye Feng feel happy for his old friends while he can''t accept it.


    After all, with the friendship between Ye Feng and Yao Lao, they all hope that they can become stronger while they are stronger.


    After all, the sorrow of martial arts practitioners lies in that their lives will be much longer than those of ordinary people without accidents. So many times, the beloved has left you, and you are still alive, without any aging phenomenon.


    At this time, you will feel what it means to watch the relatives around you leave you, what kind of sadness it is, but you are powerless, can only watch them grow old in front of you.


    This is the reason why many martial arts practitioners do not choose to find a partner, because they are afraid of losing. So many times, they look for two friends with the same temper, hoping to have a good talk and make progress together in the future.


    Now looking at Yao Lao who has thrown himself away, Ye Feng suddenly appears a trace of reluctance in his heart. At the same time, he secretly swears in his heart that he must strive for an early breakthrough.


    "That''s right. When I just played chess with Xiao Xiao, I suddenly felt that I had an epiphany unconsciously, and then I broke through quietly."


    In the face of Ye Feng''s question, yaolao doesn''t choose to hide it. After all, yaolao knows Ye Feng''s temper. The more you hit him, the stronger he will become. Therefore, yaolao also hopes to motivate Ye Feng through his own things, so that he can start to catch up bravely and strive for an early breakthrough.


    "Ha ha, good old man Yao, I didn''t expect that you would come to my front one day, but you don''t have to be proud. I will catch up with you soon, so don''t stagnate. If I overtake you again, it won''t be fun." After hearing Yao Lao''s words, Ye Feng not only didn''t have the slightest air base, but also said happily.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This is the crazy ye I know. OK, I''ll wait for you." After that, they both laughed happily.


    "Let''s go. We''re still waiting for you to have dinner. I didn''t expect you to bring such good news. Today we''ll have a good celebration."


    "Ye madman, I hope you can help me hide this matter first. I don''t want to expose my strength so early." After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Yao said, "of course, celebration is indispensable. We are not drunk tonight, and Xiao Xiao is here. You know, I can make a breakthrough today, but it all depends on him."


    Although he chose to hide it, he was very happy to be able to break through it, so it was necessary for him to celebrate.


    "Good." With the consent of Yao Lao, Ye Feng says happily, as if what he breaks through now is not Yao Lao, but himself.


    On one side, Su Xiao looks at them like a pair of old children, and he can''t help laughing. He is not only happy for Yao Lao, but also for the deep feelings between Yao Lao and Ye Feng. This is what Su Xiao wants to see.


    Walking into the banquet hall of Ye''s family, this is Su Xiao''s first time to have dinner with Ye''s family. Although he has been to Ye''s family many times before, he has been in a hurry to come and go every time before. He has not stayed in Ye''s family. Even if he stayed, he has not had such a formal meal. At most, it is someone else who sent the meal to Ye Feng''s farewell Hospital.


    Looking at most of the unfamiliar faces around her, Su Xiao was not nervous. She had to say that she helped her practice her eloquence during her working days.No matter what kind of people you face, you can talk with them quickly and get their favor. So soon, Su Xiao has been able to get along with everyone.


    After all, Su Xiao is Ye Feng''s only apprentice, and he is also Yao Lao''s Apprentice. Therefore, whether it is true or false, the people of Ye family should give Su Xiao the minimum respect.


    A meal ends in laughter. After the banquet, Su Xiao originally wanted to go back with Ye Feng, but he was pulled away by the younger generation of the Ye family.


    They say that Su Xiao is a newcomer and wants to take her out for a stroll. She can''t stand their demands. In the end, Su Xiao can only agree to their demands.


    There are five or six of them, all outstanding children of the Ye family. One of them is a daughter, the youngest daughter of the Ye family, and also the apple of the eye of the whole Ye family.


    When young people are together, they always have their own topics. For example, which star is more popular, which anchor is more beautiful.


    It''s just that every time you talk about this topic, ye Xuan around you will give a cold hum, so everyone has to end the topic awkwardly. After all, no matter which girl, she doesn''t like others talking about other girls in front of her.


    But maybe it''s because everyone is about the same age, so they get to know each other very quickly.


    The children of the Ye family are not superior. After all, they know that Su Xiao''s achievements are all made step by step.


    So they didn''t look down on Su Xiao at all, because they knew that if they were themselves, they would not be able to be like Su Xiao. Now they may not know what they would do. Maybe eating is a problem, not to mention spending so much as they are now.


    Although there are many interesting places in the capital, there are few places that a few big men can go, so they finally decided to go to the most senior private club in the capital, the supreme club.


    You should know that all places need talents with certain strength to be able to enter. Ordinary people, even if they have money, can''t get the membership card inside. Without the membership card, they can''t get into it.


    But these are nothing to the Ye family. After all, the Ye family is one of the four big families. If even the Ye family has no chance to enter here, who can enter this place in the capital?


    I have to say that the senior club is different. Just look at the decoration, you know it''s different. It can be said that whether it''s pornography, gambling, drugs or anything else, as long as you can think of it, you can have it.


    However, the club has not been sealed up since it opened. Although no one knows who is the boss behind the scenes, we all know that the boss behind the scenes can''t be provoked, so no matter which company''s son is, he doesn''t dare to make trouble here.


    Once there was a nobleman''s son who made trouble here. As a result, the nobleman disappeared overnight, together with the family. Although there is no direct evidence to prove the relationship with the private association, we all know that there must be a certain connection.


    Since this incident, all families in the capital have told their children not to make trouble in the supreme club.


    No one dares to complain about such an order. After all, the case of that family is in front of us. No one dares to try again the depth of this club.


    Of course, this club has become a place for many people to protect their lives. Many people can only hide in this club after they offend others.


    Although the consumption of this club is very high, all the services are very considerate. It can be said that every cent of money and every cent of service.


    But the membership card of the supreme club is too rare, and the annual fee is too high, so few people can afford it. After all, the worst iron card also needs an annual membership fee of 1 million, let alone a more advanced card.


    The membership cards of the supreme club are low to high scores: Iron card, copper card, silver card, gold card, brick card and supreme card. The annual fees are 1 million, 5 million, 10 million, 50 million, 100 million and 1 billion respectively.


    You know, it''s just membership fee. All the consumption in it needs to be settled by yourself. It''s conceivable that the supreme club is powerful.


    Moreover, the iron card can only be entered by the cardholder himself, the copper card can take one person, the silver card can take two, the gold card can take three, the brick card can take five, and the supreme card can take ten.


    And the level of the card is not enough, a lot of things can not be touched, so a supreme club membership card, you can see a person''s strength.


    Because no matter how much money you have, as long as the supreme Club thinks that you are not qualified to contact higher things, you will not be able to apply for a higher level membership card.

 Chapter 168

    Although many people are unwilling to comply with the rules of the supreme club, they all dare to be angry and have no choice. The supreme club is too strong.


    The reason why the supreme club is so strong, but no one dares to manage it, is because behind the supreme Club stands an invincible existence of an era.


    It''s said that the master of the supreme club is the eldest lady of the long family decades ago. Although no one has confirmed this news, just this grapevine has attracted enough attention from many people.


    After all, the dragon family didn''t deny the news. Although it''s impossible to prove anything by saying that the dragon family''s inaction, sometimes it''s this inaction that makes people most puzzled.


    Therefore, although the supreme club has only been used once so far, there is a kind of respect in everyone''s heart for the supreme club.


    Of course, these things are not about Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao just came to play because of the demands of the Ye brothers.


    For Su Xiao, as long as you don''t take the initiative to make trouble, then I won''t have nothing to trouble you, so ye Tian said these, Su Xiao didn''t put much in mind.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, although this is his first visit to the supreme club, it may also be his last. His power is not in the capital, and now his enemies have not been solved.


    It''s not the time to enjoy happiness, so I don''t have much time to waste in this so-called supreme club.


    Although Ye Tian and his family are only three generations of the Ye family, they are all the leaders of the Ye family. So even if they are only three generations of the Ye family, they all have the silver cards of the supreme club. So it''s easy for so many people to bring a Su in.


    It has to be said that many times, birth decides everything, even if it''s just a little child of the Ye family, but they can get what many people can''t have in their life.


    Although many people say that God is fair, but in many ways, God is unfair, but these people have their own conclusions.


    After entering the club, for each member who comes in, the club will arrange special personnel for entertainment, and these people are specially trained. They will find out what floor you can play on according to the membership card you show.


    And every level of membership card, there will be different receptionists to take over, of course, the more advanced is sure to be the better, this must be needless to say, there is no need to question.


    And the best thing about these receptionists is that they don''t stick up like the general hotel receptionists outside.


    They always politely keep a certain distance from the guests, which is the minimum respect, and they are very clean.


    As long as they don''t want to, no one dares to force them. After all, when life can be guaranteed, only a few of them are willing to come out and do it.


    When I came to the resting place of silver membership card, there were already three or three people sitting there boasting, chatting and talking about their work.


    After all, not everyone is here to enjoy. Many people come here just to make friends who are similar to themselves, hoping to "help each other" in their work.


    Seeing someone appear, and several of them appear at one time, everyone can''t help but turn around to have a look. They want to know who is coming again, whether they know each other, and whether they should say hello?


    However, when they saw a group of young people coming, they consciously didn''t disturb them. After all, they knew in their hearts that the young people who could come here generally depended on the family relationship.


    And those who can rely on their families to come here are generally strong. How can such people put down their positions and talk to themselves?


    It''s not that they look down on themselves, but that they know their weight clearly, so they choose not to provoke.


    "Brother Su, we can only get here. After all, our strength can only let us get the silver card." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    But for ye Tian''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t care. After all, even if it''s silver card treatment, it''s Su Xiao''s only experience in this life.


    "Where, where, we''re just playing around. Why pay attention to so much? Besides, I don''t even have the qualification to come in."


    "Well, brother Su, brother, you don''t want to talk to each other here. If you don''t bother, we are all bored. Brother Su is Uncle Ye''s Apprentice. We are a family. Why do you want to be so fussy? It''s better to be natural."


    See two people''s appearance, leaf feather can''t sit still, blunt two people to say.


    For Ye Yu''s words, Su Xiao thought deeply, so he ordered them all and said: "Ye Yu is right, ye Tian is so boring. You treat me as an outsider. In the future, don''t call me brother Su, just call me by name. It''s so kind."


    After all, Su Xiao really wants to have a good relationship with the Ye family. No matter what the reason, at least his master is still in the Ye family. He once promised that if he could help when the Ye family was in danger, he would help.Although Su Xiao thinks that this day will not come, now that she has said this sentence, she will do it well. That''s why she wants to deal with the younger generation of the Ye family. After all, the older generation will always get old, and things will always fall on the younger generation.


    If you can''t deal with the relationship between us, then with Ye Feng''s retirement, you and ye''s family will gradually become strange.


    "Su Xiao is right. I was too artificial just now. I''m going to give myself a penalty." Ye Tian said, then directly a glass of wine into the stomach.


    Looking at ye Tianshuang''s quick appearance, Su Xiao is not willing to be outdone, so she takes up the wine cup and drinks it.


    Although everyone is talking, it is also a public place after all, so the people who are talking are trying to keep their voice down. Now the actions of the Ye family and others naturally attract the attention of others.


    Although not everyone knows a group of people in the Ye family, there are always one or two people who know the goods. When they see ye Tian''s actions, they can''t help thinking wildly.


    You know, the Ye family is one of the four big families, so no matter who meets them, they should be polite. Unexpectedly, now they are chatting with a stranger there.


    How can such a thing not attract other people''s attention? It''s just that no one dares to "chat up", so they can only wait and see, hoping to see something.


    But they are doomed to let them down. They turn over the children of the big family in their minds one by one, but none of them can match Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, do you want to play in it? You know, there are all kinds of places to play and even fight in the supreme club. If you want, you can do it yourself. "


    After sitting here for a long time and drinking the wine, Ye Yu can''t sit any more, so he plans to take Su Xiao for a walk.


    In fact, Su Xiao is not interested in these. After all, there are many things in contact with the Green Gang. Although they are not as good as here, the principles are the same.


    So Su Xiao is not interested, but seeing ye Yu''s exuberant appearance, Su Xiao can''t refuse. She can only nod her head and agree.


    Seeing Su smile nodding, Ye Yu didn''t want to delay for a moment. He stood up and began to walk inside. Although the others were not as excited as ye Yu, they didn''t move slowly.


    Only Ye Xuan is not in the mood, but seeing everyone get up, she can only follow. After all, she doesn''t want to stay here alone.


    Ye Yu is still very familiar with this place, and directly brings Su Xiao and everyone to the casino.


    The casinos here can now be regarded as the city of mentino. There are shouts everywhere. It has to be said that no matter where they are, there are always a lot of people in the casinos, even if they know that more losses than wins, but people always want to try their luck.


    As a result, many people often lose and lose their money, but this matter can not be stopped. There will still be groups of people coming back.


    The reason for this is that people can''t stop their greed and think that they can do what others can''t.


    Looking at all kinds of different gambling projects, it''s really dazzling, but for these, Su Xiao is not very attentive.


    After all, Su Xiao knows something inside. It''s really not easy to win money here. He has no strength and can''t even take it away after winning.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t believe that places like supreme can''t take money away, it''s definitely not an easy thing to win money.


    "Su Shao, let''s go. Let''s go and have fun. It''s boring to watch it here." Say can''t help Su smile to refuse, leaf day pulled Su smile to enter Gambling Hall.


    Now only Ye Tian and ye Xuan are left with Su Xiao. The others don''t know when to leave.


    Ye Tian knows the importance of things, so he follows them all the way, while ye Xuan is similar to Su Xiao. She doesn''t like these things, so she still stands beside Su Xiao so far.


    After all, Su Xiao is also a guest, so he has to leave a person around him to avoid the loss of etiquette.


    As for why Ye Xuan and ye Tian come together, it''s not only because ye Xuan has great talent and is famous in the Ye family, but also because ye Xiu plans to use Ye Xuan to pull in the relationship with Su Xiao.


    After all, ye Xiu is an important member of the Ye family. Naturally, everything should be for the sake of the Ye family. Although Su Xiao is also tied to the Ye family for the sake of Ye Feng''s relationship, ye Xiu is still not at ease. After all, everything Su Xiao shows now is worth the Ye family''s bet.


    That''s why Ye Xiu plans to use Ye Xuan to keep Su Xiao. After all, ye Xuan is not only beautiful, but also gifted. If you want to use Ye Xuan directly as a chess piece for marriage, you don''t have to say whether Su Xiao is willing or not. Even ye Xiu feels sorry for it.


    So he deliberately gave them a chance to get along with each other. If they could get along well, they would all be happy and said Ye Xiu''s wish. If they couldn''t, they had to think of another way.

 Chapter 169

    But this kind of thing is really embarrassed to say. After all, the Ye family has not done it for many years to sell their daughter in exchange for benefits, so ye Xiu has never disclosed it to anyone. Now the whole Ye family doesn''t know what ye Xiu means.


    This also led to now Su Xiao''s side, and ye Tian''s light bulb at his side.


    Of course, even ye Xuan, one of the parties, has not been informed of this incident, so now ye Xuan has no knowledge of it.


    However, ye Xuan still finds the boy beside her very interesting. After all, Su Xiaoren is handsome and capable.


    This kind of man is the most attractive to women, not to mention Ye Xuan, who grew up in a "greenhouse".


    Looking at the side has been followed by two people, Su smile also embarrassed to let them have been like this, had to open their mouth to let them play their own, do not care about themselves.


    Finally, under Su Xiao''s persuasion, ye Tian also left Su Xiao''s side, but before leaving, he gave Su Xiao 10 million chips to play by himself.


    Because the chips and cash in the casino are calculated in proportion, so the 10 million chips in Su Xiao''s hands don''t seem to get in the way.


    Now ye Xuan is the only one who stays with Su Xiao. Originally, Su Xiao asked Ye Xuan to play by himself, but ye Xuan refused. After all, ye Xuan is not the kind of child who jumps off. Relatively speaking, ye Xuan is the most obedient child of the generation of Ye, otherwise ye Xiu would not dare to let Ye Xuan come to get along with Su Xiao.


    After all, if a girl is too spoiled, such a person as Su Xiao will not look up to her.


    Although Ye Xiu doesn''t have other abilities, he has the eye power to see people do things. Ye Xiu is absolutely the best in the Ye family. Otherwise, ye Xiu doesn''t have the ability to enhance the strength of the Ye family in decades.


    Since ye Xuan doesn''t want to leave herself to play, Su Xiao is reluctant. She takes Ye Xuan around the Gambling Hall, but Su Xiao doesn''t find anything interesting, so she has to sit in front of the slot machine to play.


    After all, both Su Xiao and ye Xuan don''t understand this, so it''s too complicated. Su Xiao can''t understand it. She can only play slot machines, which are the simplest. Anyway, just put the chips in, and then choose the ones that may win.


    It''s just that these slot machines have been specially transferred, so the probability of winning is not very high. But I don''t know whether Su Xiao and ye Xuan are lucky, or whether there is something wrong with the slot machines. After a while, they double their chips.


    It''s very rare to know such a thing. Even a real casino expert, it''s hard for anyone to guess what the tiger chance is. So slot machines have always been accepted by rookies in casinos. After all, it''s easy to operate and the rules are simple.


    As long as you have money, you can play without conditions.


    But now, Su Xiao and ye Xuan are making too much noise. You should know that slot machines are now frantically throwing up money, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, several consecutive turns can naturally attract other people''s attention.


    Even Su Xiao didn''t expect such a situation. He just pressed it casually, and then he could easily hit it. It''s just a little incredible.


    Looking at the chips that have been turned several times, Su Xiao knows that he should leave and go to play for others. Otherwise, if he continues, he will definitely attract other people''s attention.


    Although you stand upright and sit upright, it''s better to let these people remember your own, but maybe today the goddess of luck is paying attention to Su Xiao, so no matter what she plays, she is always winning money.


    At first, ye Xuan thought that Su Xiao was just lucky, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. But later, ye Xuan realized that it was not just luck. After all, if it was just luck, it was impossible to win all the money.


    You know, from the beginning to now, Su Xiao has never lost. Now the 10 million chips in Su Xiao''s hands have become 1 billion.


    No matter who is told that he is just lucky, no one will believe it. Even everyone will feel that he is insulting his IQ.


    Nowadays, many people are around Su Xiao. No matter what Su Xiao plays or presses, there will be a lot of people following him. In a short period of time, the casino has lost more than 5 billion yuan at least because of Su Xiao.


    Even if Su Xiao tried to bear it, she couldn''t help it. The person in charge reported the situation here directly, and now she has arrived at the boss''s office of the supreme club.


    The video just now, together with what Su Xiao has done recently, has all been made into materials and put in front of the boss''s office. I have to say that the reason why the supreme club can do so much is that the ability to do things under its hands can not be ignored.


    You know, in a short period of time, Su Xiao''s situation has been put in front of us. Even the relationship between Su Xiao and the national security bureau is clear.


    "Boss, what about Su Xiao? It seems that he is trying to make trouble Opposite the female boss, a manager like man asked.Although the boss is a lady, the manager doesn''t dare to underestimate her. After all, he can be a manager not only because of his own ability, but also because he knows what he should know and what he can''t know.


    "No, let him play. I want to see what kind of tricks he can play." After that, the boss couldn''t help looking at Su Xiao''s photo.


    But the manager didn''t find that when the boss saw Su Xiao''s photo, there was a strange look in his eyes.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. Just do what you should do. Leave the rest to me." After the woman boss said, she got up and walked out of the office.


    Seeing the boss leave, the manager breathes deeply. Every time he faces the boss, the manager feels scared.


    Although it is clear that most of the time the boss''s aura is not aimed at him, the manager just can''t be at ease.


    Looking at the 1.5 billion chips in her hand, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She could finish it just by playing. She really could only say that she was lucky.


    No wonder in a short period of two days, there are two people around Su Xiao because of their relationship and insight breakthrough, it seems that there is no reason.


    Ye Xuan, who is standing beside Su Xiao, has been really conquered by Su Xiao. In a short time, ye Xuan saw that Su Xiao has turned 10 million into 1.5 billion.


    Ye Xuan thinks that this terrible ability is really incredible. You know, many people can''t do it even if they are poor. Even if they let the leaders of the Ye family do it, they can''t do it in one or two years.


    For this kind of people who are full of mystery but close to themselves, they are the ones who can attract the attention of girls most. Today''s Ye Xuan is like this.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s ability with her own eyes, she thinks that ye Xiu always uses Su Xiao as their teaching material. So now ye Xuan is full of interest in Su Xiao, but Su Xiao hasn''t noticed it yet.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning 1.5 billion yuan with 10 million yuan and obtaining advanced gambling." At this time, Su Xiao only felt a lot of information in her mind. In a moment, Su Xiao felt that she knew a lot about gambling.


    Although for such skills, Su Xiao is useless, but Su Xiao is still very happy, after all, more skills do not pressure the body.


    "Come on, let''s change chips." Su Xiao knows that she may have entered some people''s eyes now, so she doesn''t plan to stay any longer, and is ready to change money and stop playing.


    But Su Xiao wants to go, but those who win with Su Xiao are unwilling to let her continue to play. But Su Xiao doesn''t care so much about them. Although she has won 1.5 billion yuan, she doesn''t worry much. After all, she is with the Ye family.


    However, if he continues to do so unknowingly, maybe the face of the Ye family will not be so valuable at that time. After all, he is not a direct descendant of the Ye family, and they may not care so much, so Su Xiao''s choice is enough.


    Although Su Xiao knows that this matter is not voluntary, but it has happened, and now there is nothing to regret.


    Because ye Xuan has been with him for a long time, Su Xiao changed a 1 billion card and a 500 million card when she changed her chips. She wanted to give some to Ye Xuan. After all, she probably took advantage of Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan refused.


    As a member of the Ye family, money is a number to them, and ye Xuan knows that she has not played any role.


    After changing the chips, Su Xiao and ye Xuan go back to the hall and wait for ye Tian. Although they are all in the Gambling Hall just now, the Gambling Hall is really too big. Even if Su Xiao makes such a big noise, Ye''s brothers can''t find it.


    From here we can know the strength of the supreme club. It''s just silver card members. The daily capital flow here is hundreds of billions, not to mention the sum of other levels.


    This is not only a collection of the rich people in Beijing, as long as there are capable people from all over the country, they will come to the supreme club to play. So it can be imagined that the supreme club has not been able to stand up until now. It can be imagined that the strength behind it is so powerful that even the heaven and Earth Club dare not be like this.


    Although tiandihui is distributed all over the world, tiandihui is not able to do it as unscrupulously as the Supreme Council. Of course, there are many political reasons, so the comparability of the two is different.


    So now Su Xiao can only hope that the supreme club will not be so stingy. Because of such a little thing, she will come to her own trouble.


    Although Su Xiao is not afraid of trouble, she doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. After all, a meeting of heaven and earth is enough for her headache.

 Chapter 170

    "Su Xiao, how did you do it?" Just as Su Xiao is thinking about the reaction of the supreme club, ye Xuan, who is sitting beside Su Xiao, finally asks.


    Su Xiao was surprised that ye Xuan was able to speak to herself.


    After such a long time of contact, ye Xuan gives Su Xiao the feeling that she doesn''t like to talk and is an introverted little girl. She just doesn''t know how to answer the first sentence Ye Xuan says.


    Su Xiao knows that if she tells the truth, she may not believe it, so she chooses to hide it. Anyway, she has just got the advanced gambling technique of system reward, and now she can use it.


    It has to be said that the system''s reward this time is too timely. It can give 100 points. So Su Xiao began to introduce to Ye Xuan how he could see or hear the size of the points.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t quite understand what she is listening to, she still admires Su Xiao. She didn''t expect that this boy of the same age could have so many things.


    It''s not only of great strength, but also a lot of things. It''s not like my brothers, who either accomplish nothing or just indulge in extravagance.


    Compared with Su Xiao, there is no comparability at all. Even the family leaders who came out together this time are forgetful when they arrive here. They completely forget that they are the hosts and what their own affairs are.


    "My little brother seems to have a lot of research on gambling. I wonder if my sister can listen to my little brother''s comments here?" Just when Su Xiao tells Ye Xuan about what happened just now, a voice suddenly rings around her, which is sweet and full of temptation.


    Looking up, a young woman about 27 or 28 years old stood beside Su Xiao.


    The reason why she is a young woman is that she has the charm that a young girl doesn''t have. At first glance, people will feel the impulse of blood expansion. With her charming face and devil like figure, even ye Xuan beside her will be eclipsed at this moment.


    Even Wang Ying, compared with the woman in front of her, may still be two points behind. I have to say that this woman is the most beautiful she has ever seen.


    In an instant, Su Xiao compares the woman in front of her eyes with all the people she knows. However, the final result still disappoints Su Xiao. No one can match her.


    "It''s nothing but my own fabrication. Don''t believe it." For the sudden appearance of the beauty, although don''t know her way, but Su Xiao is still on guard.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t know what her purpose is. She doesn''t believe that she really comes to listen to her gambling.


    Can quietly appear in their own side, if it is not for her voice, he has not even found her existence, just rely on this, has enough to cause the attention of Su Xiao.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t believe that ordinary people can have such strength. Besides, this is the supreme club, which is rumored to be extremely powerful. Su Xiao has always believed that there is no fire without wind. If there is no evidence, it can''t be so evil.


    In addition to what she had just done in the Gambling Hall, Su Xiao immediately felt that she was looking for trouble.


    Originally, Su Xiao was quite confident in his own strength. Even if he couldn''t fight, running would never be a problem. But now it seems that he still thinks too much of himself.


    Just let the system test, unexpectedly failed to detect, indicating that this person either does not have the slightest strength, or strength above the immortal level.


    If this person doesn''t have the slightest strength, Su Xiao doesn''t believe it. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t believe that an ordinary person can come to him when he doesn''t have the slightest awareness, so there is only one result left, that is, the person in front of him has the strength above immortal level.


    "Giggle, my little brother is really good at talking and laughing. Just now, my little brother showed great power in it. How can I belittle myself like this?"


    Yes, the person who came here is the owner of the supreme club, long Feifei. Only because long Feifei seldom shows up, so few people know her.


    Now in this silver card member''s place, in addition to the manager here, basically no one can know long Feifei, so long Feifei is not afraid to expose herself, and shows up here without scruple, to see who Su Xiao is.


    After all, just after long Feifei saw Su Xiao''s picture, she suddenly thought of a person. Su Xiao and that man were so similar when they were young, but long Feifei couldn''t be sure, so she planned to meet the boy named Su Xiao in person.


    No matter where the beauty goes, it can absolutely attract the attention of others, not to mention the peerless beauty like long Feifei, which is really how many times to see in the world.


    Originally, we can win the world by our looks. Why should we use sound to attract people? Heard the long Feifei''s laughter, the man who sat in the room couldn''t help looking back, and then couldn''t shift his eyes from long Feifei.Seeing everyone''s appearance, Su Xiao''s heart is full of helplessness.


    This is really meaningless. It''s a tiger that can swallow others at any time, but everyone thinks it''s a kitten without any aggression.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t know that his performance in Ye Xuan''s heart has changed, that is, the image of a gentleman who is not seduced by beauty.


    If Su Xiao knew what ye Xuan thought, she would find a piece of tofu to kill herself.


    "Beauty, I won''t lie to you. Those are all my own lies. If you don''t believe me, you can go to see the movies about the God of gamblers. That''s what they say."


    Although long Feifei is very beautiful, Su Xiao, who has seen more beautiful women, still has some resistance, so she is not as helpless as those people.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s heart, he always thinks that long Feifei is sent by the supreme club to find trouble for him. What Su Xiao wants now is how to get out as soon as possible, and the rest will be discussed after this time.


    "Cluck, even I believe I''ve seen those TV movies, but why can''t I win as much as you do?"


    Looking at Su Xiao''s embarrassment, long Feifei can''t help but want to laugh. Long Feifei doesn''t remember how long she hasn''t laughed so recklessly.


    The last time I laughed happily, it seems that it was a long time ago, but since that happened, long Feifei never laughed so heartlessly.


    Long Feifei spends all her energy on her work in order to let herself forget some things and not be sad, but later she finds that she can''t forget anything.


    No matter how hard I try, every time in the dead of night, I still recall the scar I don''t want to uncover in my heart.


    But there is no way to talk about all this. I can only bury myself in my heart forever and bear the pain alone.


    I didn''t expect that the person I met today could make me forget my troubles and recover my lost self.


    "If I say it''s luck, I don''t know whether you believe it or not. Anyway, whether you believe it or not, I can only say that it''s just my luck." In front of this person, even if Su Xiao has advanced sales skills, he still feels helpless.


    There was no change in her performance, as if she had no emotion in her heart, so now Su Xiaozhen could only say that she was helpless and could only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Anyway, she had no way now.


    "What kind of luck can you win every time? Or you can teach me, little brother. " Long Feifei obviously didn''t plan to let Su smile off so simply.


    "Hey, how can you be like this? Even if others can, do you have to teach you? Do you think that if you are beautiful, others have to listen to you? " Before Su Xiao spoke, ye Xuan stood out.


    Ye Xuan can see that Su Xiao seems to have been a little refusing the sudden beauty around her. Although she doesn''t know why, ye Xuan is still very happy, but this person doesn''t have the slightest awareness and keeps pestering Su Xiao.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao suddenly has an impulse to kill herself with a piece of tofu. She has always been careful, for fear that she will annoy the one around her.


    This young lady Ye is very good. She comes here directly. She doesn''t even have time to give Su Xiao a little reaction. Su Xiao has to grab Ye Xuan''s hand and protect Ye Xuan behind him. Then she says to long Feifei, "I''m sorry, she''s a young lady of the Ye family. She hasn''t come out. She''s not sensible. Please don''t mind."


    No way, Su Xiao can only pull out the tiger skin of the Ye family to make the flag.


    After all, the Ye family is one of the four families. No matter how strong the supreme club is, it is not necessary to give the Ye family some face.


    "Miss ye? Miss Ye dares to yell at me here. Even if ye Xiu is here, he has to be polite to me, let alone just a miss of Ye family. "


    "There are many young ladies in the Ye family, and she can be regarded as nothing, but her courage can be praised. At least she dares to stand up bravely." Long Feifei said impolitely.


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, ye Xuan is ready to stand up again. After all, as the Ye family, she does not allow anyone to insult the Ye family, but she is still held by Su Xiao. After all, ye Xuan''s strength is far behind Su Xiao''s.


    Being held by Su Xiao again, ye Xuan''s anger also calms down. Recalling Su Xiao''s repeated actions, ye Xuan instantly knows that the person in front of her is not simple.


    In addition, she dares to speak ye Xiu''s name in front of so many people, which proves that she is not simple. Otherwise, she is crazy. Otherwise, how can she dare to talk like this.

 Chapter 171

    After ye Xuan has figured out some things, ye Xuan also understands why Su Xiao is so humble. Su Xiao must have found out for a long time that she is so humble because she is afraid of offending long Feifei.


    "Well, master, I know that you can''t really argue with a junior, so there''s no need to scare her. If you really want to trouble us, you won''t stand here and talk to us so much."


    After hearing that long Feifei intimidates Ye Xuan, Su Xiao suddenly feels that long Feifei in front of her doesn''t intend to find her own trouble. It seems that she thinks too much about everything.


    Since she appeared, she felt that she had just won the money, but through what she said just now, she could not pay attention to Ye Xiu, proving that with her heart, she would not care about this small economic loss.


    After all, a person who doesn''t care about the influence of others will not take such a small loss seriously.


    "Cluck, little brother, it''s so smart, but it''s not interesting." For Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei doesn''t choose to hide, because long Feifei''s original purpose is to see Su Xiao himself.


    Just when I saw Su Xiao''s photo, there was a doubt in long Feifei''s heart, but long Feifei concealed it too deeply, so it didn''t show.


    But after just a short time of contact, coupled with his own eyes to see so long, long Feifei''s heart actually has his own plan.


    But longfeifei didn''t show it. After all, longfeifei has run the supreme club for such a long time. You can see that longfeifei''s heart has already been very strong.


    Although said in long Feifei''s heart already had the result, but before did not really confirm, long Feifei plans not to tell Su smile first.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s every move in front of him, he was so similar to the man in those years that he was carved in a mold.


    "It''s not that I''m smart, but that you didn''t mean that. After all, you have been very ordinary since you first came here.


    If you really want to do something to us, just do it directly. There''s no need to waste time with us. You know, we can''t run away from you. "


    Su Xiao looks at long Feifei seriously and says that although she doesn''t know why, long Feifei hasn''t been hostile to herself, it''s a good thing for Su Xiao.


    After all, Su Xiao is still too weak now, and there is no way to solve many things in person. Although long Feifei has been calling Su Xiao''s younger brother, Su Xiao still knows himself very well and respects the name of long Feifei.


    "Can you sense my strength?"


    Su Xiao''s words also make long Feifei feel shocked. You know, it''s hard to judge the strength of others before others start.


    Unless two people''s strength is similar, can judge by each other''s momentum, but that also needs to produce huge emotional fluctuations in each other''s circumstances.


    But now see Su Xiao''s performance, unexpectedly can unconsciously find their own strength, this is not ordinary people can do.


    You know, my strength is far more than Su Xiao.


    "No, it''s just intuition is not your match." Su Xiao did not explain anything, but directly said his intuition.


    After all, through the existence of the system, Su Xiao already knows that he is not the opponent of long Feifei, but the system is special, so Su Xiao is not convenient to say it, and can only make a rumor. In Su Xiao''s opinion, long Feifei has no way to verify his words.


    Just when Su Xiao and long Feifei talk to each other, ye Tian returns to the hall.


    See Su smile in front of the beauty, several people''s eyes are almost straight, if not for the experience of family training, may saliva will flow out.


    After all, like long Feifei such beauty, really can only say that the world is difficult to see a few times, so no matter where you go, it will definitely lead to a big sensation.


    "Well, this is the manager of this club. I just saw our performance was good, so I came here to say hello." See a few people''s appearance, Su Xiao feel embarrassed, so hurry to introduce, because Su Xiao afraid of a few people wait for a moment, unknowingly nonsense.


    As for the position of manager, long Feifei made it up by herself. After all, after talking with Su Xiao for so long, she always wants to introduce her position to Su Xiao.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the heat in several people''s eyes disappeared in an instant. After all, we all know who can and cannot be provoked.


    For the people in the supreme club, we can avoid it as far as possible without provoking. After all, the supreme club is also a huge thing. No one wants to find trouble with it, even if it is the Ye family.


    After all, there is no hatred between the Ye family and the supreme club. If the supreme club is disgusted by one thing, the Ye family will definitely suffer a great loss.At that time, the person who caused trouble will definitely not be able to run away and die miserably.


    After all, there are many people who want to take over the position of the Ye family in the capital. Although they are friendly on the surface, most of the time, no matter how good friends they are, they can be sold out for the benefit of the family. After all, the competition between families is often so cruel.


    As long as it can knock you down, maybe yesterday was still your close brother at the wine table, and today will be your last straw.


    "Xiao Xuan, what''s the matter? How could a steward come here?" Ye Tian pulls Ye Xuan and asks. After all, ye Tian still has his eyes, so after looking at it, he finds that something is wrong.


    So ye Tian can only ask Ye Xuan carefully. After all, ye Xuan and Su laugh together all the time. She must know more.


    After that, ye Xuan gave a brief account of what happened after they were separated from Su Xiao. However, after hearing that Su Xiao won 1.5 billion yuan with 10 million yuan, everyone took a deep breath.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t said it in person, and if ye Xuan''s character was clear to them, ye Tian would have doubted whether it was bragging.


    After all, 1.5 billion is not a small amount. If you were someone else, you might be crazy now. How could you be so ordinary like Su Xiao.


    If their ideas were known by Su Xiao, Su Xiao would say that if I had a chance, I would choose not to play.


    Who can know their own pain, after winning the money, they have to worry about it. Where they win the money, they are obviously looking for guilt. But Su Xiao doesn''t know what ye Tian thinks, and ye Tian doesn''t know how Su Xiao feels.


    After talking with Su Xiao for a long time, the smile on long Feifei''s mouth has never disappeared. In the past 20 years, long Feifei''s smile is definitely the most.


    Fortunately, the manager just didn''t follow him. Otherwise, if he saw his boss become what he is now, he would be stunned.


    You know, long Feifei didn''t smile before. No matter what it was, long Feifei''s performance was always like that. Gu Bo was not surprised. How could it be like today.


    "Here, take this card. You are welcome to come here anytime." With that, long Feifei gives Su Xiao a diamond card.


    See long Feifei handed over the card, Su Xiao has no reaction, after all, Su Xiao is not very clear about these, but in the side of the Ye brothers are straight eyes.


    You know, they have always wanted to have a diamond card, but they have never had the chance. After all, this thing is not available, so they can''t help it.


    In the Ye family, even the owner is just a diamond card. Getting a diamond card shows that he is at least treated the same way as the family elders.


    But now, they saw that the supreme club gave Su Xiao a diamond card, and in front of so many people, not only the Ye brothers, but also the other people who put their eyes on it.


    Su Xiao can clearly feel the change of the scene atmosphere and hear the breathing of many people.


    Although Su Xiao is not very clear about the reason, seeing the development of things at that time, Su Xiao thinks that it must have something to do with the card that long Feifei gave him.


    "Forget it, the consumption of this kind of place is too high. I can''t afford it. The reason why I came here this time was also brought by them." Said Su smile also pointed to a side of the leaf day a group of people.


    "Giggle, little brother, you really can laugh. If you don''t know, it''s easy to be cheated by you. I saw what you just happened. How can I be cheated by you in a few words?"


    "So you''d better not refuse. Take it. Don''t worry. I can make the decision. You can come at any time without charging the membership fee of your card." Say Long Fei Fei handed the card in the hand again.


    Looking at long Feifei''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that if he doesn''t accept it, it''s really too shameful. It''s not easy to do at that time, so Su Xiao can only accept it helplessly.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s helpless appearance and listening to long Feifei''s words, all the people on the scene have a deep look at Su Xiao. They secretly plan to have more contact with Su Xiao.


    After all, the identity of the person who can get the diamond card of the supreme club must not be simple.


    And seeing that Su Xiao is accompanied by the young generation of the Ye family, many people are wondering whether Su Xiao will be the son of a hidden big family. Otherwise, why would the supreme Club give such a high treatment.


    You know, the diamond card of the supreme club is the only treatment for the patriarchs and elders of the four families. It''s beyond expectation.

 Chapter 172

    In the capital, everyone who owns a diamond card is a big man who can shake the capital with one foot. Now such a card is given to Su Xiao, which proves that Su Xiao can be compared with these people in the view of the Supreme Council.


    It''s just that they don''t know. Originally, long Feifei intended to give Su Xiao a supreme card, but after thinking about it, she gave up. After all, the level of the supreme card is too high. Now Su Xiao is not convenient to touch that level, so she didn''t give it to su Xiao.


    Fortunately, long Feifei didn''t take out the supreme card. Otherwise, Su Xiao''s name would spread all over the capital immediately.


    This is not the result of Su Xiao''s hope. Now Su Xiao only wants to develop herself quietly, but doesn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll go first." After that, long Feifei turns around and leaves. It''s not that long Feifei doesn''t want to stay here, but long Feifei can see that Su Xiao seems to be afraid of himself.


    Although don''t know what reason is, but long Feifei still plans to leave first, lest let Su Xiao always be on tenterhooks.


    But where does long Feifei know? At the beginning, he doesn''t know the purpose of long Feifei, and the strength of long Feifei is far beyond Su Xiao''s expectation, so Su Xiao worries. But the action of long Feifei makes Su Xiao''s worry weaken step by step, but long Feifei leaves.


    Seeing long Feifei leave, Su Xiao''s heart is completely put down. The matter of the supreme club can be said to be solved successfully. Even if others want to deal with themselves, they have to think more about the consequences.


    You know, I''m the one who got the diamond card of the supreme club. In the past, other people didn''t dare to fight Su Xiao because of Ye Feng and Yao Lao. Now not only Yao Lao has broken through, but Su Xiao has also got the diamond card.


    This proves that in the view of the supreme club, Su Xiao can be compared with some people now. This is not just the relationship between Ye Feng and Yao Lao. After all, their strength is not so strong.


    This makes people who want to fight Su Xiao have to think about it carefully. Is there any other force behind Su Xiao supporting him.


    "Ding, send out the mission, the mystery of life."


    "Task details: the host has a complex mystery of life and death, and now the doubts are slowly solved. The mystery of life and death appears step by step. What Su mainly does is to find his biological parents who have been separated for many years through his own efforts."


    "Task time: before the end of adoptive parents'' life."


    "Task reward: one power enhancement, five lucky draw opportunities, and 1000 knowledge points."


    "Mission failure: if you can''t find the host of your biological parents, you will suffer from yearning day and night."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that the system would suddenly give herself such a task. This sudden change made Su Xiao unable to respond for a moment.


    But Su Xiao knows in her heart that this matter will be related to long Feifei. Although she doesn''t know what kind of connection it is, after all, after so many tasks of the system, Su Xiao has already figured out the urine nature of the system.


    So Su Xiao knows that it must be someone who has something to do with himself that the system will have such a task.


    But Su Xiao didn''t expect that he had another identity. Although he doubted when he went back last time, it was only doubt. Who knows it was true.


    Today''s result, although Su Xiao had thought about it, he still felt a little hard to accept for a moment.


    After all, my parents, who have been called for more than 20 years, suddenly one day someone tells you that you are not their own. You will feel that this person is cheating you and even beating him.


    But now that the system has said so, it proves that Su Xiao''s initial suspicion is true. He is not born to Su''s parents, and his parents don''t know where he is.


    Looked up at a long Feifei just in the position, now already disappeared.


    is just the smell of perfume in the air, which proves that everything that has just happened is true.


    Looking at everything in front of her, Su Xiao shook her head helplessly.


    Everything here seems so ridiculous that I don''t know my life, who my parents are, or even whether they are safe.


    Why did they leave themselves behind? Why are they here now? Did they give up? Su Xiao wanted to know these things, but she was afraid to know them.


    "Su Shao, Su Shao?" Ye Yu looks at Su Xiao and stares at the position that long Fei Fei stands just now. He has no choice but to hurry up and call.


    After all, long Feifei has left now, and those who have just watched the play all come to celebrate. But Su Xiao''s appearance makes Ye Yu feel a little embarrassed, so he has to remind Su Xiao.


    "Oh." Hearing Ye Yu''s call, Su Xiao wakes up from his thoughts. Su Xiao also knows that he has just lost his temper.After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, if you make one more friend now, maybe there will be another way out in the future.


    What''s more, the current youth gang has just begun to go on the road, and it still needs a lot of people''s efforts on the road. Now the people here have certain strength, and they can definitely help themselves on the road in the future.


    In the future, maybe our youth gang will have to communicate with them. In this case, we can just make use of today''s relationship to help ourselves when we need it and speed up the development of the youth gang.


    Now Su Xiao finally understands why long Feifei gives him a diamond card in front of so many people. This is to announce the existence of Su Xiao to everyone.


    If you smile to Su secretly, it will not have the same effect as now. It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. I didn''t expect that long Feifei could do such a big favor for Su Xiao with a casual action.


    This is totally beyond everyone''s expectation. After that, Su Xiao greets everyone who comes up and accepts their business cards.


    After all, what Su Xiao always believed was that one more friend would lead to another way out. In the end, Ye Yu couldn''t see it any more, so he pulled Su Xiao away from there.


    Now that they see that Su Xiao has got the diamond card, they naturally want Su Xiao to take them to a more advanced place to play. After all, compared with the place where the silver card can play, the things that diamonds can touch are obviously much more advanced.


    Walking into the hall of the gold card, there are obviously fewer people here than in the silver area below, but there are still many people.


    Here, everyone will be accompanied by a close maid. Their main duty is to tell the guests what''s interesting and what kind of person is coming.


    In this way, we can make preparations in advance and see if we want to have a conversation, so as to avoid offending unnecessary troubles.


    After all, the family strength can not be underestimated if they can come here, so the club will naturally try to reduce the misunderstanding between them due to unnecessary trouble.


    It has to be said that the design of these things in the supreme club is really humanized. It is really good in many details to make the supreme club so large.


    "Come on, let''s go to the fight." Ye Yu asked Su to say with a smile.


    I have to say that Ye Yu really knows what to play in the supreme club. Maybe this has something to do with Ye Yu''s own character.


    Looking at Su Xiao, Ye Yu knows that it may be because Su Xiao is not interested in these things. After all, people who are practicing can''t make any effort to watch ordinary people''s boxing matches.


    So Ye Yu had to continue to explain: "the fight I''m talking about is not the fight of ordinary people, but all the participants are practicing. And if you think it''s boring, you can go up on your own, as long as you don''t kill people. After all, in this era, there are fewer people practicing, so everyone seems to cherish it."


    After listening to Ye Yu''s words, Su Xiao suddenly feels that she is still very interested. After all, Su Xiao is also a militant, but usually Su Xiao suppresses the militant genes in her body.


    But today''s task of the system hit Su Xiao a little too much, so no matter how determined she was, she couldn''t stand it any more. So Su Xiao plans to vent her anger later. She can not only win some money, but also relax herself.


    Su Xiao is very confident about her strength. As long as she doesn''t meet the immortal level, she is confident that even if she can''t fight, she can run from the other side.


    Moreover, Su Xiao doesn''t believe that anyone who has immortal level strength will go to the competition. After all, this kind of person can be respected by others no matter where he goes.


    So even if he can''t get away, he won''t come here to fight and make money. As long as the immortal level doesn''t come out, Su Xiao can be said to be in the place of defeat.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look. It happens that my hands are itchy too. Then I''ll see if I can go out and play." Su thought with a smile and said to everyone.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the happiest thing is Ye Yu. After all, Ye Yu''s character is quite jumping off, and he is also enthusiastic about these things.


    Under the guidance of the leading lady, some people soon came to the fighting field, but the fighting field was not set up in such an eye-catching place as the Gambling Hall.


    And this fighting field is an extra house built next to the club, because there are some experts here, so we pay special attention to the building materials, so that we can give full play to our strength.

 Chapter 173

    Don''t underestimate this fighting field. Just as you enter the gate, Su Xiao finds that even the two bodyguards in the gate have the strength of low and medium level of dragon level.


    You know, no matter where such people go, they can be regarded as a mainstay, but here they become gatekeepers.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the system, Su Xiao might not have been able to find it, but because of the super cheating device of this system, Su Xiao can say that no matter where he goes, there is an innate advantage that others can''t compare.


    Before confronting the enemy, we can find out the strength of others in advance. Even if we are not as strong as ourselves, we can be prepared in advance, and there will be no carelessness.


    Although in the face of absolute strength, these are nihilistic, as long as we can match the enemy with the same strength, it is definitely a great advantage.


    Walking into the fighting field, there were already two people fighting on it, but Su Xiao was a little bit interested after a casual look, because there were only two middle-level people on it.


    No one in Su Xiao''s group has such strength lower than this. For a person whose strength is higher than this level, it''s just a fight between two children. No matter how exciting the fight is, in the eyes of adults, it''s just a game of passing the family.


    Today''s Su Xiao looks like this. It''s not only Su Xiao, but also ye Tian. After all, they can become the leaders of the Ye family. The worst thing about the Ye family is that they have the strength of senior and middle class.


    Even ye Tian and Ye Yu still have the strength of this high-level, which in the younger generation, is definitely the strength of the front row.


    It has to be said that this is the advantage of the big family. It has a rich foundation and can cultivate so many experts in a short time.


    Of course, Su Xiao knows that this is certainly not the strongest existence of the Ye family, because no matter which family it is, it will not really focus on the cultivation of characters.


    After all, only in unknown places, is the safest, talented disciples, but bear the rise and fall of the Ye family generation.


    So many times, the Ye family can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness, because it may lead to the decline of a family because a generation can''t keep up with the rhythm. Such a thing can be said to exist repeatedly in history.


    Come to belong to Su Xiao''s room, just a room, above all kinds of food.


    In addition, there are all kinds of things that people can enjoy. We have to say that this is a place where people can get drunk. If we stay here for a long time, Su Xiao doesn''t know whether she can stick to her original intention and keep fighting.


    No wonder many people want to become members of the supreme club, which is not only a symbol of identity, but also the beginning of enjoyment.


    In this design, each kind of design is to let the guests get the best enjoyment, so that the guests will never forget to return.


    It has to be said that the supreme club is the most practical way to buy people''s hearts unintentionally. After all, everyone''s heart is lazy and only knows how to enjoy.


    It''s just that many people bury them in the deepest part of their hearts, so they can''t show them. Some people put them out, so once there is stimulation, they will show it clearly.


    But no matter what, as long as it is a person, there will be inertia, which is inevitable. Everyone needs to face it. It depends on whether you can overcome the inertia in your heart.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao knew it in her heart, so she constantly reminded herself that there were more important things to do, so that her heart would always keep a high degree of vigilance, so that she would not degenerate unconsciously.


    Just when Su Xiao was daydreaming, the game was over, and one of them narrowly won. However, because of the requirements of the rules of the game, there was no death, but the injury in the competition was inevitable.


    After all, in a real fight, it''s impossible to not be hurt at all. You know, even if you shoot TV, you may have an accident. How can you compete here safely, or even have an accidental death.


    Although the supreme club will try its best to control it, it is difficult to avoid such a situation. However, in the control of the supreme club, what can be avoided is avoided as far as possible.


    With the end of a game, the next game, unknowingly, has to start, but the players on both sides did not rush to start after entering.


    They are still waiting for the audience on the stage to make a bet. Except for a few people who come down for the game because they can''t bear loneliness, a large part of them are due to economic difficulties. Therefore, they can only make a bet in the next game and get a lot of money no matter whether they win or lose.


    Of course, if we can win the competition, it would be better. After all, there are more rewards after winning. This is one of the reasons why the supreme club can find enough competitors. After all, if we fail, we can get a sum of money, which is nothing else.


    In addition, the competitions in the supreme club are all carried out under the condition of equal strength, and there will not be the result of being suppressed because of the strength of the other side.This kind of fair and just treatment is also the reason why the Supreme Council can be recognized in this respect. After all, as long as they are martial arts people, they all have one thing in common, that is, arrogance. They will not think that they are inferior to others.


    Especially in the case of the same level, they never feel inferior to others. After all, in today''s society, they can still adhere to cultivation and not get lost in such a superior material life, which is enough to prove his firmness of mind.


    How can such a person easily admit defeat?


    When the people in the field were waiting, a new round of bets also started in the stands. Because there are two people with high and low strength on the stage today, this game is much more wonderful than the one just now. Similarly, the bets will be bigger than the one just now.


    After all, now everyone''s life has been stable, so money in everyone''s eyes, slowly become a string of numbers.


    And this bet is also very convenient, everyone who wants to bet, as long as the pressure who wins, pressure how much, tell the side of the young lady can.


    It''s simple, and you don''t need to do it yourself. In this case, everyone will choose to play one or two. After all, none of the people who come here just come to the theatre.


    "Su Shao, who do you think we should beat to win?" The leaf day of one side looks at Su to smile to ask a way, for such problem, Su smile is also tiny smile.


    After all, this may not be obvious to others, but can only be guessed, but for Su Xiao, these problems are not problems.


    Because Su Xiao, seeing those who are lower than himself, can know who can win by watching their fighting capacity.


    After a brief look at their combat effectiveness, we have to say that the vision of the supreme club is still very good. The combat effectiveness between them is only 5 points.


    You know, the same strength also has a certain gap, but now it seems that the gap between the two people is so small, which really makes Su Xiao think highly of the ability of the supreme club. You know, it''s because of the existence of the system, but the supreme club doesn''t have it.


    It''s amazing that they can do this. It proves that this person''s strength should be very high. Only in this way can we clearly judge that the strength gap between them is not big.


    But think about it, just the gatekeepers have the strength of the Dragon level medium level, where will the steward be worse.


    "Buy the man in black. He has a better chance of winning because of his ability." Su said with a smile, pointing to the one with five points higher combat power.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, ye Tian doesn''t respond. After all, their strength is higher than that of the two, but it''s limited. But the maid beside them has a deep look at Su Xiao. In the maid''s eyes, there is an incredible expression.


    After all, what can serve the members with diamond cards is what the supreme Club sees. This maid knows a little bit about it.


    So when Su laughs that he has chosen a man in black, the maid will be shocked. Of course, this is just a flash. No one finds that she is just different. After all, she has experienced strict training, and those who can come here are excellent in any aspect.


    "Help me buy the man in black, 100 million." While saying, ye Tian handed the card to the maid beside him, and the maid didn''t delay. After getting the bank card from ye Tian, she turned and left.


    After all, time is limited. If you delay here and miss the bet, the maid will be punished, and the supreme club won''t let the guests wait too long. After all, everyone''s time is limited, so it''s impossible to waste it all here.


    So although it is said that the supreme club will bet on time, there are rules for this time, so that it won''t be delayed for too long, affecting most people. As for those who can''t bet, it''s a pity. Wait for the next time.


    It wasn''t long before the maid came back and handed the bank card to Ye Tian.


    Not long after the maid came back, the match in the match officially started. It has to be said that the competition of senior and lower ranks is completely different from that just now.


    Just that game, compared with today''s two people, is the children play, now the two people a hand, is a crackling commotion.


    Two people you come and I go, instant shot hundreds of times, fortunately to here are not ordinary people, so no one will not see their action.


    This is the rule of the supreme club membership card. Gold and above is not only for ordinary people with money. Therefore, in the position of Silver members, there are so many rich and powerful people, but they can''t apply for gold cards.

 Chapter 174

    "Bang!" They collided again and separated.


    However, after the separation, the two did not rush to make another move, but quietly observed each other, wanted to see each other''s weaknesses, hoping to defeat them at one stroke.


    Only two people with equal strength, how can they easily find out where the opponent''s weakness is, so after they have seen it for a while, they can only do it again.


    Because it is stipulated that a game can last for half an hour at most. If the time is up and it is not over, it depends on who has more injuries.


    If it''s a draw, then it''s extra time. It''s the extra time that decides the outcome.


    It has to be said that this rule of supreme club is very good. After all, you can''t watch a game for a day or even a few days.


    You know, sometimes it''s not strange that the experts work together for a few days. After all, it''s really hard to defeat others easily when they have the same strength.


    The two men in the field are still fighting, but the man in black did not win as Su Xiao said. On the contrary, he began to be suppressed by another man.


    In the eyes of other people with low strength or similar strength, people in black have fallen into the disadvantage. However, as long as people with insight know, people in black are taking the opportunity to consume the physical strength of people in red.


    He is waiting for the man in red to waste his physical strength before fighting back. After all, when his strength is almost the same, it depends on who has rich experience. An experienced person knows how to control his physical strength. Such a person can go through a long battle.


    Obviously, the fighting experience of the man in red is a little worse, so I don''t know how to keep my physical strength, otherwise, this game will definitely enter the extra time.


    But these are not what Su Xiao cares about. In Su Xiao''s heart, it''s still a good thing to finish early. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to waste time here all the time. It''s better to finish as soon as possible and go on to the next game.


    You know, one game is better than another, that is to say, the strength of the next game will be close to Su Xiao''s strength.


    Only in this way can it be helpful to the spectators, otherwise, for the spectators, it is a pure game without any effect.


    "Bang!" They collided with each other fiercely again, but this time, the man in red did not have the slightest advantage, and even was shaken back.


    Do not underestimate this half step, you know, the duel between experts, even if it is a little bit of a small mistake, can also determine the outcome.


    The man in black saw that the man in red had been shaken back, so he didn''t keep his hand. He changed the situation just now and began to attack constantly, but the man in red was tied up in the face of the man in black''s attack.


    Although he was able to compete with the man in black at the beginning, because he just wasted too much physical strength, now the man in red obviously feels that his physical strength is beginning to fall behind.


    The man in red knows that he has lost, but the man in red is not willing to give up like this. After all, in the eyes of the man in red, the man in black also consumes a lot, so as long as he can hold on to the attack, he still has the chance to turn defeat into victory.


    But obviously, the idea of the man in red is unrealistic. In fact, the man in black didn''t waste much physical strength in the defense just now, so now the man in black can attack at will, but these men in red didn''t think of it.


    Ming''s crazy attack on the man in black, the man in red finally had no way to block. He was knocked down by the man in black. With the man in red falling to the ground, the game ended at random.


    Seeing that the man in black has really won, ye Tian can''t help looking at Su Xiao more. However, he finds that Su Xiao is sitting there, as if he had expected such a result.


    A game ends, a game starts again, with the fall of one person, the senior high-level game ends.


    Ye Tian and others also recovered from it. You know, ye Tian''s strength is also high-level, so this kind of competition is very useful for them, and even can let them get a lot of experience in fighting against the enemy. After all, the two people just off the field are just like showing them how to fight against the enemy.


    Their rich experience in fighting is what ye Tian and his family, who grew up with a golden key, don''t have. However, ye Tian and his family have lived up to Su Xiao''s expectations. Although some of them are out of character, they still know the importance at the critical moment.


    So when watching the game, each one of them looked very carefully. In addition, Su Xiao, who was next to him, sometimes told us what was wrong with them in the game, so in the dark, he helped Ye Tian and his group to make progress.


    "Thank you for your advice." After waking up, the brothers of the Ye family smile and thank su.


    "You''re welcome. I''m half of the Ye family, so it''s nothing. After all, Ye Feng is my master, and I can''t do without your contribution."


    In the face of several people''s thanks, Su Xiao doesn''t think so. If he thanks for them, he just doesn''t need to help them. A thank you has no effect on Su Xiao."I''m sorry, we just received a notice that one of our competitors has no way to compete for a special reason. Now we want to ask if you want to play. If you have, please register. If not, we will cancel the competition."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound in every box of the supreme club. Many people were startled by the sound, because it was not the sound of the horn, but someone used internal power to transmit the sound, and it was accurately transmitted to every room.


    Everyone is surprised that the strength of that person, after all, can do such a person, strength at least above the immortal level, such a situation, let everyone can''t help but look at the supreme club again.


    Everyone''s heart can''t help thinking, after going back, we must restrain the younger generation of the family, don''t let them come here to make trouble, otherwise it will be difficult for us to cry.


    But what''s different is that after hearing this, Su Xiao didn''t show any performance. After all, as early as the beginning, Su Xiao had guessed that there was at least one immortal here.


    So for such a situation, although Su Xiao didn''t expect it, she was not surprised. Instead, she said to the maid beside her, "would you please give me a name?"


    "Well, yes, just a moment." The maid said sweetly, then left the box, and soon came back again. But this time, she told Su Xiao that her name had been reported, but she hoped Su Xiao could go with her.


    After all, that side needs to be verified to see if Su Xiao has the strength to participate in the competition. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he will be killed by his opponent at that time.


    For such a situation, Su Xiao did not care, Su Xiao knew that it was necessary to experience, so he stood up and left with the maid.


    After Su Xiao and them leave, ye Tian and his party suddenly start to argue like they are frying the pan, but they are all shocked by Su Xiao''s strength. You know, they are about the same age as Su Xiao, and they also have the support of the family, but their strength is also advanced.


    Even so, talent is one in a million, but compared with Su Xiao, it is still so much worse.


    Senior high level and dragon low level, although the level is only one level lower, the gap is 18000 miles. Even ten senior high-level people are not an opponent with dragon level strength, so they feel shocked. I didn''t expect that the gap between them would be so big.


    Even just now, Su Xiao kept explaining to them, but they thought it was just because Su Xiao was at the bottom, so it was just Su Xiao''s experience, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    After Su Xiao left, she was taken to a room with only one old man in it. However, the old man''s feeling to Su Xiao was more unfathomable than that of long Feifei.


    "Are you the one who wants to sign up for the competition?" After that, the old man looked up and laughed at Su, but at the moment when he looked at Su, there was a slight change in his face.


    Although this change disappeared quickly, it was found by Su Xiao, who was careful. However, although Su Xiao was puzzled, he didn''t show it.


    "Yes, I want to play." After that, Su Xiao still stood there, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s performance, the old man couldn''t help laughing, but his face was full of kindness.


    "Well, young people should be energetic. Since you want to take part in the competition, I''ll give you a chance, but I''ll see your strength first. After all, if you are too weak, you will be disgraced. Such things can''t be tolerated by our Supreme Council, so now you attack me with all your strength and let me see your strongest strength. "


    After that, the old man waved to Su with a smile.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Su Xiao knows that it''s the old man testing his strength, but Su Xiao doesn''t care. After all, if the old man wants to hurt himself, he has no way to resist. So Su Xiao doesn''t hesitate and blows directly at the old man.


    But Su Xiao didn''t do her best. After all, Su Xiao thinks that even if she doesn''t have to do her best, she can get the qualification.


    "Bang!"


    Su Xiao''s fist directly bumped into the old man''s hand, but the old man did not react, as if nothing had just happened.


    Looking at the old man''s performance, Su Xiao was not surprised, because this result Su Xiao had already expected, so he didn''t put it in his heart.

 Chapter 175

    "Well, it''s OK, but I want to tell you the truth, if you just show the strength, you should not defeat your opponent, so I still advise you to give up, don''t participate, after all, your opponent is not an ordinary person." The old man looked at Su and said with a smile.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Su laughed happily instead.


    After all, Su Xiao came here in order to meet a powerful opponent. Now that he has finally met him, how can he give up easily?


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you believe it? I advise you because you are still young and I don''t want you to have any other situation because of this game. " Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s smile, the old man, though puzzled, once again tried to persuade him.


    "No, I''m just happy to find an opponent. After all, he should be very good, but thank you for your reminding."


    Looking at the old man, Su Xiao explained that after all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, the old man is really good. He is a person who doesn''t matter and has nothing to do with him, but he can persuade him. Such a person deserves Su Xiao''s respect, because they are fair to everyone in their heart.


    "Well, since you insist on participating, I can''t stop you too much. After all, you have reached the right to participate. Everything depends on your own choice. What I can do is to remind you to be careful, but there is no way to interfere in your decision. But I hope you can remember that once you lose, you''d better give up early."


    After seeing Su smile, the old man said: "don''t think it''s shameful to admit defeat. After all, in the face of life, it''s nothing to admit defeat. Besides, you are still so young, and you still have a long way to go, so there''s no need to go all the way to black."


    Since Su Xiao has decided, it is not easy for the old man to intervene too much.


    "Well, I remember that if I am really defeated at that time, I will do as you say." Su looks at the old man with a smile, and then assures the old man. Then she leaves the old man''s office and goes to the fighting field.


    After all, we all have limited time. Since we have decided to compete, there is no need to waste too much time. However, in the middle of the way, Su Xiao asked the maid who led her way for a mask to wear on her face.


    After all, Su Xiao didn''t want to be famous. No matter where she went, she couldn''t live in peace.


    When I came to the middle of the fighting field, there was already a man standing there early, but he was wearing a mask like Su Xiao.


    But although Su Xiao wears a mask, ye Tian recognizes Su Xiao in the private room. After all, Su Xiao''s clothes haven''t been changed.


    Seeing Su Xiao really step onto the platform, their hearts are not only excited, but also worried about Su Xiao. Ye Xuan, in particular, has left a shadow of Su Xiao in her heart after what she has just experienced, and has a great liking for him.


    Now looking at Su Xiao standing on the platform, how could she not be worried at all? It''s just that she didn''t show too much, so her brothers didn''t notice Ye Xuan''s change.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know the performance of the people on the stage. Looking at the masked man in front of him, Su Xiao lets the system test his strength. After all, the old man just means that he is more powerful than himself.


    Although he didn''t show all his strength just now, it''s really rare for him to be able to be similar to himself at the same level, so Su Xiao couldn''t help her curiosity and directly opened the cheating device of the system.


    Su Xiao wants to know what kind of strength he has in the face of this person, otherwise Su Xiao is afraid that he will suffer a dark loss later.


    "Ding, testing, please wait."


    "Ding, detection successful, name: unknown; strength: Dragon level low level; combat effectiveness: 1285 points; others: unknown."


    Looking at the data given by the system, Su Xiao''s heart is finally relieved, but Su Xiao also knows that this is still a very difficult opponent.


    Although he said his combat effectiveness was higher than his, Su Xiao knew that it was because the system integrated the results given by all abilities.


    You know, I''m the Almighty king with countless powers, so I don''t know how much combat power I can have when I don''t use powers.


    Su Xiao knows that the man in front of him is definitely a difficult opponent. Although he doesn''t know if it is also because of his ability, he is not simple just by looking at his combat effectiveness.


    Plus just that kind old man''s evaluation, Su Xiao knows that in the case of not using powers, this is the most powerful opponent he met.


    Just when Su Xiao looks at the masked man in front of him, the person opposite him is also looking at him, but the masked man doesn''t have the slightest cover up. After all, he is going to be an opponent in a moment, so why fake and cover up.


    For such a thing, nangongqi is not willing to do.


    It''s true that this masked man is Nangong Qi. Originally, Nangong Qi was the most gifted of Nangong family, so the family hid him.So many people in Nangong family did not know that Nangong Qi existed. The last time Nangong Qi appeared in X, it was also the first time that Nangong Qi appeared in human real life.


    In the past, his task was constant cultivation, so he didn''t hope to go out at all.


    It''s just that nangongqi broke through to the Dragon level last time. People in the family can see that nangongqi is like a flower growing up in a greenhouse, and has never experienced any wind and rain.


    Such a person can live in a comfortable life, but as soon as he experiences difficulties, he will be defeated by them. This is not what those people in the Nangong family want to see, so they finally decide to put him into the society for experience.


    Of course, Nangong Qi''s identity, even if he is released for training, can''t do without the protection of his family. So the last time Nangong Qi fought with Su Xiao, the Nangong family naturally saw it in their eyes.


    What surprised the Nangong family was Su Xiao''s strength. In the process of fighting against Nangong Qi, Su Xiao was not suppressed at all. On the contrary, he just got the upper hand a few times.


    As for Nangong''s family, they naturally know that this is not to say that Su Xiao''s strength is stronger than Nangong Qi''s, but that Su Xiao has rich experience in dealing with the enemy and is obviously better at controlling his strength than Nangong Qi, so he makes full use of every point of his strength and leads to Nangong Qi''s failure.


    But fortunately, everyone underestimated Nangong Qi. Although he lost, he didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, he was more serious in his cultivation.


    Compared with the previous family sent someone to supervise his cultivation, Nangong Qi no longer needs the supervision of others, and he knows how to practice hard.


    This result naturally makes the Nangong family happy, and according to their investigation, they also know the relationship between Su Xiao and Ye Feng, so they don''t fight Su Xiao in private.


    After all, no matter what, his Nangong family is also one of the four big families. They still disdain to do such a thing. Besides, they still thank Su Xiao in their hearts. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, Nangong Qi would not be what he is now.


    In the end, Nangong Qi came to the supreme Club under the arrangement of Nangong family. After all, the competition here is just a place to train people.


    It has to be said that this achievement is also very satisfactory. Nangongqi has made rapid progress here. Although the cultivation speed has not increased, his strength is soaring at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The people of Nangong family always think that it''s a right choice to let Nangong Qi come here. Now with Nangong Qi''s efforts, Nangong Qi has got the golden membership card of the supreme club by relying on his own strength. Now every time he goes in and out, he doesn''t need the company of Nangong family.


    Of course, Nangong family is still worried that Nangong Qi is alone outside. After all, Nangong Qi can be said to be the hope of Nangong family, but now the protection of Nangong Qi has turned from the surface to the surface.


    Of course, the secret protection will not let nangongqi know. After all, if nangongqi knows, it will not play any role.


    "Well, the game can start." Just when they were still looking at each other, the voice of the beginning of the game came from the supreme club.


    After hearing the voice, the two politely made a "please" action, and then the two started to attack each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    From time to time, there are sounds to let you know that there are people here, but you can''t find anything with your naked eye. At most, you can see several shadows beating.


    Two men with similar strength fought for hundreds of rounds in an instant, fist to fist and foot to foot. The fighting between the two men was not flashy at all, but neither of them made substantial progress.


    Compared with the anxious situation on stage, the audience off stage is different. Although many people can''t see clearly at this level, there are still many people who can see clearly.


    Looking at the two men''s fight, we can''t help feeling that the blood in our hearts has already disappeared and began to flow slowly again. It seems that we are more than ten years younger. When we get back to the age of blood boiling, we all feel very excited.


    Of course, Ye Yu and his family are the most excited people. After all, Su Xiao is the one who ends up. Su Xiao is also Ye Feng''s disciple. No matter how fierce Su Xiao is, he has a share of the credit of the Ye family.


    But watching Su Xiao''s opponents is also extremely difficult. They can''t help but be careful for Su Xiao. They are also afraid of Su Xiao''s mistakes. Now they have already regarded Su Xiao as their own person, and naturally they don''t want anything to happen to her.


    At the same time, looking at the battle between Su Xiao and Nangong Qi, they also swear in their hearts that they must work hard after they go back. Now they are much worse than Su Xiao.


    They should try their best to catch up with the gap. Even if they can''t catch up with the gap, they can''t let Su Xiao widen the gap.

 Chapter 176

    However, the fight between Su Xiao and Nangong Qi didn''t end because of their dreams. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce. Although it was a simple fight between them, it didn''t end because of this.


    The duel between the experts is like this, the slightest relaxation will be caught by others, so the two are playing a 12 point spirit, want to defeat each other.


    But Su Xiao didn''t use his powers, so his combat effectiveness was obviously not as good as usual. After all, it was just a fight. Su Xiao''s purpose was to hone his skills.


    At the beginning, Su Xiao planned to give up the power, otherwise it would not be a simple contest. At the same time, the idea of training would be greatly reduced. In this way, it would not be Su Xiao''s ultimate goal. Even now she is stuck with Nangong Qi, Su Xiao has no plan to use the power.


    Moreover, Su Xiao is very happy with the result. After all, under the condition of equal strength, you should know that there are not many opportunities like this. If you don''t seize this opportunity, it will be difficult to have such an opportunity next time.


    So Su Xiao is very satisfied, and even hopes to continue like this.


    After all, in a real duel, you will only try to solve other people''s lives, because at that time it was the fight of "either you die or I die", which can''t be compared with today''s duel.


    Now Su Xiao is playing more and more vigorously. In Su Xiao''s eyes, he has long forgotten that this is a game. In Su Xiao''s view, this is a rare opportunity for training, and the opponent''s strength is equal to his own. This opportunity is a once in a blue moon.


    Two people like this, you come and I go, constantly fight, because it is the relationship between the fight, so we did not use weapons, two people''s fists and feet in the collision after collision have begun to numb.


    "Bang." Another collision, two people each step back.


    Also because of this step, the distance between the two people, after this distance, the two tacit understanding did not hand, but so quietly watching each other.


    At the same time, both of them are doing the same action, that is to secretly extend a hand to the back and keep swinging.


    Watching this scene, the audience couldn''t help laughing. After all, it''s very rare to see such an embarrassing thing on the court. So for their actions, everyone couldn''t help laughing. They felt that it was not a fight on the court, but two "clowns" making fun.


    But their laughter did not disturb Su Xiao and Nangong Qi. It was not that they were not affected, but that they could not hear at all.


    For the sake of fairness and justice in the competition, the supreme club has made a lot of efforts, just a lot of treatment has been done in the competition field. The outside world can see and even hear the fight and dialogue between the two people in the field, but the people in the field have no way to know any information outside.


    Every time a match is announced to start or end, someone will go in and give notice in person.


    Such a role is to prevent some things outside the court from affecting the performance of the players. After all, the game is about fairness and justice. Therefore, in order to prevent some improper behaviors, the supreme club has made some corresponding measures.


    I dare not say that I can achieve 100% justice, but I can only say that I can do my best.


    Nangongqi can clearly feel that his palm has been bruised, even with the protection of Zhenqi, but his hands and feet have been greatly impacted. In repeated collisions, nangongqi only feels that the bruises on his hands are getting heavier and heavier.


    But Nangong Qi did not have the slightest way, after all, the game is not over, and the pride in Nangong Qi''s heart does not allow him to give up.


    Otherwise, it will become a curse in his heart all his life. If it is, it will be difficult for him to make progress in the future.


    Moreover, this is the most difficult opponent that Nangong Qidao has met since his debut, just like Su Xiao last time.


    However, in Nangong Qi''s opinion, the reason why he lost last time was that he didn''t try his best. In addition, he didn''t have such rich experience in dealing with the enemy at that time.


    If you are giving yourself a chance now, you must find face, beat Su Xiao by yourself, and rob Jiang Ke''er from him.


    But what Nangong Qi doesn''t know is that the person he wants to challenge is right opposite him now. Even if Nangong Qi knows it, it doesn''t help. After all, even if it''s a real duel, Nangong Qi has no chance of winning.


    And if Su Xiao used the powers, Nangong Qi would have been defeated. How could he still stand on this stage.


    Just when both of them were still using Qi to disperse the congestion on their hands, a voice came into the field. It was the voice of the old man who had just received Su Xiao. "There are still five minutes left in the game. After five minutes, the victory will be decided by the scars on the body."


    After that, the scene was quiet again. If it wasn''t for the change of the two people''s eyes, they might have thought that they just had auditory hallucinations.


    Almost at the same time, the two tacit understanding of the hand, as if agreed in advance.But at this time, both of them have gone all out, and there is no place to keep their hands. In this way, no one can help you.


    It''s said that swords and swords have no eyes. In fact, fists and feet are the same. Although they are still attacking each other, now they are both injured, but they can still hold on.


    In order to be able to beat each other at the last moment and prove their strength, they both chose the way of injury for injury.


    It has to be said that this way is really cruel. Ye Xuan, who is watching on the stage, is about to cry at this time. Looking at the way they play, ye Xuan is worried to death.


    She is afraid of Su Xiao. What if something happens accidentally? And ye Xuan''s abnormality is finally discovered by the more careful Ye Tian.


    However, ye Tian can only constantly persuade Ye Xuan to tell her that Su Xiao will be OK and let Ye Xuan think about Su Xiao''s ability. Although Ye Tian doesn''t have confidence himself, he knows that ye Xuan needs comfort at this time, so he still has to pretend to be confident.


    However, ye Tian can only cheer for Su Xiao in silence. After all, Su Xiao and Nangong Qi have entered a critical moment. They have tried their best. Now they rely on their unyielding will.


    Because they are all the pride of heaven, they all have their own pride.


    "Bang!" Two people retreat separately, now two people are not as handsome as just now, now they are like two drunk people, even if they are standing, they are also staggering.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stand well, but that in the way they just exchanged injuries for injuries, both of them suffered a great degree of trauma. It''s good that they can still stand here safely now.


    For the performance of the two, the audience have seen in the eyes, they all admire their will. No matter who lost, they will not feel disappointed, because they saw a real contest, not only by force, but also by will.


    Although they don''t know who they are, they can see that they are both young.


    It''s beyond their expectation that they are so young and able to have such strength. I didn''t expect that they still have such perseverance. It''s absolutely not by chance that they can achieve today''s achievements, but by their own efforts.


    Looking at these two people, they know that this is the wave behind the Yangtze River.


    To have such a younger generation, they sigh at the same time, also feel a little disappointed in the heart, after all, their younger generation and they compared too much worse.


    Of course, Su Xiao and Nangong Qi don''t know what people think. Even if they know, they won''t care. After all, in their opinion, the only thing now is to defeat the man in front of them.


    This is the only thing they should do and the only belief that supports them.


    After they separated, they were buffered. Although their physical injuries could not be treated, their hearts were sober. They no longer wanted to defeat the people in front of them as they had just done.


    Just want to beat their opponents, where is an easy thing?


    Just play so fierce, have not been able to win, what''s more, now two people are exhausted.


    "Come on, one last move." Su Xiao looks at the masked man in front of him and Nangong Qi says.


    "Well, have a good time, then I''ll help you. The last move will solve you!"


    With the fall of the voice, two hands at the same time, but this action seems so slow, compared with just, it is a world of difference.


    However, no one dared to laugh at them. After all, they would have given up if it had been them. Their current state has been recognized by everyone, and they have recognized their behavior in their hearts.


    "Bang, bang." There were two loud noises in succession. They both hit each other''s chest, and the two fists still kept hitting each other.


    Then I saw two people''s bodies slightly backward for a moment, and then straight down.


    See two people''s appearance, the old man quickly announced the draw, and then immediately entered the field, the two left.


    Seeing Su Xiao faint, ye Xuan in the box immediately leaves tears. To see Su Xiao''s condition, she has to look at Ye Tian with a pear blossom and rain face.


    After all, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, ye Tian is the backbone of his present life. Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself, ye Tian doesn''t know what ye Xuan thinks, but he can''t help it.


    After all, this is the supreme club, not the Ye family. You can''t mess around.

 Chapter 177

    Just when ye Tian can''t think of a way and doesn''t know what to do, suddenly Ye Tian''s eyes see the maid standing on one side. Although he says that he has no way, the maid is more familiar here than himself, so there should be some way.


    "Hello, beauty, I want to ask, our friend has been taken away, can we go to see him? You saw him come with us with your own eyes. Now even if we want to leave, we have to take him with us. " Ye Tian looked at the maid standing by and asked.


    "I don''t know about that, but don''t worry about it. I''ll ask for it right away."


    After that, the maid turned and left. After a while, when the maid came back again, she told everyone that they could follow her to see Su Xiao.


    After hearing this, everyone was happy. After all, it was the best result to go to see Su Xiao.


    Led by the maid, they come to the room where Su Xiao is. Now there is only Su Xiao left in the room. The other one has been led away by the family.


    Looking at Su Xiao lying in a coma, ye Xuan pours on her, and tears flow out of her eyes. If ye''s brothers saw Ye Xuan like this, they would "laugh" at Ye Xuan. But now Su Xiao is still in a coma, and they dare not make trouble.


    "You can take him away at any time. Just now, our steward has helped him to treat him, so now he''s not in any serious trouble. The reason why I haven''t been able to wake up is that I''ve consumed too much energy. Now I''m not able to wake up, but you don''t have to worry The maid introduced Ye Tian and others.


    After all, judging from ye Xuan''s performance, we can see that the relationship between these people and Su Xiao is unusual, so the maid specially talked about Su Xiao.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s situation, everyone was relieved, but ye Xuan was not happy. After all, Su Xiao has not been able to wake up. How can ye Xuan be at ease?


    Suddenly, a person comes to Ye Xuan''s mind. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, this person''s words are the most credible. It happens that this person is in his own house now.


    Ye Xuan hastened to urge Ye Tian and other humanitarians: "brother, let''s go back quickly and let Yao Lao see Su Xiao''s situation, so that we can be at ease."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, everyone knows that ye Xuan''s words are reasonable. Although they want to stay here for a while, they can also distinguish the priorities of things. So they take Su Xiao and leave the supreme club.


    Gently put Su Xiao on the car, ye Xuan also follows the car, sits in the back, puts Su Xiao''s head on his lap, and then quietly looks at Su Xiao.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, ye Tian knows that his younger sister has been occupied when he sees the expression of his younger sister Ye Xuan. However, ye Tian does not expect that his sister, who is always cold and has no feelings for anyone, how can he fall in love with Su Xiao?


    Although I have to admit that Su Xiao is really excellent, it''s not that I can''t find someone better than Su Xiao. The most important thing is that Su Xiao already has several girlfriends, which is an indisputable fact. Therefore, in Ye Tian''s heart, he is a little against the idea that his sister and Su Xiao are together.


    Because of Su Xiao''s situation, ye Tian is afraid that his sister will suffer losses in the future, and there are so many girls. At that time, Su Xiao will always choose a bigger one.


    The girls of Ye''s family can''t be small to others. In this case, don''t they all lose face?


    However, ye Tian also knows that these are not what he should worry about now. If he opposes, it is also something that the previous generation did. If they all think it is OK, then he doesn''t have to oppose his sister''s love.


    After returning home, ye Xuan invited Yao Lao to help Su Xiao check, but the answer is the same as the one given by the supreme club. It''s all about excessive physical exertion.


    After hearing this answer, ye Xuan is relieved. After all, ye Xuan knows that medicine will never harm Su Xiao. No matter what, Su Xiao is also Yao Lao''s Apprentice.


    After that, Yao asked what was the situation. After all, his apprentice suddenly fainted. As a master, how could he not care?


    Then ye Tian simply told Yao Lao about what happened today.


    When he heard that his apprentice was injured in a martial arts contest with others, Yao Lao didn''t say much. After all, this is a match you like and I like. As long as it''s not bullied by the older generation, yaolao can''t do it. This is the rule, and yaolao dare not break the rule at will.


    But when ye Tian said that the man who was fighting with Su Xiao looked very young, Yao Lao was slightly surprised.


    After all, Su Xiao''s talent is always known by Yao. If he can draw with Su Xiao among his peers, he can only say that he is really not simple.


    Of course, these are not the things that yaolao cares about. Now that he knows the cause and process of the matter, yaolao will not care about it any more.


    After that, Yao Lao takes Ye Tian and others to leave. After all, Su Xiao''s physical exertion is overdrawn. It''s not a big problem. There''s no need to stay here, but ye Xuan doesn''t want to leave like this. She insists on waiting for Su Xiao to wake up.Looking at Ye Xuan''s performance, Yao Lao didn''t stop him. He just gave a deep smile.


    Yao''s smile instantly makes Ye Xuan feel embarrassed. His face turns red, but he still bites his teeth and doesn''t leave.


    Ye Xuan''s performance is in Yao''s eyes, and Yao nods with satisfaction. For ye Xuan, Yao also takes a fancy to her. After all, ye Xuan insists on staying for her apprentice''s sake.


    The time of the night ended like this, during which nothing happened, so it passed peacefully.


    The next morning, Su Xiao wakes up from her sleep. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees a girl lying in bed beside her. After a closer look, she recognizes that this person is Ye Xuan who was with her yesterday.


    Remembering that she fainted on the stage yesterday, Su Xiao immediately thought of what happened. But Su Xiao didn''t understand that the Ye family didn''t arrange a maid to take care of her. How could she arrange for ye Xuan to come?


    The Ye family is so big that they can''t even arrange a maid, or is there any other reason?


    "The host should not be cranky, if the host is willing to pay 50 knowledge points, the system can help the host answer."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao directly chose to roll his eyes. You know, now he has 1500 points of knowledge in the system, where is there any extra knowledge.


    "Don''t the host know? Since the host broke through to dragon level, the host has the right to owe 2000 knowledge points. How about it? Should the host consider it? You know, there''s a surprise in it


    The system in the heart has been bewitching Su smile, keep talking about all kinds of benefits.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to say, I can ask others, anyway, not everyone doesn''t know." Although Su Xiao didn''t know the reason for the bewitching of the system, she chose to refuse.


    After all, I am heavily in debt now, so I should save every point of knowledge. I should use every point of knowledge on the most important road, and I can''t waste it.


    "Did the host really think about it? You know, there is a surprise in it, but if the host chooses to ask people, the surprise may not be known. "


    "Now give the host another chance. As long as the host chooses to consume 50 knowledge points, he can know everything after his coma, plus a surprise."


    Hearing that the system always says there is a surprise, Su Xiao''s heart is still a little excited, but Su Xiao is afraid that this is a cheating system, so Su Xiao has no way to make a decision.


    At the last bite, Su Xiao decided to spend the 50 knowledge points. Anyway, these knowledge points can be earned sooner or later.


    After Su Xiao spent some knowledge points, the system shows all the things that happened after Su Xiao fainted yesterday in the form of images.


    After watching the video, Su Xiao wants to know who is the person who took his opponent away. However, in his memory, he doesn''t seem to have met him, so he should be the guardian of his opponent.


    For people who can have that kind of strength, Su Xiao is still very interested. Yesterday''s person is absolutely the only one in his life. After all, with the help of the system, in the case of the same strength, being able to work together with himself proves that he is extraordinary.


    It has to be said that the supreme club is really a place with hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I didn''t expect that I met so many experts the first time I went there. Not to mention long Feifei and the old man in charge, that is, the masked man''s protector who came back yesterday.


    This kind of master, usually do not show the mountain does not leak, now has started to rise one by one, also do not know how many such masters there will be?


    You know, just a branch of the heaven and earth society can bring you endless troubles, not to mention the unfathomable headquarters of the society. It seems that I have a long way to go, and I don''t know what difficulties I will encounter in the future.


    "By the way, what about my surprise? Isn''t there another surprise? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "I just saw Ye Xuan fall in love with you. Isn''t that a surprise?" The sound of the system sounded from Su Xiao''s heart.


    "What is this? Even if you don''t tell me, I can know. It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count." Su Xiao is certainly unconvinced with the system.


    "The system must tell the host that if it wasn''t for the system''s reminder, the host might not be able to feel Ye Xuan''s love for you in a short time.


    And the host is a man who will become a God, and time is your most precious thing, so please don''t regard knowledge as so important, because everything the system does is for the host. "

 Chapter 178

    For her own sake, for her own sake, how does the system say every time, but Su Xiao feels that she is always trapped by the system.


    Although Su Xiao knows that the system won''t really harm herself, sometimes the system will make fun of herself. Especially since she fainted last time, the system has become more and more humanized. Sometimes, Su Xiao even thinks whether the system is someone, but she is trapped in it.


    Although Su Xiao also knows that his idea is ridiculous, once it comes out, Su Xiao can''t get rid of it.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao feels a numbness in her hand, so she can''t help but move. With the movement of Su Xiao''s hand, ye Xuan, who sleeps on Su Xiao''s hand, is awakened.


    When you wake up, you see Su Xiao staring at you. Ye Xuan''s face turns red and looks very cute.


    "You, you wake up. How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you need me to call the doctor over? " Watching Su Xiao wake up, ye Xuan feels embarrassed, but still bravely asks Su Xiao.


    "I feel my hands are numb." Su Xiao teases Ye Xuan and says that after hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan will immediately get up and call Yao Lao.


    However, seeing ye Xuan''s action, Su Xiao was quick eyed, grabbed Ye Xuan''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I just feel numb."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan''s face, which was already red, became more embarrassed. It seemed that she could bleed, and it was particularly attractive.


    Even Su Xiao, who has experienced "big storms", feels that he is going to be unable to resist the temptation.


    Recalling that he just fell asleep with Su Xiao''s hand on his pillow, now Su Xiao mentions that ye Xuan is so uncomfortable.


    In fact, through the system, Su Xiao already knows how ye Xuan feels about herself, but Su Xiao''s heart is a little resistant. After all, she already has Wang Ying, Jiang Ke''er and Bai Shasha around her. If ye Xuan is involved now, she will have a big head.


    So even if she knows Ye Xuan''s mind, Su Xiao can only pretend that she doesn''t know and continue to act stupid. This is the best solution for Su Xiao. But Su Xiao also knows that this will hurt Ye Xuan, but after all, long pain is not as good as short pain.


    So Su Xiao is going to find an opportunity to make it clear to Ye Xuan that if ye Xuan still decides to be with her at that time, then she will have to be more respectful than obedient.


    "The host is really shameless, clearly want to die in the heart, still there to make a noble." For Su Xiao''s idea, the system can know, so it directly mocks Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care about the irony of the system.


    After all, during this period of time, the number of times Su Xiao was ridiculed by the system has been unknown. If he was angry every time, Su Xiao might have been angry to death.


    So Su Xiao doesn''t care about the system. After all, Su Xiao lives for himself. He doesn''t care about the system so much. Anyway, at most, he nags in his heart. As long as he doesn''t pay attention to him, he will shut up when he gets bored.


    Su Xiao knew the character of the system like the palm of his hand, so she didn''t respond at all.


    "Well, let''s go out. I''m fine now." After a night''s cultivation, Su Xiao''s injuries have all been cured.


    It has to be said that the physical quality of the people who practice is strong. Although these are only skin injuries, how can they recover their injuries in such a short time if they are other people.


    But Su Xiao also knows that the most important thing is that the old man in the supreme Club helps himself to use his skills to heal his wounds. Otherwise, his body would not be so good soon.


    Therefore, in Su Xiao''s heart, he was very grateful to the old man in the supreme club. He didn''t give up because he was just an ordinary person. For such a person, he deserves Su Xiao''s respect.


    As soon as Su Xiao went out, he saw Ye Feng and Yao Lao dare to come together. After seeing Su Xiao, Ye Feng directly laughed and asked Su Xiao, "how is it, boy? Now you know what it means to have a day outside the world, and there are people outside the world. I''ll see if you dare to be so arrogant in the future."


    "Yesterday I suffered a lot. Tell me about you. Well, why do you have to fight with him? If you go all out, this will never happen. I''m ashamed of you when you look like you are now. "


    After that, Ye Feng took a look at Su Xiao and said, "when I was young, I was invincible. I never tried to fail."


    "So I don''t know your mood now, but I know that what you should do now is to practice hard in the future, so that you can have a day of revenge."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao has no time to admit his mistake. Yao Lao, standing beside Ye Feng, smiles directly. Looking at Yao Lao''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that Ye Feng must be talking nonsense.


    Otherwise, with Yao Lao''s character, he would never laugh so much, but Su Xiao didn''t point it out, because Su Xiao knows that although Ye Feng likes to brag sometimes, he still likes face, so his problem of brag is only between acquaintances.Now, even if the medicine is old, Su Xiao still chooses to pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    "Well, two masters, I don''t know what''s the matter with coming here so early?" Looking at the two people coming together, Su Xiao asked curiously, but also to ease the embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious about who you were fighting with yesterday. Although Ye Tian said that you didn''t use powers, it''s not a nobody to fight with you like this. So we want to ask you to see if you feel anything.


    After all, such an unknown existence, if we can''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend, is also a potential threat to our Ye family. " After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng also put away the appearance of hanging around and said solemnly.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted them, and I don''t know his way. After all, we mainly fight with brute force." For Ye Feng''s question, Su Xiao also has no way to answer, can only tell the truth.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, no matter Ye Feng or Yao Lao, they all fell into silence.


    Now that they have not been able to figure out the sudden appearance of this figure, they can not rest assured, but they also have no way to go directly to the supreme club to ask.


    After all, the strength of the supreme club, at the level of Ye Feng and Yao Lao, can be more clear about their strength. It is precisely because they know their strength that they are so careful in doing things. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will offend the people of the supreme Club.


    ¡­¡­


    While Su Xiao and Ye Feng are discussing, long Feifei on this side is not idle. Since seeing Su Xiao yesterday, long Feifei thinks that Su Xiao is very similar to Nan Hexuan when he was young. That''s why long Feifei was so polite to Su Xiao yesterday.


    After leaving Su Xiao, long Feifei left the supreme club, so what happened after yesterday, long Feifei didn''t know.


    After long Feifei left, she came to a family that had been hidden for a long time, Nanjia.


    Yes, this family is what master Patton once said to Su Xiao. It''s a family of South crane Pavilion.


    And they are not a simple family, their powerful outsiders can not know, even the dragon family, one of the four big families, also does not have the strength to compete with the south family.


    You know, the reason why the dragon family is the head of the four families is that long Feifei, the daughter of the dragon family, married Nan Hexuan of the south family decades ago.


    It is for this reason that the dragon family quickly ascended to the top of the four families with the help of the power of the south family, and also made everyone realize the power of the south family.


    It''s just that such a powerful Nanjia has a very embarrassing event, which leads long Feifei to leave Nanjia in a rage and start her own power outside. That''s why the supreme club will appear.


    It''s just that they didn''t know the inside story. All the NANs who knew the inside story chose to keep silent, so the sign of NANs was always stuck on the body of the supreme club.


    But for such a thing, long Feifei did not stop, because long Feifei knew that if she wanted to get a firm foothold in the capital, she must have the support of powerful forces. At the beginning, long Feifei chose the policy of pulling tiger skin as the banner.


    But long Feifei is still very hard, since that thing happened, never step into the door of the south. Now long Feifei suddenly came back, although we don''t know what happened, but the people in the south are still very happy.


    After all, long Feifei is also the wife of the family leader. She doesn''t come back outside. Although the family leader doesn''t say anything, the elders in the family still have a lot of opinions.


    However, because the prestige of South crane Xuan is too big, so even if there are opinions, they can only endure in the heart.


    But I have to say that South crane Xuan infatuation, after long Feifei left, South crane Xuan never and any other woman spread gossip.


    Nanhexuan''s infatuation is in everyone''s eyes. After all, nanhexuan used to be an enemy to the whole world for long Feifei. If it wasn''t for nanhexuan''s own strength, he might have died.


    Now longfeifei steps into the gate of Nanjia once again. No one knows why, but everyone is happy for longfeifei''s return.


    Now longfeifei can step into the gate of Nanjia, so the day of return is not far away.

 Chapter 179

    No one knows what longfeifei said in the south home, and no one knows what kind of commitment nanhexuan made to longfeifei. Only when longfeifei left, she was not so determined as before.


    Although long Feifei finally left the south home and returned to the supreme club, it caused quite a stir in the south home.


    But these are not Su Xiao''s worries. Su Xiao doesn''t even know what happened. After talking with Ye Feng Yao for a while, Su Xiao tells Ye Feng another purpose of this trip.


    After all, this matter still needs the help of the Ye family. Although Su Xiao has asked people from the National Security Bureau to investigate before, he is still not at ease.


    In addition, this is also the territory of the Ye family. It can be said that it''s a local snake. With the help of the Ye family, you may find Mr. Hu, Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang earlier.


    You know, Su Xiao can be said to have a big debt now, but as long as he can successfully kill Mr. Hu, he can instantly clear all the debts. This is the only shortcut that Su Xiao can think of, and the quickest way to solve the knowledge points he owes.


    If this matter is not solved, Su Xiao will not be able to live in peace of mind. If master Hu is allowed to grow up, he will be a difficult enemy. This is not a novel. The protagonist will feel lonely if he solves all the troubles ahead of time.


    This is a real society. God won''t target anyone, but similarly, God won''t protect anyone. Even if Su laughs, he will bleed and get hurt.


    Su Xiao of course did not tell Ye Feng the real purpose of finding master Hu. He just said that the hatred between him and master Hu has reached the point of life and death, and he can''t tolerate it.


    After all, the system is Su Xiao''s biggest secret, so Su Xiao didn''t tell anyone his plan. On the one hand, it was for his own secret not to be disclosed, on the other hand, it was also for the safety of everyone.


    If something about the system is known, Su Xiao doesn''t know how many people will come to his attention. After all, this kind of thing is too attractive, and few people can withstand such temptation.


    However, just listening to Su Xiao say that he and Hu are immortal, Ye Feng is already interested enough. No matter what, Su Xiao is also his apprentice. Ye Feng has already treated the people around Su Xiao as his family.


    He also doesn''t want people around Su Xiao to suffer any loss, so after listening to Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng leaves directly and goes down to make a good arrangement.


    It is not for nothing that the Ye family has been able to stand in the capital for so many years. It has also experienced generations of inheritance and trials and hardships, and finally gradually become the leading family in the capital.


    After Ye Feng left, Yao Lao continued to play chess with Su Xiao. After all, Yao Lao tasted the sweetness yesterday, so he hoped to have another chance like this.


    However, how could this kind of opportunity be so easy to get? After playing chess all afternoon, Su Xiao got nothing. On the contrary, he was severely abused by Yao all afternoon.


    If it wasn''t for Yao Lao''s strong demand, Su Xiao would have given up long ago. Su Xiao doesn''t like this sadistic mood.


    Although yesterday I was able to compete with Yao Lao, the distance between Yao Lao and Su Xiao has been widened in just one day.


    Yesterday, Yao Lao''s breakthrough not only improved his accomplishments, but also made great progress in his chess skills.


    At dinner time, Ye Feng came back to the courtyard again, but he didn''t bring good news to Su Xiao. After all, there is a powerful Heaven Earth Society branch in Beijing.


    Although the heaven and the earth would not dare to make trouble because they are at the foot of the emperor, it is not easy for them to find them if they want to hide them.


    Su Xiao is not disappointed with the result. After all, Su Xiao knows how difficult it is to find someone in this chaotic capital, so she has already prepared for failure. Now she has plenty of time to wait.


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe it. Master Hu, who wants to avenge himself, can wait quietly. As long as he comes out, he will be caught by others. At that time, it''s time for Su Xiao to start.


    If the heaven and earth in the capital dare to change, Su Xiao can also use the power of the National Security Bureau to eradicate it! Today''s Su Xiao can be said to be in an invincible position, waiting for master Hu to show his feet.


    But what Su Xiao doesn''t know is that as early as he didn''t come to the capital, Mr. Hu has quietly left the capital under the cover of heaven and earth. Now Mr. Hu is developing his own power in a humble place.


    Every task of the system has a certain degree of difficulty. If it is so easy for Su Xiao to complete it, then we can only say that there is something wrong with the system.


    It''s just obvious that the system won''t have such a low-level problem, so it''s too simple for Su Xiao to think.


    For the next two days, Su Xiao either played chess with Yao Lao at home or competed with Ye Feng. Of course, ye Xuan was indispensable.Today, ye Xuan is like a little valet. As long as there is Su Xiao, you can see her.


    Although Su Xiao knows Ye Xuan''s mind, she still chooses to act silly, hoping that ye Xuan is just impulsive for a moment and that time can dilute everything.


    Of course, during this period, Su Xiao had to talk to the three women on the phone. Although she didn''t say many times, she still reported her situation to the three people, so that they wouldn''t be worried if they couldn''t see her.


    Especially baisasha, after hearing that Suxiao is in the capital, she is going to ask for leave to come back to find Suxiao. However, she is rejected by Suxiao. She tells baisasha that she came to the capital because of something and has no time to accompany her. Finally, baisasha can only give up this action.


    Because of Su Xiao''s reason, Baisha has resumed her original official position. Now she also has some accumulated work to be busy with. Only because of selfishness, she wants to go to the capital to find Su Xiao.


    Now that Su Xiao has refused, Baisha can do her work at ease.


    After three days, not only the Ye family didn''t get the slightest news, but also the National Security Bureau didn''t get anything. This situation is a little beyond Su Xiao''s expectation.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, even if heaven and earth are powerful, this is the imperial capital after all. The power of the national security bureau should be the most powerful place, so no matter what, it should not hide the eyes of the National Security Bureau, but now it doesn''t seem as simple as Su Xiao thought.


    On the other hand, it confirms the strength of the heaven earth Association.


    Since we can''t find out the whereabouts of master Hu, Su Xiao can''t wait to die. She plans to take advantage of this time to go to the supreme club for more exercise, so as to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    Su Xiao knows that today''s quietness is just the quietness before the storm. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to improve his strength, he will be annihilated when the storm comes, so every day now is very precious.


    Only when we grasp each day well, can we make the short time play the biggest role.


    Once again, I came to the supreme club. I was familiar with Su Xiao who had been here once. After showing my diamond card, I went directly to the fighting field.


    Su Xiao plans to go on the field to have a competition if he has a chance. Even if he can''t get exercise, he can be familiar with his own moves and find his own way.


    As Lao long once said, the same moves, the same martial arts, only when you use it to the limit, can you clearly know the essence of each move, can you use it freely.


    When facing the enemy with others, you can make corresponding response directly according to the actions of others, and even make a surprise victory when others haven''t played yet.


    After all, Su Xiao has to ask the maid to help convey her meaning before she can make arrangements.


    After that, Su Xiao is waiting for the result in the box to see if he can play.


    This time, Su Xiao didn''t come with the Ye family, so after the maid left, Su Xiao was the only one left in the big box.


    In the match, Su Xiao has no taste. After all, their strength is not at the same level, so they can''t compete with each other.


    The waiting time is always long. Even in the supreme club, Su Xiao had to wait for a long time to get the result. However, Su Xiao was not very satisfied with the result: there was no dragon level low-level person to enter the competition today, so there was no competition.


    However, there is still a news that makes Su Xiao interested, that is, there is a dragon level competition today, right behind.


    Su Xiao is still very interested in this. To be able to see with his own eyes people who are stronger than himself can help everyone.


    After all, through their competition, they can understand their understanding of Kung Fu and martial arts, and strengthen their understanding of the next level of strength. Even if they are up in the future, they can roughly know their strength and make preparations in advance.


    Although everyone has the same strength, can burst out different ability, but at least Su Xiao can know a general.


    After a long wait, Su Xiao finally waited until today''s finale, watching the two people you come and I go, no one let each other, Su Xiao on the side to see is also very interesting.


    Different from those people''s fight just now, it''s only now that this fight has a look. Su Xiao sits up straight and concentrates.

 Chapter 180

    But at the beginning, they were still testing each other, and they didn''t do their best, so Su Xiao felt that even if he met them, he could fight with them. If he added the ability, he should be able to fight with them.


    For such an evaluation, Su Xiao feels that she has no reservation.


    Because Su Xiao knows that because he is a power of the five elements, he can often play a greater strength. In addition, when the five elements conquer each other, Su Xiao can always take advantage of the power to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Just when Su Xiao is still evaluating the gap between himself and the two players in the field, the two players in the field have finished their exploration, understood each other''s depth and shortcomings.


    Now that they have their own plans in mind, they don''t want to keep their hands and want to end the game with thunder.


    Unfortunately, the people who can compete together are all verified by the supreme club and feel that they have the same strength. How can they be defeated so easily?


    You know, those who can have dragon level strength are all "experienced" people. For such people, without absolute strength, it is difficult to defeat them quickly.


    So after the outbreak of the two, the match in the field instantly ignited the people around them, making them feel hot blooded. Even Su Xiao felt that at this time, he wanted to find a person with the same strength and fight well!


    Looking at the two people''s consistent moves, Su Xiao feels that he has some feeling and enters a different state.


    Su Xiao only feels that she has entered a space full of scenes from her last fight. It seems that she has returned to the fight scene again, but this time Su Xiao is not a participant, but a spectator.


    He was standing in the middle of the stage, but even Su Xiao and the masked man in the competition didn''t seem to find his existence, and they were still reckless.


    Although Su Xiao was not used to it at first, she always dodged their attack moves, but gradually, Su Xiao found that she was transparent, their attack would not hurt her, and even their attack would collide with each other after passing through her body.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t know what was the reason for this situation, she still chose to be a good audience.


    After all, I have no way to go out, so I''d better accept it. Maybe I can have an epiphany by watching the game, and the realm can be upgraded to a higher level.


    In history, there are many people who break through by reflecting on their own battles, but they are all people who can dominate an era.


    Although the history at that time only gave a brief account of their situation, Su Xiao felt that the situation he met now was the same as they should be.


    After thinking about this, Su Xiao did not have the slightest scruples and watched the battle between himself and the masked man.


    It has to be said that reflection is really the best teacher. When we look at our own fighting, Su Xiao obviously feels that many of the moves used are wrong and can not play a role in conquering the enemy.


    Although it can also play a certain role, but if you change a move at that time, you may get a different effect.


    But Su Xiao knows that now there is no chance to regret. What she can do now is to watch carefully and reflect seriously, so as not to let the same mistake happen again.


    Seriously after watching his original contest, Su Xiao found that he was really wrong too much. If it was now, he should be able to easily defeat each other.


    When Su Xiao just wanted to understand her last mistake, she felt that her body was different, as if there was a warm current flowing through her body, which was very comfortable. Then she realized that there was a suction in her elixir field, which sucked the aura around her to her body.


    To this kind of feeling, Su Xiao can''t be clearer. It''s the precursor of another breakthrough.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know why the breakthrough was so sudden, he has no time to think about it now. He must quickly control his body to absorb the aura around him and use it for himself.


    The change of Su Xiao''s side was immediately felt by everyone. After all, the breakthrough was not small, and everyone could feel the change of aura around.


    But we didn''t expect that someone would break through because of a match. Although many people know that it''s good to watch the duel between experts, no one thought that someone could break through directly when others duel.


    Such a situation is not unique, but at least it is the existence of water chestnut.


    We all want to know who this breakthrough person is and see if we can make friends. Even if we can''t, we should pay attention to it in the future, so as not to let the younger generation get into trouble.


    With such talent, as long as they don''t die young, their future achievements are absolutely limitless, so even if they can''t be friends, they can''t be enemies, otherwise, they will be in trouble.If he is really the enemy, he will be killed in the cradle before he can grow up, but their action is still slow.


    When they arrived at the door of Suxiao''s private room, the steward of the supreme club''s fighting field had already stood in front of Suxiao''s door.


    For these people who come here, the old man naturally knows what they mean, but the old man knows that Su Xiao should not be disturbed at this time, and today''s affairs should not be known to outsiders, otherwise, it is not good for Su Xiao himself, so the old man directly blocks everyone outside.


    Everyone is very reluctant, but there is no way. Let''s not say whether they have the strength to pass by the old man. Just because this is the site of the supreme club, they dare not make trouble. After all, the supreme club has always been rumored to have something to do with the south family.


    Although this incident has not been confirmed, it is an indisputable fact that the family disappeared overnight, so no matter how much they were unwilling, they did not dare to show the slightest, especially in the face of the elderly.


    Because they saw that the old man had played many times. No matter what kind of strength he faced, he seemed to be indifferent. Especially once, the old man beat back a dragon level high-level strength man. Everyone guessed that the old man''s strength should be above the immortal level.


    This strength has not been confirmed, so there is no way to get the final result.


    After all, no matter in which family, the old people with immortal strength are the treasures of the town. Generally speaking, they will not show up easily. Unless it''s time for the family to survive, they will only choose to practice in seclusion, hoping to go further.


    Even if the four big families are such big families, the strength of the immortal class is invisible. Only the hope of the future of the family can get the secret protection of the powerful elders of the immortal class, and other people don''t even know their existence.


    It can be seen that the fairy class is so terrible and scarce, but the supreme Club let an old man with fairy class strength to be a small manager. I don''t know whether the supreme club doesn''t know how to employ people, or whether the supreme club is rich and powerful, so it doesn''t care about this one?


    But no matter what the reason, at least the Supreme Council has come up with such a strong person, which is a kind of deterrence.


    Inside, Su Xiao doesn''t know. Now, because he has already "pulled out the sword and wiped the crossbow", he only feels that his body is about to explode.


    There is aura rushing towards him, and his Dantian, no matter whether his body can bear it or not, keeps absorbing it. It''s like a hungry child who finally gets delicious food. He keeps eating and doesn''t know how to stop.


    Su Xiao now also has no way, but is still trying to control himself, don''t let the aura in the body hit, but the effect is very little, finally also can only endure the boundless pain.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao has absorbed the marrow washing pill several times. She has some resistance to this kind of pain, so she can barely keep it, and won''t faint because of the pain.


    Su Xiao knows that if she faints at the critical moment, some unexpected accidents may happen, so she can only insist.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Xiao''s sweat due to pain has made his clothes wet. Fortunately, he gradually feels that the speed of absorbing aura in Dantian begins to slow down.


    Although this kind of change is very small, but at least gave Su Xiao hope, as long as adhere to again, can succeed, oneself can break through!


    If you think about it, you can make a breakthrough immediately. Su Xiao feels that he has a new spirit and that the pain he just suffered is worth it.


    Sure enough, as Su Xiao guessed, the absorption speed of aura was getting slower and slower, and even later it was no longer absorbed. The aura inhaled from his own Dantian also began to work, and began to repair the wounds in his body.


    Time is the best medicine for healing. After the continuous treatment of aura, the body that was just injured because of crazy absorption is now completely better. Even Su Xiao feels that her body is better than before.


    This kind of feeling makes Su Xiao very happy. He has made a breakthrough successfully, and this breakthrough depends on his own efforts, not on the system. This is what makes Su Xiao happiest.


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful breakthrough of the host to the Dragon level. 500 knowledge points are awarded. Currently, the host still owes 1050 points. Please make persistent efforts to pay off as soon as possible."


    Just when Su Xiao was secretly happy, the sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s mind, but this time, the sound of the system was warm and angry.


    For this sudden change, Su Xiao feels very strange, he did not make the system unhappy, ah, how suddenly the system has become like this?

 Chapter 181

    Is it because the idea in my heart just made the system uncomfortable? But it shouldn''t be. Should the system be happy with its successful breakthrough?


    Since I can''t think clearly, I don''t want to. When I need to know, I always know. Su Xiao comforted herself.


    Standing up to feel the change of her body, Su Xiao only felt that her whole body was full of strength, as if she could break a stone with a wave of her hand.


    Su Xiao found that if you compare the past with the present, it''s absolutely difficult for the former to go through a few moves on the present.


    This is not only because after the breakthrough, Su Xiao''s self-confidence has become strong, but also because today''s Su Xiao has a clearer grasp of the moves and uses them more clearly, so even if her strength has not been strengthened, it is not difficult to defeat her former self.


    After feeling the change on her body, Su Xiao is ready to leave the private room, but the maid on one side stops him and asks Su Xiao not to go out for the time being, because some people outside want to know the person who can break through suddenly.


    After listening to the maid''s words, Su Xiao sat down again. After all, Su Xiao knew what they meant, so she chose to wait until everyone left. Su Xiao also believed that the supreme club would have its own solution. She didn''t have to worry about these things.


    So the only thing Su Xiao can do now is to wait. He believes that the supreme club won''t let him wait too long.


    But before that, Su Xiao asked the maid for a brand-new suit. After all, Su Xiao''s clothes had been all wet. Now they are wet, and they always feel uncomfortable.


    Since I am in the supreme club, it should not be difficult to ask them for a piece of clothes. After all, the supreme club is so big that I can''t even have a piece of clothes.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s request, the maid left the private room and came back soon with a suit of clothes in her hand.


    The maids who can work here are all cultivated through meditation, and their eyes are not the same as ordinary people. Therefore, they know many things that ordinary people don''t know, and even they have been cultivated. She can see Su Xiao''s breakthrough in the whole process.


    Although her strength is not enough to let her touch Su Xiao''s high level, at least because she works in the supreme club, her eyesight is very high.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s pain in breaking through, and her clothes wet with sweat, she can guess what kind of pain she had just experienced. But who could have thought that Su Xiao insisted on it, and even didn''t cry out because of the pain in the whole process.


    This kind of perseverance, not ordinary people can compare, but also won the respect of the maid, so for Su Xiao''s request, the maid will not hesitate to implement, even without delay, in order to let Su Xiao can change into a dry clothes as soon as possible.


    These Su smile but don''t know, just out of politeness, Su smile or to the maid said a thanks.


    After changing into clean clothes, Su Xiao starts to check the system to see what changes have taken place in her body since she entered the Dragon level agency.


    The board of the system reads: host: Su Xiao.


    Combat effectiveness: 2050.


    Knowledge points: negative 1050.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that he had improved 500 points of combat power, Su Xiao immediately laughed. He didn''t expect that his luck was so bad today. To simply watch a game, he was able to break through.


    For such a situation, Su Xiao is also very surprised, but looking at the improvement of his fighting power, Su Xiao is very happy.


    Now it''s just a breakthrough in martial arts, which can increase the combat power by 500 points. If you upgrade all the powers to the medium level of dragon level, will the combat power be doubled?


    It seems. I should think about how I can improve my powers. Now I can''t expect the system to help me break through in a short time. After all, I still have a lot of knowledge in the system, and I can''t pay it off in a short time.


    Unless you can find master Hu, but now it seems that this is not an easy thing, then you can only accomplish it through other tasks.


    But now my tasks are not simple, and I don''t trigger many tasks. Besides, I don''t know when to finish the knowledge points of the system. Now I can say that I''m the one who lacks the most time.


    Now if we want to strengthen our strength, we can''t rely on ourselves. In the next time, we should focus on cultivating the strength of our subordinates.


    "Ding, because the host complains that the system has too few tasks, so now the system issues tasks."


    "Mission: strong youth gang."


    "Task requirements: within two months, let the Qingbang have high-level and low-level experts, who must be cultivated by the host themselves, and those recruited can''t be included."


    "Task reward: the five elements ability of the host is upgraded by one level."


    "Mission penalty: all abilities of the host are reduced by one level.""Task details: because the host wants to strengthen the Qingbang many times, now, according to the host''s wishes, the host is required to make the Qinggang strong in a short time, and help the host in the future."


    Hearing the sudden sound of the system, Su Xiao was also surprised. Instead of being frightened by the sound of the system, she was surprised by the task of the system.


    You know, even with the help of the system, it took several months for me to achieve what I have achieved. But now the system requires me to cultivate a person with high-level and low-level strength in a short period of two months. Isn''t that a pitfall?


    This kind of request where is so easy to complete, this is simply in the pit itself.


    If you can really cultivate a person with high-level and low-level strength in just two months, won''t the world be shocked by your own affairs?


    You know, it always takes a long time for us to cultivate a master. Just like Ye Tian and others who have been practicing since they were young, together with all kinds of natural resources and local treasures of the Ye family, we can have such strength at such a young age.


    But there are so many people in the Green Gang, and they are not as rich as the Ye family. What can they do to break through in a short time?


    "System, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t complain. I don''t know what to do. Please let me go this time. I swear, I won''t do it again."


    Since Su Xiao knows that she can''t finish it in a short time, she can only be soft in front of the system, hoping that the system can take back the task.


    Otherwise, Su Xiao thinks that he is really dead this time. He can''t finish it in such a short time.


    "Sorry, the task has been issued. There is no way to take back the task. What the host can do now is to seriously complete the task given by the system, otherwise the host will be punished."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s soft apology, the system explains to Su Xiao that at this time, the voice of the system becomes pleasant again, as if it has forgiven Su Xiao, but now it''s too late, and it''s impossible to take back the task.


    For such a result, Su Xiao feels that her apology is in vain, but at this time, Su Xiao doesn''t dare to upset the system. She can only finish her thoughts quickly.


    "However, the host can rest assured that the system will not be able to complete the task without the slightest hope, so there is still a chance for everything, as long as the host refuels itself."


    "If even the host has lost confidence in itself, it means that there is really no hope for this. After all, the host has already given up."


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Su Xiao could only smile helplessly. After all, this kind of thing never happened, how could he find a way.


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe that she can break things that no one else has been able to do. After all, Su Xiao knows her weight clearly.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the system, today''s oneself may still be tired because of three meals a day, how can you sit here and enjoy life quietly.


    "Ding, trigger the branch line task: the confidence of the host."


    "Task reward: 500 knowledge points, enhance their self-confidence, natural talent will be useful, will be useful."


    "Task penalty: none."


    "Task details: because the host doesn''t have self-confidence and thinks it can''t do a good job, now the system specially issues a task to increase the motivation of the host, hoping that the host can understand how strong its ability is through this thing."


    "It''s not a task that predecessors can''t accomplish. When you arrive at the host, you will not be able to accomplish it. However, if the host wants to be a god man, how can he not be confident? Only the loser can not be confident. Therefore, the host should be more confident in himself. Maybe success is not far away from you, but you haven''t found it yet."


    After listening to the task of the system, Su Xiao''s heart is full of energy.


    After all, the system always says that he is going to be a man of God, how can he fall on the lack of self-confidence after so much suffering.


    After staying in the box for a while, Su Xiao finally gets the news of the supreme club, and he can leave.


    It''s dark when I get back to Ye''s home, but fortunately, after Su Xiao comes out of the supreme club, she finds a place to eat at random on the roadside. So although it''s late now, Su Xiao is not hungry.


    One night went by in such a hurry. The next day, after getting up, Su Xiao looked at the white fish belly that had already appeared in the sky. With a knowing smile, a new day began again.


    Su Xiao knows that if master Ye Feng sees his situation, he will be surprised.


    After all, in a short period of time, he broke through again, even if he was not able to prepare himself.

 Chapter 182

    Su Xiao is going to go back to X city today. Even so far, he has not been able to find the trace of Mr. Hu. After all, he can''t spend all his time here.


    Although Mr. Hu''s affairs can be regarded as a major event, if there is no news all the time, who knows how long he will spend here.


    Today, I don''t have so much time to waste. You know, I still have a task to cultivate senior and low-level strength in two months. This task can''t be completed so easily, so I should cherish every day''s time.


    Otherwise, when the task fails, his strength will be greatly reduced. Su Xiao doesn''t want to return his strength which is hard to break through.


    After a simple wash, Su Xiao comes to Ye Feng''s room.


    Since the breakthrough of Yao Lao, Ye Feng has been practicing hard, hoping to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. But how can it be so easy to make a breakthrough to the immortal level?


    It depends not only on talent, but also on one''s luck. Otherwise, even if one practices all the time, it doesn''t have the slightest effect. For example, when the medicine is old and luck comes, one can break through all of a sudden. Where does it need so much trouble.


    If it is so easy to break through to the immortal level, then there will not be so few people with immortal level strength. Maybe now there is already a rotten street. How can it be like today that every family can have one, so they need to be treated as a national treasure.


    Therefore, Su Xiao is ready to persuade Ye Feng. Sometimes he will let go of his obsession, and maybe he will feel something unconsciously.


    For example, no matter where they are, people with pure hearts are easy to break through. The reason why they can do this is that they have no distractions in their hearts, so they can easily understand the heaven and earth, get the recognition of the heaven and earth, and become the favorite of the heaven and earth.


    After entering Ye Feng''s room, Ye Feng has stopped practicing.


    After all, when Su Xiao just came, Ye Feng already felt it, so as soon as Su Xiao knocked on the door, Ye Feng directly asked Su Xiao to come in.


    But now looking at Su Xiao standing in front of him, Ye Feng suddenly feels that Su Xiao is a little different from before.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t have the systematic help like Su Xiao and can detect the opponent''s strength, Ye Feng''s eyesight as Su Xiao''s master is not bad, so just looking at Su Xiao, Ye Feng''s heart instantly understands that Su Xiao has broken through again.


    It has to be said that even Ye Feng feels jealous of Su Xiao''s talent. After all, he has practiced for most of his life before he can have the strength of today. However, his apprentice is about to catch up with him in a short time.


    When I met Su Xiao for the first time, Su Xiao was just a little doll with high-level and low-level strength. But now, he has grown to the level similar to himself. In the middle, it only took a few months.


    In the past, Ye Feng couldn''t believe it, but now Ye Feng has watched Su Xiao grow up step by step with his own eyes, but there is no saying about Su Xiao''s progress. It is Ye Feng''s luck and misfortune to have an apprentice like Su Xiao.


    Fortunately, no matter how fierce Su Xiao is, he is always Ye Feng''s Apprentice. Ye Feng enlightens him. Because ye Feng exists, Su Xiao can grow up step by step. In the process of Su Xiao''s growth, Ye Feng helps Su Xiao block the wind and rain outside.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao''s talent is too high, and it is possible to surpass Ye Feng at any time. Maybe Ye Feng will be surpassed by Su Xiao when we meet next time.


    At that time, the master''s strength is not as good as the apprentice''s. If such a thing is said out, it will make Ye Feng feel ashamed.


    "You broke through?" Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, although Ye Feng already has the answer in his heart, he can''t help but want to verify it.


    "Well, when I was watching the duel in the supreme club yesterday, I suddenly had a little feeling, so I made a breakthrough smoothly."


    For Ye Feng''s doubts, Su Xiao doesn''t intend to hide anything, and doesn''t need to hide anything. What happened yesterday, even if he wants to hide it, he can''t hide it for long.


    Besides, I have nothing to hide in front of my master. If I can''t trust my master, who can I trust?


    If one day, when even the master began to calculate himself, it would prove that he was a heinous man. If one day, Su Xiao would voluntarily end himself.


    Of course, Su Xiao doesn''t think that she will have this day, because she always believes in her heart, and she doesn''t believe that she will become a street mouse.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding.


    "Good, good, good! I''m worthy of being my apprentice. I dare say that this generation can''t find a second one. Even Nan Hexuan, who was a few decades ago, didn''t have your abnormal talent. "


    Ye Feng said three good things in a row, which proved Ye Feng''s excitement. After all, he was proud of his apprentice''s ability.


    "Master, I''m here to say goodbye to you today. I''ve been in Beijing for many days. There are still some things that can''t be put down in X city. So I''m going to go back and have a look. If you have news about Mr. Hu, please tell me. I''ll come here immediately. After all, X city is very close to here. It won''t take much time to come here."Su Xiaoxiang tells Ye Feng the purpose of her coming this time.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng also knows that Su Xiao can''t be here all the time. Ye Feng has already guessed Su Xiao''s plan, but he didn''t expect that Su Xiao would be so anxious.


    "No problem. I''ll tell them to use more snacks. Be careful yourself. After all, you''re fighting with heaven and earth constantly. Although the National Security Bureau will give you some help, it''s all private. It''s impossible to come openly."


    "So you can only be careful. I also know that you are afraid of problems in X city. After all, it is the place where you get rich and start."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao is still very moved.


    It is said that Ye Feng only knows cultivation, but now it seems that Ye Feng knows a lot of things, but because of his different personality, he is not willing to deal with them.


    Now that Su Xiao has been involved in it, Ye Feng, as Su Xiao''s master, naturally can''t live in peace any longer. That''s why he tells Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, master, I have my own plan. Besides, X city is near the capital, and the people of heaven and Earth Society dare not be too arrogant. Otherwise, how can I continue to be free?"


    "But I also know that this is just the tranquility before the storm, so I began to make my own preparations, but now time is short, so I need time. As long as I have enough time, I believe I can grow up to be a person who can compete with the heaven and earth."


    Su Xiao says to Ye Feng with strong self-confidence in her words. It''s not that Su Xiao is blind, but that she has confidence in the system.


    After feeling Su Xiao''s self-confidence, Ye Feng doesn''t say anything. After all, Ye Feng knows Su Xiao''s character, so it''s hard for him to attack him again. After all, once young people''s self-confidence is hit, it''s easy to fall back. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    The reason why I remind you is to make Su Xiao be more careful. I''m afraid that Su Xiao will accidentally touch the way of heaven and earth. After all, young people are impulsive sometimes.


    "Well, you should pay attention in the future. If there is something you can''t solve by yourself, please ask me and your pharmacist for help. We will do our best to help you."


    "You know, you are our common good apprentice. We don''t want you to have any accidents. After all, no matter where you are, the strength of our Ye family and Yaowang Valley can still play a certain role." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    As Ye Feng said, Su Xiao is the common apprentice of himself and Yao Lao. Although they didn''t play any role in teaching, they still want to do their best to protect Su Xiao, hoping that Su Xiao can grow up quickly under their protection.


    One day, when Su Xiao doesn''t need their protection, he must be a "towering tree" and be able to protect himself from the wind and rain.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine. Besides, you know I''m good at business. I still have some sense of propriety. I won''t go back to meet heaven and earth before I have no strength."


    "To be the best dark organization in the world, I know that what I know now is just the tip of the iceberg it shows.


    So I know very well in my heart that the reason why I am able to live safely now is that I have not really hurt the foundation of heaven and earth society, and they have not really put me in their eyes. In their eyes, I am just making small trouble. "


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t keep it any more, because Su Xiao knows that Ye Feng''s purpose is to recognize the reality and not to be blind.


    Su Xiao has been chatting with Ye Feng for almost an hour or two before leaving. Yao Lao has now returned to Yaowang valley because of his breakthrough. Su Xiao doesn''t care so much. After leaving Ye Feng, he directly returned to X city.


    Su Xiao knows that after Yao Lao goes back this time, he will surely get a lot of good things from Yao Wang valley. After all, Yao Lao is still very young now. The advantage of being young is that there is still a lot of room for progress, which is worth focusing on.


    After all, through the system, Su Xiao knows that with the deepening of cultivation, people''s life can also be continuously improved. Just like the last person who became a God according to the system, they have been practicing for 800 years, which shows the benefits of cultivation.


    But Su Xiao thinks that the system told her last time about the classification is not so simple.

 Chapter 183

    After all, if there are only so many levels, the talent of those who can become gods should be not low. How can it take 800 years?


    But Su Xiao also knows that if the system really doesn''t want to tell itself, it must have its own plan. Maybe it''s afraid that it will be ambitious, so it chooses to hide it.


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t intend to pursue anything. The system only needs to protect itself. The rest is unimportant. When the system thinks it should know, it will naturally tell itself.


    On the way, Su Xiao wants to understand a lot of things. Sometimes she blindly pursues the result, but it often backfires. It''s better to let nature take its course.


    Back in X city, Su Xiao didn''t choose to go home at the first time. Instead, she was going to visit Wang Qiang''s Yaofeng building. Since she called 100 people here last time, Su Xiao left because of something. I don''t know what happened to them now.


    At the gate of the building, Su Xiao gives the car key to the security guard at the gate, and then enters the building. Su Xiao, who is already familiar with the road, doesn''t stop and goes directly to the designated floor. He wants to see if they will relax their training if he is not there.


    But fortunately, everyone didn''t let Su Xiao down. Even after that, they didn''t get any instructions from Su Xiao. Under the arrangement of Wang Qiang, they came back here and started training after they explained the situation with their family.


    Because Wang Qiang doesn''t know how to train, so he can only train their physical strength. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Su Xiao sent Liu busy.


    With Liu''s help, we started a simple training.


    However, Liu did not know Su Xiao''s plan, so he could only teach them some simple moves training, so that they could learn from each other, so that they could get familiar with the moves as soon as possible, and use them in the future against the enemy, which could also play a surprise effect.


    So now when Su Xiao comes back, he can see the scene of duels everywhere. When he sees Su Xiao''s figure, Wang Qiang, who is busy asking Liu for advice, rushes over.


    "Boss, you are back. We don''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for Liu''s coming in time, I might still take them to play physical training now."


    "Well, well, I know. I''m coming back to you. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the next thing. Now you hurry up and let everyone gather. I have something to take out for you."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang went to gather the team without saying a word.


    After all, Wang Qiang also hopes that his subordinates can have some experts, so that he can only find Su Xiao without encountering things. There are so many times. Even if Su Xiao doesn''t say anything, Wang Qiang feels embarrassed.


    He is Su Xiao''s subordinate, but he has to do everything himself, which makes Wang Qiang very upset.


    "Are you better? Remember, if the meridians are not fully recovered, don''t practice Taking advantage of Wang Qiang''s time as the Convenor, Su Xiaoxiang asks Liu busily.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s no big deal now. I just follow your orders. I haven''t started to practice yet." Liu busy quickly replied, after all, Liu busy is new, did not expect Su Xiao will be so concerned about their own situation.


    And just now Liu busy also felt something, so he will be so nervous.


    You know, although Su Xiao helps Wang Qiang wake up now, Wang Qiang''s strength is very low, so he doesn''t feel it. However, Liu Mang''s strength can still hold hands. He finds that Su Xiao has changed a lot compared with before.


    Although Liu did not know where the change was, how could Wang Qiang not feel that he was also a martial arts practitioner? The biggest possibility of this change was that Su Xiao broke through again.


    Su Xiaocai is so young that he has broken through again. This is the talent of many evildoers to be so abnormal. What''s more, during the time with Wang Qiang, other Liu mang didn''t get it, but he got a lot of information from Su Xiao.


    From Wang Qiang''s words, Liu mang knows that a year ago, Su Xiao was not very strong. He had no way to solve the problem when others were holding a gun.


    At the beginning of listening, Liu busi didn''t believe it, because now Su Xiao has such superb strength, how could he be so weak a year ago? No matter who can''t believe it, because this kind of strength progress is too exaggerated.


    But now it seems that they have to believe it.


    Just when Liu mang was still shocked by Su Xiao''s progress, Wang Qiang had brought the team together.


    There are no more than 100 people. Now all of them stand in front of Su Xiao. Looking at the faces of these 100 people, Su Xiao knows that in their hearts, they all have an extraordinary heart.


    So Su Xiao doesn''t plan to say any more words to mobilize people''s hearts, and directly takes out the prepared marrow washing pill.


    These marrow washing pills are made from the herbs that we took from the drugstore of yaolao last time. The purpose is to quickly improve everyone''s strength, because as long as we can stick to the baptism of seven marrow washing pills, we can directly have the low-level strength of dragon level.However, Su Xiao doesn''t expect them to be able to withstand the baptism of seven. After all, Su Xiao has used it three times now, and naturally knows how unbearable the taste of xisui pill is.


    "Well, you don''t have to train today. I''ve got something for you." Then Sue shook the cloth bag in her hand with a smile.


    "Well, you may not have heard of it, but you must have read novels. This is the pill for cutting bones and washing marrow. I call it the pill for washing marrow."


    "I won''t introduce its functions one by one. You can understand it later. But I want to make it clear in advance that after you eat it, you will feel pain all over your body, and the pain will last for a long time. At this time, you must insist and keep awake, because only when you are awake can you absorb it better."


    After that, Su Xiao handed Wang Qiang the marrow washing pill in her hand and asked Wang Qiang to send it one by one.


    Taking advantage of Wang Qiang''s time of dispensing pills, Su Xiao continued: "my requirement for you is to persist for at least two hours. Of course, the longer you can persist, the better, but the lowest threshold is two hours."


    "If anyone can''t hold on, he can only say sorry. You have to leave, because your perseverance is not good and there is not much room for improvement in the future. It''s not worth me wasting medicinal materials for you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Everyone shouts with one voice, more than 100 people''s voices reverberate in the floor.


    Even the pedestrians outside couldn''t help looking inside. After all, everyone was curious about what was going on inside and how could it be so noisy.


    "Well, now that you are all clear, it depends on your performance. Of course, the longer you stick to it, the more benefits you will definitely get, and the heavier your training will be. So everything depends on you to fight for. No one can go through the back door. You are all the same. As for what kind of results you can get, it all depends on you. "


    "Well, that''s all. Now that you''ve got the elixir, you can start. Don''t waste time."


    As Su Xiao''s voice fell, everyone threw the marrow washing pill into his mouth.


    At the beginning, we were able to insist that we should not make a sound, but after a long time, the effect became more and more serious. Finally, someone could not help it. The first sound of pain began to come out.


    This is like a fuse. With the first sound, more and more people can''t help it. Finally, the whole building can hear the scream, and even alarm the police.


    Because the people around didn''t know the situation, they called the police, but fortunately it was the people from baisasha''s team who came. Although baisasha didn''t come in person, their vice captain knew Su Xiao, so after Su Xiao explained, he left with the people.


    He knew the relationship between Suxiao and Baisha, and he knew the power of Suxiao clearly, so he didn''t dare to offend Suxiao at all. The reason why he brought people here this time was because he had to do it.


    After dismissing the police, Su Xiao is also a little regretful. She didn''t expect that she was too simple to forget so many people. Her voice must be loud. She should take them to a remote place.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Since it''s already started, it can''t end so easily. So Su Xiao is waiting for the result. He wants to see how many people are worth cultivating.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t waste his time waiting here. He orders Wang Qiang directly and then leaves.


    However, before leaving, he reminded Wang Qiang to record everyone''s time and prepare water for them in advance, otherwise everyone would stink.


    As for recording time, that''s because what Su Xiao said just now is not just to scare them. Time can''t meet his own requirements. Su Xiao is really ready to kick out.


    After all, resources are limited and can not be wasted on unnecessary people.


    At the same time, what just happened also reminds Su Xiao that he must go to the suburbs to do these things, otherwise, in the city, sooner or later, he will cause unnecessary trouble.


    We should also pay close attention to the affairs of the battlefield division. We should also take some time to study how this thing is going to be done.


    So Su Xiao plans to take advantage of her time to be gentle with her girlfriends, otherwise she will be busy again in the next two months.


    But now, because there are two tasks in hand, the first task is to solve the problems of the Green Gang.


    As long as you can cultivate a person with high-level and low-level strength, your strength can be improved systematically. As long as you have the strength to resist, you don''t have to wait for heaven and earth to come and fight back.

 Chapter 184

    Su Xiao has had enough of these days. She hopes to take the initiative in her own hands. Although she knows that such a thing can not be accomplished overnight, it is her constant efforts.


    After all, there is no hope without effort. Who knows when heaven and earth will come to the door again. If they don''t have the strength to fight at that time, things like master Hu may happen again after he fainted last time.


    So it''s never good to expect others. No matter what the situation is, you must have your own strength, and you can be the master. That''s the best result. Otherwise, you can only be beaten passively when you wait for others.


    Since what happened last time, Su Xiao knows that no matter who can''t rely on it, or he can only have his own strength to control his own destiny.


    Driving to Huameng, Su Xiao stops the car at the door and sees Xiaojing at the front desk chatting with others. After all, it''s almost ten o''clock at noon now, and fewer people come here. That''s why Xiaojing has time to chat with others.


    Originally, Su Xiao planned to meet Wang Ying first, but because Wang Ying''s family had something to do, she couldn''t accompany her. Su Xiao planned to accompany Jiang Ke''er.


    After all, it must be very boring for Jiang Ke''er to paint here every day, and he can''t delay too long, so Su Xiao plans to use this afternoon to accompany Jiang Ke''er.


    "Oh, our busy people, why do you have time to come to see us today? I thought you were in trouble?" Seeing Su Xiao, Xiao Jing, who was just chatting with her friends, came by and said.


    "I''m busy. I''ve been busy these days, so I can''t come. Thank you for your time."


    Seeing that it was Xiaojing, Su said with a smile. After all, Su Xiao knew Xiaojing''s temper, and Jiang Ke''er always told her how good Xiaojing was to herself, so Su Xiao even recognized Xiaojing''s existence. Every time she came to find Jiang Ke''er, she would say two words to Xiaojing.


    "You''re busy, you''re busy. Even if other people come to pursue Ke''er, they don''t see you. They don''t know what you think. Are you sure about Ke''er? Aren''t you afraid that Kor will be chased away? " See Su smile, small still spirit don''t hit a place.


    I don''t know what this guy has done to Jiang Ke''er. If Jiang Ke''er is so devoted to him, he might have been chased away by others.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I know?"


    Su Xiao really doesn''t know. Although Su Xiao talks to three people on the phone every night, Jiang Ke''er doesn''t tell her. Now she suddenly hears Xiao Jing''s words, so Su Xiao is so shocked.


    Although Su Xiao knows that Jiang Ke''er won''t leave him, no matter what, Jiang Ke''er is his girlfriend. Now that he is being missed by others, how can he not react at all.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I only know what the name of that man is nangongqi. It seems that he and Ke''er know each other in advance, and they are very obsessed with Ke''er.


    Although Ke''er has refused several times, he still doesn''t give up and will come often. But I don''t know what happened these two days. He didn''t come. Maybe he has given up


    Xiaojing smiles at Su and tells her everything she knows.


    Hearing Xiaojing''s name, Su Xiao knows who that person is, the one he met when he went shopping with Jiang Ke''er last time.


    But I didn''t expect that he had such a thick skin that he didn''t give up, and he directly went after Jiang Ke''er''s company, which Su Xiao didn''t expect.


    But it''s not Su Xiao''s fault. After all, nangongqi should not come back after suffering losses. This is the common people''s thinking, but who knows, nangongqi doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back.


    Besides, in Su Xiao''s opinion, Nangong Qi is the kind of playboy who has nothing to do when he has enough to eat. He is a rich second generation of dandy. This kind of person is not worth wasting his time on him.


    "Ding, please pay attention to the host. There is another task between you and nangongqi. It is necessary for the system to remind the host not to make a decision because of the appearance. Sometimes a wrong decision will affect the success or failure of a thing."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao quickly looked at her task system and found that there was a task between herself and Nangong Qi, and there were many reward points for the task, with 1000 knowledge points.


    Don''t underestimate these 1000 knowledge points. This is the affirmation of nangongqi by the system, which shows that nangongqi''s ability is not low. Otherwise, the system will not give such a high reward.


    It seems that I must pay attention to this matter, and I should also look at the system tasks in the future. After all, there are many tasks, and sometimes it is easy to forget.


    "It''s OK. I''m very confident in my family." After that, Su Xiao goes to the studio where Jiang Ke''er is.


    Jiang Ke''er didn''t find that anyone came to the studio and was still concentrating on the painting in front of her. On the drawing board in front of her, there was a picture of Su Xiao, but it was vividly drawn by Jiang Ke''er.It has to be said that Jiang Ke''er''s painting talent is really high. In just less than a year, his painting technology has improved so much. Compared with the past, he is not at the same level at all.


    Although she can''t reach the level of Su Xiao, her ability can be proved by her ability to enter the A8 studio through her own efforts.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ke''er feels that someone is approaching him. For the feeling of the warrior, Jiang Ke''er suddenly turns back, but sees a face that he thinks of day and night.


    "Ke''er, I''m back. Do you miss me?" Before Jiang Ke''er could speak, Su Xiao''s voice had already started.


    "Well." A simple voice, but contains countless thoughts, then of course, is a shame of the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat. I guess you''ll make do with it when I''m away?" Su Xiao pulls up Jiang Ke''er and prepares to leave the studio.


    "No, Xiaojing is very kind to me. She prepares lunch for me every day." Jiang Ke''er can''t help but lower his head. After all, to say so is to indirectly admit what Su Xiao just said.


    Su Xiao smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then at the front desk, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er want to invite Xiaojing to have lunch with them, but Xiaojing refuses.


    I don''t want to be a light bulb.


    Since Xiaojing doesn''t want to, it''s hard to force. Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er simply find a place to eat. Then Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er go to a movie together.


    This is the first film of Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er. Originally, they intended to see a romantic love film. At the request of Jiang Ke''er, they saw a rotten and long adolescent series.


    Other movies are full of people, only this one is a movie, just a couple hiding in the corner, doing unknown things.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Su Xiao was awakened by Jiang Ke''er. When he went out again, it was more than two hours later.


    Of course, a day''s journey can''t end like this. After that, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er went shopping together, and then had dinner together, and then sent Jiang Ke''er back home.


    After sending Jiang Ke''er home, Su Xiaocai drove home slowly, but on the way, Su Xiaocai made a phone call and inquired about the results of this afternoon''s washing pulp pill.


    However, to Su Xiao''s surprise, only two people failed to hold on for two hours. The others all met Su Xiao''s requirements.


    Su Xiao was very satisfied with the result, but Su Xiao still asked Wang Qiang to make a ranking of their names and persistence time from long to short.


    As for those who failed, Su Xiao asked Wang Qiang to look for two people to make up for them.


    Su Xiao gives Wang Qiang one night to solve the problem by himself. Anyway, there is extra pulp washing pill in the cloth bag that Su Xiao gives Wang Qiang, and he is not afraid that Wang Qiang will not be able to complete the task.


    Back home, Suxiao just lay down, the cell phone around him rang, the phone is baisasha called, in let Suxiao to her home to meet her, and then two people go to the bar to play.


    For Baisha, Su Xiao is also very helpless.


    A police officer with a hot personality and hatred of evil likes to go to bars after work. Although she says this bar is a regular bar, Su Xiao knows that behind this bar, in fact, there are some things that can''t be seen.


    But Su Xiao didn''t say it. After all, this bar is also under her own business now. If Baisha comes here to play, she won''t be in any danger. If she goes to other places, she has to worry about Baisha''s safety.


    One night of madness, when Su Xiao came home, it was almost four o''clock.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiao came to Yaofeng mansion again. Although Su Xiao came early enough, Wang Qiang came earlier than Su Xiao.


    "Boss, these are the two people who passed yesterday." Wang Qiang simply said to Su Xiao.


    "Well, I see. Are you ready for what I told you to prepare yesterday?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m ready to go any time." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang patted his chest and said.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m taking a rest. When you''re all here, you''ll call me." Su Xiao orders Wang Qiang and then prepares to have a rest.


    "Boss, you may not be able to rest. They are already waiting." Wang Qiang''s words ended Su Xiao''s idea of "beauty" and forced him to go to the martial arts training ground.


    Looking at the hundred people in front of her, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction: "you are all great. I feel proud that you can stand here today, but don''t be complacent, because you stay here now, doesn''t mean you can stay all the time."


    With that, Sue looked around at the crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 185

    "To stay here means that you will suffer more and receive the most severe training. The pain like yesterday is just an appetizer."


    "In the future, you will accept different pain every day until the end of two months of special training. If you can stay, you will find that compared with yourself now, it is totally different."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. If you want to give up, it''s still time. But if someone can''t hold on and wants to give up, it''s hard. So, you can make your own choice." After that, Su Xiao stopped caring about them.


    Because Su Xiao knows that she has to give them some time to think clearly. In this way, no matter what kind of difficulties they are facing, they can stick to it.


    It''s because the road is chosen by themselves. No matter whether it''s a mountain of swords or a sea of fire ahead, they can only stick to it by themselves. But this time, compared with the last time, everyone''s will is more firm. No one chooses to quit halfway. Even when they make a decision, they don''t meet the people next to them.


    Seeing their performance, Su Xiao was very satisfied, but he didn''t say anything to praise them, because praise can only be left to the final winner, and others don''t deserve it.


    Under Wang Qiang''s greeting, 100 people quickly got on the bus, left the city, drove out of the scope of X city, and came to a deserted mountainous area.


    This is the two-month training ground that Su Xiao has prepared for you. There is no one in the mountain area, which just allows Su Xiao to do whatever he wants. Since he chooses to train them as a sharp knife in his hand, it won''t be so simple.


    Su Xiao took out everything he got, hoping that in the next two months, everyone can make rapid progress.


    However, the first step of Su Xiao''s plan is to practice physical fitness. Although it has been passed on to you, Su Xiao knows that you don''t know much about it.


    Therefore, Su Xiao plans to exercise everyone''s physical fitness, hoping to cultivate a high-level and low-level martial artist through practicing physical determination and washing marrow pill.


    Because Su Xiao knew that if they were given the skills and skills to cultivate, no one would be able to cultivate the advanced strength in just two months, so he could only take the path of physical training.


    After all, the human body has unlimited potential, not to mention in a short period of time to develop all of a person''s potential, but as long as the development of a part, it is not difficult to achieve high-level and low-level strength.


    "Well, now we have to build our own rooms. In the future, we will live in this mountainous area, so we must have our own rooms."


    "I know that you have never experienced such a thing before, but there will be a first time in everything. Now my task for you is to help you build a shelter. I don''t want you to build a nice place, as long as I can live.


    Now you''re in a group of five, and you''ll form your own team. I hope that before dark, you can build your own nest and get your own tools when you get off the bus. " With that, Sue pointed to the parking place with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s order, everyone was puzzled, but no one objected. They should know that the first task now is to build their own house.


    Otherwise, they may have to sleep in the mountains in the evening. In such an environment, they believe that as long as they have a cold for one night, they can definitely go home and finish their training. This is not the result they want.


    The time of an afternoon passes by in the process of everyone''s knocking. Before the sun sets, small wooden houses are successfully built.


    Although some of the buildings are very abstract and bizarre because of experience, they can at least complete the task at Su Xiao''s request.


    For everyone''s performance, Su Xiao gave a positive, because Su Xiao knows that everyone has worked hard.


    "Well, now you can have dinner, and have a rest early after dinner, because from tomorrow, you will officially start training, and I hope you won''t have any trouble in the middle."


    After that, Su Xiao went back to her wooden house, which was built by her in the afternoon. Compared with those outside, Su Xiao is much better.


    After all, this is the result of Su Xiao''s spending 200 knowledge points and getting a certain building foundation. It''s not difficult to build such a small wooden house.


    There was a bell ringing to get up in the whole camp. This was the sound of the loudspeaker that Su Xiao built last night.


    Everyone began to get up with the sound. It has to be said that these 100 people are worthy of the elite selected by Wang Qiang. Even if they have not experienced training, they can gather in a short time.


    "Well, from today on, our training officially starts. Now you run around the mountains, and then we start to have breakfast."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, everyone began to move. Although they were a little reluctant, the heart that wanted to be stronger in their heart was constantly urging them.


    This is the driving force for them to keep moving forward. In addition, Su Xiao and Wang Qiang play a leading role. Seeing that the biggest two boos are training, they are not easy to shout.After all, if you have to eat bitterly, you can be a superior person. Since Su Xiao and Wang Qiang can insist, what else can you complain about? It''s in everyone''s mind.


    "Quick, quick! Don''t you want to eat? One by one you run so slowly. If you don''t want to eat, you can tell me in advance and I can agree with you. " You can hear Su Xiao''s urging from afar, and you can see a crooked "long snake" moving forward.


    Heard the voice of Su Xiao, has begun to slow down the pace, once again began to speed up, the original crooked lineup, has also been slightly improved.


    Wang Qiang is at the front. This result makes people at the back unwilling to give up. After all, Wang Qiang, who used to be a respectable man, can train so seriously. How can he be lazy?


    Su Xiao didn''t expect Wang Qiang''s training results. Yesterday, when Wang Qiang asked him to stay for training, Su Xiao refused. After all, the youth gang in X city still needs Wang Qiang''s management.


    However, Wang Qiang tells Su Xiao that he has arranged for people and they can do everything well. If they really can''t make a decision, they will call him.


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s reply and Wang Qiang''s constant pleading, Su Xiao had no choice but to agree with Wang Qiang.


    After all, Su Xiao also knows that he can''t stay in X city all his life. It won''t be his eternal stage. Similarly, Wang Qiang will follow him to a higher and farther stage.


    We can just take advantage of this opportunity to train successors so that they can get familiar with Wang Qiang''s affairs in advance.


    And in Su Xiao''s opinion, Wang Qiang should also take good exercise. Recently, Su Xiao clearly found that Wang Qiang''s body began to grow "strong".


    But for Wang Qiang''s performance today, Su Xiao still feels a little surprised. After all, Su Xiao never thought that Wang Qiang could be in the lead in training.


    Because in Su Xiao''s opinion, Wang Qiang''s physical quality is definitely not the best compared with the people present. It can only be said that Wang Qiang''s determination is the reason for his success.


    At the same time, while Su Xiao is constantly urging, he is also thinking that he should establish a reward and punishment system. Otherwise, he is afraid that after a long time, everyone will lose motivation.


    It took almost two hours to finish a lap and get back to the starting point. Everyone had a warm breakfast.


    But Su Xiao is not satisfied with this achievement. In Su Xiao''s opinion, it is too slow. Although today is only the first day, Su Xiao is still a little dissatisfied.


    Because Su Xiao doesn''t have much time, every day should be regarded as the last day. Only in this way can she have enough motivation to do things.


    "Well, now that everyone has finished breakfast, I''ll start to talk about our future rules."


    "From now on, our training every day is individual race. After training, you can rest ahead of time, just like the running this morning. The first one can eat without waiting."


    "You don''t have to think about saving some for the people behind you. If you can eat, you''ll open your stomach. Anyway, the people behind you are slow and they deserve to be hungry."


    "In the future, if I don''t punish you or practice for the 10 people with the worst grades every day, you will be responsible for washing clothes, shoes and socks for everyone."


    With that, Su looked at everyone with a smile, and found that everyone secretly clenched their fists, as if to say that I must work hard, not enough to lose, not to help others wash socks, to shame.


    "Of course, this also includes Wang Qiang and me. In the future, as long as we don''t have special reasons, we will train the same as everyone else and will not be any different."


    "If there is any special reason, we will let you know what the reason is, so I hope you don''t ask for leave for trivial things. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" With the roar of the crowd, the birds in the forest were scared out of their nests and flew high in the sky.


    In this way, two months of devil training is the beginning, but how many people can stick to it, I don''t know.


    In fact, the subjects of training are familiar to everyone, but because the amount is a little large, the body can''t bear to train. But this is the result of Su Xiao. Su Xiao just wants to make everyone''s body can''t bear. In this way, the effect of xisui Pill on them will be greater.

 Chapter 186

    Moreover, through her own research, Su Xiao has also found a formula to strengthen her body. After her daily training, she is going to soak them for a while, so that her body can rest after a day''s fatigue, and she can have plenty of physical strength the next day to meet the challenges of the new day.


    After a day''s training, after returning to the dormitory, everyone was very tired, lying on his own bed, motionless.


    However, compared with them, there are still 10 actors waiting outside. They are the top 10 from the bottom today. They have to wait for the people in front of them to finish their bath and wash their clothes before they can go to the bath and wash their clothes.


    So it''s not a glorious thing to stand here. Even because of this, we all feel very ashamed and swear in our hearts that we will not be able to stand here again tomorrow.


    After all, we are all pure men. No one will feel inferior to others. Why can others rest in bed while they can only help them wash their clothes and trousers?


    "How about that? Do you think it''s embarrassing? Do you want to be in bed like them now?"


    "Yes


    Ten people answered Su Xiao''s question with their biggest voice, because Su Xiao''s question made them feel ashamed, and their voice also came into the ears of those who successfully escaped.


    "Good, ambitious. I''m afraid you don''t have this idea. Since you want to lie in bed and rest, you must work hard. As long as you can get out of the top ten, you can stop working so hard every day. After training, you have to serve them, wash their clothes and let them enjoy dinner first."


    After that, Su Xiao left. After all, Su Xiao was just to arouse their fighting spirit, not to attack their self-confidence.


    So Su Xiao just said it just right, let them think for themselves, only when their fighting spirit is completely burned, they can make real progress.


    The next morning, at the same time, the wake-up bell rang on time, but compared with yesterday, today''s speed has been improved again.


    After that, I ran as usual, but I could see a few extra hard-working figures this morning. Yes, they were the last 10 yesterday.


    But today they are not as strong as they were yesterday. They are running forward one by one.


    Looking at them, Su Xiao knows that his goal has been achieved, and their fighting spirit has been awakened. In the future, they may become the countdown, but they already have the strength to admit defeat.


    This is what Su Xiao wants most. Only when a person doesn''t admit defeat can he keep going down. Even if there is a sea of fire in front of him, they have to break through.


    Sure enough, in the morning running, their results were very good, they were all in the top 20, and under their leadership, everyone''s speed improved a lot, and finally the total time was 10 minutes higher than yesterday.


    Don''t underestimate these 10 minutes. After all, it''s only a short day. Such progress can be said to be exaggerated.


    Only if they have made progress, some people will be unlucky. After all, there will always be a few people who will be unlucky. A breakfast will be eaten directly under the leadership of a few people.


    When the last five people felt that there was nothing left, but Su Xiao didn''t tell them to do it. After all, no one else was to blame. That''s the rule.


    "Well, get ready. We have to start other training later. As for those who can''t have breakfast, we can only say sorry. You can only strive for the rest of the training later and eat back what they owe you in the morning at lunch time."


    Su Xiao said to the five people who couldn''t have breakfast and could only swallow their saliva. It''s not that Su Xiao is merciless, but that the rules are like this. No one can change them.


    If the rules are changed because of who, then they will lose the ability to restrain. After all, no one will abide by the changed rules.


    The training in the morning is still going on, and it''s the same as yesterday''s, but in the afternoon, Su Xiao changed it and joined the fighting training. After all, cultivating them is for them to have better fighting skills and more sensitive skills.


    But there was a little accident during the combat training, that is, a few people were injured because of the training, but Su Xiao still did not give up this project. After all, since it was combat training, there would certainly be people injured. There is no need to say about this.


    For those injured, Su Xiao can only say that they are inferior.


    Now that he is not as good as others, he can only train himself well and strive for revenge instead of holding back. This is what Su Xiao said to those injured people.


    Because Su Xiao knows that people are so wonderful. The more you hit him, the more confident he is. He hopes that he can prove that your vision is wrong through his efforts.


    Sometimes too much comfort, easy to make people into greenhouse flowers, although good-looking, but can not withstand the wind and rain.The next day''s training also ended in bursts of singing, but this song is the winner''s song. Unfortunately, those who were named can only stay dejected.


    With yesterday''s "experience", they already know what they are going to face next. Although they are unwilling, they know that they can''t run today.


    However, Su Xiao is happy that none of the 10 people yesterday were in today. I have to say that after yesterday, they all worked hard today.


    Even one named Kong Ming got the second place in today''s training. Of course, the first place must have been won by Su Xiao.


    It''s just that Kong Ming''s achievements still get Su Xiao''s attention. After all, he was the last one yesterday, and today he was able to get the second place, even better than Wang Qiang. How can such people not get attention?


    However, some things can only be paid attention to in silence and can not be said. After all, Su Xiao is afraid of Kong Ming''s arrogance and complacency, so even if Kong Ming gets the second place, Su Xiao doesn''t praise him at all. She just asks them to follow Kong Ming''s example at the end.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, especially the rest time at night. Just as we close our eyes, the clarion call will ring. We can''t help it. Even if we are unwilling to do it, we can only leave our warm bed and gather together with our tired bodies to start a new day of training.


    Just different from yesterday''s winners, like yesterday morning, the losers of the previous day were particularly dazzling from the beginning.


    It seems that they are all trying their best to help others wash their smelly socks today.


    Driven by them, everyone can only speed up. As a result, their speed has been improved again.


    Looking at such achievements, Su Xiao thinks that their training should be strengthened. Such a simple training is about to be adapted by everyone. Once adapted, it won''t play any role. So Su Xiao is going to let everyone load training from tomorrow.


    Time went by like this. It''s been six days since we came to this mountain area. During these six days, we all made different progress. Today, the first batch of medicinal materials purchased by Su XIAORANG finally arrived.


    This afternoon''s training, Su Xiao did not participate, because Su Xiao is going to prepare a medicine bath for everyone, so he can only make use of everyone''s training time to prepare, when you come back from training, it can be used.


    You should know that after training, the pores of the whole body are in a state of relaxation due to sweating. This state is the best way to absorb medicinal materials, so Su Xiao has so much time in advance, just to make them take a comfortable bath when they come back.


    You know, these preparations are much more tiring than training. After all, we must be very careful with these things, otherwise the efficacy will be greatly reduced due to a little mistake of medicinal materials.


    Just when Su Xiao was almost ready, everyone also finished the training. When he saw everyone coming back, Su Xiao quickly let everyone in to soak. Don''t waste the medicine.


    But one by one in the bath, issued a strange groan, let Su Xiao have a kind of crying and laughing feeling, clearly is just a simple bath, was made by them different, but Su Xiao also just smile, did not say anything.


    After all, after a day of training, we always have to find a topic to have fun. Even if we don''t, Su Xiao still needs to help them prepare some happy programs. But now that everyone is so interested, Su Xiao won''t disturb us.


    This time is to let everyone relax, training is divided into time, as long as the end of training, we want to play, Su Xiao will not care.


    Generally speaking, everyone is tired and goes to bed when they go back. If they want to take a medicine bath here as they are today, they will be able to get the time of "taking time off in a hurry".


    "Well, well, now I''m going to tell you a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. I don''t know which one you want to hear?" After everyone had a fight for a while, Su said to everyone with a smile.


    "Good news." Everyone said with one voice.


    "Well, the good news is that there will be no training tomorrow afternoon."


    "Oh." With the fall of Su Xiao''s voice, the surrounding area thought of cheering.


    "And the bad news?" Just after everyone cheered, someone finally remembered the so-called bad news.


    "Ha ha, the bad news is..." With that, Su Xiao deliberately lengthened her voice and looked around. Su Xiao''s action attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s time to eat xisui pill tomorrow, and the pain this time is stronger than last time, so everyone should be prepared."

 Chapter 187

    "Of course, I didn''t ask for your time this time. If you can''t stand it, you''d better choose to faint." It''s just that Su''s words brought a burst of sobs.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Su Xiao''s words, but they know that tomorrow they will start to suffer again. In their opinion, xisui Dan is definitely more painful than training.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, not because she didn''t care about everyone, but because she knew it was not the time to care.


    But for this week''s performance, Su Xiao is very satisfied, just a short week, everyone''s strength has been generally improved.


    Although the strength of most people is still at the low level, there are still a few outstanding people who have already reached the low level, middle level or even high level.


    It''s just that there is only one person with a low and high level, that is Kong Ming.


    After being punished for the first time, Kong Ming seemed to wake up suddenly. Every day after that, he got excellent results, and even often got the second place.


    After all, the first place in the results list is always occupied by Su Xiao. Although Su Xiao''s strength makes everyone suffer a lot compared with them.


    But people don''t like these things. They just want a Su Xiao attitude. Even though they know that they can''t compare with Su Xiao, they still work hard and take Su Xiao as their goal. As long as they have a goal in life, they can find the right way to the final success.


    So Su Xiao''s role is to play a leading role, to lead the way, not to let the people behind can''t find the direction.


    As a matter of fact, Su Xiao is also surprised that Kong Ming can have the strength of low-level and high-level. After all, Wang Qiang, who has been trained by Su Xiao, is only at the low-level and middle-level. Unexpectedly, Kong Ming can catch up. It seems that he underestimates everyone''s talent.


    You know, no matter which family you are in, the person who can be so powerful forever so soon can be regarded as a genius. I didn''t expect that such a person would be found by myself now.


    It seems that he will spend more time on Kong Ming in the future, but before investing, Su Xiao still needs to confirm Kong Ming''s loyalty.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to work hard. As a result, the people he cultivates can''t be used by himself. If that''s the case, Su Xiao will lose his wife and become a soldier.


    So even though Kongming has got Su Xiao''s attention now, Su Xiao still doesn''t intend to pick out. Although Wang Qiang seems to have absolute trust in all the people who can be selected here by Wang Qiang, Su Xiao still has to be careful. After all, being careful makes Wannian boat.


    What''s more, dazzling for a time does not represent anything. There are so many people who are short-lived in history, and there are too many.


    Just like Zhong Yong in Shang Zhong Yong, he is a genius. He can recite poems when he is young, but because he receives the attention of the world, he delays himself and fails to let the light of his childhood shine on. He fails in his growth and finally loses everything.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want such things to happen around him, so no matter how excellent talents appear, Su Xiao plans to wait until the end of this training.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know whether her decision is right, she can''t help it. She has too few things in her hand now. She can only drag them back.


    Because Su Xiao believes that as long as he has the system in hand, then everything will not be a matter, but now he still needs time.


    At the beginning of a new day, but today''s training is different from the past, today we all add weight, and the weight is not light, with a full 30 kg.


    Don''t underestimate the weight. Ordinary people, even if they let you walk on your back, will be tired after a long time. Don''t say it''s not an outing. Everyone is still competing. After all, no one wants to help others wash the smelly socks that have been worn all day.


    Hard training every day, not only physical fatigue, the last 10, in the mind is also suffering.


    However, the weight of 30 kg can only be regarded as an appetizer for today''s people. Even an ordinary special forces soldier may be able to achieve this level.


    Of course, their amount of training is not as big as Su Xiao''s, because Su Xiao''s requirement is to load every moment of the day, even eating and sleeping is no exception.


    Although this request is a little too much, it''s impossible. After all, Su Xiao''s time is short, so he can only use unusual means.


    Even if you put on a load-bearing suit, it doesn''t have much impact on your speed. In daily training, people who had been punished the day before are just like "mucky sticks", always able to pull up the rhythm.


    When you see them crazy, you will unconsciously speed up. After all, they don''t want to become one of the hapless 10 people today.


    In the morning, even though we were all wearing weight-bearing clothes, we still finished our usual tasks.In the afternoon, of course, it''s time for everyone to look forward to it and be afraid of it. The reason for looking forward to it is because they know that their physical fitness will become better after that. The reason for being afraid is because of the pain of the last time, which is still fresh in my mind, but no one shrinks.


    Because everyone''s heart has an extraordinary heart, but it depends on everyone''s will to see if they can through their own efforts.


    Because many people fail, not because they don''t have a dream, but because they are too weak. They always find all kinds of excuses for themselves. They never think that they are wrong. They always think of ways to excuse their failure.


    In the end, they can only become losers. This mark will always be with them in the future.


    After lunch, the sun is still hanging in the sky, but the bottom began to appear a mouthful of the big tank, and someone kept pouring water into it.


    From the sky, what you can see is that someone carrying a bucket shuttles back and forth between the mountains and forests. When they return to the camp, they pour the water into the tank.


    That''s right. This is the task Su Xiao gave them. He asked them to fill their water tank with water, because after washing pulp, they would excrete rubbish from their bodies again.


    When there is no water, how to clean it? So in order to train everyone, Su Xiao asked everyone to shuttle through the rough mountain forest under the condition of loading. The purpose of doing this is not only to let them draw water, but also to train their agility.


    Because there are many obstacles in the mountain forest, it''s just a natural training ground, so Su Xiao directly took advantage of this opportunity.


    After taking xisui pill, naturally it was a scream, but it was not as exaggerated as the first time, because many people were able to grit their teeth after having the first experience.


    ¡­¡­


    We don''t have to train in the afternoon, so Su Xiao will not stay there with them. After a week''s training, Su Xiao''s only change is her skin.


    Of course, these are not what Su Xiao cares about. After she left the forest, she took out her mobile phone and saw that there were more than 100 calls.


    Most of them are called by Wang Ying, Jiang Ke''er and Baisha. Even though they have told them their situation in advance, they still call several times a day to know Su Xiao''s situation.


    It''s just that Su Xiao is in the mountains, so he has no signal and doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Of course, it''s not just three people''s phone calls, but also two Lao Long''s missed calls. In addition to this, there are several Ye Xuan''s.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t call back several women first. After all, Su Xiao knows the weight and that Lao long is looking for himself. It''s not easy at all, so Su Xiao''s first choice is to ask Lao long what happened.


    After the phone rang, it was connected, but the opposite didn''t ask Su Xiao what he was doing. Instead, he just said that Mr. Hu was in H city.


    , after all, Su laughed so much that he couldn''t hide from the NSA''s eyeliner. So the situation of Su Xiao''s side, Lao long could have known clearly, but the old dragon didn''t ask, because the old dragon knew the proportion of Su''s smile.


    Of course, this is the reason why Su Xiao didn''t hide it. Su Xiao wanted to let everyone know his current situation.


    After that, Su Xiao talked to Ye Feng on the phone, but in the phone, Su Xiao got the same answer as Lao long, saying that Mr. Hu is in H city and is now starting to build his own power.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that master Hu would be so bold and dare to create his own power under his own eyes. Is this the legendary dark under the light?


    Because if people from the National Security Bureau didn''t investigate, maybe they would never have thought that someone would dare to do so under their own eyes.


    After all, H city is Su Xiao''s hometown. The last time Su Xiao went back, he helped the tigers unify H City, but Su Xiao always focused on X city, so he didn''t care so much about H city.


    After all, there is still a big gap between H city and X city, so Su Xiao naturally pays less attention to him. In addition, Su Xiao knows Hu Da''s ability and thinks that he doesn''t need to give random instructions, so Su Xiao always lets Hu Da make his own decisions.


    But who would have thought that they would choose to go to H city for development? It seems that they should pay more attention to their activities.


    Su Xiao didn''t go to H city immediately, but he was still busy training about 100 people. These people are his family in the future. Now he must cherish every inch of his time.


    Su Xiao didn''t think that the tiger conference couldn''t beat them. When Su Xiao really realized the difficulty of the problem, it was a little late. It had happened.


    After busy business, Su Xiao of course can''t help calling several women and praising them.

 Chapter 188

    After that, Su Xiao gave Ye Xuan a call back. During the call, she chatted with Ye Xuan for a while and then hung up.


    Even though it''s been so long, Su Xiao still hasn''t figured out what to do between herself and ye Xuan?


    By the time Su Xiao returned to the mountain area again, everyone had come back to life. After a pulp washing, he looked more radiant and more energetic than before.


    Now they are having dinner together, and we all know that the difficulties are still behind, but they will not choose to let go of their spare time. After all, the opportunity depends on people''s own grasp. If they let go, they can only slowly regret it.


    It has to be said that although the training is hard, there is absolutely no food to eat every day. Even if it''s delicious, it''s not too much. In this aspect, Su Xiao is willing to give up.


    Of course, it''s a dinner party, but one very important thing is missing, that is, wine. It''s just that it''s too much to drink, so everyone doesn''t have this idea.


    Because they know that they have to train tomorrow, and if they can''t get up at that time, their results will definitely be miserable.


    After Su Xiao came back, he was happy to see everyone''s entertainment. He was really satisfied with everyone''s performance.


    It''s just that Su Xiao has never been able to show it. After all, Su Xiao is playing the role of a strict father in everyone''s heart. So no matter what you do, Su Xiao should be very serious, so that everyone''s heart won''t be relaxed.


    The sun in the early morning is shining on the earth. In the mountains, there are already shouts of training. There are no people here, so we won''t disturb anyone''s rest. We can let ourselves go.


    Day by day, every day we are repeating the same training, with the beginning of training, the load on the body becomes more and more heavy.


    Now it''s only the third week of training, everyone has carried 80 kg of weight, which is equivalent to carrying an adult strong man on his back every day of training.


    This kind of weight, if you change to be an ordinary person, not to mention training, you will be able to walk a good way. However, for people whose strength has generally reached the low and high level, or even individual and intermediate level, this weight is still acceptable.


    Hard work is certain, but only by eating hard can we become human beings.


    Kong Ming''s performance is still so excellent, now he has the strength of intermediate and low level, and even has to break through the appearance.


    Su Xiao is very satisfied with such progress. As long as he continues to do so, Su Xiao feels that it is no longer a dream to cultivate a person with high-level and low-level strength in two months.


    However, what deserves Su Xiao''s attention is that recently, two more people have come from behind and have broken through to the middle and low level. Although they can''t compare with Kong Ming, their talent is also very good. Su Xiao also pays a little attention to these two people.


    Of course, during this period, Su Xiao made a phone call with Hu Datong when he took xisui pill for the third time.


    Now it''s still stable outside, and nothing happens. However, Su Xiao still thinks that something big will happen. He contacts Hu Da once and tells him about master Hu, so that he can be careful.


    Tiger Big confidently agreed. After all, today''s H city is not the time when the tiger gang and Xiaodao club have half the sky. Today''s tiger Gang is the only one here.


    Naturally, everything in H city can''t escape tiger''s eyes, but at first tiger didn''t care. After all, although the tiger gang has unified H City, there are still some small gangs under their hands.


    Just after Mr. Hu arrived in H City, he set up a small Gang with only a few dozen people. For such a gang, Hu da just heard the name of their leader. For others, Hu Da didn''t care at all.


    After all, this kind of power, in the view of tiger University, if you want him to perish, you don''t need to waste your efforts, it''s not worth your attention at all.


    But now after listening to Su Xiao''s words, I still decide to attack them. If I can catch them, I can make a great contribution in front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s strength is big, but he has seen it with his own eyes. A person''s strength can destroy a gang in the city. As long as he can hold his thigh all the time, he will have a bright future.


    After all, as long as you are a person, you will have ambition. As long as you have ambition, you can clearly know what you want.


    Tiger''s ambition is to go out of H City, to a broader stage and to see a more colorful world.


    It''s just that Hu Da knows his ability. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s appearance, he might still be in opposition to Xiao Dao. How could he be in the current situation.


    Of course, Su Xiao doesn''t know what Hu Da thinks. Su Xiao calls to remind Hu Da to be careful.


    Because Su Xiao knows about master Hu''s ability.Su Xiao doesn''t think Hu DA can compete with master Hu, so Su Xiao wants to remind Hu Da to be careful. As long as Hu Da closely monitors master Hu''s every move, he can attack them as soon as he has free time.


    At the right time, I can try my skills. By the time I plan to do it, the training here is almost over.


    Su Xiao plans to use this action to see his training results. Before things happen, Su Xiao has already thought about the things after the training.


    The training is going on every day, but now the worst thing for everyone is fighting. After all, everyone is wearing a weight of 80 kg. Basically, there is no place in the upper body that can''t be covered by the weight.


    However, when fighting in this way, people will have no way to start. No matter where they fight, the person who is hit will not feel pain. On the contrary, the person who makes the fight will still feel terrible pain.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect this result. In the end, it can only let everyone lift the load when fighting.


    As a result, just after the lifting of the load, people''s control of power was not very good, so several people were directly knocked down and did not move.


    This result not only scared Wang Qiang, but also worried Su Xiao. After all, it was cultivated by spending a lot of money. Could anything happen, so I went to check it. Fortunately, I was just knocked out for a while.


    Su Xiao took out the silver needle, two needles down, faint people began to wake up slowly.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s skill, people nearby could not help but marvel. They did not expect that Su Xiao was so powerful. He was not only good at Kung Fu, but also proficient in medicine.


    After such a thing, Su Xiao didn''t let them continue their fighting training. Su Xiao''s task is to get familiar with his own strength as soon as possible and control it as soon as possible, otherwise today''s thing will happen next time.


    It''s no big deal. It''s OK. If you lose one by accident, Su Xiao will be heartbroken.


    You know, Su Xiao''s investment in everyone is very large. The materials of xisui Dan are not what ordinary pharmacies can buy.


    In addition, the medicine bath three times a week uses some precious medicinal materials. Each person can soak it once, which is about 50000 yuan.


    It can be seen that Su Xiao spent a lot of effort on everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom boom boom." In the sky, the thunder continued, and the heavy rain continued, it seems that the sky is not the slightest intention to stop.


    But in the mountains, even if it''s raining cats and dogs, our training still can''t be finished, and we still insist on training.


    Although the heavy rain increased the difficulty of training, no one gave up, because not only they, but also Su Xiao stood in the rain with nothing to hide.


    It''s raining heavily for several days in a row. We train every day, but after training every day, we can drink a bowl of Su Xiao''s medicine to ensure that we don''t get sick.


    For Su Xiao''s skill, we all admire him very much, so even in the face of heavy rain, we are still sticking to it, and the amount of training every day is the same as usual.


    But these two days, Su Xiao temporarily cancelled the punishment of the last 10. After all, on rainy days, everyone''s clothes are mud, not so easy to clean.


    But everyone seems to have been used to Su Xiao''s order. Even if Su Xiao says to cancel it temporarily, the last 10 people still consciously stay and stand in the rain for one more hour, which can be regarded as the punishment for themselves today.


    Su Xiao was very satisfied with everyone''s performance. Although she didn''t say anything, she saw everything in her eyes.


    But now is not the time to reward everyone, for their performance, Su Xiao can only silently remember in mind.


    Maybe God is to increase the difficulty of Su Xiao''s training, this rain is a whole week, in this week, we took the fourth time of marrow washing pill.


    Among them, Wang Qiang, Kong Ming, Liu Feng and Liu Qi have successfully broken through to the intermediate level. As for others, they have also started to break through to the intermediate level. Only a few of them are still stuck in the low level. However, Su Xiao feels that they are not far away from the breakthrough.


    What they are short of is a chance. As long as they are given a chance, they can break through immediately.


    Su Xiao is very satisfied with this performance. Although we all rely on drugs to improve, the speed of our progress has been recognized by Su Xiao.


    The reason why we can make progress so fast is entirely because of our efforts. Maybe this is the rainbow we saw after the wind and rain!

 Chapter 189

    For everyone''s progress, everyone can feel it, so now everyone will be very serious in training.


    Because they know that if they make more efforts now, they will be able to gain more, and this kind of gain can be seen, and it does not take a long time to wait.


    As long as you pay now, it doesn''t take long, just a few days, you can clearly feel your change.


    So now, even without Su Xiao''s supervision and punishment rules, we will still work hard to train so that we can not regret it in the future.


    Because we all know that such opportunities will not be too many. The only thing we can do is to seize this opportunity. Maybe there will never be such a good thing in the future.


    Training is still in full swing, but compared with the beginning, now we have added a variety of different training methods, and everyone''s load is also increasing.


    But for these, no one is dissatisfied, but compared with the first few days, the care of the Lord is not the same, after the heavy rain, the sun will hang up in the sky on time every day.


    But this is not a good thing for the players, because the sun is shining, which proves that the training every day will be very hot.


    Maybe it''s also a test of heaven for them. After all, heaven will impose great responsibilities on these people. They must first work hard and work hard. Only when they pass the test of heaven and get the approval of heaven can they accept the great responsibilities of heaven.


    Of course, it''s just self comforting words. After all, the weather is changeable. No one can know when it will change.


    But the only thing that hasn''t changed is that the daily training is still the same, no matter it''s windy or rainy, there''s no way to stop everyone''s training.


    Under the baptism of wind and rain, under the sun, we finally passed the first month of training, and also ushered in the baptism of the fifth marrow washing pill.


    But now, the four who had already broken through to the intermediate level did not break through at all. They were stuck, as if they had met a bottleneck. After a week''s training, few of them were able to make any progress.


    But different from a few people, others have broken through one after another.


    This time, all of them have successfully broken through to the middle and low level, and even a few of them have directly caught up with Wang Qiang and others and broken through to the middle and middle level.


    This result makes Su Xiao very satisfied, but at the same time, Su Xiao also began to worry, after all, this time four people did not make any progress, must not be accidental.


    Maybe it''s their own way. Now it doesn''t work. This kind of training may not be able to meet everyone''s physical fitness. That''s why several people are stuck here at the same time and can''t make any progress.


    It seems that I should change my training method, but I don''t know what to do for a moment. If I ask the master, it''s probably useless. I can only see my own way.


    "Don''t worry. After all, it''s not easy to break through. If it''s always as easy as it was at the beginning, the world will be full of experts now, so you don''t need to be discouraged if you can''t break through."


    Su Xiao''s words were mainly heard by Wang Qiang''s four people, but he said them in front of everyone. After all, the improvement of his body is not obvious to anyone except Su Xiao, who is a systematic helper.


    "Well, let''s go to bed early now. There are training waiting for you tomorrow, so please work hard. After all, half of the time has passed and there is not much time left."


    "As long as you bite your teeth again, you can stick to the past, so I hope you don''t give up at the last moment. The end is in front of you. It''s a pity to give up now."


    After that, Su Xiao left. He didn''t care about everyone''s performance, because Su Xiao knew that everyone''s heart was clear. The purpose of his saying this was to add a lock to everyone''s heart.


    After Su Xiao returned to the dormitory, he began to think about how to make a breakthrough. If he was stuck here all the time, it would not only be that Su Xiao could not complete the tasks given by the system, but also that the next time was unnecessary waste.


    Just when Su Xiao is still pondering, the door is gently pushed open. Wang Qiang, Kong Ming and other four people come in. When they see the people coming in, Su Xiao knows their purpose.


    Because this time they have not been able to make any breakthrough in a week, so they come to Su to laugh here and want to ask what''s going on.


    "Sit down. I know what you''re here for." Without waiting for the four to speak, Su Xiaoxian said the purpose of everyone''s trip.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, everyone knows that they don''t have to worry any more. They just find a place to sit down and want to hear Su Xiao''s explanation. After all, they are also very worried about this situation. They don''t know whether it is their own reason or something else.


    If other reasons are good, if their own physical reasons, then they can only find Su Xiao to see if they can cure it.So at the meeting just now, they all kept silent, because they were afraid that if they said it, it would have any other impact.


    "I know. You want to ask why none of the four of you can make a breakthrough this week, right? I know you''re worried, but I''m the same.


    I don''t know why, because no one has done this before, so we can only explore and study by ourselves. "


    "It''s not only you who are worried, but also me. Even I''m more worried than you, because I''m afraid I can''t find a solution."


    With that, Su looked at the four with a smile.


    "If I really can''t find a solution this time, then at that time, everyone will be stuck here like you are now, and there is no way to break through."


    "After all, cultivation is accumulated bit by bit. Now my method may only be able to push you here. In the future, it can only rely on your own continuous efforts."


    "Of course, this is not absolute. As long as I can find a solution, you may be able to move forward, but now I have no way to give you an answer. What you can do now is to continue training and see if you can make a breakthrough."


    Su Xiao didn''t intend to hide it, because they could know the truth, and Su Xiao was not afraid that they knew the truth.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, this matter may need their help in the end and can only be solved. Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, although they were a little surprised, they seemed to be ready.


    After sending four people, Su Xiao began to fall into thinking. Su Xiao wanted to see if there was any way to solve today''s problems.


    But after thinking for a long time, Su Xiao still couldn''t get any solution. Su Xiao decided to increase everyone''s burden again from tomorrow.


    "System, do you have any solutions?" Suddenly, Su Xiao thought of the existence of the system, so she wanted to look at the system.


    "How can a system born to be omnipotent be baffled by such a simple thing? But why does the system tell the host? "


    "You know, although the purpose of the system is to help the host grow, it is not so easy for the host to get the answer from the system without any effort." The sound of the system sounded from Su Xiao''s heart.


    Hearing the system''s words, Su Xiao first gave a little smile, and then began to worry.


    From the perspective of the system, Su Xiao knows that the system is planning to pit knowledge points in itself again, but there is no way. Su Xiao can only make a big mistake once.


    "Say, how many knowledge points do you need? As long as you have a way, I will get it even if I lose my property." Su Xiao does not have the slightest hesitation, said firmly.


    "Not much, not much, as long as 1500 knowledge points. If the host pays, the system will send the solution immediately."


    It''s just that the system sounds like a naked shame to Su Xiao. He knows that he can''t get so many knowledge points, but he''s still here asking for so many knowledge points. It''s all about driving himself to death.


    "Can you give half first, then the others, and then slowly deduct them when you have some knowledge?"


    "No, it must be paid in a lump sum, not in arrears." The systematic answer is not the slightest muddle, but in Su Xiao''s opinion, it is a kind of strangulation.


    If it was not OK at the beginning, now it''s all about giving yourself a chance, and then letting yourself despair in such a situation.


    "But it''s not without the slightest way to see if the host really wants it." Just when Su Xiao was about to despair, the voice of the system rang out from Su Xiao''s heart again.


    "What method do you say? As long as I can complete it, I will try my best to complete it. You can rest assured that you know the importance of this method to me, so as long as I have the slightest hope, I will not give up."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao didn''t even think about it, so she asked what the system could do.


    "The solution is actually very simple, that is to ask the host to agree to a request of the system. If the host can agree, then the system can tell the host the solution for free."


    "Say it quickly, don''t say it''s a requirement. No matter how much, as long as I can do it, there''s no problem!" Can''t finish saying, Su smile hastens to urge a way.


    "Well, since the host has agreed, the requirement of the system is that the host needs to chat with the system more in the future, at least twice a week, and each time for more than 30 minutes. As long as the host agrees, the system can unconditionally tell the host the solution."

 Chapter 190

    The system''s words directly put Su Xiaolei in. Su Xiao thought about all kinds of requirements, but never thought about such requirements, because in Su Xiao''s opinion, such requirements are too unreasonable.


    After all, the system is just a machine without emotion. How can it make such a request? This makes Su Xiao''s heart full of doubts.


    If this is a person, then Su Xiao can understand it. Maybe she is too lonely. She hopes to find someone to chat with her. But a machine, even if it has its own consciousness, should not be like this


    Su Xiao knows that she seems to think the system is too simple. She has never been able to figure out the origin of the system. In addition to her strange dream that she had some time ago, now the system has put forward such a request.


    These signs together, this ordinary thing has become extraordinary, now it seems very strange, but Su Xiao can''t think about the problem clearly, so there is no way to get the final result.


    However, Su Xiao knows that she is getting closer to the truth step by step, but there is still a long way to go. However, the current situation is not to figure out the course of the matter, but to solve the problems in front of her first.


    Now Su Xiao can''t manage so much. He can only promise first, and then sort out the rest.


    "Well, I promise. As long as you give me a solution and what you just asked for, I promise."


    "Well, since the host has agreed, the system will tell the host the solution. In fact, the problem is very simple, that is, the current training method of the host, as long as it is aimed at everyone''s physical appearance, that is to say, it can only exercise everyone''s strength, agility and so on."


    "But at a certain level, the effect of these simple exercises began to slowly weaken, so now it will lead to someone stuck in the intermediate level of strength, and then there is no way to improve."


    "Say the point." Without waiting for the system to continue, Su Xiao directly interrupts the system, because she knows what the system says.


    "The key point is that the future training can not only focus on the outside, but also on the inside of the human body. As long as we can work out the training plan for the inside of the human body, then the current situation can be solved."


    "It''s just like the xisui pill. Every time it''s taken, it''s aimed at different places. That''s why it can have a huge effect every time."


    The system directly says the simplest Liezi.


    "But how do I develop training for the inside of my body? After all, in vivo training is not the same as in vitro training, which can easily rely on physical training to achieve the effect Sue asked curiously with a smile.


    "It''s not very difficult. The simplest way is to take a medicine bath, make some medicine to strengthen the body, and then let everyone soak. That''s the simplest way."


    "After all, if the medicine is absorbed into the body, it can play a certain role in health, but in this way, it will take more time and consume more."


    From the voice of the system, "two people" are talking about problems as if they were chatting.


    Of course, in fact, Su Xiao is mainly asking the system how to do it, but the system doesn''t care about it. Maybe it''s because Su Xiao just agreed to her request, so she''s more happy.


    "Well, is there any quick way? After all, my time is limited, as you know, it''s a task you personally issued. " Su said with a smile.


    "The host knows that the tasks issued by the system are all around the host. That is to say, if the host does not experience this event, the system will not issue such tasks. The tasks are random and the system has no way to control them."


    "Well, I know, but now I just want to know if there is any other way to solve the problem." Su Xiao waved impatiently, and then quickly pulled the topic back to the original thing.


    "Yes, it is to imitate and practice Qi, just like your practice, constantly practice to strengthen the meridians, so that you can break through."


    "But now practicing Qi is not suitable for everyone, because the speed is too slow, but we can use poison, give the poison to everyone, let the poison destroy everyone''s body, and then repair them, so that repeated, also can let everyone''s body get a lot of exercise."


    "No, no, this method is too poisonous, and I''m afraid of accidents." When the system finished, it was rejected directly by Su Xiao.


    "Then we can refer to the physical training in the novel. Their general training method is to bear the weight, or bear the impact of the waterfall falling down under the waterfall. Under such continuous attacks, they can improve their strength."


    "Well, it seems that I can only increase the burden of everyone. First try to see if I can get any effect." Su Xiao has his own idea.


    Although the method given by the system was not recognized by Su Xiao, the final idea inspired her.


    With the idea, Su Xiao soon fell asleep. After all, she has to train tomorrow.Although these training can only be regarded as a piece of cake for Su Xiao, she still insists on participating every day to set an example for everyone.


    The next day, Su Xiao''s biological clock woke up at the right time.


    When the new day comes, Su Xiao knows that her method will start to experiment today. If she can succeed, Su Xiao believes that she can finish the task ahead of time.


    If not, then Su Xiao can only use the system to give his own opinions.


    Although Su Xiao himself knows the danger of doing so, if it really comes to that time, Su Xiao will only have to do so.


    At the beginning of the new day, we are going to do running exercises as usual, but this time we are stopped by Su Xiao.


    "From today on, we don''t need to run any more. We will go into the water in the future. I want you to train in the water under the condition of loading."


    "Because only on land, we can''t get much promotion, so we have to change the way of training, we have to find other ways."


    "So from today on, we will go into the water and use the pressure in the water to constantly oppress our bodies and improve our quality."


    Although we all don''t understand Su Xiao''s way of doing things, but now we have completely obeyed Su Xiao, so we don''t neglect Su Xiao''s orders. We all follow Su Xiao and walk towards the river on the other side.


    When we came to the river, we didn''t hesitate and began to enter the water one by one, but the people who went down at the beginning didn''t have the slightest preparation and began to sink directly.


    After all, everyone is carrying more than 100 kilograms. We don''t feel much about the weight on land. After all, everyone''s strength is there.


    But now that we are in the water, we can''t show our strength. The original weight of more than 100 kg in the water is several times as effective as that on the land. It can directly drag people down.


    At the beginning, we didn''t expect this result, so those who didn''t have the slightest preparation sank directly. Fortunately, the people nearby were quick eyed and didn''t let them continue to sink.


    But just for a moment, it made them realize that they were careless. If there was no one else beside them, they might have fallen into the water and could not climb up again.


    The next morning, Su Xiao asked everyone to adapt to the training in the water, but at the beginning, Su Xiao asked everyone not to go too deep. After all, the deeper the place, the more dangerous it is.


    Time is like this, it will not stay for anyone, a day''s time, we all spend in the water, when you leave the water, because of a day''s immersion, one by one skin pale, and even look a little edema.


    It''s just that all these problems are hard for Su Xiao. For Su Xiao, who has advanced hand rejuvenation skills, these are not things. After landing, one person has a bowl of soup, and then the skin on everyone''s body returns to normal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It has to be said that Su Xiao''s hand is really beautiful, and everyone''s eyes are full of admiration. But Su Xiao doesn''t have time for this.


    Su Xiao knows that today is just the beginning, and he can''t see any changes. He has to spend a few more days to know whether there are any results.


    In the next few days, we all came here like this, but we have to say that this kind of training is really useful. At least Wang Qiang broke through to the intermediate and high-level strength. At the same time, he told Su Xiao that this scheme is feasible.


    Of course, during this period, not only Wang Qiang made a breakthrough, but also many people made a breakthrough, but they all made a breakthrough towards the intermediate level. Now this strength has not been noticed by Su Xiao, so Su Xiao did not pay so much attention.


    After a week of training in this way, Liu Feng and Liu Qi also broke through after Wang Qiang. Only Kong Ming has not yet broken through.


    However, Kongming awakened the water ability, and these days, under Su Xiao''s instruction, he broke through to the level of intermediate and low level.


    It has to be said that Kongming''s talent is really high, so even if Kongming''s strength is not able to break through, Su Xiao still attaches great importance to him, because Su Xiao knows that Kongming has awakened the water attribute, so he can''t get any effect in training in the water.


    Because of the affinity of water attribute, it will not cause any harm to him at all. On the contrary, there is a feeling of being like a fish in water and going home.


    Su Xiao didn''t think of Kong Ming''s situation. However, Su Xiao was very happy that Kong Ming could wake up. So Su Xiao helped Kong Ming explain how to use powers and how to communicate with elements.


    Of course, every time Su Xiao explains, Wang Qiang is indispensable. After all, although they awaken to different powers, their most basic use is the same.

 Chapter 191

    However, Wang Qiang''s talent in this aspect is still a little poor. Kong Ming has learned the same teaching method, but Wang Qiang still can''t understand it.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao helped Wang Qiang to wake up to the high level of local attributes last time. As long as he was given time, Wang Qiang would be able to reach the high level of strength, but this time would be longer.


    Because Kong Ming can''t get exercise, Su Xiao often helps him to open a small stove, but Su Xiao doesn''t say anything about it.


    During the day, Su Xiao still asked Kong Ming to train with us, just to use that time to feel the water attribute. Time is like a fleeting moment, gone forever, and the day of taking xisui pill for the fifth time is coming.


    Everyone has made some progress in just a few days. Su smiles in his eyes.


    It''s worth mentioning that Su Xiao''s task is about to be completed, which makes her very happy. She has done something she didn''t even dare to think about before.


    For such a result, Su Xiao felt very happy, because he broke the previous people can not do successful things.


    And this time when we use the Dishui pill, Su Xiao gets in touch with the outside world and gets the good news that Liu has brought back several dragon level experts.


    They are all former friends of Liu mang. Now they see Liu mang take refuge under Su Xiao''s command and no longer live the same life as before. They all envy each other. Later, with Liu Mang''s encouragement, they finally make up their mind to come and take refuge.


    After knowing the news, Su Xiao couldn''t help but be happy for a long time, because with their participation, the strength of the Qingbang can be further improved.


    This is a good thing for Su Xiao. Of course, it''s worth Su Xiao''s pleasure. But for the time being, Su Xiao can''t get away from it. She can only praise Liu mang verbally on the phone.


    The training is still in full swing, but this day Su Xiao suddenly received a task released by the system, which surprised Su Xiao.


    "Ding, issue the task: Hu Da''s crisis"


    "task details: because Hu Laozi came to H City, and the host asked Hu Da to pay close attention to Hu Laozi''s movement, Hu Da decided to destroy Hu Laozi and others after watching for a period of time."


    "Just because of the existence of Dao Lang, the members of Xiaodao society suddenly turned against the water, and the unprepared tiger fell into a bad situation. Now, with the help of the members of the tiger Gang, he has temporarily saved his life, but now he is in danger."


    "Task reward: reward 1000 knowledge points."


    "Task punishment: Tiger big sacrifice, H city power from now on by Hu Laozi control."


    For this sudden change, Su Xiao is also a little unprepared.


    But Su Xiao knows that he can''t delay. If he delays here for one minute, tiger will be in more danger. So Su Xiao immediately informs everyone and asks them to gather immediately.


    After that, Su Xiao told everyone that another force had a problem and needed immediate support. And this time, Su Xiao will take you as an advance training.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the people present were not afraid at all. Instead, they rubbed their hands and fists one after another to see the fruits of their hard work for more than a month.


    Looking at everyone''s appearance, Su Xiao couldn''t help nodding and was very satisfied with everyone''s performance.


    We went back and simply cleaned up. Then we drove to X city with Su Xiao, because if we want to go to H City, we have to go through X city to get there.


    Su Xiao also wants to see the strength of several people introduced by Liu mang. She plans to take them with her, so that they can show themselves by this opportunity. In the future, when Su Xiao reuses them, no one will object.


    After all, they don''t have any credit. Even if Su Xiao wants to reuse them, he has to consider the opinions of his subordinates, so Su Xiao wants them to establish their own prestige first.


    After returning to X city, Su Xiao met several people.


    It has to be said that the strength of several people introduced by Liu mang is good. The worst one has the strength of low level of dragon level, and even the most powerful one has reached the high level of dragon level. Just look at his appearance, it should not be long before he broke through, and his breath is not very stable.


    So at Su Xiao''s first look at him, he found that the aura around him was restless, and people couldn''t help looking at him more.


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t care, because as long as it''s not immortal level strength, Su Xiao is confident that he can suppress them, so Su Xiao is not afraid that they will mess.


    After seeing Su Xiao, Liu hurriedly introduced them to Su Xiao one by one.


    "Welcome to join the Qinggang. Since you are all willing to join the Qinggang, I have to say one more thing, that is, we will not be alone in the future. We must obey orders when we do things, and do not go our own way as before."


    After Liu''s introduction, Su Xiao began to speak. However, when he welcomed him, Su Xiao still wanted to beat everyone. After all, the worst thing about martial arts people was that they were too proud, especially those who thought they were powerful.If you can''t suppress such people at first, once they start to relax, it will be difficult for you to suppress them again. Therefore, Su Xiao chooses to suppress them to facilitate future management.


    Su Xiao is not afraid to take the other party away because of his own words. If so, Su Xiao will be glad, because such a stingy person can''t do anything well. It''s better to leave early.


    But obviously, they won''t leave so easily.


    They can stand here, have heard a lot of Su Xiao''s good words in front of Liu busy, what strength, superb medical skills and so on.


    As for their free practice, there are some problems in their body when they practice. They didn''t think there was anything wrong before, but with the accumulation, the problems are becoming more and more serious now. That''s why they hope to go to the big power and treat their own wounds.


    Although Su Xiao''s youth gang is not strong, since Liu has said so many good things about Su Xiao, plus Su Xiao''s medical skills, we have to come to have a look.


    After all, the strength of the current youth gang is still weak. At this time, joining them is like sending charcoal in the snow, which is much better than joining those big forces.


    After all, the old saying is right. As long as you seize this opportunity, you will be able to live a stable life in the future.


    "Don''t worry, since we have decided to join the Green Gang, we will definitely put the interests of the Green Gang first in the future." They promised.


    No matter whether they are sincere or fake, Su Xiao nodded after listening to this sentence, because people are unpredictable. Who knows what they think now?


    But when Su Xiao talked with them, Liu was watching the people behind Su Xiao, but he didn''t know. He was scared.


    Although Liu has no systematic help, his intuition is still terrible. Just looking at everyone, Liu finds that in just over a month, everyone''s strength has made great progress.


    Although they can''t feel their real strength, Liu feels that at least one of them has the strength of middle and low rank.


    You know, a month ago, they were ordinary people. At most, they had better physical fitness, but now they are just like a new person. Liu was full of interest in their experience and shocked by Su Xiao''s ability.


    In a short period of time, so many people have made great changes. It can be said that it is an unprecedented breakthrough. After all, I have never heard of who can make so many people break through so many levels in a short time.


    "Well, now that we know each other, let''s get on the bus and go out with me. It happens that I have something to do here. If you follow me, the talents behind me can get more protection." After that, Su Xiao went back to the car.


    The car drove all the way to H city. Fortunately, the distance between the two cities was not far, so driving didn''t waste much time, so it arrived at H city.


    Because when Su Xiao was still in the mountains, he received a call for help from Hu Da, but there was no signal at that time. Fortunately, the task of the system made Su Xiao realize that it was wrong, so he was able to have the present scene.


    When Su Xiao just left the mountain area, he had already contacted Hu Da once. He knew the location of Hu DA and the current situation of the tiger gang.


    As for the current situation of the tiger Gang, Su Xiao doesn''t know how to say that the tiger is big. After all, he dares to attack without investigating the other party clearly, and is caught off guard by the other party.


    It''s not only the members of the tiger gang who are seriously injured, but also Hu Da himself. As a last resort, Hu DA can only ask Su Xiao for help.


    But at the beginning, he didn''t get through to Suxiao. Hu Da thought he was finished. Not long after that, he received Suxiao''s call again, which made Hu Da feel like a hell paradise.


    But when Su Xiao comes, Hu Da will be relieved. Next, he just needs to give it to Su Xiao to solve it. After all, Hu Da knows Su Xiao''s ability very well. If Su Xiao can''t solve it, he can only say that he is already doomed.


    But Su Xiao obviously can''t put tiger in great danger. After all, tiger dominates H city and brings many benefits to his family.


    In addition, Hu Da is also loyal to himself. Such a person is like Wang Qiang. Su Xiao will not easily abandon him.


    Su Xiao came to Tiger now hiding place, see tiger big body wound has been treated, but still looks very ferocious.


    Even though Wang Qiang is well-informed, he can''t help but take a breath. After all, the big tiger looks so ferocious.


    But Su Xiao didn''t show much. She just told Hu Da not to move. Then she took out the silver needle and used her powers to disinfect it. Then she began to prick it up for Hu da.

 Chapter 192

    A few needles down, tiger big that originally because of excessive blood loss and pale face, unexpectedly began to appear a trace of blood.


    For Su Xiao''s hand, we have been used to it for a long time, so we are not surprised, but just a few people are stunned.


    Although Liu mang has already said that Su Xiao''s medical skills are superb, it''s hard to hear, so even if he knows, he doesn''t have a concept. But now, it seems that Su Xiao''s medical skills are really not so superb. It''s a complete comeback!


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t have time to care about their opinions now. The most important thing for Su Xiao is to find out the position of master Hu first, and then eliminate them. So Su Xiao inquires about the tiger in detail.


    It turns out that master Hu came to H city more than a month ago. At that time, Su Xiao was still in the capital, but he didn''t know they were master Hu at that time.


    Not long after they came back, they took over a small Gang in H city. However, the gang was too small and located in a remote area, so Huda didn''t care.


    I just don''t know. This gang is more and more powerful. At last, they still accept the small gangs around them.


    Although these gangs are despised by Hu Da, many of them belong to the tiger gang. Now they are suffering, and Hu Da is not so good at helping, so Hu Da sends his men to clean them up.


    At the beginning, tiger big they play with the wind and water, but later they appeared a master, tiger big they began to only be able to spend with them.


    In the end, tiger couldn''t help it, so he did it himself.


    Although that man is more powerful than tiger, there is a limit, so after that man is dragged down by tiger, their subordinates are not the opponents of tiger gang.


    But who would have thought that Dao Lang secretly got in touch with the old part of Xiaodao club when he was on the big tiger expedition.


    Because they are the old members of the Xiaodao club, they have been suppressed in the tiger gang. Now Daolang finds them, and with DaoLang''s previous prestige, the members of the former Xiaodao Club suddenly turn back.


    Now tiger can be miserable, directly surrounded by people in the middle of the fight, even if the tiger has three heads and six arms, there is no way, can only take the tiger Gang''s brother to retreat.


    However, they were bitten by the people of Xiaodao club. If it wasn''t for Hu Da''s good relationship with Su Fei, the director of H city police station, and asking for the help of the director at the critical moment, Hu might have been dead now.


    For such a result, Su Xiao does not know what to say, but Su Xiao knows that this time it is not easy to find Mr. Hu, absolutely not easy enough to let him go.


    So Su Xiao must make a good plan to see how to win him at one stroke, and don''t give him a chance to turn over.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao''s eyes brightened, and he had a way. Since Hu DA and the director had a good relationship, he could only let Hu DA and the director play a play.


    On the second day, the number of policemen on the street began to decrease. On the third day, there were only two or three policemen on the street, and the others had returned to their comfortable offices.


    Hu also got the news of the decrease of police, but he didn''t know it was arranged by Su Xiao on purpose, because Su Xiao was very careful when they came, and no one saw them.


    Hu, who got the news, laughed and thought his plan had been successful.


    That''s right. When the tiger gang was about to fail, the police suddenly stood up. As long as a person with a clear eye can see that the tiger Gang must be connected with the police station.


    But Mr. Hu had no way, so he thought of a very simple way, that is to arrange for people to make trouble everywhere.


    As long as someone calls the police, the police station must send someone to solve it. As long as such things happen all over the country, the police force here can be weakened.


    At that time, he can take advantage of the opportunity of the police being transferred to rush in. Mr. Hu believes that as long as he goes all out, he can definitely solve the battle in a short time.


    After all, Tiger Big has been seriously injured, other people can be ignored, after all, ordinary people can not play any role.


    As long as you eliminate tiger big, you can dominate H City, and then take h as the starting point to attack the surrounding cities. Finally, with this as the capital, you can take action against Su Xiao to get revenge.


    Because Mr. Hu knows that he has the support of heaven and Earth Society. No matter which city he is in, he can get strong support. It is not difficult to achieve his goal.


    But what Mr. Hu didn''t know was that his idea was good, but now there was danger waiting for him. As long as he was not careful, he would fall into the abyss and be doomed.


    But these Hu don''t know, still doing his spring and autumn dream, now he has thought of Su Xiao once again met himself, will be how a surprised expression.


    When you know your strength, what kind of shock, will you regret that you let yourself go.After all, compared with the old Hu, now he has experienced so much wind and rain. The reason why he can support him is that he wants to find Su Xiao for revenge.


    Especially after seeing the strength of heaven and earth society, master Hu knew how small he was before.


    I didn''t know it before. I thought that the heaven and Earth Society was a pure warrior organization. However, after deep understanding, I realized how ridiculous my previous idea was and how terrible the strength of the heaven and Earth Society was.


    If it is not for the pressure of the powerful machine of the country, the strength of the heaven and Earth Society may be shown, which will shock the world.


    It''s just that many countries are beginning to guard against the existence of the heaven and earth society, so even if they are as strong as the heaven and earth society, they have to bear it. Because there is nothing to fight against a country. After all, they all say that no matter how hard they are, they are afraid of kitchen knives.


    If the country really wants to trouble you, no matter how fierce you are, in front of aircraft and tanks, the strength you can play is very small, so people like Su Xiao can get out of danger again and again.


    And the state is also afraid of forcing the heaven and earth society to be too urgent, leading to uncontrollable changes, so it will cultivate Su Xiao, and want to use Su Xiao to fight against the heaven and Earth Society.


    But we all try our best to control things within a certain range, and no one will violate the bottom line, so we keep a tacit understanding.


    After getting the change of the police station, Mr. Hu quickly informed Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang that he wanted them to be ready and do it as soon as they had the chance.


    But I don''t know why. After giving orders, Mr. Hu always felt uneasy. He thought about his plan carefully, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Therefore, master Hu can only suppress his uneasiness, but out of caution, he sent someone to tell Xiaoxiao and Daolang to be careful not to fall into the enemy''s plot.


    Although both of them thought it was impossible after listening, out of their trust in Mr. Hu, they still ordered them to go on and told everyone to pay attention.


    When it came to the fourth day of the incident, there was no police in the street. Xiaoxiao and Daolang felt that it was time to start.


    But now it''s daylight, and they don''t dare to do it openly, so they are going to wait until the evening, and they also report the news here to Mr. Hu.


    But I don''t know why. After hearing the news, Mr. Hu didn''t feel at ease. On the contrary, he felt even more flustered.


    Mr. Hu didn''t know why, so he had to recall what happened in his mind one by one to see if he had any mistakes.


    Because Mr. Hu had this feeling before, and every time, this feeling helped him through the difficulties, so that he could go all the way safely.


    But this time, Mr. Hu thought for a long time and didn''t find anything wrong. At last, he had to give up and only comfort himself in his heart. This is his illusion. After all, now that he has the chance to win, how can he still fail?


    But what Mr. Hu doesn''t know is that when he comforts himself for his uneasiness, in a villa in H City, Su Xiao is drinking tea with a fat middle-aged man. However, the middle-aged man is trembling and even dare not breathe.


    If people who know about it see it, they will be shocked. You know, this fat middle-aged man is the director of the Public Security Bureau of H city. Even in front of the mayor, he will not be so careful, but now he is so unbearable in front of a young man.


    In fact, the matter is very simple. After Su Xiao asked Hu Da to contact the director, he was afraid that the director would not be reliable, so he came here in person and showed the certificate to the director.


    Just a glance, the director knows that the person in front of him can''t be provoked by himself. The NSA special action card is not available to ordinary people.


    If you are a low-level person, you may not know the meaning of it, but Su Fei''s ability to take the position of director is obviously not simple. He knows a lot more than ordinary people.


    So he knew that this was a license to kill. Even if Su Xiao killed himself, there would be no punishment.


    So even if Su Fei is a director, he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant in front of Su Xiao, because Su Xiao said that he should cooperate with Hu Da this time. This sentence means that Su Xiao already knows the deal between him and Hu da.

 Chapter 193

    To put it simply, his secret has been known. As long as Su Xiao tells the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission, even if he is the director, there is no way, because he is still under pressure.


    There are a lot of people peeping at their seats in the three-thirds of the land of H city. As long as they are caught, they will be pulled down from their present position in a few days. So Su Fei looks at Su Xiao and sweats.


    However, from now on, Su Xiao didn''t do anything else except to cooperate with Hu Da''s movements, so Su Fei didn''t dare to do anything else. He could only cooperate peacefully, hoping to kill Su Xiao as the "God of pestilence" as soon as possible.


    But if Su Xiao knew that he was regarded as the God of plague by others, he didn''t know what he would think.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know about it, so she didn''t think about it. Now she is thinking about how to catch up with Hu.


    Fortunately, I brought some dragon level masters this time. Although the main purpose of bringing them here is to take care of the players I trained, now it seems that they can also be used. Since someone can use them, there is no need to hide them.


    Su Xiao makes a decision in his heart. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity and can''t let Mr. Hu Run away. It''s a good opportunity to clean up his knowledge.


    If this opportunity is let go this time, it will be difficult to have such an opportunity next time.


    The waiting time is always long, both sides are waiting, both sides have their own plans, just waiting for the arrival of the night, Su Xiao, they can be said to be in the dark this time, so Hu''s every move is in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    But Su laughs at their existence, but master Hu doesn''t know about it at all. It''s also because master Hu didn''t choose the right place. He even found the place where the strength of heaven and earth society is weak.


    If in other places, Su Xiao, if they want to enter here in such a silent way, it is impossible, but in H City, Su Xiao''s forces have ruled, and the forces of heaven and earth here have also been hit.


    Although the people of Xiaodao Club betrayed, but now master Hu''s focus is on Hu Da, so they don''t care much about other people. This result brings convenience to Su Xiao and also prepares for their demise.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun hung in the sky all day, finally tired, down the mountain to rest.


    But as the sun goes down, the whole city of H is full of the atmosphere of extermination, and everyone goes home early. The whole street is not like the street in the urban area, quiet and frightening.


    In this way, time goes by minute. People with a little influence all know that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Tomorrow morning they will know what the weather in H city will be like.


    Just don''t know in the end is the tiger Gang continue to sit on the leading position? Or will the new knife take its place?


    No matter who it is, there will be a conclusion tomorrow. However, some people still support the tigers in their hearts. After all, the tigers never disturb the people under the management of Huta. Therefore, many civilians believe in the tigers and silently pray for them.


    Of course, if there are supporters, there will naturally be opponents. However, they are not clear about the situation now, so they dare not jump out, because the tigers can become the boss of H, which naturally has its own extraordinary features.


    So before the outcome is clear, no one dares to jump out. Everyone is waiting for the result tonight.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak." All of a sudden, there were bursts of brake sounds in the street. All the people who heard them consciously closed the doors and windows, because we all know that the good play has begun. Now what they can do is to wait at home.


    Buses and vans stopped at the gate of Huta, and groups of people came down from the bus. Everyone was vicious and had a bright machete in his hand.


    If ordinary people encounter such a scene, they may be scared to pee, but everyone who can be here has experienced "big storms".


    Finally, Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang got off the bus. This time, they brought about 1000 people. After all, they attacked the headquarters of the tiger Gang, so they had to use all their strength.


    Although the tiger gang has been injured and their morale has been greatly reduced, their vitality is still there. It''s not easy to deal with them all at once.


    Just because there are too many people, even if they just stand there one by one, the door of tiger bar is blocked.


    But with Xiaoxiao and DaoLang''s progress, we will still take the initiative to give way.


    Entering the bar, the scene inside the bar is similar to that outside. It''s a sea of people, but most of them are standing on the second floor or above.


    The only people who are really on the first floor are those brought by Hu DA and Su Xiao, but Su Xiao is not in the crowd. It''s just Xiao Xiao, they obviously don''t know these people, so they don''t care.


    "Tiger big, you have no way to go, now give you a choice, surrender, we can spare you not to die, you can still live a safe and stable life, otherwise today next year, it will be your memorial day." Dao Lang looked at Hu DA and said.But Hu Da didn''t care about their words. After all, even if Su Xiao didn''t come to help, most of the tigers were ready to die. Now that Su Xiao has come to support them, how can he surrender?


    "Don''t dream. If I would surrender to you, I wouldn''t be sitting here waiting for you."


    "Well, since you don''t want to have a toast or a drink, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance. Come on, brothers!" Xiao Xiao, who has a hot personality, speaks directly.


    Dao Lang had no objection to Xiao Xiao''s order, so he nodded to the people who looked at him, and then they began to rush towards the tiger.


    But sometimes, it''s not that many people can decide the outcome, not to mention the limited location in the bar, so the advantage of many people can''t be carried out.


    Even sometimes, when there are too many people, they will get in the way. They are afraid that they will hurt their companions if they are not careful.


    It''s just that they don''t care so much about their binding hands and feet. They try their best. How can they be compared with these ordinary people today? After a while, they beat down one piece directly. Xiaoxiao and Daolang are surprised. They don''t know that there are such a group of experts in tiger hands.


    Now, looking at their "majestic" appearance, Xiao Xiao can''t help it, because he knows that if he doesn''t do it, others can''t deal with them.


    But after seeing Xiaoxiao''s hand, they were not afraid. Instead, they were very excited and wanted to compete with Xiaoxiao.


    What''s different is that the morale of the people Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiao brought is greatly increased, and the fear that they felt because of their strength has disappeared.


    It has to be said that even though they have been trained for more than a month, they still have a gap compared with Xiaoxiao, a person with rich experience.


    So before long, Xiaoxiao knocked down several people. They were thick skinned, but there was no big deal. They just lost their fighting power temporarily.


    Wang Qiang could not sit still when he saw such a situation, and directly took the rest of the people in the battle.


    It has to be said that the training together has established a very deep tacit understanding. Even though Xiao Xiao''s strength is higher than that of Wang Qiang''s four, their joint efforts have barely trapped him.


    Wang Qiang, in particular, because he awakened the power of the earth element, was a walking shield. He was beaten away and joined the battlefield again and again. At the same time, the cooperation of the four people became more and more tacit.


    Dao Lang''s side is restrained by Xiao Xiao, so the battle is one-sided, and the advantage of more people has no effect at all.


    There are many people lying on the ground, most of them are brought by Dao lang. although some people are injured on the side of Hu Da, they will be rescued by their companions and placed in the back after losing their fighting capacity.


    Seeing such a scene, Dao Lang knew that the matter tonight was not so simple, so Dao Lang planned to do it directly, hoping to solve the battle quickly.


    It''s just that Dao Lang''s thinking is too simple. When Dao Lang is ready to start, he is stopped by a middle-aged man behind Hu da. No matter how Dao Lang moves, he can''t break through.


    Dao Lang knew that he was not the opponent of that man and was ready to retreat.


    It''s just that it''s not that easy. Their strength is too poor. After discovering Dao Lang''s intention, the man makes a direct move.


    In an instant, everyone felt that Dao Lang had been captured alive.


    Seeing this scene, one of the crowd quietly retreated to the back and took out his mobile phone. After calling, he said "the situation has changed" before waiting for the opposite person to speak. Then he hung up and moved to the back of the crowd.


    Listening to the busy sound from his mobile phone, Mr. Hu couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the situation would really change. He just arranged for a person to follow him just because he was upset. If there was a real situation, he would inform himself immediately.


    But Mr. Hu didn''t expect that there was an accident. Without time to think about it, Mr. Hu was ready to run away.


    But it''s too late to go now. Just when Mr. Hu just stood up, the door of the office was pushed open, and Su Xiao came in from the outside.


    The door was suddenly opened, and Mr. Hu habitually looked up, but when he saw Su Xiao, he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect to meet Su Xiao here. In an instant, he understood why he felt uneasy and knew where he was wrong.

 Chapter 194

    Seeing Su Xiao''s moment, Hu knew his carelessness and that he had no chance. He lost this time and had no chance to turn over.


    But Hu''s heart is not willing, not willing to fail, so Hu is ready to fight.


    He knew that as long as he could run out and run to a place where there were many people, Su Xiao would not dare to do anything to himself, and he would still have a chance to survive.


    "Why are you here?" Now that he has plans, what master hu wants to do now is to let Su Xiao relax his vigilance, so he directly sits back in his position when he talks, and intends to give Su Xiao an illusion.


    "Ha ha, how did I come? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you are too deep to catch you. It''s just that you''re too restless. You''ve already run away. Why do you want to come back? Don''t you know that H city is also my territory?


    If I were you, I would choose to live a safe and stable life in a place. Unfortunately, there is no chance now. You can only blame yourself


    Su said with a smile as she approached the old man Hu.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know the purpose of master Hu, now he is too important for him to be careless.


    Because Su Xiao has already had a deep understanding of the way that heaven and earth will always appear at the critical moment, and will never allow such things to happen to him again.


    "I didn''t expect that you should pay so much attention to me in your eyes. I''ve been looking for me for so long, but I can only blame my carelessness. I should have planned it last time. I didn''t expect that I was run away by the tiger at the critical moment."


    "I know that it''s no use regretting now. I have to say that you are really lucky. Even God is on your side a lot of times."


    "The last time you fainted, if you hadn''t woken up in time, you would not have been there now. But people are not as good as heaven. You would have woken up at the critical moment, and your strength has greatly increased."


    "The same is true this time. You will always appear at every critical moment, but I advise you not to be too proud. The strength of heaven and earth society is not something you can fight against."


    Seeing Su Xiao getting closer and closer to himself, master Hu has given up the chance to resist, because he knows that even if he wants to run so close, he can''t help it.


    It seems that he should have left decisively just now. Master Hu began to regret it in his heart.


    Fortunately, Hu didn''t take his family with him at the beginning, which made him very glad that he couldn''t run away, but he was not the queen of the Hu family.


    At the beginning, he was just afraid that they would suffer with him, so he arranged them first, prepared to create a foundation, and then took them over.


    I didn''t expect that the simple idea at that time saved their lives now.


    Now there is no worry, Hu is no longer afraid of anything, ready to do the last fight, anyway, are broken pot broken.


    He is going to attack Su Xiao with lightning speed when she is closer to him. Unfortunately, what he doesn''t know is that his idea is beautiful, but reality will tell him what is cruel.


    He still keeps his understanding of Su Xiao in the last time, but now Su Xiao has broken through again. Compared with the last time, he has made a big difference. How can he make master Hu succeed easily.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. I also think God must be on my side, but there is no way. As for the heaven and earth society, I have never underestimated it, but there is no chance of relaxation between us. "


    "Even if I want to stop now, heaven and earth will not let me go, so why should I bow down like heaven and earth? No matter how powerful it is, it''s a real tiger. If it wants to eat me, it''s going to break one of his teeth. "


    When Su Xiao said this, he was full of pride. This is Su Xiao''s confidence in himself and the system. Because Su Xiao knows that as long as he has the help of the system, sooner or later he will be able to have the strength to fight against heaven and earth.


    However, Su Xiao''s self-confidence is arrogant to master Hu, because master Hu has personally experienced the power of heaven and earth, and that is just the tip of the iceberg.


    But just like that, he was surprised. That''s why he thought Su Xiao''s words were wishful thinking and unrealistic.


    "Ha ha, you will understand how ridiculous your thoughts are now. It''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to see your surprise now, but I will wait for you in the sky."


    With these words, without waiting for Su Xiao to respond, master Hu quickly gives Su Xiao the illusion that he has given up resistance.


    It''s a pity that master Hu''s all-out attack, in Su Xiao''s view, was completely without any pressure, and the speed was very slow.


    So Su Xiao turns her head slightly and easily avoids Hu''s attack. Then her left hand moves out quickly and grabs Hu''s right hand. After seizing it, Su Xiao steps back and pulls Hu out from behind his desk.A simple hand, two people''s high and low moment can judge.


    Although Mr. Hu was also unprepared, the hunch of the warrior made him react quickly. He supported the ground with his left hand, exerted himself on his waist, and then landed safely.


    It''s just that he looks a little embarrassed, which proves that he didn''t have the slightest advantage in what just happened in a flash.


    After standing firm, Mr. Hu has not been able to wake up from the shock just now. He just stands like this, but Su Xiao doesn''t stay at all.


    Since Mr. Hu didn''t respond, he was not polite. He hit Mr. Hu and hit him on the wall of the office. The whole room seemed to shake violently.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!" Mr. Hu didn''t seem to feel any pain. He just kept repeating a sentence.


    After all, it''s not the fault of Mr. Hu. The strength of Su Xiao''s sudden display is completely beyond Mr. Hu''s expectation. You know, it''s not long since Su Xiao''s last breakthrough, but in a short time, Su Xiao has become stronger again.


    The speed of Su Xiao''s progress is completely unexpected. Who would have thought that Su Xiao could become stronger again in a short time.


    "Nothing is impossible. You can only blame yourself for being too confident. Don''t you know that people will make progress? If you don''t make progress, don''t you allow others to make progress? "


    "Your failure is doomed, because you have been standing still, and your enemy has already surpassed you, but you don''t know it, so you can go safely, you are doomed to have no chance."


    Su said with a smile and walked slowly towards master Hu. At the same time, a black short blade appeared in her hand.


    That''s right. This is the blade of shadow. It has never been used since the last time we solved the problem with the members of the heaven and Earth Society of X city. Now Su Xiao has taken it out again.


    "Ha ha, come on, Su Xiao. Give me a good time. I''ll wait for you below." After that, master Hu closed his eyes, because he knew that he had no chance at all. Instead of struggling for mercy, he had better face it safely.


    After all, in master Hu''s heart, he didn''t regret it again, even if he was about to die now.


    Because Su Xiao killed his son, even if his son had more mistakes, even if his son had made a big mistake, it was his son.


    Now that he was killed by Su Xiao, he must take revenge for him. Even now, Hu doesn''t regret that he is the enemy of Su Xiao. He can only blame his own strength. He is too careless, so he can''t solve Su Xiao.


    Seeing Hu''s appearance, Su Xiao didn''t hesitate. He went straight down with a knife. The sharp shadow was just a stroke. Hu''s head was separated from his neck and body, and blood was ejected from his neck, but Su Xiao left at the moment when the knife was sliding.


    With the knife in Su Xiao''s hand across Hu''s neck, Su Xiao''s heart rings a systematic sound.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission: to make a comeback and clear all liabilities of the host."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: Hu Da''s crisis, successfully rescued Hu Da, and successfully completed the task, and awarded 1000 knowledge points."


    When Su Xiao leaves Mr. Hu''s office, the sound of the system rings in Su Xiao''s heart. But at this time, Su Xiao doesn''t pay attention to these.


    Today''s Su Xiao is still silent in the moment when master Hu was killed. Although this time is not the first time Su Xiao killed, what''s different from the last time is that this time Su Xiao didn''t have a feeling of blood boiling, but felt the simplicity of life.


    A life goes away like this.


    Life is like this, you don''t know what will happen in the next second, the weak always can''t control their own destiny, just like master Hu, how to say it can be regarded as a hero, but in the end, it is because of their own strength.


    At this moment, Su Xiao made up his mind that he must strive to develop his own strength, because now he has no resistance ability in front of heaven and earth society, just like "master Hu". This is not what Su Xiao wants. He wants to control his own destiny!


    Su Xiao decided that from tomorrow, we must increase the training of everyone, and treat ourselves more strictly, and cultivate our own powerful forces as soon as possible.

 Chapter 195

    The next day, the tense atmosphere of last night disappeared completely, and the early morning sun sprinkled on the earth, and the city resumed its former bustle. But today''s knife will have disappeared without a trace, as if it has never appeared in general.


    As we all know, in this storm, the tiger Gang successfully survived and became the final winner. As for Xiaodao club, it can only become a stepping stone on the way to the success of the tiger gang.


    The forces who got the news congratulated the tiger Gang one after another, because they knew that the tiger gang had completely established itself in H City, and no one could pry its hegemony, so everyone could only have a good relationship with it.


    At this time, the tiger Gang suddenly released a major news, that is, the tiger Gang later changed its name to the Green Gang, and said that it used to be the branch of the Green Gang in X city, and now it officially takes the name of the Green Gang.


    This news is undoubtedly a blockbuster for H City, which shocked all the people in H city. No one would have thought it would be like this. No one would have guessed that the tiger Gang is actually a branch of the youth gang, and now it is going to officially return.


    You know, Qingbang is the only force in X city, so even people in H city have heard of it. After all, the distance between the two cities is too close.


    When the Qinggang dominated X city strongly, people in H city were worried about whether the Qinggang would attack h, but no one knew why the Qinggang changed its old style after occupying X city and began to stop, so people began to pay less attention to the Qinggang.


    Therefore, the news today is too surprising. After all, no one thought that the Green Gang, which has always been safe and stable, would unconsciously support the existence of a tiger Gang, which makes everyone begin to recognize the Green Gang again.


    What the Green Gang did was incredible. Of course, no one thought that Su Xiao had done all this by himself, which had nothing to do with the Green Gang.


    However, we all don''t know about this. We thought that it was the Green Gang that did it secretly. The Green Gang suddenly showed up in the eyes of the world, making them understand that this is a force that can''t be underestimated.


    But these are not what Su Xiao is worried about. Now Su Xiao has already left H city and returned to the mountain area. In this place where there is no signal, she has started a day''s training.


    It''s just that the number of people trained today is not as large as before, because some people are seriously injured, and now they are still lying in bed. Even with Su Xiao''s treatment, they still can''t recover in just one night.


    But last night''s fight brought us a lot of self-confidence, let them see the results of their hard training this month, of course, there are also a lot of shortcomings, some problems are one after another in the fight last night to show.


    For example, everyone''s cooperation is not high, and they often fight separately, so many times they are seized because of the empty back.


    If we all cooperate and help each other, then this situation will not happen, and the number of injured people can definitely be reduced by more than half.


    However, Su Xiao also knows that this is mainly because of the method he used in training. In order to make everyone improve quickly, he used to make everyone compare with each other.


    Everyone''s heart is full of fighting spirit, want to do the best, but at the same time, everyone''s heart also began to exclude cooperation.


    For this reason, last night, everyone tried to show themselves and their strength, but forgot their companions. Instead of leaving their backs to their teammates, they left their backs to the enemy.


    At the beginning of this morning''s training, Su Xiao put forward the problem and began to make corresponding changes. He changed the previous situation of fighting separately into a unit of a team. In the future, the team with the worst performance will be punished together, not the individual.


    The purpose of doing so is to help each other and understand the importance of teammates. No matter how powerful a person is, he is still insignificant in front of everyone.


    Just like a chopstick is easy to break, but a chopstick is no longer so easy to break, their essence is the same, they need to unite.


    Now the result of Su Xiaoyao is the same as that of a chopstick. They all want to unite them and play the role of one plus one more than two.


    In this way, although the training program has not changed, it can be seen everywhere that someone is constantly urging the people behind to hurry up. When someone can''t, someone will take the initiative to help him and move on together.


    Seeing this result, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, because this is what Su Xiao wanted.


    Su Xiao knows that this result is not only because he made such a request today, but also because last night''s events let them understand the importance of teammates.


    Because a lot of people in the end, if it wasn''t for the desperate help of their teammates, they were moved to the safe range behind, maybe many of them would never see today''s sun again.


    Even if some people are not as good as themselves in training, others save their lives at the critical moment, which makes many people realize that they can never make progress with real fighting in training.In the fight, in order to survive better, we need to constantly think of ways.


    Time passed quickly, blinking time, the fifth time to take xisui Dan.


    Today, we all know what day it is. It''s a painful and happy day. What''s painful is that we will suffer from pain physically and mentally. What''s happy is that after the pain, we can feel the improvement of our strength.


    Taking advantage of the time when you take xisui pill, Su Xiao will contact the outside as usual. After all, the signal here is not good. She can only contact the outside once a week.


    Although Su Xiao told me before that if there was something that could not be solved, he would come here to find himself, but Su Xiao was still a little worried.


    After all, most of the strength of the Qingbang has been brought here by himself. Although there are a group of people like Liu, except Liu, Su Xiao can''t completely rest assured of other people.


    However, after contacting, nothing happened. It''s tiger big. Everyone wants to meet the boss of the Green Gang, but tiger big finds a reason to solve it.


    Of course, Su Xiao still has to make a phone call with Wang Ying''s daughter. Although they talk to each other once a week, they are still worried about Su Xiao every time they call.


    Even if Su Xiao had already told them, everyone would ask when Su Xiao would go back and how was her life?


    Hearing the voice of their concern, Su Xiao also hopes to be able to go to their side immediately, but Su Xiao knows that this is not good, so she has to hang up the phone every time.


    After that, Su Xiao makes a phone call to Lao long, because there is an old dragon in Su Xiao''s mobile phone who hasn''t answered, so Su Xiao is going to return one and ask what it is.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, Lao Long''s hearty laughter came from inside.


    "Ha ha, Su boy, you''re doing well. I didn''t expect that you trained so many experts before you knew it. It''s not a low skill."


    "You know, they can make such great progress in such a short time, which is not what ordinary people can do. At least our national security bureau can''t do. Don''t you plan to show it? Are you going to hide and tuck in like this all the time? "


    After listening to Lao Long''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He knew that Lao Long''s phone call was not good. Sure enough, now he wanted to find a way to train himself.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t care. Anyway, they can''t take out the Dishui pill, so Su Xiao tells Lao long directly and generously.


    It''s not that Su Xiao wants to say it, but she knows that sometimes she has to contribute something.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, the old dragon on the other side of the phone couldn''t laugh.


    Because he really didn''t have so many marrow washing pills to waste like Su Xiao, and the effect of marrow washing pills in his hand was not as good as Su Xiao.


    However, Lao long obviously knew that it was not so simple, so he spoke directly, hoping that Su Xiao could help him train some people, not too many, as long as 50 people.


    After listening to Lao Long''s words, Su Xiao directly refuses. In this way, they begin to talk about the price. Finally, Su Xiao agrees to help Lao long train 30 people, but he wants Lao long to provide medicinal materials for 100 people. He tells Lao long that there is a certain failure rate, so he needs so much.


    In addition, Su Xiao also asked Lao long to help him collect the gangsters in several surrounding cities, and he was ready to fight them when he had time.


    After all, no matter where there is white, there will be black. Since the underworld is unlikely to disappear, it''s better for us to unify ourselves. At least after we unify ourselves, it''s convenient for us to manage.


    He won''t mess around like others, so Su Xiaozai discusses with Lao long for a long time, and finally obtains Lao Long''s consent and support.


    Su Xiao promised to help Lao long train people next time. After all, now that his training is almost over, they can''t play any role in it.


    For Su Xiao''s words, Lao long has no choice but to agree helplessly.


    Lao long knew that once Su Xiao agreed, it would not change, so there was no need to press step by step. Sometimes, doing so would only backfire.


    After the two have discussed, Su Xiao hangs up the phone. Later, Su Xiao makes another call to Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan''s phone number accounts for one third of Su Xiao''s missed calls.


    After returning from the phone call, we didn''t wake up. Seeing such a scene, Su Xiao didn''t react. She just went back to her dormitory quietly.

 Chapter 196

    Lying on the bed, Su Xiao had nothing to do, so he checked his knowledge to see if he could buy something useful.


    There are 1000 knowledge points written on the panel. Looking at these knowledge points, Su smiles, because he is no longer in debt.


    However, Su Xiao looked at the mall system for a long time, and found that the things inside were very expensive, so he could not afford to spend them at all, so he still had no harvest after watching it for a long time.


    Although Su Xiaoting likes some things, she has no ability to consume them. She can only wait and hope that she can afford them in the future.


    1000 knowledge points, but it''s hard to buy what you want. At last, Su Xiao decided to gamble on her luck.


    Since you can''t buy any good things with your knowledge points, you might as well draw all of them. If you have 1000 knowledge points, 50 points each time, you can draw 20 times.


    Su Xiao didn''t believe that her luck was really so bad. She couldn''t draw anything good for 20 consecutive lucky draws. If she did, she would only be able to admit bad luck.


    "Ding, congratulations on getting a pair of underwear."


    "Ding, congratulations on getting a set of facial cleansers."


    "Ding, congratulations on getting a bag of sanitary napkins."


    After three consecutive lucky draws, Su Xiao got worse and worse than before. Su Xiao didn''t know what to say.


    But fortunately, things can be stored in the system, otherwise their dormitory has a bag of sanitary napkins, if people see, do not know how to think.


    "Go on, I won''t believe it!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a marrow washing pill."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a Yulu pill."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another five in a row, but there is still no good thing, which makes Su Xiao a little desperate.


    Sure enough, I can''t gamble on my luck, but Su Xiao wants to do it again. If I still can''t get anything, I''ll give up.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a level improvement pill (low level). After taking it, as long as it doesn''t surpass the Dragon level, it can be directly improved by one level."


    Seeing the appearance of the pill at this moment, Su Xiao immediately felt that she had made money, because when she saw it in the shopping mall, she needed 1000 knowledge points, but she didn''t buy it, because she wanted to keep it and be her last treasure.


    If no one can break through to advanced level in the last two months, Su Xiao will exchange one for someone to take it. At that time, her task won''t fail because of this, but Su Xiao didn''t expect to be able to draw a random lottery here.


    This time the reward let Su Xiao instant back to this, Su Xiao decided to continue to draw, at that time, even if it is not able to get any good reward, he will not lose money, if you get something good, then he will make a profit.


    "System, go ahead." Su Xiao told the system in his heart, but this time there was a trace of joy and expectation in his voice.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a marrow washing pill."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for 10 consecutive sweepstakes and one chance to award the lottery. Do you want to continue?"


    "Go on."


    Su Xiao did not hesitate to make a decision, anyway, now Su Xiao has made a profit.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a piece of Lingbo micro step skill."


    Hearing this news, Su Xiao''s heart was full of joy. You know, the required knowledge of Lingbo micro step is 2000. It''s a great surprise to be able to draw.


    Su Xiao instantly felt that the system was so kind and lovely.


    You know, if you let yourself exchange it, Su Xiao really dare not exchange it like this, because 2000 knowledge points are too many for her.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Xiao ordered the system to continue to start the lottery, but I don''t know if it was because Su Xiao had just spent all his luck, leading to the fact that he couldn''t get anything useful after 10 consecutive draws, all of which were a push of scrap.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing 10 consecutive lucky draws. One lucky draw will be awarded. Do you want to draw?"


    Hearing this sound, Su Xiao doesn''t know whether she should continue to draw the lottery, because she has lost her confidence after 10 consecutive draws, which leads to her hesitation and doesn''t know whether she should continue.


    "Keep drawing!" As soon as she clenched her teeth, Su Xiao made a decision. Anyway, there was only one last chance to send her. It was useless to keep it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the inner fire of Qinglian. It comes from the world of novels to fight against the sky."


    Hearing this sound, Su Xiao suddenly stood up from the bed. The news was so exciting that she couldn''t sit still. Because Su Xiao never thought that she would draw into the world of novels what the protagonists could have.


    You know, it''s Qinglian''s inner fire. This kind of thing is against heaven in the novel world. If it''s put in reality, it''s definitely the weapon of Yin people. With its help, one''s own strength can definitely be improved by more than one level."System, can lottery get all the things in the novel world?" Su Xiao tries to restrain her inner excitement and asks her most concerned questions to the system.


    Although I exchanged a shadow blade in the mall last time, it was only extremely sharp and had no other effect, but the fire in Qinglian''s heart was different.


    This kind of existence is extremely powerful in the novel. You don''t see people fighting in the sky fighting to get a kind of strange fire, even sparing no effort to kill their brothers.


    "Yes, as long as the host has enough knowledge points, everything can be obtained. However, there are too many knowledge points needed for those things, so they have never been displayed in front of the host, because the system is afraid of hurting the host''s self-confidence.


    But no matter what it is, you can draw it from the lottery. But the proportion of the lottery is that the more knowledge points you need, the smaller the proportion is. Today, the host can draw Qinglian dixinhuo. Although the value is not very high, it is also very good luck. "


    The system began to explain Su Xiao''s words.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao feels that the system is not simple. No wonder he always claims that he can cultivate himself into a God. But the system is so powerful. Who created the system? How powerful will he be?


    These are still mysteries for Su Xiao, because Su Xiao knows that it will take a long time for her to explore the final answer.


    But Su Xiao is not in a hurry. Anyway, even if she wants to get out of the system, it''s impossible. Let it be.


    Of course, Su Xiao is now beginning to wonder what is the most powerful thing in this, but for Su Xiao''s question, the system just gave her a sentence that the authority is not enough and she can''t tell her, so she dismissed her.


    Su Xiao can only scoff at the system. She knows that if the system doesn''t tell her, she''s afraid she''s ambitious.


    But Su Xiao can''t help it. After all, if the system doesn''t tell itself, it can''t force itself.


    "System, can I know how many knowledge points Qinglian earth''s inner fire is worth?" Su Xiao asked what he thought in his heart. After all, Su Xiao also wanted to see what level of stuff he got this time.


    "Qinglian dixinhuo is worth 50000 knowledge points."


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao took a breath. The news is really amazing. If you want to know 50000 knowledge points, you don''t know how long it will take to get them. Anyway, all the knowledge points you used to consume didn''t add up so much.


    "System, can you change Qinglian earth fire into knowledge point for me?" Although Su Xiao knows that Qinglian dixinhuo is of great help to her, she needs a lot of knowledge now, so she asks the system in her heart.


    As long as you give yourself enough knowledge points, Su Xiao will be able to exchange points to upgrade the level of Dan, and quickly enhance the strength of Qingbang. So even if Su Xiao is very fond of Qinglian dixinhuo, he hopes to exchange for knowledge points.


    "No, the exchange is only one-sided. It can only be used to exchange goods with knowledge points and systems." The system directly negates Su Xiao''s idea.


    "Well, how can I integrate the system with Qinglian underground fire? You know, in the novel, Xiao Yan suffered a lot in order to integrate the earth fire, and at that time, Xiao Yan still had someone to help him. Now I don''t have the strength of Xiao Yan. I can''t be the same as Xiao Yan, can I? "


    Su Xiao once again raised the question in his heart, because if it can''t be integrated, then Qinglian dixinhuo is an object that can be seen but can''t be owned.


    This has no effect on Su Xiao.


    "It''s very simple. The host only needs to store the fire in the heart. Because the heart of the five elements just corresponds to fire, the host can refine the fire in the heart without any harm, and even strengthen the heart. At the same time, the fire attribute ability of the host can also bring the effect of the fire in the heart of the green lotus, and the power will be doubled from then on."


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, and directly spat out the fire in Qinglian''s heart.


    But when she put it in her hand, Su Xiao didn''t feel its temperature, but once she swallowed it, Su Xiao began to feel a sharp pain.


    Su Xiao felt as if he would explode at any time. At the same time, he was also burned by the fire, as if he were a flaming man.


    But because of the pain, Su Xiao couldn''t care so much. He began to wriggle, and his face was ferocious, but because his whole body was surrounded by fire, he couldn''t see it.


    At this time, Su Xiao was going through the most painful test in history. Even when she took the seventh time of xisui pill, she didn''t suffer this time.

 Chapter 197

    "You lied to me." Su Xiao said bitterly to the system in pain.


    "Before I finish my words, you spit it down. Who can blame you? Now there is no alternative. But the host doesn''t have to be afraid. Hold on. Everything will be OK. You know, Xiao Yan was just as painful when he absorbed it. Does the host think it can''t compare with Xiao Yan? "


    However, the system, Su Xiao has no time to respond, because the pain has begun to make Su Xiao speechless, his whole person began to emit a blue flame, and the shape of the flame is still a little like a lotus.


    This scene looks very strange. If an ordinary person sees it, he will think that he has met a ghost.


    Now Su Xiao is experiencing the pain of tearing his heart and splitting his lung. He just feels that he is very hot, as if he is about to be roasted. He wants to call for help, but he just can''t make a sound.


    In the end, Su Xiao was fainted by the pain. At the last moment of fainting, Su Xiao thought that it could be over.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Xiao wakes up slowly. At this time, she doesn''t feel any pain on her body. Everything around her doesn''t change at all. It seems that everything she has just experienced is just a dream. Now she wakes up without a trace.


    But after looking at her naked body, Su Xiao knew that all this was happening. "System, what''s going on?"


    "What else is going on? Naturally, when the host couldn''t support it, the system helped the host. Now it has successfully integrated Qinglian dixinhuo into the host''s body. The host can feel the change of the body and see if it is real."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao took a look at her board and saw that it said:


    host: Su Xiao.


    Combat effectiveness: 4000.


    ¡­¡­


    "System, how can my strength improve so much?"


    "That''s a must. The host can see if every other ability has been promoted. That''s because Wang Qiang has successfully possessed the power of high and low level, plus the power of abnormal fire, so the combat effectiveness of the host will be improved so much.


    But I hope the host will not be complacent. When all the five zang organs of the host are integrated into the five elements, the strength of the host will be improved again. "


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao instantly understood.


    It turns out that Wang Qiang has made a successful breakthrough. It seems that nearly two months of training has not been wasted. At least everyone''s progress is considerable. Even he has gained huge benefits, but I don''t know whether there are such benefits next.


    However, Su Xiao won''t feel disappointed. After all, he has gained many benefits. Although the strange fire didn''t directly improve Su Xiao''s strength, it helped Su Xiao improve a large part of his fighting power. In the future, the power of the fire will become greater, which is one of Su Xiao''s secret weapons.


    Su Xiao continues to look at his attribute board, and all his powers are upgraded to dragon level intermediate. Su Xiao is very satisfied.


    In a short period of time, with such strength, Su Xiao knows that all this can be attributed to the system. Although he has made a lot of efforts, if it wasn''t for the system, he would never have been able to do it.


    Even, if it wasn''t for the system, he might still be living a nine to five life, which would be like this.


    "System, thank you." Whatever the reason, Su Xiao still chooses to thank the system, and then she leaves her dormitory.


    But Su Xiao can''t figure out why everything in the room hasn''t been damaged even though she just realized that her whole body is full of flames?


    It should be the credit of the system. Otherwise, it might have been burned up by now. Even if I could get through the pain brought by Qinglian Dixin fire, I would have been burned alive.


    After walking out of the dormitory, Su Xiao didn''t care about them when he saw that everyone still didn''t wake up. Their recent training has been hard. Now they can have a good rest, so there''s no need to disturb them.


    The next day, before dawn, we began to work on time every day, that is training.


    But now everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, the general training can no longer meet you, so Su Xiaobian let everyone from now on, do not have to continue to carry heavy training.


    Because this effect is not obvious, in addition to a waste of physical strength and time, there is no big effect.


    Su Xiao is going to focus on training everyone''s fighting skills now. After all, the improvement of strength now mainly depends on everyone''s own accumulation. In the future, it''s hard to feel his progress every day as he did at the beginning. This opportunity is far away.


    After every day''s progress, only through everyone''s perception, and ordinary bit by bit accumulation.


    But Su Xiao in training, or mainly for team training, the purpose is to let everyone keep a cooperative attitude, know the importance of cooperation.Since then, the training has been in full swing every day. Many people are injured because of the training. Just because of Su Xiaozai, it only takes a few stitches to get them up the next day and jump around like they were not injured yesterday.


    For Su Xiao''s skill, even if you have seen it for a long time, you will be surprised every time. After all, Su Xiao''s skill is too powerful.


    Originally, we still wanted to learn from Su Xiao, but after listening to Su Xiao, we asked them to read a book, and after reading it, they could get their own recognition, and then we could teach them. Many people gave up.


    Although they have the heart, they can''t guarantee the will to insist on reading.


    However, Liu Qi is very interested. After every day''s training, he always insists on reading. Although he reads slowly, he has to say that Liu Qi is really serious.


    Every time he sees something he doesn''t understand, the next day he comes to ask Su Xiao, who patiently teaches Liu Qi.


    Liu Qi''s attitude has been recognized by Su Xiao. After such hard training, she still insists on reading books. It can be seen that Liu Qi really likes medical skills. Since Liu Qi really likes it, Su Xiao will help him wholeheartedly.


    In any case, Liu Qi is a member of the youth gang. In the future, he can''t do everything by himself and cultivate a few "apprentices", so he won''t have to work so hard.


    Of course, these are later words. Now the daily task is training.


    It''s been a week since we took xisui pill last time. We''ve been working hard this week. Although our strength has not been significantly improved, our combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and now we have a lot of tacit understanding. We don''t only know how to be brave as before.


    Watching everyone''s strength soar, Su Xiao''s heart is also afraid that everyone will be proud and complacent from now on, so sometimes he will suppress it.


    What people fear most is complacency. Proud people don''t take anyone in their eyes. If they have absolute strength, it''s OK to say, otherwise they will be hanged by themselves.


    But fortunately, we didn''t breed arrogance and complacency, especially after being severely abused by Su Xiao, we lost the confidence we had already built.


    It''s because every time Su Xiao makes a move, he lets everyone go up together. Unfortunately, every time we haven''t met Su Xiao, we have already been knocked down and lying on the ground one by one.


    At the beginning of the training is like this, until now is still like this, the only standing is Wang Qiang.


    It''s not because of Wang Qiang''s superb strength, but because Wang Qiang is smart and knows that he is not Su Xiao''s opponent at all. So even if everyone wants to join hands to compete with Su Xiao, he also refuses.


    Now that I know the final answer, why do I have to go to find the guilty?


    Wang Qiang can be said to have watched Su Xiao grow up step by step, so he definitely knows the best about Su Xiao''s strength. When everyone proposed to compete with Su Xiao, Wang Qiang had already quit.


    Basically, being abused has become everyone''s habit every week. Every time you improve your strength, you will compete with Su Xiao. Although you never win, you will still enjoy it. With more opportunities like this, Su Xiao will become stronger in everyone''s heart.


    After all, no matter how much progress you make, you are not Su Xiao''s opponent, which makes us feel awe towards Su Xiao.


    In the beginning, Su Xiao was able to command them because of their respect for Su Xiao and their relationship with Wang Qiang. Now, even if Su Xiao wants us to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, we will not hesitate, because his invincible image has gone deep into our hearts and will not betray Su Xiao for a lifetime.


    From then on, no matter what things, as long as it is Su Xiao''s order, they will do everything at all costs. Even if they know that there is a dead end ahead, they will rush to go.


    With the sixth time of taking xisui pill, there are only two weeks left, and we are going to end the two-month training.


    No matter whether you like it or not, time will never stay for anyone.


    Su Xiao is still like that. When you take xisui pill, you will make a phone call outside to confirm the situation outside. After all, you can''t keep in touch with the outside for a long time. Maybe you will be out of touch at that time.


    I don''t know whether heaven and earth will care? Or is something dragging them? It''s been a week, but they haven''t made any response to the death of master Hu, as if it was a matter of no importance to them.

 Chapter 198

    It''s just that the quieter it is, the more insecure Su Xiao''s heart is. After all, it''s too peaceful and always seems abnormal. So he tells Liu busy to pay attention to their movements. At the same time, he calls William to help him pay attention to the heaven earth meeting.


    The strength of dark red company is not blown out. Su Xiao knows that they must have their own information channels, but Su Xiao doesn''t care. He and dark red are just a deal.


    Although she is determined to establish her own information channel, Su Xiao also knows that it will take a long time for this thing to be completed. This is the reason why the strength of Qingbang has not been able to expand.


    Su Xiao knows that after this training, we must let Wang Qiang grasp the construction of intelligence, otherwise the Qingbang will only be able to nest in X city for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a new day, but today we didn''t train as before. Today Su Xiao gathered everyone together.


    Because he thought a lot last night, and also made some plans for the future of the Green Gang. He wanted to redistribute and adapt the current training people according to these.


    Su Xiao plans to divide the 100 into several categories, namely, assassins, news mongers and gang members.


    Of course, it all depends on their own wishes. If they don''t want to, Su Xiao doesn''t force them. After all, Su Xiao has always believed in the principle of trying to turn things around.


    "Well, I know that the training ended suddenly today and everyone was gathered here. Everyone was puzzled. Why is that? Now I''ll tell you.


    I am very satisfied with your training over the past one month. You have completed my requirements for two months, which is 15 days ahead of my expectation. Therefore, in the next 15 days, I will start training for you. "


    After that, Su Xiao just looked at everyone and didn''t go on.


    "Boss, what do you mean by training?" At this time, a man could not stand and asked directly.


    For more than a month, everyone has been calling Su Xiao boss. Gradually, everyone is used to this name. In addition, everyone has understood Su Xiao''s character, so someone dares to urge Su Xiao like this.


    But for such a thing, Su Xiao does not care, because Su Xiao wants such a result, such a kind relationship.


    "The Green Gang will always make progress, so it needs to adapt constantly. I''m prepared to adapt the Green Gang when I go back after this training.


    At the same time, the Green Gang also needs some special departments of its own. Now I need to see your personal opinions. If anyone wants to join in the assassination and intelligence, stand up. The assassination station is on the left and the intelligence station is on the right.


    But you don''t have to decide now. When we meet next time, you just stand directly. It''s your choice. I won''t ask, but I hope you can give me an answer after breakfast. "


    After Su Xiao finished, he left, intending to give everyone a time to think and let them discuss with each other. Su Xiao is not afraid of what choice they will make. He wants to be willing, because the two departments of assassination and intelligence are very dangerous.


    Su Xiao can not guarantee their safety, so these must be voluntary, rather than excessive is Su Xiao''s request.


    Breakfast time is full of voices of discussion everywhere, but we are not talking about the choice after the discussion, but because there is no training in the morning, one by one is too relaxed, bragging and chatting there, and the breakfast time passes in a hurry.


    "Well, have you thought about it now? You can make your choice. " After that, Su Xiao stood there quietly without any action. He was waiting for everyone''s choice.


    But to Su Xiao''s surprise, everyone didn''t let Su Xiaojiu wait. After Su Xiao''s voice fell, they all made their own decisions.


    Seeing that there are almost 40 choices to be a killer, Su Xiao is also a bit surprised. After all, the job of a killer is the most dangerous, and he may face the danger of life at any time.


    "Have you all thought about it? I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t quit now, there will be no chance in the future." Su said with a smile, looking at more than 40 people standing there.


    "Think about it!" Everyone said with one voice.


    Looking at everyone''s solemn expression, Su Xiao did not continue to speak, because Su Xiao knew that this was everyone''s final decision.


    Now that they have made their own decisions, Su Xiao will not be shy.


    "Good! Now that you have made a decision, you will give me good training in the future. After all, what you will do in the future is very dangerous. If you don''t work hard now, you may lose your life because you are lazy now! "


    "Now, Wang Qiang is in charge of training those who are going to do intelligence work and teaching them what to pay attention to. As for the rest, Kong Ming will train them. But I say that if you don''t train well, don''t blame me for changing people at that time."After that, Su Xiao led the people behind him to leave, because they chose different roads, so their training would change accordingly.


    Especially for the people behind him, Su Xiao specially prepared a kind of skill for them, which can hide his whereabouts with the help of the surrounding environment.


    This is what Su Xiao spent 2000 knowledge points in exchange for. In order to replace this skill, Su Xiao now owes 1500 knowledge points to the system again.


    Fortunately, Wang Qiang''s breakthrough yesterday made Su Xiao complete two tasks and get a reward of 500 knowledge points. Otherwise, Su Xiao didn''t dare to exchange them like this.


    This skill was created by an unknown elder. He didn''t even have a name, but in Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s a good skill to kill people and catch goods.


    So Su Xiao will spend such a big price to cash out, in order to let the group of people behind him in the future tasks less dangerous, more chance to protect their lives.


    In fact, there are a lot of good things, but because of the lack of knowledge, Su Xiao can only choose the same thing. For others, Su Xiao plans to buy them slowly in the future.


    It is worth mentioning that both Liu Feng and Liu Qi chose to join the assassin group, which surprised Su Xiao. After all, their strength is still very good. I believe that under their leadership, their own killer organization will make a difference.


    After leaving the camp, Su Xiao took out his own skills. It''s just that learning skills can''t be accomplished in one day. So Su Xiao just let everyone have a look at it for a while and get familiar with it. Then Su Xiao began to train everyone.


    In fact, Su Xiao doesn''t know much about this aspect, so she can only let everyone train how to hide himself for the time being. However, when Su Xiao talked with Lao long yesterday, he asked Lao long to arrange two people who are proficient in this aspect to help him.


    Su Xiao believes that it won''t be long before people arrive, and then he can hand them over to real experts in this field.


    Don''t underestimate a simple hide, a killer, only learn to hide their position, can live for a long time, only you don''t first be found, can find the opportunity to attack the enemy, if you can''t even guarantee their own safety, how can you do a good job?


    So hiding this lesson is a necessary and the most important one for a killer.


    After the arrangement, Su Xiao waited for everyone to hide, and then he began to search one by one. Every time he found someone, Su Xiao would tell them his shortcomings and how he found them.


    One day was spent playing hide and seek with Su Xiao. The game lasted for two days. In the afternoon of the next day, the person Lao long arranged finally arrived.


    For their arrival, Su Xiao naturally welcomed them warmly. After all, Su Xiao would be polite to them if she asked for them.


    Another point is that when they come, they will be free.


    After all, I know my own level. I really don''t have much experience in this aspect. If they don''t come, Su Xiao doesn''t know how to continue training everyone. After all, it''s impossible to play hide and seek all the time.


    After handing over the work to two people, Su Xiao finally gets the leisure she hasn''t seen for a long time. She is ready to see how Wang Qiang and Kong Ming are doing in their training. If they are on the right track, then Su Xiao plans to leave here.


    Now I don''t need myself, so I don''t need to stay here to waste time. Moreover, I haven''t seen Wang Ying for nearly two months. Su Xiao actually misses them.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient for her to leave before. Now that she has a chance, Su Xiao is not ready to let it go.


    The same idea from Su Xiao''s heart, can no longer suppress, just like the new year, everyone''s heart will miss home.


    After a period of driving, Su Xiao finally returned to X city, which had been away for a long time.


    Back to this familiar place, Su Xiao has a feeling of wandering home for a long time. Maybe it''s because there are too many memories and too many people to care about and miss.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t care about this. After returning to X city, Su Xiao chose to go directly to Sherry company to have a look. She hadn''t seen Wang Ying for a long time. She also missed her very much, but for some reasons, she couldn''t come back.


    Last time I came back, Wang Ying failed to meet Su Xiao because of the delay, so Su Xiao chose to accompany Wang Ying first. After all, Wang Ying has a special meaning to Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao''s car came to Sherry''s company, it was not time to get off work, so Wang Ying still insisted on her job.

 Chapter 199

    Although Wang Ying was born as a young lady, her temper is like this. No matter what she does, she will be very serious. Even at the front desk, she will do her own work very seriously.


    This kind of Wang Ying can always attract a lot of people''s attention. After all, Wang Ying is not only beautiful, but also serious. If it is not for Shirley''s boss or Wang Ying''s mother, Su Xiao would not dare to leave Wang Ying here.


    Su Xiao has also mentioned to Wang Ying that she should not work here any more. Although she may not be as good as Wang''s big families, simple life can still give Wang Ying a lot.


    However, Su Xiao''s idea did not get Wang Ying''s approval, because Wang Ying hopes to show herself through her own efforts, and does not want to live a plain life in obscurity, so she has to prove her value to her family through her own efforts.


    At the same time can also pass the time, after all, Su Xiao has no way to accompany himself for a long time. Wang Ying knows that people like Su Xiao can''t tie him to his side.


    "Miss me, beauty?" Looking at Wang Ying sitting at the front desk with nothing to do and playing with her mobile phone, Su Xiao walks up to Wang Ying and takes out the flowers she bought on the road.


    After all, I''ve been with Wang Ying for so long, but I haven''t bought anything for Wang Ying. I haven''t even accompanied Wang Ying to go shopping or see a movie several times. Su Xiao also knows that her boyfriend is not suitable, so when I pass by a florist, I think of buying a bunch of flowers for Wang Ying.


    Wang Ying, who is looking at the computer, listens to the familiar voice and instantly looks up. After seeing Su Xiao, her eyes begin to fill with tears. How can Wang Ying not be happy when she stands in front of the people she thinks about day and night.


    "Yes, every day." After that, Wang Ying burst out laughing.


    This smile, as if heaven and earth are disgraced for it, Su Xiao only feel that his tired all disappeared during this period of time.


    "I miss you too, so I''ll come back to see you as soon as I have time." After that, Su Xiao takes Wang Ying into her arms.


    But compared with Su Xiao, Wang Ying''s face is not so thick, so after hugging Su Xiao, she left her arms. After all, it''s still working time, and many people are walking around.


    Seeing that Wang Ying was a little embarrassed, Su Xiao didn''t continue to force. After all, he still had a lot of opportunities. Although he was a little disappointed, Su Xiao also knew that the merger here was not right, and he couldn''t continue. Besides, he hadn''t returned to Shirley for a long time.


    Since the establishment of her own Yaofeng security company, Su Xiao is always busy because of the things in her hands, and she has no chance to come back to have a look. Now, she is not easy to come back. Of course, she has to say hello to her former colleagues.


    Although the legend of Su Xiao is still circulating in the company, the newcomers have not seen the power of Su Xiao with their own eyes, so even if they hear about Su Xiao all day, some people still don''t believe it.


    Su Xiao came to her previous sales group 8, and the old staff had disappeared. However, when she saw Su Xiao come in, the salesperson came to receive her immediately.


    For salespeople, no matter what the reason, as long as someone comes, they will receive them carefully. After all, every seemingly insignificant person may be a hidden big customer.


    Besides, if there is nothing, the front desk will not put it in for no reason, so as long as the people come in, they will get the most warm reception.


    But Su Xiao didn''t want to eat them. After all, Su Xiao came out of here, so it''s not so easy to be fooled.


    What''s more, the main purpose of Su Xiao''s coming here is to find his former colleagues to talk about the past. Now that he has changed his face, he can only plan to give up.


    However, when she saw someone coming to receive her, Su Xiao suddenly had an idea in her heart that she was going to "play" with him to see what strength Sherry''s people still have.


    In the later conversation, Su Xiao can feel that the strength of this person is still good, whether it is vision, experience, or some other performance, can be said to be very excellent.


    Su Xiao thinks that the only disadvantage is that he can''t take the initiative. Although every question has been answered, he can''t put forward his own opinions.


    But Su Xiao also knows that he hasn''t been in for a long time. It''s good to have such a performance. What he lacks most now is experience. When he has more experience, he can do well.


    After all, everyone is growing up slowly, and no one will become an expert instantly from anything. After all, the system is not owned by everyone. For most people, they still need their own efforts to succeed.


    Just when Su Xiao was talking to the person who received her, Liu Meili suddenly appeared and called out when she saw Su Xiao.


    Hearing the cry, the man beside Su Xiao was shocked. Unexpectedly, the man who talked with him for a long time turned out to be Su Xiao, the famous man in the company.You know, the story of Su Xiao has become a legend in the company. At least no one can surpass the record set by Su Xiao.


    "Sister Liu, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be too busy in the office?" Seeing her old boss, Su asked with a smile.


    In the past, Liu Meili took care of herself a lot. If it wasn''t for her existence, she might have been driven out of the company.


    So Su Xiao still respects Liu Meili very much in her heart, but she didn''t dare to face Liu Meili after experiencing such a thing last time.


    Now suddenly meet, Su Xiao know, even if they want to avoid too late, in this case, it can only face calmly.


    "I was originally in this company. Isn''t it normal for me to come here? But you are a busy man. You can''t see people all day. Why do you have time to come here today? If I hadn''t known you well, I wouldn''t have dared to call you


    After that, Liu Meili also made a playful expression, which is absolutely lethal. After all, a strong woman has a playful expression on her face. This change is really unbearable.


    The man next to Su Xiao is the best proof. He only hears that his breath suddenly increases. Even Su Xiao, who has experienced a lot of "big storms", can''t bear it.


    See two people''s appearance, Liu Meili know, his just action caused some reaction, so immediately returned to the previous strong woman''s appearance, gently cough.


    This sound wakes up the person beside Su Xiao, so he has to leave wisely. He knows that he doesn''t need to stay. Since the person is Su Xiao, he can''t receive him.


    "Sister Liu, what about them? Why didn''t you see anyone when you came back this time? " After looking at that person to leave, Su smiles to Liu Meili to ask his doubts.


    "Ah, those who have been promoted have already been promoted, while some have left to seek better development." Liu Meili explained, "by the way, why didn''t you come back to have a look at this period of time? Tang Waner''s little girl is thinking about you every day? Basically every day I''m asked when you''ll be back and when you''ll come to see her. "


    Liu Meili smiles at Su and tells her about the changes of sherry company during this period of time, which makes Su understand. Sure enough, with the change of time, everything has changed unconsciously.


    Even the previous sales group 8 began to go their separate ways unconsciously. I don''t know when it will be the next time we get together. Maybe there won''t be such an opportunity any more.


    As for Tang Wan''er, Su Xiao, the little girl, thinks highly of her.


    Su Xiao has been treating her as her sister, but at that time, she had no ability to take care of her, so she had to be placed in Liu Meili''s home.


    Now it''s time to take her back. After all, she is not as poor as before. For her sister, Su Xiao also plans to let her feel the warmth of home.


    "Sister Liu, I''m going to take Wan''er home. What do you think? After all, Wan''er has been bothering you for so long. Besides, I''m not like before. "


    Su said to Liu Meili with a smile. After all, Tang Waner has lived with Liu Meili for such a long time, and Liu Meili does not take care of Tang Waner.


    So even if Su Xiao wants to take Tang Wan''er home, she needs to talk to Liu Meili in advance and get Liu Meili''s consent.


    "I don''t have any opinions about this. As long as Wan''er is willing, I always regard Wan''er as my sister. This girl is really good.


    Of course, if she is willing to go back with you, I still welcome her back at any time. Not only me, but also my daughter likes Wan''er very much. "


    Liu Meili didn''t refuse, because she knew that sooner or later there would be such a day. Besides, it''s not life and death. As long as she''s still in the same city, she''ll have the chance to meet at any time.


    "Well, I''ll ask Wan''er for advice later."


    "By the way, sister Liu, let''s see if you can call together the members of our previous eight groups. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. After all, we haven''t met for a long time. I miss you very much. It happens that we are free today. We can invite you out to have a dinner together and review the previous days."


    Su Xiao said to Liu Meili. After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Liu Meili thought about it, then nodded, and then began to contact.


    Now it''s almost time to get off work. If we don''t hurry up, everyone will have their own arrangements after work.


    With Liu Meili''s leaving, Su Xiao feels that someone is coming, and her eyes are always drifting to her own position.

 Chapter 200

    However, Su Xiao found that they were all new faces she didn''t know, and she didn''t care about them. Sitting there alone was boring. After all, people were curious. When she saw someone sitting here, but no one received her, they couldn''t help being curious.


    But where does Su Xiao know? They come here just to see the company''s legend. Now the legend of Su Xiao is still circulating. When new people come, they will be told Su Xiao''s story, so as to inspire everyone to learn from Su Xiao.


    It''s just that there is only one Su Xiao in the world, and Su Xiao can''t be copied, so the legend will always be a legend. But today, suddenly, the legendary people come to the company. For people with gossip psychology, they will not be reconciled if they don''t look at Su Xiao himself.


    Of course, they only dare to have a furtive look in the distance and dare not run to Su Xiao. Just when Su Xiao is waiting, a beautiful figure appears in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "Brother, you''ve come to see Wan''er. Did Wan''er think her brother didn''t want Wan''er? I haven''t seen you for so long. Come and see Wan''er. " With that, Tang Wan''er wrinkled her nose and looked very cute.


    "My brother didn''t have time at that time. Now, as soon as he has time, he will come to see my Wan''er? How is it? Has Wan''er been obedient all this time? " Su Xiao looked at the girl in front of her and asked.


    I have to say, it''s really a girl''s eighteen changes. When I just brought her back, I was a little girl, but now I''ve changed so much. If I don''t come back in a while, I may not know her next time.


    "Yes, Wan''er listens to sister Liu every day, and now she can finish the task assigned by Sister Liu on her own." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er said solemnly.


    "That''s good, Wan''er. Now my brother plans to take you home, and I won''t live in Sister Liu''s house any more. I don''t know if you want to. My brother wants to ask about your plan first. Just now, my brother has told sister Liu that everything depends on your decision, and sister Liu said that if you want to go back to play, the room will be kept for you all the time. "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er suddenly falls into silence. She wants to live with Su Xiao, but she doesn''t want to leave Liu Meili.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er frowning and thinking, unable to make a decision, Su Xiao closed her mouth and let Tang Wan''er make her own decision.


    "I want to live with my brother, but I want sister Liu to help me keep my room. If my brother is not at home, I will go to live with sister Liu." After that, Tang Wan''er looks at Su Xiao as if she is asking Su Xiao''s opinion.


    "Yes, when my brother is away, I''m not afraid that Wan''er has no food to eat." Su Xiao deliberately said such words to Tang Wan''er to distract her attention, so that she would not be too sad.


    After all, Tang Waner has been living with Liu Meili for more than half a year. She already has feelings. Now she suddenly wants to leave. No matter what the reason is, there is always a trace of sadness in her heart.


    "No, now Wan''er can cook by herself, but sister Liu always doesn''t let her do it. She says she''s afraid that Wan''er will become a yellow faced woman and won''t get married."


    After listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Su smiles happily, "well, Wan''er, now my brother wants to tell you something, that is, you can''t work here in the future, I..."


    "Why?" Before Su Xiao''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Tang Wan''er.


    "Because my brother wants you to study, and he wants you to have a better life in the future, so he will arrange you to study. After all, you are still young, so you can spend your time reading instead of being a small employee here, you know?"


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er was stunned and read a book, which she did not dare to think of before. Her biggest desire before was to have enough to eat.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Xiao made such a request with herself today, which made Tang Wan''er very excited. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    But Su Xiao looked at Tang Wan''er and said nothing. He thought it was Tang Wan''er who didn''t want to talk.


    "Wan''er, you see, only after reading books can sister Liu achieve her present position. Even the other members of the company are at least university graduates."


    "How do you want to compete with them in the future? Once you can''t compete with them, you can''t be promoted. You can only be a bottom salesman all your life. I don''t think that''s what you want to do." Su Xiao continued to persuade.


    "I''d like to. I''m just excited to hear about reading, so I''ll..." Hearing Tang Wan''er''s excited words, Su Xiao knows that Tang Wan''er is really happy now.


    "Well, that''s good. When the time comes, my brother will help you contact the school. Then you can go and leave now. At least we should tell the company."


    "But, but I didn''t go to school." Tang Wan''er said timidly.


    Since the death of her parents, everything in the family has been occupied by her uncle. Tang Wan''er has dropped out of school. Even if she can''t support her own life, where can she get in touch with school."It''s OK, Wan''er is so smart. Don''t be afraid. When the time comes, my brother will help Wan''er get in touch with the best school. At that time, Wan''er will have to work hard to get more certificates to help her brother finish the task that she didn''t finish before."


    "Good!" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er said happily that she left. Since she wanted to leave, she had to hand over her work clearly.


    After Tang Wan''er left, Su Xiao made a phone call and asked someone to contact the best senior high school in X city for him, and let Tang Wan''er directly enter the best senior three class.


    Although Su Xiao has a way to let Tang Wan''er directly enter the best university in China, she plans to let Tang Wan''er experience the life of senior three first.


    Tang Wan''er has no foundation, but Su Xiao doesn''t worry about it, because Su Xiao has many ways to deal with it. Besides, Tang Wan''er is still very smart. Even if she is allowed to learn by herself, she can learn it quickly. Now senior three has just started, leaving Tang Wan''er a lot of time.


    After waiting, it was time for everyone to get off work. After that, a group of people began to have dinner together. It was not easy for Su Xiao to treat him once. We didn''t want to let Su Xiao go and went directly to the most luxurious hotel in X city.


    Of course, in Su Xiao''s opinion, these are nothing. After all, Su Xiao has already been to a better supreme club. In Su Xiao''s opinion, these can''t be compared.


    But others don''t want to. Some people have never been to such high-end places. They all look from left to right. It seems that it''s the first time for farmers to enter the city. They are full of curiosity about every place.


    Naturally, their move attracted a burst of "ridicule". At last, Su Xiao asked for a private room directly, and a group of people had a big meal in it.


    After that, a group of people made an appointment to go to the bar. It was only because there were a lot of girls in their group. In addition, there were such rare beauties as Wang Ying, Liu Meili and Tang Waner, which naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention, and even some people came to chat up and pick things up.


    Of course, all the people who chatted up were driven away by Su Xiao. As for those who picked up trouble, they were all carried out. After all, Su Xiao is the real boss of X city. Although not everyone knows Su Xiao, he was discovered by the owner of this bar the moment Su Xiao came in.


    After all, Su Xiao''s group of people are really eye-catching. No matter where they are, they are the absolute focus. Originally, the boss was a little ready to move, but when he saw Su Xiao, he was scared instantly.


    People who can manage a bar here are capable. Even if they haven''t seen Su Xiao himself, they have seen Su Xiao''s photo, so they can recognize it at a glance.


    So at the moment when he saw Su Xiao, he told his men to put their eyes on the bright spot. If anyone dares to make trouble, he will just throw it out. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Su Xiao because there is something bad in his bar.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know about these situations. Even if she knows, she doesn''t care. After all, this small role is not worth caring about.


    Everyone had a happy time in the bar. Tang Wan''er, in particular, had never been to these places before. It was not easy to come here. Naturally, she was very curious.


    Time flies. It''s one o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, everyone has to go home. Although everyone is still very excited and doesn''t want to go back like this, time doesn''t wait. There are still things to wait for tomorrow, so we have to leave.


    But because everyone drank a lot of wine and couldn''t drive away, Su Xiao had to contact people and ask them to send the people around him home one by one.


    As for Wang Ying, Tang Wan''er and Liu Meili, they are directly brought back to their home by Su Xiao. Because Liu Meili''s home is too far away, Su Xiao is not at ease.


    Besides, there are so many rooms in my home that I can live in a few more, so I don''t have to worry about having no place to live.


    Liu Meili was very reluctant at the beginning, because she still had her own children at home. She was afraid that if she didn''t go back, the children would be worried.


    Su Xiao said that the child must have gone to bed now. It''s no use going back now. It''s better to have a rest early, wake up and go home early tomorrow.


    Finally, at Su Xiao''s request, Liu Meili has no choice but to go back with Su Xiao.


    After that, several people came to Su Xiao''s home. Although Su Xiao had not lived for a long time, everything in the home was kept clean.


    Su Xiao asked the baby sitter to clean up every day. That''s why the result is like this. Otherwise, there must be no way to live now.


    After that, Su Xiao gets drunk and goes back to his room to sleep. He doesn''t care about other things, because Su Xiao knows that Wang Ying can arrange it.

 Chapter 201

    When Su Xiao woke up the next day, Liu Meili had already left. As for Tang Wan''er, she went with Liu Meili. She wanted to get her clothes, but only Wang Ying had not left. She was busy in the kitchen.


    When Su Xiao stood at the kitchen door and looked at Wang Ying, she felt that this was the feeling of home.


    After going home, there will be a woman who cares about you. Every morning, there will be a woman who gets up early and prepares breakfast for you.


    Looking at Wang Ying''s busy figure, Su Xiao is really moved. She quietly walks into Wang Ying''s back and hugs Wang Ying''s Willow waist fiercely.


    Wang Yinggang is going to turn back and ask Su Xiao not to make trouble, but before her voice comes out, she is blocked by Su Xiao with her own lips.


    "Yes, yes." Now Wang Ying couldn''t make any sound. Even if there was a sound, it became a kind of temptation.


    In this way, a long kiss began. At the same time, Su Xiao''s hand began to swim slowly on Wang Ying''s body and began to attack Wang Ying''s important places.


    At the beginning, Wang Ying was still able to resist, but after a long time, Wang Ying''s resistance ability was already weak. Just when Wang Ying was about to fall completely, a smell of paste came from their noses.


    Now both of them are sober. Although Su Xiao is very upset, there is no way. After all, Su Xiao knows that now is not an opportunity, so she can only give up. Anyway, there is still a lot of time, and Su Xiao doesn''t care about the short time.


    After that, Su Xiao and Wang Ying began to clean up the porridge that had been burnt. But during this period, Su Xiao received a lot of complaints from Wang Ying. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, she would never have burnt the porridge.


    After packing up, Wang Ying is ready to do it again, but Su Xiao says forget it and take Wang Ying out for a simple meal.


    After all, Wang Ying has to go to work later. If she continues to delay, Wang Ying will be late for work. Although Su Xiao doesn''t care, Wang Ying won''t care as much as Su Xiao.


    Instead of waiting for Wang Ying to have breakfast, it''s better to let Wang Ying go out with herself.


    After eating a little outside, Su Xiao sent Wang Ying back to the company.


    After leaving Wang Ying, Su Xiao knows that her work has not been finished. If she has too many girlfriends, she will be in trouble. Even if she has one to accompany for several days.


    So after leaving Wang Ying, Su Xiao goes directly to paint a dream. After all, Jiang Ke''er is still here. If he doesn''t come back to accompany her, Jiang Ke''er will be angry again.


    When Su Xiao came to dream painting, she found that today''s dream painting was very lively, as if she was engaged in some large-scale activities. At last, Su Xiao asked and realized that today was a painting competition jointly held by several nearby cities.


    However, there are requirements for this competition, that is, those over 40 years old are not allowed to participate, others only meet the conditions, and those recommended by the company can participate.


    It''s just that Su Xiao can''t raise any interest in such a game, so he just inquires about it and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Now Su Xiao just wants to quickly enter the painting dream and find Jiang Ke''er.


    But what Su Xiao doesn''t know is that Jiang Ke''er is busy dealing with one person at this time, that is Baizhu.


    It''s not because Baizhu has a bad idea, but Baizhu asks Jiang Ke''er to contact Su Xiao, hoping that Su Xiao can take part in the competition, but he has already made several phone calls, and no one has answered.


    As a last resort, Baizhu can only find Jiang Ke''er. Originally, he could ask baisasha for help, but baisasha always didn''t like the dream painting of Baizhu.


    Therefore, Baizhu knows that even if she asks for Baisha herself, she may not get any help. She may even get Baisha''s "ridicule.".


    "Manager Bai, it''s not that I don''t help, but that I can''t get in touch with Su Xiao. Only every Sunday, Su Xiao will call back, and I can''t get through at other times."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can give you one now, but I just said that. Don''t blame me if I can''t get in touch."


    Then Jiang Ke''er took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Xiao''s phone number, but this time there was no such voice as "the phone you dialed is not in the service area for the time being".


    When Jiang Ke''er is waiting for Su Xiao to answer, Su Xiao has entered Jiang Ke''er''s room and sees Baizhu on the side, while Jiang Ke''er is holding a mobile phone.


    But they were too attentive, so even if Su Xiao came in, they couldn''t find out. Just as Su Xiao entered the door, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    The mobile phone ring attracted the attention of Bai Zhu and Jiang Ke''er. Both of them habitually turned their heads to have a look. When they saw the man in front of the door, they both laughed happily,.


    Atractylodes macrocephala is because Su Xiao has come back. As long as Su Xiao agrees, it''s like catching him by hand. Jiang Ke''er is very simple, without the slightest purpose, just because Su Xiao can see himself and feel happy.


    Because in the last two months, Jiang Ke''er is going to be bored to death by Nangong Qi. If it wasn''t for the Bai family''s territory and Nangong Qi didn''t dare to be too arrogant, he might have been able to make a strong man directly.Every time Nangong Qi comes, as long as Baizhu is there, he will resist for a while. So Nangong Qi doesn''t dare to be too blatant, but he comes back to annoy Jiang Ke''er every once in a while, which still annoys Jiang Ke''er.


    However, Jiang Ke''er has no choice. If it is not because he really likes painting, he is ready to leave. Even this idea has been in Jiang Ke''er''s mind for several times.


    Just every time, Jiang Ke''er would persuade himself to stay, but he was still tired of Nangong Qi''s interference.


    Now it''s hard to see Su Xiao. Naturally, Jiang Ke''er is very excited. When Su Xiao comes back, he seems to have the backbone. As long as Nangong Qi dares to come again next time, he will let Su Xiao deal with him, so that he won''t always bother himself.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Su Xiao to know Jiang Ke''er''s thoughts. Seeing Baizhu in Jiang Ke''er''s room, Jiang Ke''er calls him again. Su Xiao knows that Baizhu must have something to do with him, but he arranges Jiang Ke''er to contact him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao directly asked the questions first. Su Xiao probably guessed that it should have something to do with the outside competition, but he still had to ask first to take the initiative in his own hands.


    "Well, I hope you can take part in a painting competition jointly held by several surrounding cities. We don''t need to trouble you for such a thing, but Beijing has to participate in it this time. Although our strength is not bad, there is still a gap between us and the people from Beijing, so I hope you can solve it yourself this time. "


    With that, Atractylodes macrocephala pauses a little to see Su Xiao''s expression, but she sees that Su Xiao doesn''t have the slightest expression. For a moment, Atractylodes macrocephala doesn''t know what is in Su Xiao''s mind.


    "Of course, we won''t let you do it for nothing. I know that ordinary things can''t meet your requirements. What I can do is to promote Jiang Ke''er''s position forward."


    Su Xiao has no way to refuse the request of Atractylodes macrocephala. After all, it is not only Jiang Ke''er who is here and needs the protection of Atractylodes macrocephala, but also that Atractylodes macrocephala has a special identity, that is, Atractylodes macrocephala is still the elder brother of baisasha.


    With this relationship, Su Xiao can''t let it go.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ve agreed to your request. You can let me know the day before the match." Su said to Baizhu with a smile.


    "Well, you remember, our game will start tomorrow, but tomorrow is the preliminaries, only through tomorrow''s preliminaries, we will set the final time of the game." Atractylodes macrocephala heard Su Xiao''s affirmative answer, happily said to Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t have so much time to waste with him. After answering Baizhu''s words, he leaves with Jiang Ke''er.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know how much stable time she will have, so she must accompany her little girlfriends well. With the gradual expansion of Su Xiao''s goal, she will encounter all kinds of things, and she will be very busy.


    After leaving Huameng, Su Xiao drives his car and takes Jiang Ke''er out of X city. After all, X city has played as much as Jiang Ke''er. He can''t take Jiang Ke''er to go shopping every time.


    In addition, Jiang Ke''er once said that he wanted to visit Tiananmen Square in the capital and the Great Wall with thousands of years of history.


    In the past, because of time, Su Xiao has not been able to take Jiang Ke''er to have a look. Now she is finally at leisure. Naturally, Su Xiao won''t miss this opportunity. He wants to take Jiang Ke''er to the place she has wanted to go for a long time, but hasn''t been.


    Driving to the capital, Su Xiao, who is already familiar with the capital, drives directly to the entrance of the Great Wall, but the unique Maybach will attract everyone''s attention no matter where he drives.


    As soon as Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er get out of the car, they have the feeling that a handsome man matches a beautiful woman, so Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er become the focus.


    It''s just that they didn''t care about Su Xiao, especially Jiang Ke''er, who grew up with this kind of vision, has been used to it for a long time.


    However, when he saw the Great Wall as if it were a dragon in front of him, Jiang Ke''er could not help sighing that the Great Wall was not a hero. Now that he had come to the Great Wall, he could not help but feel the impulse to play on it.


    When Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er went to the top of the great wall together, they felt completely different from what they had just brought to them.


    If you can only see the magnificence of the great wall just under the city, you can feel the vicissitudes of life even now when you stand on the Great Wall.

 Chapter 202

    Looking at the sword seal on the other side of the Great Wall, which has been washed away for countless years, Su Xiao can realize the ancients'' passion of fighting with the enemy in order to protect the stability of one side, to make their families in the Great Wall live a safe and stable life.


    One by one, the purpose is to make the family live a stable life.


    Su Xiao seemed to see a large army standing against each other inside and outside the Great Wall. Everyone was fighting against each other. The flag was the way forward. No matter whether it is a mountain of swords or a sea of fire, whether it is a forest of guns or a rain of arrows, they will only follow the guidance of Shuai Qi.


    Looking at it, Su Xiao felt that he was no longer a bystander, but a soldier in battle. Without superb strength and strong body, the only thing he had was his teammates. But everyone was ordinary. What could he do?


    The only thing we can do is to listen to the above arrangement, because in the battle of hundreds of thousands of people, our own existence seems insignificant, or even does not play any role. What we can do is to closely cooperate with our comrades in arms, and protect ourselves through the battle lines that we usually practice, so as not to let our opponents find a breakthrough.


    Such battle lines exist everywhere. It seems that everyone is scattered and has no effect. However, if you look down from a height, you can see that the entrance has surrounded the enemy and separated them little by little, which is dividing the lives of the enemy.


    This is the role of the battle front. In a large-scale battle, the individual does not play any role. What is useful is the person who can bring everyone together and play a role.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao thought, isn''t it the same way that the battlefront division combines everyone''s strength, and then releases it by itself, so as to hurt the enemy?


    Isn''t that the same as the role played by the generals in ancient times? All in order to gather the strength of his subordinates together and be able to use it freely.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly felt that he had a little understanding of the identity of the battlefield division.


    Just as Su Xiao is going to continue to think about it and see if she can gain something, she suddenly feels that her body consciousness is slowly disappearing. In the dreamland, Su Xiao''s last impression is that she has been chopped and fallen to the ground, and she can no longer stand up.


    "Are you all right? I see that you have been standing here for a long time, and there is no movement at all. I don''t agree with you, which makes me very anxious."


    After Su Xiao woke up, she found that she was still standing where she had just been, but now her strength returned to her body again compared with that in the dreamland.


    But Jiang Ke''er is looking at himself nervously.


    "It''s OK. I just thought of something. I didn''t hear what you said for a moment because I thought too seriously." Suddenly wake up, Su Xiao is also very upset, but still did not get angry with Jiang Ke''er.


    After all, Jiang Ke''er is also kind-hearted and has done bad things. It''s not his fault at all.


    Su Xiao originally intended to talk to Jiang Ke''er, and then rubbed this opportunity to have a good understanding. After all, there are opportunities to play at any time, but there are only a few opportunities for epiphany. However, after waking up, Su Xiao can no longer find the feeling he just felt.


    No way, Su Xiao can only choose to give up, although it''s a pity, but there is no way.


    After that, Su Xiao began to accompany Jiang Ke''er to climb the Great Wall slowly, feeling every scenery of the Great Wall.


    It has to be said that it is just across the Great Wall, but the inside and outside of the great wall are two different landscapes, giving people a visual impact.


    In this way, they spent a morning on the Great Wall. Although they were a little tired, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er thought it was worth it.


    Naturally, there are many photos in Su Xiao''s mobile phone. After all, if you come here once, how can you take two photos as a memento.


    At noon, after Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er went down the Great Wall, they simply ate something, and then they were ready to go to Tiananmen to see the magnificent Forbidden City.


    Because he had a goal, Jiang Ke''er couldn''t wait to have a look at it earlier. So after dinner, without any rest, they drove directly to the Forbidden City.


    It''s just that it''s not like the Great Wall. You can go in at any time. You have to book the tickets in advance. Fortunately, Su Xiao has a special identity and just opens the back door.


    It''s not that Su Xiao doesn''t want to line up, but there''s no way. There are too many people in line, and Su Xiao''s time is tight, so she can only make such a bad decision.


    When you enter the Forbidden City, the excitement inside is no worse than on the Great Wall, even worse.


    I have to say, it''s really busy. Although there''s nothing special in it, with its long history, it''s enough to attract a lot of tourists.


    And inside you can borrow costumes to experience the difference of predecessors.


    When Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er left, it was already evening, and the time of the day passed in such a hurry, but Su Xiao didn''t take Jiang Ke''er back to X city.It''s not easy to take Jiang Ke''er out for a visit. Of course, he has to have a good time. Su Xiao is going to take Jiang Ke''er to play all the fun around him tomorrow. At the same time, he also takes Jiang Ke''er to the palace.


    There are many sellers in the palace of the capital. Anyway, as long as they come to the capital, they will choose to go there.


    In the evening, Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er to a hotel. After arranging Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao left home first, and was ready to go to the supreme club to have a look, hoping to meet his brother who was similar to his strength last time.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t want to get revenge on him. Instead, he wants to get to know him. No matter the family behind him, his last performance deserves Su Xiao''s serious treatment.


    But Su Xiao''s hope didn''t come true, because Su Xiao didn''t see the man last time.


    Originally, Su Xiao was going to inquire about it, but the secret work of the supreme club was so good that she couldn''t ask. Unfortunately, she met long Feifei only once.


    See long Feifei appear in front of his eyes, Su Xiao ready to turn around and go, but still stopped, in fact, Su Xiao where know, in Su Xiao just took out the membership card moment, long Feifei already got the news of Su Xiao.


    After going to Nanjia last time, long Feifei can be more sure of Su Xiao''s identity, but long Feifei doesn''t dare to recognize it all the time, because she''s afraid Su Xiao can''t accept it, so what she has to do is to get familiar with Su Xiao slowly, hoping Su Xiao can understand her mood.


    After she came back, she specially told her that as long as the card of Su Xiao appeared, no matter what she was doing, she would tell herself at the first time.


    For long Feifei''s order, although we don''t understand it very well, we still obey it unconditionally.


    But after more than a month, Su Xiao has not come, but they did not expect that after hearing the news of Su Xiao''s coming, long Feifei would come out in person. You know, even the leaders of the four families in Beijing are not worthy of long Feifei''s personal welcome.


    Everyone is guessing the identity of Su Xiao. Everyone who knows long Feifei knows that Su Xiao is not simple, but where do they know that Su Xiao is actually long Feifei''s child?


    Looking at long Feifei so young, who can imagine that long Feifei has such a big child.


    That''s right. Last time long Feifei left for Nanjia, it was to confirm Su Xiao''s identity. So later, after Su Xiao fainted, the old man in the fighting field secretly took Su Xiao''s blood.


    Originally at the beginning, long Feifei just saw Su Xiao, but she just felt that Su Xiao and Nan Hexuan looked like each other, a little suspicious that they had something to do with Nan Hexuan.


    But when long Feifei got Su Xiao''s blood, he Xuan and south a comparison, immediately found the real situation of things, this discovery, even let long Feifei can''t accept.


    His child has been stolen since he was more than 4 years old, and he still can''t find it. Even because of this, he and Nan Hexuan have a lot of trouble. Finally, he left Nan''s home in a rage.


    Over the years, Nanjia and the supreme club have been secretly searching for "Su Xiao", but they have never been successful.


    Now suddenly received this news, even long Feifei, who has experienced countless storms, will suddenly feel unable to accept it.


    But long Feifei also experienced a lot of big waves after all, so she quickly accepted the reality.


    Originally, relying on long Feifei''s character, she would recognize Su Xiao immediately. But last time she went to Nanjia, long Feifei knew something, which led to Su Xiao standing in front of her. She didn''t dare to admit it because she was afraid of hurting Su Xiao.


    As for Su Xiao, I don''t know. I don''t know anything about it at all. I can only say that Su Xiao''s strength is still too poor, so the things he can touch are very limited.


    But now Su Xiao is not very concerned about other things. After long Feifei stands in front of Su Xiao, Su Xiao feels uncomfortable all over. Now he only wants to deal with the person in front of him, but he still remembers the embarrassment he was made by long Feifei last time.


    "Cluck, little brother, do you miss me? After last time, my sister missed you so much." Long Feifei opens her mouth first and sees that Su Xiao seems to be a little resistant to herself.


    Long Feifei doesn''t know why. She feels uncomfortable in her heart. She knows that she is his mother, but there is a strange sense of alienation between them.


    "Ha ha, I think, but I still have something to do today. I can''t stay here with you. I''ll go first." Then Sue laughed and was ready to leave.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, long Feifei is really dangerous. Although she always chats with herself, Su Xiao always thinks that long Feifei has a purpose.


    Long Feifei''s strength, Su Xiao has not been able to detect, for this kind of strength, Su Xiao thinks, he or less contact is better.

 Chapter 203

    In Su Xiao''s eyes, long Feifei is a beautiful snake. He may give himself a bite at any time and make himself have no way to escape. He doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t grasp it, so he is so anxious to leave. If he offends them, he can''t eat it.


    "Is there anything more urgent than chatting with a beautiful woman like me? You know, it''s impossible for ordinary people to want to chat with me. Now such a good opportunity is in front of you. How do you want to give up like this? "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei''s heart is particularly lost. She knows her child is standing in front of her, but she can''t recognize her. It''s already very sad. Now she just wants to spend more time with him, but it''s so difficult.


    However, long Feifei is not simple, so she immediately chats with Su Xiao in a different tone. Although she doesn''t know why Su Xiao resists herself, she can only establish a good relationship with Su Xiao first, and then gradually improve her opinion.


    But, where does she know, this is Su Xiao''s fear, can also be said to be Su Xiao''s caution.


    "Then I''m really lucky, but I came here secretly today. Now it''s too late. Of course I have to go back, or I''ll worry others later." After saying that, Su smiles and says goodbye to long Feifei.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, long Feifei only feels his heart''s special pain.


    But long Feifei has no way to stop Su Xiao. She can only watch Su Xiao go away slowly until Su Xiao''s figure disappears in front of long Feifei''s eyes.


    At this time, long Feifei suddenly feels that his cheek is a little wet. Long Feifei finds that he has shed tears.


    Long Feifei clearly remembers that the last time she shed tears was more than 20 years ago when her son "Su Xiao" was taken away. At that time, she seemed to have lost all her spiritual support and could only wash her face with tears every day.


    After that time, long Feifei never shed tears because of anything else, as if she had drained all her tears at that time. But long Feifei didn''t expect that after seeing Su Xiao, she would shed tears again.


    However, long Feifei''s reaction is quick, and no one has seen this scene. Otherwise, those who know will be shocked to take off their chin, because this fact is too surprising. What long Feifei doesn''t know is that the manager of the supreme club just saw this scene in the monitoring room.


    The pictures on the video scared the manager. At the same time, the manager swore in his heart that he would receive Su Xiao well in the future. He had never seen his boos like this.


    After watching it, the manager immediately deleted the video for fear that it would cause any vibration.


    Su Xiao left longfeifei and felt relaxed, but he didn''t know why. He felt that he enjoyed being with longfeifei and was stronger than last time.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, as if there is an illusion of blood connection, but Su Xiao has been wondering what the reason is. After asking the system, the system did not tell Su Xiao why, just let her think slowly.


    For the system, Su Xiao is also very helpless, no way, since the system does not want to say, then it can only let it be.


    After walking out of the supreme club, Su Xiao plans to go back to the hotel. However, Su Xiao thinks about it and decides to give up. He also wants to go to the Great Wall again to see if he can fall into epiphany again.


    Su Xiao had long hoped to understand the true meaning of the battlefield division, but he never had a chance. Now he finally saw a little hope. Su Xiao didn''t want to give up so easily.


    Su Xiao should make good use of this opportunity to see if she can have another epiphany.


    As long as you can successfully understand and complete your task, you don''t have to keep being a virgin any more. With so many beauties around you, Su Xiao is afraid that when she can''t hold back, she will do something bad.


    After all, no matter how I say it, I''m also a hot-blooded teenager. I''ve been there several times. If it wasn''t for the sudden disturbance, Su Xiao might have done something wrong.


    When I come to the Great Wall again, it''s a totally different feeling compared with that in the daytime. The scenery seems to have changed a lot, but Su Xiao didn''t come to see the scenery, so he didn''t pay so much attention to it.


    Su Xiao wants to use the same moves as in the morning to see if she can have another epiphany.


    After seeing the marks left on the Great Wall for a long time, Su Xiao didn''t get anything. She knew that the chance she wanted didn''t come. She had no choice but to leave. Su Xiao also knows that epiphany can only depend on luck. Some people will never have such an opportunity in their lifetime.


    In this way, Su Xiao goes back to the hotel, because he has to have fun with Jiang Ke''er tomorrow, so Su Xiao needs to conserve his energy, otherwise he will have no spirit tomorrow.


    But what Su Xiao doesn''t know is that after he left the Great Wall, a figure appeared at the position where he just stood. This figure is slowly real, which is the person who was there last time.It''s just that the figure didn''t do anything, just quietly looking at the knife mark and arrow mark that Su Xiao just watched. After watching for a long time, the figure also shook his head helplessly, and then began to disappear slowly, as if it had never appeared.


    The next morning, Su Xiao was awakened by Jiang Ke''er.


    Although Su Xiao wants to sleep again, seeing Jiang Ke''er standing in front of her, Su Xiao knows that she can''t sleep any more.


    Just get up can, but how also need Jiang Ke Er to give himself a little welfare.


    Su Xiao grabs Jiang Ke''er by the bed. Before she has time to resist, she pulls him into her arms and directly uses her big mouth to stop Jiang Ke''er''s attractive cherry mouth. She begins to taste Jiang Ke''er''s juicy jade without fear. Her hands also begin to swim on Jiang Ke''er''s body and touch him dishonestly.


    At first, Jiang Ke''er still resisted. Later, gradually, Jiang Ke''er gave up his resistance and let Su Xiao do mischief. A kiss lasted until both of them began to have difficulty breathing. Later, Jiang Ke''er found an opportunity to escape from Su Xiao.


    But at this time, Jiang Ke''er''s clothes have already been wrinkled by Su Xiao. Jiang Ke''er can only take a hard look at Su Xiao, and then go back to his room to change his clothes.


    When they left the hotel, it was almost 8 o''clock. At this time, they happened to meet the morning peak in the capital city. Now Su Xiaoduo had some fun.


    As they met the morning rush hour, Su laughed that they had not driven far before they began to block up. Su Xiao finally saw the prosperity of Kyoto. Just from the traffic jam, he could not see the end of the front. He could imagine what the prosperity of the capital was like.


    When you go out, you meet a traffic jam. It''s bad luck. That''s what it is.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao is accompanied by Jiang Ke''er at least. It''s not tiring to work with men and women. With Jiang Ke''er sitting beside him, Su Xiao is not bored at least.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er were talking and laughing, a riot suddenly happened. Although Su Xiao didn''t know the reason, she chose to go out to have a look. It just startled everyone. It turned out that a pregnant woman was about to give birth.


    You know, it''s stuck in the morning rush hour in the capital. There''s no way to leave for a while. The current situation is that pregnant women''s cars can''t get in, get out, or get out.


    This has led to the current situation, pregnant women are about to give birth, but there is no way to go to the hospital.


    Seeing this scene, everyone who was blocked here began to think of their own ways. They wanted to move the car to make way for the pregnant women to go to the hospital, but because the traffic was too tight, the more they let the pregnant women go, the tighter they got.


    All of a sudden, there was no way for everyone. The women took the initiative to help, hoping to pacify the pregnant women. But as we all know, this is not the way. Everyone''s car began to broadcast. There were pregnant women on a certain road. I hope you can help.


    But the social development is too fast, the development of transportation can''t keep up, there is no way, even if we want to let a road out, it can''t be done.


    After leaving the car, Jiang Ke''er went directly to the pregnant woman, but she was a young girl who had never experienced such a thing, so she could only help pray.


    On the way, there are two who have had children. They are constantly comforting the pregnant woman to keep her calm, because they know that they can''t be flustered at this time.


    If anything happens, it will be troublesome. The only thing they can do now is to stabilize the mood of pregnant women and hope to get help as soon as possible.


    Su Xiao is also watching, but at this time, there are several silver needles in his hands, ready to help when pregnant women can''t hold on. As for now, Su Xiao can only watch all the time, because there is a big difference between having a baby and being sick.


    Although Su Xiao has the ability to revive her skills, she is still a little reluctant to give birth to a child. It is the so-called profession that has expertise. What Su Xiao learns is different from midwifery. What she can do is to rescue pregnant women when she can''t, so as to save the lives of adults.


    Su Xiao''s palms are sweating a lot now, because the situation is one corpse with two lives. If he makes any mistakes, he will cause great trouble. He can only see the pregnant woman himself. He hopes that the road will be cleared early and they can be sent to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Just as Su Xiao and others were waiting, the traffic police arrived.


    Because of the road, they also drive motorcycles, but the situation of pregnant women today is not suitable for motorcycles, so they don''t play any role, they can only watch.

 Chapter 204

    While the traffic police let the dredging team speed up the pace, they fed back the emergency situation here to the headquarters, hoping that the headquarters could find a way.


    However, this situation can not be solved so easily.


    There is no good solution for the time being. We can only increase the dredging team, hoping to speed up the pace of dredging. However, at this time, the situation of pregnant women suddenly happened.


    Pregnant women began to bleed, and now the pregnant woman''s husband began to panic, now on the road, there is no way to have children, plus now, even if you want to have children, there is no doctor.


    Now there is no way, pregnant woman a sound of tearing sound into Su Xiao''s ears, many people around are tears.


    Now it''s a critical moment. Su Xiao knows that she can''t wait any longer. She has to stand up.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll give birth here. If there are people who have had children here, stand up and help. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more harmful it will be to both mother and son." Su said to the pregnant woman''s husband with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the pregnant woman''s husband also knows that Su Xiao''s words are correct, but he still hesitates to make a decision.


    Now a decision of his own may be related to the fate of his two closest people, so Li Ming, the husband of a pregnant woman, is too late to speak, so he can''t make a decision.


    Su Xiao also knows that now the most anxious person is Li Ming, but there is still no way. He must urge Li Ming to make a decision as soon as possible.


    "Now things are in front of you. All the choices are up to you. I can tell you responsibly that I know Chinese medicine. What I can do is to help you save your wife''s life. This is the best I can do. I can''t guarantee anything else."


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll wait to go to the hospital, but you can see the situation of your wife, and I can''t guarantee whether she can still go to the hospital.


    And even if your wife can hold on, what about your children? Now you can still have a fight, but if you delay for a while, there may be no chance. You are the head of the family, and you are the only one who can decide everything about them. "


    After that, Su smiles and looks at Li Ming quietly.


    At this time, Li Ming is already sweating, in this not very hot weather, sweating, we can see that Li Ming is worried.


    Su Xiao also knows that his words are too heavy, but he really can''t help it. Su Xiao has to force Li Ming to make a quick decision.


    "You, can you really save my wife''s life?" Li Ming stammered and said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, as I said, the best I can do is to keep your wife''s life no matter what happens next. This is my bottom line."


    "Well, let''s live here." After that, Li Ming seemed to have used up all his strength and didn''t say a word.


    No matter how strong a person is, it''s very difficult to make such a decision, because you can''t see any hope at all. It''s just a gamble.


    With Li Ming''s affirmation, Su Xiao said nothing. He asked Jiang Ke''er to fill the borrowed basin with water, and then asked the women who had given birth to children to prepare for delivery.


    No one has ever come across such a thing, so they have no experience. Su Xiao slowly tells them what they need to pay attention to. At the same time, she transfers the pregnant woman from the co driver to the back seat of the car and slowly lies down.


    Su Xiao also knows that it''s not convenient, but there''s no way. It''s on the main road, and the conditions are limited, so it can only be done so simply.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also wanted cloth from other places, surrounded the whole car, and then asked everyone for water. After all, having a baby needs a lot of water, which must be prepared in advance.


    Originally, Su Xiao thought that she couldn''t find hot water, but what she didn''t expect was that many people would have some hot water in their cars. You and I got a lot of hot water.


    At this moment, it fully shows the excellent virtue that one side has difficulties and all sides support. Those who have the ability to provide help and those who have no ability can help.


    In this way, a new life-saving activity on the road began.


    With everything ready, everyone began to pray silently for the new life.


    At this moment, the congested road is full of love. Everyone hopes to witness the arrival of a new life. Everyone is waiting.


    But different from those praying, today''s pregnant women have wet their clothes with sweat. Everyone can hear the crying of pregnant women. At the same time, every man is full of love when he looks at the woman beside him at this moment.


    Because at this moment, they finally know how much the woman around them has paid for them. Just the pain of having children can make up for all their shortcomings.


    Although they have no personal experience, but now listening to the scream of pregnant women, they know that pregnant women must be suffering from the unbearable pain of ordinary people.


    Only one person who has suffered a lot can be so heartbroken.Li Ming is out of the car now, but he can''t stop for a moment. Unfortunately, he can''t do anything, so he can only walk around.


    At this moment, Li Ming hoped that he could help his wife bear the pain, but he could not.


    "Well, you don''t have to walk around. I''m tired if you don''t bother me. It''s good that your wife can make such a mean cry now."


    "So you don''t have to worry. What we can do now is to wait slowly and wait for the results inside. You can rest assured that I said I would ensure the safety of your wife, so I will."


    As Su Xiao''s voice falls, Li Ming comes to Su Xiao and sits down.


    "Well, I believe you. I hope you can report the lives of their mother and son. Then I''ll repay you as a cow and a horse."


    In fact, Li Ming''s heart is not very optimistic about Su Xiao, after all, Su Xiao is too young, young is not decent, so no matter who it is, there is no way to believe it.


    It''s just that Li Ming knows what Su Xiao just said is right, and he has no choice, so even if Li Ming doesn''t believe it, he must do it. At the same time, Li Ming also has a fluke in his heart. What if Su Xiao is really strong.


    So they sat together quietly, no one spoke, waiting for the final result.


    At this moment, Su Xiao met the most effective military strategist after him. It was also at this moment that they established the most reliable friendship and laid a firm foundation for the future of the Green Gang.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    When Jiang Ke''er looks at Su Xiao and Li Ming, he suddenly feels that he doesn''t know much about Su Xiao. He only knows Su Xiao''s painting skills are very good, and he even has a fierce fight. But he doesn''t know anything about the rest. He didn''t expect that Su Xiao suddenly showed such a face today.


    You know, the words that Su Xiao just asked Li Ming to make a decision are still around Jiang Ke''er''s heart. Although Jiang Ke''er is very curious about how Su Xiao can make so many things, Jiang Ke''er''s character decides that she won''t ask Su Xiao.


    After all, in Jiang Ke''er''s opinion, he is satisfied to know that Su Xiao has his own heart. It is this kind of character that makes Su Xiao dote on Jiang Ke''er more.


    But now Su Xiao has no time to care about the changes in Jiang Ke''er''s heart. Now he puts all his thoughts on pregnant women.


    Although Su Xiao is still comforting Li Ming on the surface, in fact, Su Xiao is not at ease at all. Even Su Xiao is under no less pressure than Li Ming.


    After all, everything that happened now can be said to be Su Xiao''s idea. If anything happens, even if Li Ming doesn''t pursue it, Su Xiao will feel sorry. Now Su Xiao can''t help but wait and see what the result is.


    However, in addition to the screams of pregnant women, Su Xiao could only hear the cheers of a few people taking care of pregnant women. Su Xiao was also ashamed. If cheering was useful, she would never have been a steady mother without such good medical skills.


    "Can you hear me? I know you are suffering now, but now we have no choice but to look at yourself. "


    "Think about your husband waiting outside, think about the baby about to be born in your stomach, you should listen to me now, don''t scream, I know you are very painful, but calling out can''t play any role, what you should do now is to inhale hard, and then exhale slowly."


    "Come on, now follow my rhythm, breathe in and out slowly..." In the back, Su Xiao said slowly, because Su Xiao knew that it was not easy to adjust all at once, and she was still suffering, so she could only slowly.


    Sure enough, after Su Xiao kept calling to let her breathe in and out, the pregnant woman''s voice began to weaken. Su Xiao knew that her words had played a role.


    Because Su Xiao is a man, she can''t enter directly. She can only judge by the voice changes of pregnant women. However, at this time, the inherent advantages of the martial arts show up. The hearing of the martial arts is very sensitive, and they can hear subtle sounds.


    Su Xiao knew that more encouragement should be given to pregnant women at this time, so she told Li Ming to talk about the beauty between them and their bright future.


    Although these are not true, they are not important, because Su Xiao is just to let pregnant women see hope. Only when pregnant women have a strong desire to survive, can they succeed. If pregnant women do not hold hope, then even other people''s efforts are useless.


    So Su Xiao wants to give pregnant women a bright future and let them refuel.


    The work of dredging is still going on, just because the morning rush hour is too busy. Now Su laughs that they haven''t heard a word.

 Chapter 205

    Now everyone is no longer waiting for the hospital. They place their hopes on Su Xiao and hope that she can succeed.


    "Come on, you have to believe that you are the best. Your husband is still waiting for you outside. Now is the time for you to work hard. When the child is born, your family will be reunited." Su smiles and looks at Li Ming.


    "Yes, Fangfang, come on, we still have a bright future. I said I would take you to travel all over the world, but now my promise has not come true.


    When you have a baby, we will travel all over the world with the baby Seeing Su''s smile, Li Ming said quickly.


    In this way, Su Xiao calms Fangfang''s mood and lets her control her breathing. After a period of time, people in the car finally hear something.


    "Ah, feet come out, feet come out!"


    Hearing the words inside, Su Xiao took a deep breath, and finally saw some achievements. Although it is said that a good play is still in the future, now she has at least seen some hope.


    Not only Su Xiao, but also Li Ming can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. Inside is his wife. How can Li Ming not be nervous.


    "Come on, you hear me. My feet have come out. It''s fast. Come on." Su Xiaoxiang shouts to Fangfang inside.


    "Notice, keep breathing, just like just now, I know you''re tired now, but you have to stick to it." Su Xiao knows that she must keep Fangfang steady and let her know that hope lies ahead.


    "Ah A scream shocked everyone.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you have to believe in yourself, take your time, don''t panic." Su Xiao quickly comfort way, he knows now Fangfang has a little began to panic, but no way, Su Xiao can do, just steady Fangfang.


    Fangfang is also exhausted now. It''s been so long. I''m all tired. What''s more, Fangfang has to endure great pain.


    As Su Xiao''s voice fell, Fangfang also began to recover slowly. Just then, she knew that she was too worried.


    So now after hearing Su Xiao''s voice, Fangfang began to calm down.


    Time goes by like this, and Fangfang is at the critical moment. According to the reaction inside, the child has come out for more than half.


    But it is the lower body that comes out first, that is to say, the child''s upper body has not come out yet, and if the child''s upper body stays in it for too long, it will die of lack of oxygen.


    If the child has a long and short life, then everything Su Xiao is doing now is in vain.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want such a thing to happen, so she can only encourage Fangfang all the time. From the beginning, she inhaled and exhaled, to inhale and exert herself. Su Xiao knows that she can''t continue to cook frogs in warm water at this time, so she must cut the mess quickly.


    At this time, everyone is very nervous. After all, it is the most critical moment. If they succeed, they will witness the arrival of a new life.


    But if they fail, then they will watch a life that has not yet bloomed disappear in front of them.


    So at this moment, it''s not just about Su Xiao and Li Ming. Every change here is drawing everyone''s heart, and everyone is praying for a new life.


    But at this time Fangfang has already begun to be exhausted, even with the scream is not as good as at the beginning. Although Su Xiao has been cheering and encouraging, but the effect is minimal, Su Xiao is also very anxious, but there is no solution.


    Can only wait for the next step of things to change, if things can''t be saved, then Su Xiao will only be able to save the lives of adults.


    However, it seems that the emperor does not disappoint those who want to. With the efforts of all of us, the good news finally comes.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The child''s cry came, everyone was very relieved, the child came out, then the matter can be said to be a satisfactory solution.


    "Congratulations, young master." At this time, one of the people who helped take care of Fangfang came out with the baby in his arms.


    Hearing this sentence, the whole audience is smiling, even today because of this late deduction is worth it.


    But when Su Xiao and others are happy, Li Ming tells a shocking news.


    "There''s another one in Fangfang''s stomach. Fangfang''s baby is a dragon and Phoenix. Now there''s a man, that is to say, the girl is still in her stomach."


    Not only the people around, but also Su Xiao was shocked by the sudden news. You should know that one concept is totally different from two concepts. Now just one concept has exhausted Fangfang. Unexpectedly, there is still one in her stomach.


    Now it''s hard. Even if Su Xiao has the ability, Fangfang herself should stick to it.


    After hearing the news, Su Xiao couldn''t help walking around, trying to find a way to see if she could protect her mother and daughter.


    Seeing Su''s smile, Li Ming is not happy even though he is holding his child. After all, there is a mother and daughter in danger."Mr. Su, if you really can''t, I''ll trouble you to keep a big one."


    After that, Li Ming did not speak any more, because Li Ming knew that he could not play any role. He might as well be quiet and see if Su Xiao could find a way.


    If he really can''t find a way in the end, Li Ming will admit it, because he knows that Su Xiao has tried his best. At this time, Fangfang has no strength, even the cry seems so pale.


    Su smiles and frowns. At this time, she can''t hide any more. She must solve Fangfang''s physical fatigue, otherwise everything will be utopian.


    "Li Ming, now I have to go in and help Fangfang develop her potential with silver needles. Otherwise, with her current physical condition, it''s impossible to hold on, but you know, I''m going in now..."


    Su Xiao didn''t go on. Li Ming is a smart man. He knows what he means.


    "Go ahead. Now you are a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women. Your responsibility is to treat patients. Both men and women are your patients in your eyes."


    "Although I''m only in touch with you for a short time, I believe in your character. If you really don''t have good character, I just can''t encourage me to give birth on the spot. I believe you."


    It''s easy to talk with smart people. Even if Su Xiao doesn''t finish speaking, Li Ming can still understand Su Xiao''s meaning without hesitation, because he knows that he has no way now. No matter what, he must die as a living horse doctor.


    After waiting for Li Ming''s affirmative answer, Su Xiao went directly into the production room surrounded by cloth.


    After coming in, Su Xiao saw Fang Fang lying on the chair behind the car, exhausted and motionless.


    Although the women who are responsible for taking care of Fangfang''s birth are very strange why Su Xiao suddenly comes in, since other people''s husbands don''t say anything, it''s hard for them to ask any more questions. They just watch quietly and want to know what Su Xiao is going to do.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, but I can''t help it. Your current physical condition can''t continue to give birth, so I have to come in and help you stimulate your potential in your body."


    "This will do a little harm to your body, but as long as you take care of yourself in the later period, you will be able to recover slowly. Otherwise, the child in your stomach may not be able to keep it, and even you will be in danger, so I hope you can understand."


    Su Xiao says to Fang Fang. After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Fang Fang nods to Su Xiao to show that she understands. When she hears Su Xiao''s voice, Fang Fang knows that he is the one who just told her what to do outside.


    Had it not been for Su Xiao''s guidance, she might not have been able to give birth to her first child, so Fangfang knows that the only thing she can do now is to listen to Su Xiao.


    After getting Fangfang''s consent, Su Xiao doesn''t hesitate. She orders several people to go out first, and then asks them to make as little noise as possible outside to give themselves a quiet environment.


    After seeing everyone leave, Su Xiao doesn''t care any more. She uses the flame strengthened by Qinglian''s inner fire to eliminate the poison, and then begins to help Fangfang with the injection.


    See Su Xiao hands inexplicably flame, Fangfang know Su Xiao is not an ordinary person, but Fangfang did not say anything.


    After all, Fangfang is not the kind of person without the slightest knowledge. Since Su Xiao asked them to leave, she certainly didn''t want people to know her ability, so she had to pretend that she didn''t know.


    It has to be said that Su Xiao, who has a wonderful hand, is strong. After a few injections, Fangfang feels that her body is slowly recovering, and she also feels a warm current flowing through her body. Fangfang can feel the discomfort disappear instantly.


    After seeing Fangfang''s recovery, Su Xiao was relieved. After all, she had just given birth to one, and Fangfang began to have some experience.


    In addition, Su Xiao has used her internal power to help Fangfang recover and adjust her body to the best condition. Su Xiao believes that Fangfang will succeed.


    "Come on, believe in yourself. Your son and husband are still waiting for your mother and daughter outside." After that, Su Xiao left.


    Because Su Xiao knows that the next thing is Fangfang''s own. It''s useless for her to stay here, and it''s not suitable for a man.


    After she went out laughing, she changed the people who just came in. She had the experience of the last time. This time, she successfully added a little princess to Li Ming without much effort.


    When the good news came out, it was not only Li Ming, but all the people who stood by and prayed for Fangfang laughed happily, congratulated Li Ming one by one, and looked at Su Xiao''s eyes full of appreciation, but Su Xiao didn''t have time to care about it now.

 Chapter 206

    Li Ming, the client, went directly to Su Xiao and insisted on thanking her.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about this. After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, this is a small matter, but Li Ming doesn''t think so. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, what would have happened to his family now? I really can''t imagine.


    In Li Ming''s opinion, Su Xiao is the life-saving benefactor of his family. If he lets Su Xiao leave in this way, he is absolutely ashamed of Su Xiao''s kindness.


    Finally, under Li Ming''s repeated requests, he finally got Su Xiao''s contact information, and Li Ming also named his child Li Xiao to show his gratitude for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is also very helpless about Li Ming''s practice, but it is Li Ming''s father''s right to name these things, so he can''t give any advice.


    After Fangfang successfully gave birth to the little girl, Su Xiao once again helps Fangfang with silver needle treatment, secretly helps Fangfang with internal power to treat the trauma in her body.


    In this way, the sequelae of Fangfang''s birth can be alleviated. However, because she overdraw her potential, Fangfang still has to lie in bed for a period of time.


    At the same time, Su Xiao told Fangfang to wait for them to go to the hospital for inspection. After all, the hospital is a professional place, and the care for the children is more thoughtful.


    Although the child has nothing to do now, the voice is loud, but it is safe to observe in the hospital for a period of time.


    After that, Su Xiao gave Li Ming a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine and asked him to boil it to Fangfang according to the above prescription, which can make Fangfang recover as soon as possible because of her overdraft potential.


    After finishing these, the road to dredge is almost finished. Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er back to his car.


    I was going to take Jiang Ke''er to have a good time, but I didn''t expect to meet the traffic jam in the early morning, and then so many things happened. Now it''s past nine o''clock, most of the office workers have already started a busy day, and the number of cars on the road has gradually decreased.


    In the morning, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er took a good tour of the surrounding scenery of the capital. We have to say that the capital is worthy of the imperial capital, and the protection of the scenic area is still very good.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er to the Wangfu street in the capital.


    Among Su Xiao''s women, Jiang Ke''er is a child of ordinary people. In a place like the palace, Jiang Ke''er has never been here. He is very curious about everything. He is just like a bird out of a cage. He doesn''t know how happy he is.


    But when Jiang Ke''er was laughing recklessly, many men''s waists were already black and blue unconsciously.


    Jiang Ke''er is beautiful and lively, which naturally attracts the attention of many boys. But when they are paying attention to Jiang Ke''er, their "sister" is also paying attention to them.


    So from time to time, Su Xiao could hear a scream.


    This makes Su Xiao laugh and cry, but fortunately a few women around him are not like this, otherwise Su Xiao really has some suffering.


    One afternoon, Jiang Ke''er was shopping, trying on clothes, but when Jiang Ke''er saw the price, he would put it down. Su Xiao could not help shaking his head. Jiang Ke''er was good at everything, but sometimes he was too stubborn.


    She never used the bank card she gave her. Although Su Xiao had said Jiang Ke''er several times for this matter, Jiang Ke''er just didn''t listen and insisted that she could support herself.


    Seeing Jiang Ke''er''s appearance, Su Xiao also knows that Jiang Ke''er has self-esteem and doesn''t want to be with Su Xiao. It''s because of Su Xiao''s money that she didn''t force her any more.


    But now Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er are together, but she will not be let go. As long as Jiang Ke''er has tried and looked good, Su Xiao will buy them directly.


    So not long after shopping, Su Xiao''s hands were full of bags, but there was no way to make her own decision, even with tears in her eyes, to stick to it.


    At last, when he was about to leave, Su Xiao''s Maybach was almost full. Jiang Ke''er had been complaining about Su Xiao, saying that he couldn''t wear so much, but Su Xiao didn''t care. After all, he and Jiang Ke''er had been together for so long, and he hadn''t bought anything for Jiang Ke''er.


    In the future, Su Xiao didn''t know when she would have time to accompany her like this, so she bought everything in advance.


    After shopping, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er had a good meal of Beijing food. When they left the food street, it was already past nine in the evening.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t plan to spend the night in Beijing tonight. Tomorrow, Su Xiao will take Tang Wan''er to school to report, so she can only rush back to X city overnight.


    Fortunately, the distance between X city and Beijing is not far. After Su Xiao''s "drag racing" for more than an hour, they finally returned to the familiar city.


    Su Xiao first sent Jiang Ke''er home and moved everything to her. Then she drove back to her home and was ready to wash and sleep. However, because of the noise of going home, Tang Wan''er, who had already had a rest, was shocked.Seeing the sleepy Tang Wan''er, Su Xiaocai remembered that he was no longer alone at home, and he should not be so "unscrupulous.".


    "Wan''er, my brother is making you sleep. It''s all my brother''s fault. I''ll pay attention next time. Go and have a rest. You''ll have to report to the school tomorrow. After tomorrow, you''ll be a student. You''ll have to form good habits in the future, you know? "


    The next morning, when Su Xiao gets up, Tang Wan''er is ready and starts waiting for Su Xiao. Seeing Tang Wan''er''s appearance, Su Xiao is very satisfied.


    At least Tang Wan''er''s action shows that Tang Wan''er does not resist going to class.


    After a simple wash, Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er had a breakfast on the street. Then they went to the best high school in X city, No.1 Middle School in X city.


    Not only in X city, this school is also well-known in China, but because it is too close to the capital, it is oppressed by the high school in the capital.


    However, this can not offset the influence of city x No.1 Middle School in city X. many dignitaries in city x will feel proud of their children''s class in city x No.1 middle school.


    Of course, there are more children of the powerful. Naturally, the management here will be very strict. After all, many of the children of the powerful are spoiled, and they are not afraid of anything.


    Fortunately, the headmaster of No.1 Middle School in X city is not an ordinary person, so we dare not make trouble in the school. If anyone makes trouble and is expelled from No.1 Middle School in X city, it will not only be himself who is disgraced, but also his parents who are disgraced in the circle.


    So it can be said that in No.1 Middle School of X city, you should lie down if it is a dragon or a tiger. If anyone comes to chaos, he will suffer.


    But this kind of atmosphere is only around the school, once out of the school, then the principal can not manage so much, so no matter what the students do, the principal will not be responsible.


    Even so, there are still many people who will send their children to No.1 Middle School in X city.


    Even if children can''t study, parents also hope that they can get to know some children with background in it, and they can ask them for help in the future.


    In addition, the reason why No.1 Middle School in X city is famous is more important for its teaching resources. We should know that the annual undergraduate online rate of No.1 Middle School in X city is more than 90%.


    This is not a simple data, but it is the result of the joint efforts of generations of teachers and students. So basically, as long as the children are sent to the No.1 Middle School of X city, it will help pave a platform for undergraduate education.


    There are also people who can''t go online because they don''t work hard. They are all second-generation and third-generation. They just eat in No.1 Middle School of X city and wait to die. At that time, they can easily enter the University by walking through the back door.


    The reason why Su Xiao chose No.1 Middle School in X city was that she took a fancy to the teaching staff here.


    Su Xiao thinks that only X city No.1 middle school has the ability to make Tang Waner make great progress in a short year.


    Although for Su Xiao, there is a better choice than X City No. 1 middle school, but X city is its own territory after all, so Su Xiao can be more assured.


    When Su Xiao drove with Tang Wan''er to the gate of No.1 Middle School in X city, it was time for everyone to go to school, and the gate was full of all kinds of cars.


    From cheap to expensive, it basically includes all brands, but there is still a big gap in front of Suxiao''s Maybach. After all, this is the only car in China.


    So people who have a little vision all know that people who can drive this kind of car are not simple. They all begin to tell their children to be careful and not to offend the people sitting inside.


    Although many people don''t know how such a character suddenly appeared in the three-thirds of an acre of X city, they still need to tell their "frustrated" children first.


    If they offend others for no reason at that time, don''t talk about themselves. Maybe the whole family is not good enough. After all, people who can get Maybach and dare to come out and hang around like this, their background must be not small.


    Su Xiao finally finds the parking space. After parking the car, she takes Tang Wan''er to school. Today is Tang Wan''er''s first day in class. There are still many procedures to go. She is also worried about letting Tang Wan''er come alone.


    In addition to the situation of No.1 Middle School in X city, Su Xiao also knows something. The purpose of his coming here today is to frighten those people with ulterior motives and let them know that Tang Waner is not easy to be provoked. He needs to grow his own eyes!


    It can be said that this purpose of Su Xiao has just played a role. Next, Su Xiao plans to take Tang Wan''er to go through the formalities, so that Tang Wan''er can study in class.

 Chapter 207

    When Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er got out of the car, they attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, Tang Wan''er is lively and lovely, and Su Xiao is also very handsome, which naturally attracts most people''s eyes.


    Of course, there is another reason for this, that is, we all want to see who the owner of the car is and know who the owner is, so as not to offend him carelessly in the future.


    This is what we all think.


    See Su Xiao appear, we all don''t know, so there is no fierce reaction, but the appearance of Tang Wan''er, attracted a lot of eyes.


    But in a car in the distance, it caused quite a stir. The owner of the car was the director of the Public Security Bureau of X city. He sent his son to school, so he drove his own private car, which was not recognized.


    But when he saw Su Xiao, he couldn''t sit still, because he was so impressed by Su Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Seeing his father''s strange, Liu Ming asked curiously.


    Liu Ming is quite familiar with his father. No matter what it is, he is very calm and seldom has such a big mood like now.


    "Tomorrow, do you see the man in front of you?" Liu Yi pointed to Su Xiao''s position and said, "remember, don''t provoke him, because we can''t provoke him. No matter what, we can''t fight him. Just remember that."


    After listening to Liu Yi''s words, Liu Ming didn''t know what the reason was, but Liu Ming was very smart. He knew his father must have a point in saying that, so he nodded quickly.


    But Liu Yi didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this at this time. Liu Yi''s mind went back to the last time when X city was destroyed, everyone''s head was cut off.


    Such a big thing, the perpetrators not only did not leave, but also calmly waiting for the police to catch, but not long, this person was taken away by the National Security Bureau, and ordered himself to press the matter.


    Although Liu Yi didn''t know how to deal with it later, Liu Yi knew that Su Xiao had nothing to do with it. In a few days, he was able to jump around in X city.


    Just from here, Liu Yi knows that Su Xiao is not simple, so the appearance of Su Xiao is deeply engraved in Liu Yi''s mind, that is, he is afraid of when he will go on a different road with Su Xiao.


    But Liu Yi didn''t expect to meet Su Xiao here.


    Seeing Su Xiao, Liu Yi thinks of the headless corpses whose heads have been cut off. All of a sudden, the whole person is thrilled.


    Although Liu Yi is quite clear about his child''s temper and is not a bully, he must remind Liu Ming that with Liu Ming''s cleverness, Liu Yi knows that if he really has the opportunity, he will seize the opportunity to establish a relationship with Su Xiao.


    It is said that a son is better than a father. Liu Yi has a clear understanding of Liu Ming.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what happened. At this time, he had left the car and came to No.1 Middle School in X city.


    Originally, outsiders were not allowed to enter at will, but Su Xiao had already contacted the headmaster, so the headmaster told the guard in advance.


    Entering X City No. 1 middle school is a completely different contrast from the outside.


    If the outside is the comparison of family background and parents, then the inside is the comparison of abilities and talents.


    In the No.1 Middle School of X city, you can see people reading books everywhere. It has to be said that the success rate of No.1 Middle School of X city has not been blown out.


    Just at the tip of the iceberg, we can see that the learning environment of No.1 Middle School in X city is really good. However, Su Xiao knows that it''s not the time to think about this. She still has to take Tang Wan''er to sign up first, or she will start class later.


    When I came to the headmaster''s office, the headmaster had already been waiting for me, together with Tang Wan''er''s head teacher in X city No.1 middle school.


    "Mr. Su, you are really young and promising. I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    As for the headmaster of X city, he is very clear. Since he was contacted by the senior members of the youth gang last time, it proves that Su Xiao is not simple. For the headmaster who is already mature, he naturally has to deal with Su Xiao well.


    "Ha ha, the headmaster joked. How can a boy be called a gentleman in front of the headmaster? It''s not the face of a boy.


    This is the boy''s younger sister. Because of some relations, she was not able to study, but now the boy hopes that she can receive a normal education, so today he specially brings his younger sister here, hoping that the headmaster can make it convenient. " Su said to the headmaster with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, headmaster Zhu Kaiming nodded and said, "it''s good to want to study. Naturally, we have to support such things. Mr. Li, take this little sister to your class now."


    "Good headmaster." Sitting on one side, Mr. Li stood up and said to Zhu Kaiming.


    "That''s troublesome to Miss Li, but the foundation of Xiaomei is very poor, so I hope Miss Li can give her more help in some aspects, but Miss Li can rest assured that Xiaomei is very smart, and I believe she will catch up with everyone''s progress soon.""OK, Mr. Su, don''t worry. If there''s anything your sister doesn''t understand, just ask me. After all, our job is to teach and educate people."


    After that, Mr. Li took Tang Wan''er to the classroom. Of course, Su Xiao also went with him. On the way, Su Xiao also gave a brief introduction to Tang Wan''er.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t tell Tang Wan''er what happened when she was a child. She simply said that when she was a child, she had to quit school because of some reasons. Now she''s getting older and it''s not good to start from scratch. So I hope Miss Li can help and give Tang Wan''er more help.


    Mr. Li has known for a long time that Su Xiao is not so simple. Naturally, he agreed.


    From the headmaster''s mouth, Mr. Li knows that Su Xiao can''t easily offend him. Now that he has asked himself, it''s not easy for him to postpone. Besides, if he has something to do in the future, he can also ask Su Xiao for help because of Tang Wan''er''s relationship.


    Just as they were talking, it was time for Tang Wan''er to come to the classroom.


    Even if there is no teacher in the morning self-study, but there are also bursts of reading sound, there is no noise.


    I have to say that the environment you live in determines what your future will look like.


    If it is a poor school, if there is no teacher, most of the students must go to play, who would read so quietly.


    Even if someone wants to study well, it''s not easy. After all, people around you are fighting. If you want to study, how can it be so easy?


    Mr. Li opened the door of the classroom, heard the door was opened, everyone looked curiously to the door, but after seeing his head teacher, he began to turn his eyes to the book in his hand.


    "OK, everyone, be quiet. Now I''d like to introduce the new students in our class." At the same time, Mr. Li clapped his hands.


    After hearing Mr. Li''s words, everyone calmed down and looked up at Mr. Li, while Tang Wan''er walked into the classroom after listening to Mr. Li''s words.


    Seeing Tang Wan''er coming in, everyone was surprised, because many people saw the scene of Tang Wan''er coming down from Maybach at the school gate, so they were very impressed with Tang Wan''er. Now when they see Tang Wan''er again, they immediately know the whole story.


    In fact, the most surprising one is Liu Ming.


    After all, his father just told him that he couldn''t offend Su Xiao at all. The implication is that it''s the best choice to make friends with Su Xiao.


    I didn''t expect that in such a short time, the girl just sent by Su Xiao came to his class. Liu Ming didn''t know whether he was lucky or not.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Tang Waner. I''m 17 years old. I hope you can take more care of me. We will spend the next year together. I hope that at the end of the year, we can all get to a school that we are satisfied with. As for interests and hobbies, I won''t talk about them one by one. In the future, we will spend a lot of time together. We can slowly find out... "


    Su Xiao is very satisfied with Tang Wan''er''s self introduction outside. After all, Tang Wan''er was very shy at the beginning, but now she can talk like this, which shows how great progress Tang Wan''er has made in sherry company during this period of time.


    Su Xiao is very satisfied with Tang Wan''er''s change, but also vows in her heart that she will make Tang Wan''er happy forever.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" In a burst of clear applause, Tang Wan''er finishes her self introduction. Su Xiao compares Tang Wan''er at the door and then leaves.


    Now that my work has been completed, there is no need to stay here. After all, I don''t belong here and I need to return to my stage.


    After leaving the school, Su Xiao drives to the criminal police team, intending to accompany Bai Shasha, but Bai Shasha takes the team out to carry out the task.


    No way, Su Xiao can only leave.


    After all, Baisha''s power level has awakened to a higher and lower level. Su Xiao believes that after a period of hard work, Baisha should make other progress, so she doesn''t worry about Baisha''s safety.


    Su Xiao drove to Yaofeng security company. When she came to the company, she saw that everyone in the company was training barehanded, and everyone''s strength had been improved. The lowest one had reached the low-level strength, and even the stronger one had the low-level strength.


    This kind of change surprised Su Xiao. You know, they didn''t get any help from Su Xiao. It''s just a Book of physical training. They can have the strength now, it''s all relying on their own efforts.

 Chapter 208

    However, their strength just surprised Su Xiao a little and didn''t get Su Xiao''s attention. Those people who have been trained by themselves all have intermediate and high-level strength, so now these people can''t enter Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Seeing William again, Su Xiao has an impulse to have a good fight with him.


    But Su Xiao still held back, because just through the systematic observation, Su Xiao has found that William is no longer his opponent.


    William only has the strength of dragon level and low level. Compared with Su Xiao, he is no longer at the same level. Now he can''t show anything in the competition with William. So although Su Xiao is very sorry, it''s too late. This regret can only be in his heart all the time.


    "Boss, why do you suddenly have time to come to me today? Do you have any instructions?" William saw sue and said with a smile.


    "I''m just here to see if I can give you any instructions. If so, is there anything big happening recently?"


    "No, recently we are still developing our strength safely. Although some people have started to recruit from our company, our income still can''t make ends meet." Said William.


    For this point, Su Xiao does not care so much now. After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, money is a number to herself.


    "By the way, where''s old Patton? Why don''t you see Mr. Patton? "


    After watching it for a long time, Su Xiaocai finds out why she has been missing something. It turns out that she has never seen Patton.


    You know, every time you come, old man Patton will appear. But this time, you don''t see Patton. Su Xiao really doesn''t feel used to it.


    "The old man went back to the dark red head office, because he suddenly had a little feeling some time ago and felt that he had a chance to make a breakthrough, so he rushed back to the headquarters."


    After listening to William''s words, Su Xiao is also very surprised, but Su Xiao is still happy for Mr. Patton. After all, Mr. Patton has helped him a lot.


    So today, Su Xiao is very happy to hear that the old man is about to break through. At the same time, Su Xiao is also thinking about when his master Ye Feng will break through. If Ye Feng doesn''t break through again, he will soon catch up with him.


    "Well, when Lord Patton comes back, please let me know. I will help him to celebrate."


    "All right." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, William said brightly.


    After all, Patton is his own master. As an apprentice, William naturally hopes that his master will be more and more powerful, and he will be able to rise in the tide.


    And in William''s heart, he has already regarded Patton as his father. For Patton to be promoted, William is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Because Mr. Patton is not here, Su Xiao left after a brief explanation. The main purpose of Su Xiao''s coming here is to bargain with Mr. Patton. Since Mr. Patton is not here, there is no need for Su Xiao to stay here.


    As for the management, Su Xiao completely gave it to William. Su Xiao was still very clear about William''s ability, so he didn''t have to tell him what to do.


    Since he had given the company to management, Su Xiao didn''t plan to interfere. This is Su Xiao''s trust in William.


    After leaving the company, Su Xiao decided to go home to make up for a sleep. After all, she didn''t sleep well these two days.


    After returning home, Su xiaotou began to sleep. I don''t know how long later, she only felt that she had gone back to her childhood memory.


    But this time, Su Xiao felt that there was a vast expanse of white around her. She couldn''t see anyone clearly. The only thing she could feel was her hearing.


    Su Xiao can hear everyone''s voice. Although the voice is very small, Su Xiao can still vaguely hear something like "good constitution" and "this child has a deep family background, so we must be careful not to let him run away.".


    Because it''s very vague, Su Xiao can''t understand what it means. However, Su Xiao is still trying to listen to it, intending to listen and see if she can gather all the useful things together and get some important information.


    Just when Su Xiao listened carefully, it seemed that something had happened. Suddenly, the quiet place began to riot, and then Su Xiao could not hear anything.


    Although Su Xiao is not reconciled, but there is no way.


    As a last resort, Su Xiao plans to chase the direction of the voice to see what happened. Unfortunately, no matter how she goes, there is a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes, as if there is no end


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rings, and wakes her up.


    Looking at the words "baisasha" on the mobile phone, Su Xiao connected the phone. Baisasha''s voice came out from the phone. "Su Xiao, I just came back to the Bureau. I heard that you came to me. I thought you had forgotten me?"Hearing Baisha''s voice, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing, because she knew that Baisha''s character was like this, so she didn''t care.


    "Well, since you''ve come to me, I won''t pursue it any more, but you have to make it up to me."


    "Well, what do you want me to do to make it up to you? Go ahead, whatever I can do." Sue said to Baisha on the other side of the phone with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, she fell into silence. Su Xiao knew that it was Baisha who was thinking about how to "blackmail" herself.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. You drive to our police station first. When I get off work, we''ll go out together and play whatever we see."


    "OK, just wait for me. I''ll be right here." After that, Su Xiao hung up, cleaned up a little and left home.


    As for Tang Wan''er, Su Xiao is not worried at all, because Su Xiao has already helped Tang Wan''er choose a driver before. Every day when Tang Wan''er goes to school, someone will pick her up.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also found a nanny at home, responsible for cleaning up every day.


    After all, Su used to be the only one at home who laughed at himself and didn''t care so much about it, but now there''s another Tang Wan''er, so naturally she needs to do more.


    Not only that, but also for this matter, Su Xiao asked Lao long for a special chef. Her only task was to take charge of three meals a day, and she didn''t have to do anything else.


    It can be said that Su Xiao has done everything for Tang Wan''er, which is more considerate than her brother. Of course, Su Xiao is not in the mood to think about this at this time, because she has come to Baisha''s police station.


    Today, baisasha is already a deputy director of the criminal police force, but her "resolute" character has not changed at all.


    But fortunately, the public security of X city is still very good, so there is no danger for them when they are performing their tasks.


    Those who commit crimes are habitual criminals who commit mobile crimes, but unlike other places, the gangs in X city not only do not help to hide, but also help the public security bureau to solve crimes, so this also leads to a lot better public security in X city.


    Because of Su Xiao''s relationship, baisasha naturally gets a lot of credit. With these credit and the influence of Bai family, baisasha''s promotion can be said to be smooth sailing. She simply takes the position of deputy director.


    Although Baisha is not greedy for power, she will not refuse when good things come.


    When Sue laughs, Baisha is still in a meeting with everyone, so she can only drink tea bored.


    Su Xiao didn''t like the police station very much. Maybe it''s because the road she chose doesn''t correspond to this department.


    If it wasn''t for Baisha, Su Xiao didn''t want to take it with her in the police station, but sometimes she couldn''t help it. This is the so-called person who can''t help himself in the Jianghu.


    It''s not easy for Su Xiao to see the beautiful woman she hasn''t met for nearly two months until baisasha gets off work.


    Baisasha did not change a bit, a police uniform on the body, it is particularly attractive, after all, sometimes, the temptation of uniform people will always be very impulsive.


    Of course, Su Xiao dares to look at baisasha like this. If it were someone else, she would have been beaten to the ground by baisasha.


    You know, Baisha''s reputation is far away. No one is unaware of Baisha''s power, especially the prisoners who fall into Baisha''s hands. After they stay in Baisha''s hands for a while, no matter how hard their mouths are, they will tell each other honestly, which makes other people in the police station admire.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go. When it''s late, we won''t be able to play anything." Baisha looked at Su and said with a smile. She said it with a cautious smile.


    This scene was seen by her colleagues, and everyone was shocked. No one thought that Baisha had such a woman''s side, and no one came back for a moment.


    At this time, Baisha suddenly turned to look at them. All of them suddenly felt a trace of lethality. They couldn''t help shaking their serious eyes at Baisha. They all recovered. They didn''t dare to stay in the same place any more. They all found a reason to leave.


    After that, baisasha and Su Xiao left the police station together, but before leaving, baisasha went to change her usual clothes.


    After all, it''s inconvenient to wear police uniform, which affects the image. No matter where she goes, it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble. This is not the result that Bertha wants. Therefore, every time before going out, Bertha will change her clothes, which is her habit.


    After that, Su Xiao drives the car and takes baisasha around in X city, because baisasha has never been able to decide where to eat. Finally, Su Xiao can''t stand it any more and has a meal at any hotel.

 Chapter 209

    Originally, it was just a simple meal, but what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that she ran into a person she didn''t want to meet, Zhang Gaoquan.


    It can only be said that X city is really too small, so there is always a narrow road between the two.


    But now Zhang Gaoquan has already lost his original invincibility, or his pride when facing Su Xiao. After all, Zhang Gaoquan''s father Zhang Tianshui has already told him not to trouble Su Xiao any more.


    Su Xiao is no longer the one who had nothing at the beginning, but also because the system would be sleepy all day.


    Now, Su Xiao, who is not what he used to be, is standing in a position where he can look down on Zhang Jia. So after Su Xiao destroyed the Hu family, Zhang Tianshui bound Zhang Gaoquan at home. It''s because he was afraid that Su Xiao would find Zhang Gaoquan in trouble.


    The collapse of the Hu family is a profound lesson. Naturally, Zhang Tianshui won''t let such a thing happen around him. However, Su Xiao seems to have forgotten Zhang Gaoquan. After unifying X city for such a long time, he still hasn''t moved at all.


    So slowly, Zhang Tianshui put this matter down. After all, he could not keep Zhang Gaoquan for a lifetime.


    After Zhang Gaoquan repeatedly promised that he would not appear in front of Su Xiao, even if he saw Su Xiao, he would give up. Zhang Tianshui finally agreed to let Zhang Gaoquan out.


    When Zhang Gaoquan was released, Zhang Tianshui would be very careful, for fear that Zhang Gaoquan would make trouble for himself.


    But because Su Xiao was not in X city at all, and Zhang Gaoquan did well in the beginning, Zhang Tianshui began to relax his care for Zhang Gaoquan.


    After all, such a big Zhang needs him to deal with all kinds of things. How can Zhang Tianshui pay attention to Zhang Gaoquan''s trend all the time?


    Just after a period of careful, nothing Zhang Gaoquan, has begun to gradually forget the original Zhang Tianshui lesson.


    Now, when he suddenly saw Su Xiao again, Zhang Gaoquan was really shocked. But in front of his friends, Zhang Gaoquan was embarrassed to bow his head, so he had to pretend that he didn''t see Su Xiao and was ready to walk by Su Xiao.


    Unfortunately, although Su Xiao did not put Zhang Gaoquan in his eyes, he was very proud when he was in front of him. Now that he met him, Su Xiao is not ready to let Zhang Gaoquan go so easily.


    "Eh, isn''t this Mr. Zhang Gaoquan? How can you come to such a small place for consumption? "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Gaoquan felt an impulse in his heart.


    But father Zhang Tianshui''s education is still fresh in my mind, so even though Zhang Gaoquan was very upset, he did not dare to attack easily.


    "It turned out to be Su Xiao. I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence." Zhang Gaoquan said with a smile.


    After listening to Zhang Gaoquan''s words, Su Xiao didn''t have the slightest feeling in her heart. She just looked at Zhang Gaoquan quietly.


    Feeling Su Xiao''s eyes, Zhang Gaoquan felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help it. Zhang Gaoquan could only bear it.


    Although Zhang Gaoquan grew up with a golden key and never felt like this, the precedent of the Hu family''s extinction is in front of him. No matter how upset Zhang Gaoquan is, he can only endure it.


    "Su Xiao, it''s not easy to meet you once. It''s hard for us to meet each other at ordinary times. In this way, today''s meal is on my head. I don''t care what I want to eat. After all, we are also classmates. There''s nothing more profound than our friendship, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Gaoquan''s words instantly occupied Dali. If you were someone else, you would be cheated by Zhang Gaoquan''s hypocritical side. But Su Xiao experienced a lot of Zhang Gaoquan''s ridicule and irony, so she didn''t believe what Zhang Gaoquan said now.


    "Forget it, I dare not eat Zhang Da Shao''s food."


    "What are you? You dare to talk to Zhang Shao like this!" After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Gaoquan didn''t say anything. Zhang Gaoquan''s younger brother stood up to fight against Zhang Gaoquan''s injustice and wanted to take this opportunity to flatter him.


    "Pa!" Unfortunately, he didn''t understand the situation clearly. After two words, he was slapped by Zhang Gaoquan.


    Although the younger brother didn''t understand the reason, he found that Zhang Gaoquan''s attitude was very low when he talked with Su Xiao. He realized that things were not as simple as he thought. What he just patted was not flattery, it was tiger''s ass.


    Now I think of it, I''m still afraid. If it wasn''t for Zhang Gaoquan''s slap, I might not be able to predict my own consequences. So although I took Zhang Gaoquan''s slap, I''m very grateful to Zhang Gaoquan.


    "Sorry, my friend can''t talk. Don''t mind." Zhang Gaoquan quickly apologized to Su Xiao.


    Today''s event is definitely the most frustrating one for Zhang Gaoquan from childhood to adulthood. After all, in the past, no one dared to refute himself, no matter he was right or wrong. How could it be like this now? He still needs to humbly apologize to others, hoping to be forgiven by others."Forget it. It''s OK. You can go."


    Originally, when Su Xiao saw Zhang Gaoquan, she wanted to make trouble for him, but when she saw that Zhang Gaoquan had no temper, she lost interest again.


    In addition, she and Baisha finally came out once, so there was no need to delay the appointment because of this little thing.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Gaoquan is like a prisoner who has been released. He doesn''t want to stay for a long time and leaves in a hurry.


    And Su Xiao also went back to the table and continued to eat with Baisha.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Quan, who was that man just now? How do you feel... "


    In the middle of the speech, Li Si, Zhang Gaoquan''s younger brother, did not dare to go on, because Li Si knew that if he went on, he would be beaten by Zhang Gaoquan.


    Sure enough, Zhang Gaoquan looked back at Lisi and sighed.


    "He used to be my classmate, but he wasn''t like this at that time. At that time, he was ordinary and liked to sleep. Finally, his girlfriend was brought over by me, which was Fang Xue."


    "But I don''t know why. Just a year ago, this guy seemed to have changed. He was no longer as cowardly as before, and even..."


    Zhang Gaoquan said to Li Si, Li Si had always been Zhang Gaoquan''s military adviser, so Zhang Gaoquan would tell Li Si about this matter, and wanted to see if Li Si had any way.


    After all, what happened just now, Zhang Gaoquan''s heart is still holding a breath, but there is no way, Zhang Gaoquan also dare not start, can only endure.


    "Brother Quan, I think we can''t make a hasty decision on this matter. We should study it carefully. Since uncle Tianshui has told you not to make Su Xiao laugh, it proves that there must be something wrong with him. Otherwise, according to Uncle Tianshui''s character, he won''t do such a thing."


    After listening to Zhang Gaoquan''s words, Li Si already regretted that he had just said that to Su Xiao. Fortunately, nothing happened. Su Xiao didn''t mind because of this. Otherwise, Li Si didn''t dare to imagine what would happen. Therefore, Li Si didn''t dare to provoke Su Xiao.


    In addition, Lisi knew that he had no talent. The reason why he was able to get Zhang Gaoquan''s attention was that he was always able to figure out Zhang Gaoquan''s mind because of his good flattery. That''s why he was regarded by Zhang Gaoquan as his military adviser.


    Of course, one of the most important reasons is that in the past, Zhangjia used to cover the sky with only one hand in X city. No matter what Zhang Gaoquan did, Zhang Tianshui could handle it. With Zhang Tianshui''s support in the back, Lizi naturally dared to act recklessly.


    But just listening to Zhang Gaoquan''s words, even Zhang Tianshui couldn''t help laughing at Su. How could he touch the tiger''s ass? Isn''t that the old man hanging himself.


    When Zhang Gaoquan saw Lisi''s head down and didn''t speak, he thought that he was planning something for himself in his heart. If he really knew what Lisi was thinking now, he didn''t know if he would jump up in anger.


    "Brother Quan, come on, don''t be angry. You used to be a woman who slept with Su Xiao. Now think about it, do you feel very cool? It''s very relaxing, isn''t it?


    Even now, he is no longer powerful, but at least he was not as good as you before. A man who can''t even protect his own woman, what kind of man can he be


    After listening to Lisi''s words, Zhang Gaoquan''s face, which was originally a little hazy, was much better in an instant. Also, thinking about Fang Xue''s pretty good face and figure, a sudden evil fire came up.


    "By the way, brother Quan, I know that there are a lot of good women in heaven and earth recently, and even many of them are still there. I don''t know if brother Quan is interested in playing." Seeing that Zhang Gaoquan''s face began to turn, Lisi said quickly.


    But after listening to Lisi''s words, Zhang Gaoquan waved his hand: "forget it, I won''t go this time. What you just said is good. At least I got Su Xiao''s woman. Now I''m full of fire in my heart. I just go to find Fang Xue to let go. If you want to go, you can go by yourself."


    After listening to Zhang Gaoquan''s words, there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. However, since Zhang Gaoquan has made a decision, Li Si has no choice but to continue to smile and flatter.


    "Brother Quan is wise. The lady in heaven and earth can''t compare with shangxue. You should know that she is the enemy''s girlfriend."


    After listening to Lisi''s words, Zhang Gaoquan laughed happily for a while, and then left.


    Looking at Zhang Gaoquan''s back, Lisi''s face was short of flattery. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. If it wasn''t for a good father, what would you be!

 Chapter 210

    After dinner, Su Xiao, at the request of Baisha, went to see a movie together. She came to the cinema. Baisha was just like a curious baby. She looked here and felt there.


    Finally, under Su Xiao''s questioning, she realized that this was her first time to go to the cinema. She had never been to the cinema before.


    This makes Su Xiao very surprised. You know, baisasha is not a child of other people. There is no saying that she looks down on movies. However, she did not expect that baisasha had no contact with movies, which makes Su Xiao really surprised.


    I watched a movie with Baisha in the cinema, but the movie was too boring. A two-hour movie, Su Xiao only watched for ten minutes.


    But baisasha is watching with relish, and Su Xiao can''t understand why both baisasha and Jiang Ke''er like to watch this kind of rotten film?


    After watching the movie, because it''s still early, naturally, Bertha asks Su Xiao to go to the bar with her. But this time, instead of choosing the bar she thinks is formal, she finds a small bar nearby and walks in.


    There is no comparison between a small bar and a big bar. Not to mention anything else, the environment alone can''t be compared. As soon as she walks into the bar, she feels like a nest of snakes and mice, where a group of people are shaking their heads. There is no image of urban white-collar workers in the daytime.


    Although X city is the world of the Green Gang, small bars like these can''t get into Wang Qiang''s eyes at all, so many small places can be seen.


    Many small gangs are attached to the Green Gang, and the orders of the Green Gang still need to be executed. In view of this situation, there are still some small fish and shrimps living in X city, and this family in front of us is one of the many small fish and shrimps.


    Walking into the bar, you can see a table of people shaking the sieve cup, or a man and a woman chatting, looking for a good partner for the coming long night.


    Seeing this completely different scene from what she usually saw, Bertha could not help frowning. Although she had seen the appearance of other bars, she had never seen anything like this one.


    "If you look at them one by one, there are still people who touch people in the daytime. Now it''s as if they have changed completely." Baisasha frowned and said that although she was very upset in her heart, baisasha was still trying to control her emotions.


    Baisha knew that it was no longer working time, and it was their own choice. It was just a matter of their life style. She did not violate the law and could not catch them.


    "I can''t help it. They bear too much pressure from all aspects during the day, so they choose to release themselves at night. But everyone''s choice is different. They choose here. If you don''t get used to it, why don''t we change the bar? The environment here is really bad. " Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    But Sue''s good intention was rejected by Baisha, "forget it, anyway, it''s only for this time. There''s no need to change it. Let''s just stay here."


    Since baisasha didn''t want to, Su Xiao couldn''t help it. In addition to the bravery of a master of Arts, Su Xiao was even more unscrupulous.


    As Baisha and Suxiao walk into the bar, many people notice them. After all, Baisha''s beauty is one of the best in this small bar. Naturally, it will wait for many people''s attention.


    But some people give up when they see Susha around, but some people are different. Even when they see Susha, they still can''t give up. They can only say that they are really a group of animals who only rely on their lower body to think.


    Even many people don''t care about the existence of Su Xiao. In front of Su Xiao''s face, they begin to talk to Baisha blatantly, which makes Su Xiao angry.


    But when she looks at Baisha with a smile and talks to them one by one with great interest, she doesn''t say anything. Su Xiao knows that Baisha must have other ideas in her heart, but she didn''t understand them for a moment.


    After sending a few flies, no one came up to harass Baisha.


    "You''re a real person. You just didn''t stand up. I''ve been harassed and bored to death." Said Bertha, complaining deliberately.


    "Yes? I just saw you chatting happily, didn''t I? What about? What''s the gain? "


    Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, Baisha knows that Su Xiao should have known her own thoughts, so she will not continue to hide them.


    "Fortunately, I got a little bit of news, but this shop is really not a serious bar. Most of the time, it secretly sells drugs underground. But now that I know, they will have no chance. I will find their footmen and catch them at one stroke! "


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su Xiao has to admit that Baisha''s ability is really strong. She can get this kind of news in a short time.


    You know, Huaxia still has strict control over pornography, so even if there is a channel to come in, it is also sold quietly, and ordinary people can''t talk about it.I didn''t expect that in a short time, Baisha would be able to get such news from others. Sue couldn''t help but admire those so-called female agents.


    "What are you going to do? You''re not going to catch them now, are you?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "How can it be? We need to pay attention to the evidence to arrest people. Do you think it''s a joke and random arrest?"


    "Well, if you really can''t find any evidence, you can ask me for help. After all, their existence is really a kind of damage to our X city."


    Su Xiao doesn''t mean to listen to this sentence for Baisha, because these bars have to bang pornographic drugs in order to make money, but they can''t do what you like and I want, and they often force good people to be prostitutes.


    Especially in the aspect of drugs, in order to make money, they will secretly give customers who come here for consumption a try. After they become addicted, they can spend for a long time here, which is equivalent to finding a permanent source of customers.


    This kind of behavior often harms a lot of people all their lives. After all, not everyone is voluntary. Many people are accidentally recruited when they don''t know the truth.


    Although the Qinggang also has contact with drugs, Su Xiao has clearly stipulated that they can''t continue to sell drugs to those who have not been harmed by drugs. Now the Qinggang''s drug trafficking is still under control. The Qinggang will not buy drugs to those who have no financial ability or addiction.


    After verification, it is confirmed that everyone in the Green Gang can''t quit. After all, if you don''t give them to them, they can only go to other cities to find them. Since they are no longer saved, it''s better to hold them in their own hands and reduce their chances of going out to harm people.


    "OK, I see." Baisha looks at sue and laughs.


    In the past, Bertha hated those who didn''t follow the right path, but she never thought that she would fall in love with a gangster one day.


    Although Su Xiao has other identities, it''s also true that he is a gangster. He can''t deny it.


    Just when Su Xiao and Baisha are chatting happily, what they don''t know is that in the bar, a little brother like man is reporting the situation of Baisha to a bald man.


    But he didn''t know Bertha and Su Xiao. It was only because Bertha was beautiful that he came to inform him. After all, he had been told by the bald head that as long as there were new good-looking faces in the bar, he had to inform himself in advance.


    Bareheaded is the owner of this bar, and also a small gangster on the road. There are 40 or 50 people under his hands. In order to support his subordinates, he opened this bar.


    It''s just that bald head is very amorous. Since the bar opened, bald head has not known how many beautiful young girls it has harmed. Even when my younger brother came to report to bald head, there was a man under bald head who was busy living.


    But after listening to the younger brother''s report, the bald man pushed away the woman beside him.


    Seeing the woman with bald head, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva, but I knew that my idea was unrealistic, so I could only have a sneak look, and then quickly turned my eyes away.


    As for bald people, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. For a long time, no pretty people came into the bar. So bald people simply cleaned up and were ready to go to see the person they were talking about.


    As for the girl just now, she has already had enough bareheaded play, but she can''t find a "successor" all the time, so she can only use it reluctantly. Now that he has other opportunities, he naturally won''t care about this woman any more. As for men, he always pursues novelty.


    The girl, on the other hand, felt sad for her next "successor". After all, she used to be a good family woman. After a visit here at the invitation of her friends, she fell into the hands of a bald man because she looked pretty good.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to call the police, but bareheaded threatened herself with her family and didn''t give herself any chance at all, and she didn''t dare. At the beginning, she could only wash her face with tears every day, but after a long time, she became numb to all this.


    But she knew that she would have a more miserable life in the future, because bald would give unwanted women to her brothers for fun. Now just thinking about it, she felt that she was a person who could not see the light and did not know where her future was.


    Such a day, when to be able to end, if there is a chance, she really want to be bald to pieces, in order to vent their hatred!

 Chapter 211

    It''s a pity that no one will know this girl''s idea. Even if they do, no one will care. After all, they don''t think this girl will have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Bareheaded in the distance after a furtive look at Baisha, began their plan.


    It''s just that their plan is very simple, that is, to take medicine. But don''t look at this plan, it''s very simple, but for bald people, it''s a lot of trials.


    As for Su Xiao, he was completely forgotten by them. After all, in their opinion, Su Xiao is a weak little white face. This kind of person only needs a simple threat.


    It''s a pity that their thoughts doomed their ending to be sad, but they didn''t know it. Sometimes their eyesight decided how far a person could go.


    Baisasha didn''t find their plan at all. Although Su Xiao saw the bald pointing, she didn''t care.


    After all, Su can see with a smile that these people are just simple little gangsters. People can''t bring threats to themselves at all.


    Feeling the erosive smell in the bar, Su Xiao feels very uncomfortable, but Baisha is full of interest, and wants to seize some things from here.


    Unfortunately, there has been no progress. I can only sit there chagrined, chat with Su Xiao from time to time, calm down, and then continue to inquire.


    "Beautiful lady, this is specially given to you by our bar. After all, beautiful women like you are rare. So every time a beautiful woman comes, we will prepare a glass of wine for her. I hope you can accept our offer." The bartender came up to Bertha with a glass of wine and said.


    After listening to the waiter''s words, Baisha happily took the wine, but did not rush to drink, but put the wine aside.


    After seeing Baisha take the wine, the waiter left, because he knew that if he didn''t leave all the time, it would cause Baisha''s suspicion.


    So he chose to retreat to advance, to play hard to get, let Baisha put down her vigilance, only in this way can she succeed.


    It has to be said that his move is really skillful. Su Xiao and Baisha can''t find any difference.


    After seeing the waiter leave, Baisha smiles and blinks at sue, as if she saw it again. My charm is still great.


    Seeing the appearance of Baisha, Su smiles helplessly.


    After all, the appearance of Baisha is very different from that of the daytime, just like those white-collar workers in the field, who put the image of the daytime completely aside.


    Bars and other places are really good choices for killing time. In a short time, more than an hour has passed. Although Su Xiao said that he had drunk a lot of wine, once his internal power turned, he consumed the alcohol completely.


    The drink turned into water and remained in the stomach.


    After all, Su Xiao is very handsome, which naturally attracts the eyes of many women. Although many people are ashamed and have no courage to come forward, there are more people and they have all kinds of looks. Some of them are more confident and will come to communicate with Su Xiao.


    This also led to Su Xiao drinking a lot of wine for no reason, but also by the white eyes of Baisha. Finally, Su Xiao pulled Baisha out, and finally escaped such entanglement.


    Too much wine means too much urine. Su Xiao went to the toilet directly.


    But this time, Su Xiao met two people in the toilet. They threatened Su Xiao, saying that they had a crush on baisasha, and let her be more interesting. Otherwise


    It''s a pity that they were beaten by Su Xiao before they finished speaking. Now if Su Xiao''s strength really hits ordinary people, he can directly beat them to pieces. So Su Xiao just teaches them a lesson to let them know what it means to bring disaster out of their mouth.


    After a simple lesson, Su Xiao goes back to her seat in the bar, but she sees a scene in which someone wants to take Baisha away. It seems that Baisha has no resistance and allows them to leave with her.


    Looking at this scene, Su Xiao instantly understood that there must be something wrong with the glass of wine just now. After associating with what just happened in the toilet, Su Xiao knew that it must be targeted at Baisha.


    Without saying a word, Su Xiao goes up and directly knocks them to the ground. However, when Su Xiao is about to ask who let them come, she comes with someone.


    "Who dares to make trouble here? Don''t you want to live? Don''t you know whose territory it is?"


    See bareheaded come over, just ready to take Baisha left two people, instant as if to find the backbone.


    "Let them go. We can sit down and say something slowly."


    Bald saw Su Xiao in the hands of the two people said, did not expect Su Xiao looks gentle, should have such amazing strength, but bald and not the slightest worry, after all, this time he brought more than 20 brothers.


    All said, tiger can''t stand wolves, bald don''t believe, even if Su Xiao can fight again, still can fight so many people.After listening to the bald words, Su Xiao slowly put down the two people in his hands.


    "Ding, punish branch line task, clean up X city."


    "Task details: because the host''s girlfriend was intrigued by the small forces in X city, it triggered the branch line task and required the host to thoroughly eliminate the gangsters in X city to avoid such things happening again."


    "Task reward: 100 knowledge points."


    "Task punishment: the prestige of the Green Gang has declined."


    "Mission duration: 3 days."


    At the moment when Su Xiao let go, Su Xiao remembered the prompt sound of the system.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao''s eyes suddenly changed. Since he gave them a way to live, they didn''t cherish it well, so don''t blame himself!


    Su Xiao takes out the phone and calls Wang Qiang. Although Wang Qiang is still training, he has started to maintain normal communication. After all, Su Xiao sometimes needs to contact Wang Qiang. If he can''t get through the phone, he will be embarrassed.


    "Hey, boss, what''s up so late?" After the phone was connected, Wang Qiang''s voice came.


    "You''ll come back right now. I''ll wait for you at Xingyao bar. Now I need you to come back and deal with some things, and call those around you back." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    Although Su Xiao is the boss behind the scenes of the youth gang, some things still have to be dealt with by Wang Qiang, the boss on the surface.


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t have the bird himself, he called to call people instead, so he couldn''t sit still all of a sudden.


    "Why are you afraid, boy? You know, this is my territory. What''s the use of calling people here? Now I''ll give you a chance to leave the girl behind for the two brothers, so that we can let you leave safely, otherwise... "


    The bald head pointed at baisasha while talking, but at this time, although baisasha was conscious, she couldn''t use her strength. She could only lie down on the sofa. Otherwise, according to baisasha''s character, she would point her bald head at her finger board.


    "Click." But this time, she doesn''t have to do it by herself. Su Xiao has helped her to finish her idea.


    "Ah! I want you to die, up, up for me, dead count me Bald in the finger is Su Xiaoban broken, at the hands of the people shouting.


    It wasn''t until the sound of bald head came that their younger brothers woke up from the shock. After all, they had never seen Su Xiao before. They dare to be so bold and arrogant in front of so many people.


    One by one, they surrounded Su Xiao. After all, when Su Xiao solved the problem for a moment, they all saw it with their own eyes.


    Although they don''t believe that Su Xiao can beat so many people, no one wants to be the first to do it. After all, no one wants to be the first to eat crabs. They all want to wait for the people next to them.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for? It''s good to go directly. Are so many of us afraid that he won''t do it alone? " Bareheaded in one side urged the way.


    After listening to the nudity, someone finally can''t stand it and rushes to Su Xiao.


    It''s a pity that they are no different from ants shaking trees, so they are directly beaten on the ground by Su Xiao and can''t get up. Just as everyone was ready to rush up, the door of the bar began to stir, and a group of people rushed in from the door.


    After seeing this group of people, bald head quickly welcomed them. After all, bald head still had vision and recognized that they were from the big bar of Qingbang.


    "Brothers, I don''t know that I''m free to come to the shop today, but the shop is a bit troublesome today, so I can''t greet you well. Next time, I''ll be the host. Please have a good time."


    Unfortunately, bald words didn''t work, and no one even answered him.


    Because they had just received a call from Wang Qiang saying that Su Xiao was here, and they were in a bit of trouble. After hearing this, they rushed over without saying a word.


    After all, we all know that Su Xiao is the real boss behind the scenes of the Green Gang. If Su Xiao loses a little bit in his own territory, then they really can''t escape the relationship, and the Green Gang will have a bad reputation for it, and then they will be disgraced and thrown out.


    Although their worries were superfluous, they still had a good idea. After they came here, they didn''t find Su Xiao surrounded by the crowd all at once, so they had to stand at the door one by one to have the scene of bareheaded talking.


    It''s just that this scene didn''t last long. After all, although Su Xiao was surrounded by the crowd, it also became the most conspicuous place. It would attract people''s eyes all of a sudden, and soon someone found Su Xiao''s figure.

 Chapter 212

    Although it is said that few people have seen Su Xiao himself, Wang Qiang has given everyone a picture of Su Xiao because he is afraid that the people of Qingbang will have eyes and don''t know Taishan.


    After seeing Su Xiao, naturally, there was nothing to say. The leader waved his hand directly, and the Green Gang started immediately. Before the skinheads could react, they were taken down directly.


    Without waiting for bareheaded questions, they all laughed and yelled at Su: "boss."


    This voice shocked all the people, not only the bald people, but also those who haven''t had time to leave the bar.


    However, if this sentence is just a shock to others, it is definitely a sentence for bald people.


    After all, he just did something, bald himself understand, but now there is no chance, although bald has been struggling, but there is no effect.


    "Well, take it down. Next, you know what to do, and this person I don''t want to see again." While he said, Su Xiao also pointed to his bald head.


    "Wait a minute." Just as everyone was about to leave, a woman''s voice suddenly thought, "can I handle this person?"


    After listening to the woman''s words, Su Xiao looked at her disheveled appearance and instantly understood a lot. So Su nodded with a smile and said to her, "OK, I can give you the person, but someone must follow me throughout the whole process. If you can''t do it, someone can help you."


    After that, Su Xiao left with Baisha. After all, Baisha is still poisoned.


    Although this kind of poison has no great harm, it can make people feel weak all over the body. At the same time, it can keep their consciousness sober. It also has the function of aphrodisiac, so that people who take medicine can do what they want when they are conscious but weak.


    And because of the drug, the person who is poisoned will actively cater to each other. It can be said that this kind of poison is really terrible. The person who produces this kind of poison can only be described as a pervert.


    Now, Baisha has begun to attack slowly. She can''t help but take off her clothes slowly. Just because of her weakness, she looks very uncomfortable. But also because of this relationship, she has a different temptation, giving people the feeling of naked seduction.


    Su Xiao takes baisasha to a room, then puts baisasha on the bed, and takes out the silver needle to help baisasha treat.


    It''s a pity that although baisasha is conscious, her body doesn''t listen to the command and keeps pestering Su Xiao. So even if Su Xiao wants to start, she can''t do it, because baisasha can''t stop at all. Su Xiao can''t grasp every acupoint accurately.


    With Baisha''s constant wriggling, her clothes began to decrease one by one, leaving only her underwear on her body, and the others had quietly left her body.


    This is also a great test for Su Xiao. After all, Baisha is not only good-looking, but also "turbulent" in front of her chest. Now she is showing up in front of Su Xiao.


    Even with Su Xiao''s concentration, she began to feel an impulse in her heart. In addition, Baisha had been pestering Su Xiao. Under the double impact of vision and touch, Su Xiao''s breathing also began to increase slowly.


    Finally, Su Xiao had no choice but to knock baisasha unconscious. After all, there was no baisasha''s disorderly movement, so it was much more convenient for her to treat.


    After knocking out baisasha, Su Xiao doesn''t directly start to help baisasha detoxify. Instead, she goes to the bathroom and washes her face with cold water. The purpose of Su Xiao is to calm down quickly.


    After all, if you can''t calm down, then you can''t help Baisha detoxify quickly. After all, the most important thing for a doctor is to calm down.


    Otherwise, why does the hospital stipulate that patients and doctors are not allowed to participate in treatment when they are related? It''s because fear sometimes affects judgment.


    Come back again, looking at Baisha on the bed, although Su Xiao''s heart still can''t completely calm down, it''s much better than just now. Find the right acupoint, simply get a few needles down, and Su Xiao uses her own internal force to help Baisha recover.


    After pulling out the needle, Su Xiao gives Baisha a pulse again to confirm her physical condition. Only after Su Xiao has confirmed that there is no problem with Baisha''s health can she feel relieved.


    After that, Su Xiao stopped taking care of Baisha. After all, Su Xiao knew that she had more important things to do, and now she has cured Baisha. The reason why she didn''t wake up now is that she was just in a coma.


    When Su Xiao left the room, Wang Qiang had been waiting at the door for a while.


    "Boss, I don''t know what happened when you called me back." Wang Qiang looked at Su Xiao and asked, but after Wang Qiang asked, Su Xiao did not answer, but looked at the more than 50 people Wang Qiang brought.


    Now the strength of each of them is more or less a little progress, it can be said that they will be Su Xiao to re-establish the shelf of the youth gang."Yes, it seems that you have not relaxed during my absence, which is worthy of praise. And why did you come back? That''s because I don''t think it''s effective for you to continue training. Now I want you to come back. I hope you can take the lead and lead the Youth League to a new height. "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, everyone seemed very excited. After all, after so long training, they finally saw the hope, and finally could show themselves well.


    "Well, don''t be too happy one by one. After all, no matter who you are, it''s useless as long as you don''t behave well at that time, so you still have to depend on yourself in the future. Don''t be conceited, you know?"


    "Yes Everyone said in one voice.


    "Well, go back. I''ll give you a day off and have a good rest tomorrow. After all, you''ve been working hard these two months."


    After that, Su Xiao waved to everyone, motioned them to go down, and then left with Wang Qiang, because Su Xiao was ready to discuss the reform of Qingbang with Wang Qiang.


    Su Xiao feels that the current Green Gang is not like a city that has unified the whole X city. The inside is in a mess. This kind of Green Gang can only stay in X city for a lifetime, and don''t want to go out.


    This is not what Su Xiao wants to see, so the problem we are facing now is that we should first solve the internal problems of the Green Gang.


    "Wang Qiang, you are most familiar with the Qinggang. I am very relieved to give it to you, but now I have found a problem, that is, the interior of the Qinggang is too scattered and there is no way to find it."


    "I don''t mean to blame you, but since we have found the problem, we should find a way to solve it."


    "After a period of observation recently, I found that our Qingbang has no fixed rules to follow. They are all in a mess, just like the previous small Gang with dozens of people."


    Then Su looked at Wang Qiang with a smile, "I know that you can''t help yourself sometimes when I give you such a big stand like Qingbang, and I''m the kind of boss who shakes hands."


    "But this time, I decided to reform the system of the youth gang. We can''t go on like this. After all, we are destined to go out of X city. We can''t stay in X all our lives."


    "If there is no reform, it is absolutely not easy to get out of X city. After all, we will never know what it looks like if we don''t touch the outside world."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang fell into meditation. After a while, Wang Qiang said to Su Xiao, "boss, how do you think we should reform?"


    "In fact, I''m not very clear about this, but I don''t think we can continue to disperse people like this."


    "My initial idea is to divide the Qingbang into several halls, rather than a group of people watching a bar as scattered as it is now."


    "at the same time, we should make our own reward and punishment system, not my hands, and I has the final say. After all, the most likely thing is that after his ambition comes up, he will replace you easily."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang nodded, "boss''s meaning is to imitate other big gangs and manage them separately. In this way, several hall leaders will compete with each other, and then we will dispatch them in the middle."


    "That''s about what it means, but it''s not to let them compete with each other, but to make everyone have the goal of comparison. After all, no matter who they are, they are not willing to be the worst."


    "At the same time, there is another purpose to do this, that is to facilitate management. No matter when, you just need to give the order to the hall leader and let them carry it out. There is no need to come here by yourself, no matter where you need it."


    "However, the premise of this is that we must have regulations for them and a strong criminal law court. The purpose of doing so is to deter everyone and let them know that even if they are powerful, they can''t do whatever they want."


    "OK, boss, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Wang Qiang also knows that there are many problems in his current management, but because these contradictions have not broken out, he has not yet seen them.


    But after Su Xiao said just now, Wang Qiang made a comparison and found that his previous management method is much better than his own, and Wang Qiang is not a willing ordinary person.

 Chapter 213

    Now that Su Xiao has begun to show his ambition, Wang Qiang will not drag Su Xiao''s back. After all, Wang Qiang knows that without Su Xiao, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    Su Xiao is still very clear about Wang Qiang''s ability to handle affairs, so she doesn''t say anything, because she knows that as long as she gives him the general direction, Wang Qiang will be able to do well.


    "Well, you go back and draw up a plan. When the plan is ready, show it to me. If you can, we can start. After all, we can''t drag on like this all the time. It''s better to solve some problems earlier."


    "OK, boss, I''ll do my own work first."


    Then Wang Qiang left. After Wang Qiang left, Su Xiao failed to stop because he had other things to consider.


    And although Su Xiao gave it to Wang Qiang just now, she couldn''t let Wang Qiang do it alone.


    Su Xiao also needs to think about it and see if there is anything that Wang Qiang gives out that doesn''t work. At that time, Su Xiao needs to give his opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the room for a long time, when Su Xiao was watching the time, it was already one o''clock in the morning. Su Xiao had to get up quickly to see if Baisha was awake.


    When she comes to the room where Baisha is, Su Xiao sees that baissha is still sleeping quietly in bed. She has no choice but to wake up baissha. After all, it''s impossible to let baissha sleep all night.


    Baisasha, who was awakened, only felt her head hurt, but slowly, she remembered what happened after she had drunk.


    Especially when I think of the scene that I just pestered Sue with a smile, even if it was Bertha''s fearless character, I couldn''t help blushing.


    After all, I''m really ashamed of my performance. Although I say I''m Su Xiao''s girlfriend, after all, nothing has happened between them. However, I''m ashamed to think about the way I just took the initiative.


    At the same time, Baisha''s heart is also afraid. After all, if it wasn''t for Sue''s smile tonight, she would never have been able to run away.


    It can only be said that the effect of that medicine was too strong. After drinking it, she didn''t have the slightest resistance ability. At the same time, it also reminded Baisha that if she had some ability, she could really do whatever she wanted.


    Since the last awakening of Bertha, Bertha, who has the power of fire, has been unable to find the north.


    But now the power level of Baisha is already high and medium. After all, after Baisha''s hard work for so long, she has made some progress.


    But today''s experience has taught Baisha a profound lesson, and made her understand that sometimes her carelessness can lead to terrible consequences that she never thought of.


    "Let''s go. We haven''t woken up yet, right? But this isn''t the right place to sleep. Let''s go home and sleep." Su Xiao looks at the white Sha Sha wake up has been absent-minded, then said to the white Sha Sha.


    Su Xiao knows that now Baisha should be reflecting on her mistake, but she interrupts her. After all, he can''t let this happen again.


    At the same time, after this incident, Su Xiao understood a truth, that is, even if a person has a special ability, but if he is not careful, he will catch the way that others have designed.


    Su Xiao finally understood, why the big family will send people to follow to protect.


    "Let''s go." Anyway, she had already been seen by Su Xiao, so she didn''t pay attention to so much anymore. Facing Su Xiao directly, she began to put on her clothes.


    This is the difference between baisasha, Jiang Ke''er and Wang Ying. If they were to be one of them, Su Xiao would go out first.


    However, it''s a temptation for Su Xiao to see Baisha dress in front of her, so naturally, in the process of Baisha dressing, Su Xiao must take advantage of it, and take the initiative to help Baisha dress.


    It''s just that it''s not free. Su Xiao naturally wants to charge interest on Baisha''s body.


    Su Xiao''s move naturally attracted a burst of small fists from Baisha, but later Baisha was completely occupied. Fortunately, Su Xiao finally gave up and did not continue to move on.


    It''s already half an hour after the two of them do a good job. Later, Su Xiao naturally wants to send Baisha home, and then she slowly goes back.


    It was more than two o''clock in the morning when she came back home. When Su Xiao came home, she was afraid of disturbing Tang Wan''er. But when Su Xiao passed Tang Wan''er''s room, she saw a little light in Tang Wan''er''s room.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er?" Su Xiao gently knocks on Tang Wan''er''s door to see if Tang Wan''er has fallen asleep or has forgotten to turn off the light.


    However, when Su Xiao knocks on the door, the door is opened by Tang Wan''er. Tang Wan''er is wearing pajamas, but not sleepy.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Tang Wan''er looks at Su Xiao and asks."Oh, it''s nothing. I just saw the light in your room. I came to ask why I haven''t slept yet? How do you feel about the first day of class today? Are you still used to it? Is there anyone in the class bullying you? If so, remember to tell your brother that he will take revenge for you at that time. "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s several questions, Tang Wan''er is not only not bored, but also very happy. After all, Su Xiao cares so much about herself because she really likes herself.


    "Fortunately, everyone is very good to me, no one bullies me, and even answers questions for me, but my foundation is too poor, so I can''t understand when the teacher is in class, so I specially ask my classmates to borrow the previous books, hoping to catch up with you as soon as possible."


    After hearing Tang Wan''er''s words, Su nodded with a smile. As long as no one bullied Tang Wan''er, he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry about learning. You can take your time. After all, it''s still very early for the college entrance examination. Even if you don''t do well in the exam, as long as you want to go to the school, my brother can help you."


    "No, I want to achieve it through my own efforts, otherwise, I will feel meaningless." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er refuses Su Xiao''s suggestion.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you, but go to bed early. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution. Otherwise, Wan''er will be wearing a pair of dark circles under her eyes tomorrow, and then she won''t be beautiful." Su said to Tang Wan''er in front of her with a smile.


    "By the way, tomorrow my brother will help Wan''er find a tutor. When Wan''er comes home, she can study at home. If there''s anything wrong, you can ask." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "No, brother. I''ll just take a look at it myself. Besides, in school, I can ask what I don''t understand. It''s unnecessary."


    Tang Wan''er, who has always been used to frugality, naturally does not want Su Xiao to spend money recklessly.


    "It''s OK. If you have a teacher at home to help Wan''er, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Well, go to bed early and have class tomorrow. But Wan''er promised her brother that she would bring back some certificates for her brother."


    After that, Su Xiao closed the door of Tang Wan''er''s room, and then began to get ready to go to bed. After all, it''s 2:30 in the morning now. If you don''t sleep again, it will be daybreak later.


    When Su Xiao woke up the next morning, it was already sunrise. Tang Wan''er had already left home and went to school.


    But at the table, there is the breakfast that Tang Wan''er prepared for Su Xiao in the morning. Although it''s cold, Su Xiao eats it up.


    At the same time, Su Xiao simply cleaned up and went out. After all, the Green Gang is facing reform now. Naturally, Su Xiao can''t do nothing all day and leave everything to Wang Qiang as before.


    Also, Su Xiao needs to help Tang Wan''er find a tutor. After all, Su Xiao told Tang Wan''er about it last night, so naturally she has to fulfill her promise.


    So Su Xiao didn''t go to Wang Qiang at the beginning, but went to the biggest talent market in X city. After all, Su Xiao didn''t have the contact information of people who specialized in doing part-time jobs. He could only see if there were talents in this field through the talent market.


    I came to the talent market of X city. Although it''s still early and many recruiters haven''t come yet, it''s already overcrowded here. I come here to find a stable job and support my family.


    Looking at so many people, Su Xiao is also very helpless. Although X city is very developed, there are still many people worrying about finding a job every day.


    Su Xiao casually found a piece of paper, and then got a pen. On it, she wrote: recruitment of a tutor, salary interview, time in the evening, accommodation, additional conditions for women.


    After all, Tang Wan''er is a girl, and Su Xiao is often away from home, so Su Xiao is not at ease to find a male tutor for Tang Wan''er. After all, facing such a lovely sister as Tang Wan''er, who knows his character.


    After that, Su Xiao sat there quietly playing with her mobile phone, waiting for the volunteers to come.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao waited for a long time, but no one came to consult him. Although Su Xiao was not in a hurry, there was no one, and there were still people pointing at him. Su Xiao also felt uncomfortable and added a sentence on the cardboard, and the person being instructed was also a girl.


    After adding this sentence, people began to come to interview one after another, but they were not screened by Su Xiao and could only leave with regret. After all, Su Xiao was looking for a college student or a fresh graduate.


    It''s a pity that none of them meet the requirements. Each of them has many years of work experience.


    This kind of person is OK for the job of the interview company, but as a tutor, they have left school for a long time, have no learning experience, and even a lot of high school knowledge, they have long forgotten.

 Chapter 214

    Jiang Ke''er''s foundation is too poor now, and he has lagged behind others a lot, so at this time, he must find a person who is very familiar with the high school curriculum and has a thorough understanding of it.


    The best choice, of course, is just graduated high score college students, can get high scores in the college entrance examination, that these people have some of their own learning methods, which for Jiang Ke''er, is also the most needed. Out of the principle of "rather lack than abuse", Su Xiao had to refuse them.


    Qin Mengyao is a freshman, but she is not from X city, but because of the difficult conditions at home, even if she is just a freshman, she has to work part-time for her life.


    But just came to school, she has no friends, and is not familiar with X city, so even if you want to find a part-time job, it is not easy for her.


    Because of her outstanding appearance, some big bosses even have lust and want to take care of her, but such conditions are rejected by Qin Mengyao.


    Qin Mengyao has his own dignity, people can be poor, but must have ambition.


    Qin Mengyao didn''t give up even if she ran into a wall everywhere, because she felt that not everyone in the world was bad. She believed that God could see her efforts and give her a chance.


    As for the part-time jobs offered by the school, Qin Mengyao no longer has any hope. So today, after finishing her morning class, Qin Mengyao decided to come to the talent market in X city.


    Qin Mengyao hopes to find a suitable job for her. After all, the living expenses in her pocket are very few. Although every time she calls her family, she tells her that if she doesn''t have money, she will speak, but she knows the situation of her family.


    In order to be able to go to school, parents have spent all their savings at home, plus there is a brother who is still in high school.


    In two years'' time, her younger brother will also go to university. This situation is a great burden for a family that is already in difficulty. So Qin Mengyao can only tell her family that she has money, so that she doesn''t have to worry about herself.


    Qin Mengyao knows that as long as she opens her mouth, her family will send her living expenses even if she is selling iron. But Qin Mengyao really can''t open her mouth. Now she can only look at herself and hope to find a job before the living expenses are finished.


    Even Qin Mengyao has already figured out that if she still can''t find a job before the cost of living is over, she will give up her studies and go to work secretly to help relieve the burden at home.


    After coming to the talent market, Qin Mengyao saw a lot of jobs. Unfortunately, they all had high requirements for their diplomas. Otherwise, they could not afford to stagger their study time.


    So Qin Mengyao can only shake her head, although some people say that she can stay, and even arrange her work time and study time staggered.


    But seeing their colorful eyes, Qin Mengyao knew that they had bad intentions, so even if they didn''t give up, they could only give up.


    Just as Qin Mengyao is desperate to leave, she suddenly sees a person in the next corner looking for a tutor.


    With the purpose of having a try, Qin Mengyao is still going to have a look.


    When she comes to Su Xiao, Qin Mengyao sees the contents written on Su Xiao''s cardboard.


    "I ask, is it really tutoring a girl?" Just when Su Xiao was playing with her mobile phone, she suddenly thought of a timid voice in her ear.


    Su Xiao habitually looked up, did not expect to be reflected in Su Xiao''s eyes, is a pretty big beauty, but Su Xiao has long been immune to beauty, so just a look, Su Xiao back.


    "Yes, find a tutor to tutor my sister, but my requirement is that I must have just graduated from university. Of course, it''s better to be a college student."


    Listening to Su Xiao''s words, Qin Mengyao smiles, revealing two dimples. The whole person looks more lovely.


    "I''m a freshman. I don''t know if I can meet your requirements?"


    "In fact, my requirements are not very high. You can see the contents on the cardboard. Now I''ll ask you how many points I got in the college entrance examination. After all, since I''m a tutor, I must have some strength, don''t I?"


    Su Xiao said to Qin Mengyao, after all, Su Xiao doesn''t matter what you look like. If you don''t have strength, then everything is free.


    "When I got 699 points in the college entrance examination, I could go to Yanda. But because the University in X city promised to come to their school or have a scholarship, or even not pay tuition fees, I finally chose here." Qin Mengyao said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Mengyao''s words, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. After all, from the simple conversation, Su Xiao can feel that Qin Mengyao is really extraordinary.


    "Well, now let''s talk about our salary. My requirement is that my sister should be at home after school. Of course, you can tell me something important in advance."


    "At the same time, we can provide you with food and accommodation. You can choose to live in our family or in school. Someone will pick you up every day.""When you don''t have a class, you can call the driver and ask him to pick you up. No matter which one you choose, it''s your freedom. As for the salary, it''s 5000 yuan a month. Of course, if my sister makes great progress, it''s not without bonus."


    "But I want to make it clear to you that although my sister is in senior three, for some reasons, she did not go to junior high school. Her foundation is very poor."


    While talking, Su smiles and looks at Qin Mengyao.


    "Because of the foundation, you may be very tired to teach. Sometimes, you have to speak slowly and little by little, so you need to be very patient."


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can think about it first and make a clear decision. After all, we have to be kind to each other in order not to complain in our future work."


    After Su Xiao finished, he stopped caring about Qin Mengyao and continued to play with his mobile phone. He wanted to give Qin Mengyao some time to think.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Qin Mengyao is also lost in meditation. After all, Su Xiao''s conditions are really attractive, but it is because of this that she worries about whether Su Xiao will have a different purpose.


    After all, she had met this kind of thing several times, and she was a little uneasy. However, she gave up such an attractive condition, and Qin Mengyao was not willing to.


    Finally, Qin Mengyao decided to gamble. After all, she just found that Su Xiao didn''t have that filthy feeling in her eyes. The clear eyes made Qin Mengyao choose to believe this unknown stranger.


    "OK, I''ll take the job, but I hope I can try it one day first. If I don''t want to do it, you can''t force me to do it." Qin Mengyao said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, after all, these things are meant for you and me. I never like to force them. Now that you have agreed, I don''t have to stay here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my house, and then I''ll give you a driver to pick you up."


    Su Xiao said while standing up, as for the recruitment of cardboard, Su Xiao has not, let its own survival.


    When Su Xiao left with Qin Mengyao, many people saw her. They were all envious. They thought that Su Xiao came here to cheat this kind of inexperienced girl in the name of recruitment.


    What Su Xiao doesn''t know is that because of her own recruitment, a wave of hot wind of recruiting tutors has sprung up in the talent market of X city, but people like Qin Mengyao have never appeared again, so after a period of time, the hot wind has slowly dissipated.


    However, it is impossible for Su Xiao to know, because at this time, Su Xiao has brought Qin Mengyao to his own Maybach.


    Looking at this world limited 20 car sports car, even if Qin Mengyao doesn''t know it, she knows that Su Xiao is not simple. After all, the people who can drive sports cars are not rich.


    After getting on the bus, Su Xiao took Qin Mengyao back to his home and gave Qin Mengyao a brief introduction.


    Because Tang Wan''er is in school, there are only Su Xiao and Qin Mengyao left at home.


    Although Qin Mengyao feels very uncomfortable about this feeling, she can''t help but slowly listen to Su Xiao''s introduction.


    However, Su Xiao just introduced it, and then told the chef Lao long sent to prepare the meal. Then she left Qin Mengyao alone at home. Su Xiao went to pick up Tang Wan''er from school and met Qin Mengyao.


    Su Xiao has something else to do in the afternoon, and she doesn''t know when she will be able to come back, so she is going to let them get to know each other first. In this way, Qin Mengyao can formally teach Tang Wan''er in the afternoon.


    When I came to Tang Wan''er''s school, Su Xiao was at the door when Tang Wan''er''s school was just over.


    Generally speaking, students are not allowed to go out at noon, but after Su Xiao made a phone call to Tang Wan''er''s head teacher, Miss Li, these are no longer problems.


    Then Tang Wan''er''s Su Xiao drives directly home. At this time, the chef is still busy in the kitchen, while Qin Mengyao helps.


    After seeing Su Xiao come back with a lovely little girl, Qin Mengyao knows that this should be su Xiaokou''s sister.


    Without any affectation, Qin Mengyao came over and said to Tang Waner, "Hello, I''m your new tutor. In the future, we will spend some time together. I hope we can make progress together with our common efforts."


    "Hello, my name is Tang Wan''er. Welcome. I will trouble you in the future."


    After that, the two people began to chat enthusiastically, and directly put Su Xiao aside. Seeing their speculation, Su Xiao had no choice but to smile.

 Chapter 215

    But Su Xiao was very happy. At the beginning, he was worried that Tang Wan''er would not be able to accept it. Unexpectedly, Tang Wan''er had a chat with Qin Mengyao.


    Watching the two chatting happily together, Su Xiao thought they were quite good together.


    "Well, it''s time to eat. If you want to talk, you''ll have to wait a moment. You''ll have a lot of time to get along with each other. There''s no need to be in a hurry." Sue said to them with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, they also began to go to the kitchen to help.


    After that, we had a simple lunch together. Because Tang Wan''er had classes in the afternoon, she had to go back to school soon after dinner.


    As for Qin Mengyao, Su Xiao also sent her back to school. After all, Tang Wan''er was away in the afternoon, so there was no need to waste her time.


    Of course, during this period, Su Xiao also let Qin Mengyao''s driver meet with her. After all, after meeting each other, they can have a little impression.


    After that, Su Xiao doesn''t care about it any more. I believe the rest of Tang Wan''er can solve it. As for him, there is something more important to solve, so it''s impossible to waste all his time here.


    In the afternoon, when Su Xiao drove to Yaofeng commercial building where Wang Qiang worked, Wang Qiang was still struggling.


    After all, this reform is a challenge for both Wang Qiang and Su Xiao. That''s why they are so serious. Wang Qiang thinks about every possibility and what needs to be done in the reform.


    When Su Xiaodao arrives at Wang Qiang''s office, Wang Qiang is red with eyes, trying to revise some useless ones there.


    "Here you are, boss." After seeing Su Xiao come in, Wang Qiang shouts to Su Xiao, and then continues to do his own thing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Looking at Wang Qiang''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that Wang Qiang certainly didn''t have a good rest.


    It seems that after he gave him the task yesterday, he may not have had a rest. Otherwise, in a short day, Wang Qiang would not be as "sloppy" as he is now.


    "It''s almost done, boss. My plan is like this. We can divide the Qinggang into four battle halls first, and then add a law enforcement hall. Four of them are named after Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu respectively."


    "At the same time, we also need to establish an intelligence organization of our own. After all, since we focus on the outside, we must pay attention to intelligence issues. After all, only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Therefore, we can no longer wait until we need to know everything, just like before."


    Wang Qiang briefly introduced his ideas.


    "Well, it''s similar to what I think, but it''s still a little different. In my opinion, we should build a hall to gather people with special abilities."


    "Just like the heaven and earth society, they gather people with special abilities from all over the world and obey one person''s orders. That''s why the strength of the heaven and earth society is so exaggerated."


    "Since we want to go out of X city in the future, we will have to face those with special abilities. Ordinary people are useless when facing them, so we must have the strength to compete with them."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang buried himself in writing two strokes on the paper.


    "Boss, are we going to carry out the reform according to the current estimate? However, some people are used to being left alone. They are afraid that when we carry out reform, there will be some troubles. "


    "So I want to borrow some of my brothers who trained with me last time. After all, they are good at their skills one by one. One person''s role is bigger than the ordinary one hundred people."


    Now that he has decided to do it, Wang Qiang will have to set an example at the critical moment.


    "Well, when they come back tomorrow, you can use them directly, and the reform will start tomorrow. As for the remaining 40 odd people, they have their own tasks. Now they are still training hard, but I believe that as long as they get through this period of time, they will make great progress. "


    "I''m going to let them assassinate. After all, we also need to kill some people who are not easy to appear in our normal time, but don''t want him alive, so we can give them such people."


    "Back to their roots, that''s the name I gave them. They will not continue to belong to the Green Gang. They will be an independent organization. What they are facing is no longer at home. I will throw them out and let them shine on the international stage. "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, even Wang Qiang could not help clenching his fists. After all, Wang Qiang never thought that Su Xiao''s ambition was so big. In the past, Wang Qiang did not dare to imagine it.


    However, Wang Qiang knows that this is definitely a good thing for him. After all, the more ambitious Su Xiao is, the broader his future will be.


    "OK, I know how to do it, boss. You''ll see me next."


    After that, Su Xiao discussed with Wang Qiang in the office for a long time. When Su Xiao left Yaofeng building, it was already after 6 p.m.After leaving, Su Xiao doesn''t go home, but goes to Wang Ying. After all, Su Xiao knows that she owes too much to Wang Ying.


    So Su Xiao decides to spend more time with Wang Ying when she has time. In Su Xiao''s mind, Wang Ying''s status is always the highest. At the same time, Su Xiao also thinks about whether she will go to the Wang family to propose marriage after this matter is almost settled.


    After all, things between herself and Wang Ying have been delayed for a long time. At the same time, Su Xiao also thinks that she should take Wang Ying home and meet her parents. After all, Su Xiao hasn''t taken them home, and her parents don''t know about their existence.


    "Yinger, do you miss your husband?" After Wang Ying got on the bus, Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "What husband, where do I come from? I haven''t married yet. How can I have a husband? Don''t talk nonsense." Wang Ying looked at Su and said playfully.


    They decided where to go tonight in the car. After deciding the place, Su Xiao drove to the destination.


    It has to be said that the place decided by Wang Ying is still very good. Not only is the scenery beautiful, but also the cooking skills. Su Xiao is thinking, when can she bring Jiang Ke''er here to have a try?


    After all, good things should be shared by all of us. Besides, Su Xiao''s heart still has no deviation for several women.


    Now they all know each other''s existence, but they all pretend not to know each other. Su Xiao even thinks that when to call them out, we can have a meal together and get to know each other.


    It''s just that there has never been such an opportunity, and Su Xiao has been put off until now.


    "Su Xiao, what are you thinking? I''m so absorbed that I''ve forgotten to eat." Looking at Su smiling, Wang Ying asks curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. I just think it''s good here. I can come here to eat next time. I just don''t know. How did you find it?" Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "Me, I''m also my mother. I didn''t know it until she brought me here last time." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Wang Ying sat in Su Xiao''s car. Naturally, they were intimate, but they both paid attention to the propriety, so they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    "Ying''er, when I''m finished, I''ll go to the Wang family to propose marriage, OK?" Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Ying nodded slightly.


    In fact, Wang Ying has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now she finally heard Su Xiao''s words. For Wang Ying, it''s a happy thing.


    "Well, OK, but you should come earlier. After all, if I regret it, you can only cry." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    "You dare, I think you are itching. It seems that it''s time to show what is called Fugang." After listening to Wang Ying''s words, Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao naturally hugs Wang Ying and kisses her deeply. At the same time, Su Xiao''s hands string on Wang Ying''s body and welcome Wang Ying''s breath.


    If Su Xiao didn''t know it was not the right time and stop at the right time, Wang Ying would have been occupied.


    After a brief arrangement, Su Xiao cooperated with Wang Ying on the street for a while. Finally, it was almost eleven o''clock when Su Xiao reluctantly sent Wang Ying back home.


    After that, Su Xiao drove his car and went back to his home. Because there will be great changes for the Green Gang tomorrow, Su Xiao must go to bed early and get up early tomorrow.


    Back at home, Tang Wan''er''s room is still on. Su Xiao naturally tells Tang Wan''er not to let her body break down.


    After getting Tang Wan''er''s affirmative answer, Su Xiao no longer cares so much, because Su Xiao knows that Tang Wan''er is an adult now and knows what can be done and what can''t be done.


    What I need is to remind her when I feel that Tang Wan''er''s decision is wrong, instead of helping her arrange everything, so that she can follow the path she has already arranged.


    Because in this way, not only can not help Tang Wan''er, and even harm her, after all, everything is arranged, Tang Wan''er will not be able to experience some of the storms she should experience.


    Without the nourishment of wind and rain, even if the flower is beautiful, it is also a greenhouse flower that can only be seen from a distance, but can not experience any wind and rain.


    After seeing Su Xiao come back, Tang Wan''er is also ready to sleep.

 Chapter 216

    After all, Tang Wan didn''t go to bed so late every day, on the one hand, because he wanted to study, on the other hand, because he wanted to wait for Su Xiao to come home.


    As far as Tang Wan''er is concerned, her requirements are not high. As long as she can see Su Xiao and hear her voice every day, it''s very good.


    After all, in Tang Wan''er''s opinion, Su Xiao gave her all her life. Now she gives her everything, but she can''t do anything. The only thing she can do is to wait for Su Xiao to come back every night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Xiao had already woken up. Because of the earlier time she started laughing today, she sent Tang Wan''er in person instead of the driver.


    After seeing Tang Waner off, Su Xiaocai drives to Yaofeng mansion. When he arrives at Yaofeng, Wang Qiang has already assembled Kong Ming and his group.


    "Boss." After seeing Su smile, everyone said in one voice.


    "Well, I think Wang Qiang has already told you the reason why you gathered together today. Now I''ll ask you if you are confident of completing the task Wang Qiang has given you."


    "Yes!" Everyone said in one voice.


    After listening to the people''s words, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, then let everyone relax, don''t stand so well, just a little bit.


    Because Wang Qiang has asked the leaders of various places in the Green Gang to gather. Now it depends on their opinions. If they don''t want to at last, then we can''t blame Su Xiao for his ruthlessness.


    But to Su Xiao''s surprise, no one objected. Wang Qiang''s reorganization was very successful, not as difficult as he thought.


    In fact, where does Su Xiao know? That''s because we all know Su Xiao is very powerful. Another thing is that last time, H city suddenly announced that it was merged into Qingbang without saying a word One by one, Su Xiao has long been regarded as a God in our hearts.


    So there is Su Xiao. Even though some people are really unwilling, they can only bear it and dare not show it. So the establishment of the four battle halls is easy to implement.


    However, many people objected to the establishment of the punishment hall because they thought the rules made by Su Xiao were too harsh.


    Everyone hopes that it can be alleviated, because Su Xiao stipulates that all members of the youth gang are not allowed to buy or sell by force, force good people into prostitution or disturb the people. If they touch these things, they will be directly expelled. If the consequences are serious, they will be punished by three knives and six holes.


    In any case, there are a lot of conditions that are not suitable for everyone, but they are all suppressed by Wang Qiang. After all, Wang Qiang is not a straw bag if he can get to the present stage.


    Wang Qiang can naturally solve this simple problem.


    After the four common battle gateways were determined, Wang Qiang said that he would add a new one. The members were composed of these people around him and Liu mang. The gateways were directly under his own management, and the leader of the gateways was his own.


    In fact, when they heard that there was still a hall to be built, those who just failed to get the position of hall leader but thought they could compete were all full of hope. However, they didn''t expect that the last hall was caught by Wang Qiang.


    In fact, at the beginning, Wang Qiang didn''t want to be like this, but this was Su Xiao''s meaning.


    After all, people''s hearts are always unpredictable. You never know who will betray you at the critical moment. That''s why Su Xiao let Wang Qiang seize the entrance of the hall, which is all organized by people with special abilities.


    Because as long as this hall is there, everything else is floating clouds, and no one dares to stand up against it. After all, even if you have that heart, you don''t have that ability.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang is ready to let Su Xiao control himself. Wang Qiang has long been determined with Su Xiao, and even takes Su Xiao''s life more seriously than his own. Naturally, he doesn''t want Su Xiao to be in any danger.


    But Wang Qiang''s proposal was rejected by Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao still has this identity, which is a special operation personnel of the National Security Bureau.


    Although many people know that Su Xiao is the real boss of the youth gang, Su Xiao does not really stand in this position, so no matter what, Su Xiao can deny it.


    But once Su Xiao stands up, he will have less contact with the National Security Bureau in the future. This is not a good thing for Su Xiao, who is still very weak. After all, this "fig leaf" must be well maintained in a short time.


    Of course, for Su Xiao now ready to establish the fallen leaves to return to their roots, or to control in their own hands.


    With the distribution of the four gateways, Su Xiao and Wang Qiang proposed to establish an information network for the eagle nest, and Wang Qiang himself was also the highest person in charge of the eagle nest.


    Of course, in both departments, Wang Qiang needs to find his deputy. Relatively speaking, wolves with special abilities are better said.


    One of the things Su Xiao gives is to make Liu busy as Wang Qiang''s assistant.


    Wolves are the names given by Su Xiao to Tangkou where people with special abilities live. Su Xiao hopes that they will be like a group of wolves in the future. They will travel thousands of miles to eat meat and unite like wolves.Because in nature, wolves are the most united group of animals. In order to complete their tasks, they often cooperate with each other and finally defeat their more powerful enemies.


    There is a saying that the tiger can not stand the wolves, that is, the unity of the wolves.


    Compared with wolves, it''s not so easy for them to find the assistant. It needs Wang Qiang to find out later. After all, Su Xiao has no experience in this field.


    However, Su Xiao has already sent out a call for help to his master Ye Feng. Before long, Ye Feng will send experts to help Su Xiao build an eagle nest.


    After all, without any special training, it''s very difficult to get intelligence, and most of the time, intelligence personnel are in the most dangerous place.


    Without professional training, it''s easy to expose your existence, which not only has no effect, but also can kill you. It''s not what Su Xiao wants to see. Su Xiao would rather everyone do more work in training than see everyone finally lying there.


    In one morning, Wang Qiang and others finally dealt with the affairs of several Tangkou, because there were too many people in the Qinggang. In the past, they were too messy and did not make careful statistics. Today, they gathered together the leaders to make statistics, and found that there were 15000 people in the Qinggang.


    You know, it''s just a gang in X city. It''s absolutely frightening to have so many people.


    Not to mention the daily consumption, after all, today''s Qinggang is completely self-sufficient. The country alone can not tolerate the existence of such a Qinggang. If there are so many people, if there is a riot in the Qinggang, it will definitely be an earth shaking event.


    But now, because of Su Xiao''s relationship and the fact that there is no human life after the establishment of the Green Gang, the Green Gang can continue to exist safely. Otherwise, the Green Gang may have become a thing of the past.


    But these still have to be prevented, so after hearing so many people, Su Xiao can no longer sit in the back.


    "We have to cut off a large part of it. We can''t take so many people. This situation is almost beyond the control of the state." Su Xiao stood up from the side and said.


    "I decided to keep 1500 people in each Tangkou, plus the eagle nest and wolves, the number of people can not exceed 10000, we must suppress the number, otherwise, let''s not say that we are rushing out of X city and going out, whether we can still exist is a matter."


    No one dared to question Su Xiao''s words, so they all nodded one after another.


    After all, the success of the Qingbang today is due to Su Xiao''s contribution. Therefore, everyone''s heart is full of admiration for Su Xiao. Even though Su Xiao seldom appears in ordinary times, it can''t weaken people''s worship for Su Xiao.


    And everyone knows that Su Xiao''s words are correct. There are too many people, and they will be hated by the country. Although there are white, there will be black.


    For the existence of the underworld, even if the state has been suppressing it, no matter which city it is, there will never be no underworld, because in places where the sun can''t shine, there will always be darkness.


    Since there is no way to eliminate it completely, what we can do is to control the number so that they can not threaten their own rule or themselves.


    So when she heard that Qingbang was just a city with more than 15000 people, she naturally couldn''t accept it.


    Originally, Su Xiao wanted to reduce it a little bit, but later he thought about it. After all, he was about to expand to the surrounding areas. At that time, there would be too few people and it would be inconvenient.


    "Well, now let''s go back and straighten it out, and then each entrance will be eliminated by the way of survival of the fittest according to the number of people just specified."


    "Then we will draw up the new rules as soon as possible and distribute them to every hall. I hope you will remember the rules well. I don''t want anyone to break the rules in the future and make it difficult for everyone."


    "I understand!" As Su Xiao''s voice fell, everyone said with one voice.


    After everyone left, Su Xiao discussed some things with Wang Qiang, and then they had a simple lunch together.


    Wang Qiang had a lot to do in the gang, so he went back in a hurry. As for Su Xiao, after successfully solving the problems of the Qinggang, there was nothing to do, so he planned to paint a dream to see how Jiang Ke''er was recently.


    Since I went to the capital with Jiang Ke''er last time, I haven''t contacted Jiang Ke''er. Su Xiao knows that if he doesn''t show up again, Jiang Ke''er must be angry.

 Chapter 217

    So Su Xiao is going to see Jiang Ke''er and relax himself.


    Come to draw dream, Jiang Ke''er is as before, a person quietly stay in his studio painting.


    For Su Xiao''s sudden arrival, Jiang Ke''er is also very surprised, but to see Su Xiao can see himself, Jiang Ke''er is very happy.


    In fact, even if Su Xiao doesn''t come to see him, Jiang Ke''er also plans to call Su Xiao.


    Because Jiang Ke''er now has two things to tell Su Xiao. The first one is about Su Xiao''s last promise to help draw dream in the painting competition.


    Now the competition time has been determined, so Atractylodes macrocephala let Jiang Ke''er help contact Su Xiao, let Su Xiao can arrange his time in advance.


    After all, Atractylodes macrocephala knows Su Xiao''s business. Naturally, she knows that Su Xiao is a busy man. She must only smile in advance, so that she can''t get a sudden notice and can''t arrange the time.


    As for Jiang Ke''er''s second thing, Jiang Ke''er''s parents forced Jiang Ke''er to find a good family early at home, and found a blind date for Jiang Ke''er, who was also the son of their town mayor.


    Jiang Ke''er couldn''t help it. He had to tell his parents that he had a boyfriend. Unfortunately, his parents didn''t believe him. They said all kinds of things about the blind date. He wanted Jiang Ke''er to go back anyway. Even the date of blind date had been set. Now he is waiting for Jiang Ke''er to go back.


    Although Jiang Ke''er is very reluctant, the people who demand him are his own parents after all. No matter how Jiang Ke''er insists, he still can''t compete with his parents. So there''s no way. Jiang Ke''er has to turn to Su Xiao to see if she can give her some good advice.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao knows that it''s her own negligence. She should go home with Jiang Ke''er earlier.


    But now that such a thing has happened, Su Xiao can''t shrink back. It just happens that the game will start in five or six days. We can use this time to go home with Jiang Ke''er.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. My elder brother will accompany you home to have a look. When my father-in-law and mother-in-law see my excellent son-in-law, they won''t let you go on a blind date."


    Su Xiaoxiang says to Jiang Ke''er, who is worried.


    "What father-in-law and mother-in-law, don''t talk nonsense." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er smiles and says to Su Xiao. Although Jiang Ke''er says so, he is very happy in his heart.


    "Let''s go, brother. Today I''ll take you out to see if there''s anything I can bring to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I don''t know what father-in-law and mother-in-law like." Su Xiaoxiang asks Jiang Ke''er.


    "My father likes to smoke, but my mother doesn''t like anything in particular. But my mother just likes to be greedy. Sometimes my mother''s personality is very irritating, but she is still very nice." Jiang Ke''er thought about it and said.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao immediately has an idea. After all, this little thing is hard for Su Xiao.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiao only accompanied Jiang Ke''er for more than an hour.


    Because tomorrow I will go to her hometown with Jiang Ke''er, so I have to arrange some things. After all, Su Xiao needs to deal with the big things in X city. Now she leaves suddenly, Su Xiao is still a little worried.


    After leaving Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao first went to Wang Qiang and asked him to organize the youth gang. Then he began to strengthen the training for everyone.


    Don''t slacken your training. If you don''t train seriously and change people directly, Su Xiao won''t believe it. There are still people who dare to commit crimes against the wind. At the same time, Su Xiao also asked Wang Qiang to use this period of time to clean up all the strength in X city that is not under the control of the youth gang.


    X city only needs one voice, that is the voice of Qingbang.


    In the past, Su Xiao didn''t care so much, but after the last tiger Gang incident, Su Xiao didn''t think that way any more.


    What''s more, Su Xiao was bored by his bald head last time, so Su Xiao no longer allowed them to exist.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang promised that he had understood.


    With Wang Qiang''s assurance, Su Xiao doesn''t say so much, because he believes in Wang Qiang''s ability. However, Su Xiao still tells Wang Qiang that if there''s something that he can''t solve by himself, he should contact him immediately, and then he can hurry back.


    After all, his news is not well-informed, so he will get it much slower. After that, Su Xiao left Yaofeng building, saw X city and drove to the capital.


    Because Su Xiao has just learned about Jiang''s father''s hobby from Jiang Ke''er, he will naturally prescribe the right medicine to the case. Now he drives from the capital in order to get some good cigarettes from his great master Ye Feng.


    Su Xiao knows that high-level people don''t use ordinary goods. If they want good things, they can only find them.


    When Su Xiao drove to Ye Fu, it was almost time for dinner.Ye Feng saw the arrival of Su Xiao. At the beginning, he was very happy. He even ordered him to go on. He made two more dishes and prepared to have a drink with Su Xiao.


    However, after listening to the purpose of Su Xiao''s trip, Ye Feng can no longer laugh, and even has an impulse to drive Su Xiao out, because ye Feng has only a few hobbies, including smoking and drinking.


    But where does Ye Feng think? This time Su laughs, he just wants to find him to have good cigarettes and wine. This is not equivalent to cutting Ye Feng''s meat. Ye Feng can''t sit there, but he is against it. But in the end, Su laughs, but Ye Feng can''t help it.


    In the end, Su Xiao asked Ye Feng for two excellent Zhongnanhai and two excellent Greater China before giving up. As for wine, it''s also Maotai, which is a tribute. You know, these things are not bought with money.


    Because these things are tributes. Only those with status are qualified to enjoy them. Others are not qualified at all.


    After getting these things from Ye Feng, Ye Feng didn''t give Su a good look at her for dinner, which made her feel uncomfortable. After dinner, she left Ye''s house.


    If you continue to stay here, Su Xiao feels that he has to be killed by Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Before leaving Ye''s house, Su Xiao naturally asked for a lot of supplements in Ye''s house, which are hard to buy in the market. However, these things are not valuable in Ye''s house, so when Su Xiao took them, Ye''s house was very emotional, and they took them as much as they wanted.


    But how much can Su Xiao take for his sports car? So even if Su Xiao wants to take it all, it''s impossible, but Su Xiao still takes some useful ones.


    When Su Xiao left Ye''s house, the trunk of the car was almost full. Looking at the things in the car, Su Xiao felt that his trip was not in vain.


    Of course, after Su Xiao left Ye Fu, he didn''t go back to X city. Instead, he drove to Lao Long''s residence.


    After all, as the gatekeeper of the dragon family, Lao Long''s strength is not bad. Su Xiao is ready to blackmail Lao long to see if he can make some more good cigarettes.


    Finally, after Su Xiao''s efforts, he finally set up two Zhongnanhai in Laolong''s place. Now, Su Xiao is satisfied with his visit to the capital.


    When Su Xiao came home, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, Tang Wan''er was still reading seriously, and even Qin Mengyao had not returned to school.


    Because Su Xiao specially arranged a driver for her, so in such a good treatment, Qin Mengyao is also very hard, want to do everything well.


    Seeing Su Xiao coming back with so many things, Tang Wan''er couldn''t help asking, "brother, where did you get so many things?"


    After listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Su Xiao said it briefly. Then Su Xiao went upstairs and went to her house with Jiang Ke''er tomorrow. Naturally, she had a good rest tonight.


    However, compared with Tang Wan''er, who is already familiar with Su Xiao and knows a lot of Su Xiao''s secrets, Qin Mengyao is much surprised. She knows Su Xiao is very powerful, but she didn''t expect that Su Xiao could get so many tribute things.


    You know, these things can not only be bought with money. Su Xiao has the ability to get these, which means that Su Xiao is not so simple on the surface.


    "By the way, I''m going out for a few days. You''ll be at home alone these days. If you feel scared, let sister Mengyao stay with you, or go to your sister Liu''s house for two days. It''s really no good. When the time comes, let sister Ying come to accompany you. You can decide for yourself."


    Su Xiao, who has been upstairs, suddenly falls back and says to Tang Wan''er.


    "Brother, you''re going out again." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er was not happy.


    "Yes, my brother has something to do. I must be good these days. If my brother hears that Wan''er is not doing well, he will be angry when he comes back."


    Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile. After that, she went into her room.


    Seeing Su Xiao disappear, Tang Wan''er is a little reluctant, but she is relieved to see Su Xiao again in two days.


    Qin Mengyao didn''t come back until this time, but she thought Su Xiao was too mysterious, so she asked Tang Wan''er curiously, "what does your brother do?"


    "My brother, I don''t know, but my brother is super powerful. He can do anything. Anyway, I''ve never met anything that my brother can''t solve." With that, Tang Wan''er began to see stars in her eyes.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er, Qin Mengyao knew that she couldn''t find anything from Tang Wan''er, so she gave up and planned to discover it later.

 Chapter 218

    But what Qin Mengyao doesn''t know is that when you are interested in a person, it is the beginning that you like a person, because the more you know about him, the more interested you will be in him, until you finally fall in love with him.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Qin Mengyao to know. If Qin Mengyao can find out now, there may still be a chance to save her. But as she gets deeper and deeper in the future, Qin Mengyao won''t have another chance to save her.


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t know about it. If she knows, she may come out to stop it. After all, now she is just wandering among three women. Su Xiao already feels very tired. There is another Ye Xuan who has feelings for herself.


    So far, Su Xiao does not dare to have too much contact with Ye Xuan. She is afraid of trouble, not to mention adding another one.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Xiao woke up early and simply cleaned up. Then she made some breakfast by herself, but the taste of breakfast was not so ideal, so Su Xiao didn''t want to help Tang Wan''er keep one.


    At the same time, Su Xiao wondered if she should learn to cook. After all, her cooking skills are really bad. However, after looking at her 1000 points of knowledge, Su Xiao finally gave up. Anyway, there is a chef at home, so it doesn''t matter if she can''t cook.


    Driving to Jiang Ke''er''s residence, Jiang Ke''er has packed everything. When Jiang Ke''er moves his luggage to Su Xiao''s car, he sees Su Xiao''s cigarettes, wine and supplements.


    Jiang Ke''er feels warm in his heart.


    Yesterday I casually said, but I didn''t expect that Su Xiao had all written down. From this little thing, Jiang Ke''er could feel Su Xiao''s deep love for himself.


    "Come on, what are you looking at? It''s going to be late Su Xiao looks at Jiang Ke''er standing at the door and urges him to come.


    Because Jiang Ke''er''s hometown is in Sichuan Province, which is like spring all the year round, there is no way. They can only go by plane. It''s too far to drive from X city to Sichuan Province. It takes a long time to go back and forth, so Su Xiao gave up.


    Because Jiang Ke''er lives in a relatively remote city, even if he goes to Sichuan Province by plane, he can''t get to Jiang Ke''er''s home directly. He has to transfer, so the tickets they ordered are very early.


    Otherwise, if it''s too late, it''s hard to get to Jiang Ke''er''s house before dark.


    There was a little trouble when she got on the plane, that is, Su Xiao''s things were detained when she passed the security check, but fortunately, Su Xiao finally came up with the certificate of his National Security Bureau, which was a satisfactory solution.


    Of course, this is just a small episode, nothing.


    It has to be said that it is convenient to have a plane. In ancient times, it may not be possible to reach Sichuan Province from the capital in a month or two, but in just over two hours, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er have already set foot on the land of Sichuan Province.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a long way from Jiang Ke''er''s home. Although Sichuan Province is still developed, these places belong to inland after all, which is slightly inferior to the capital and X city.


    After coming to the land of Sichuan Province, Su Xiao is not familiar with everything here, so he can only listen to Jiang Ke''er, but fortunately, Jiang Ke''er is still very familiar with these, and directly takes Su Xiao to the car back to the county.


    After getting on the bus, it naturally attracted many people''s eyes, but after seeing that there was someone around Jiang Ke''er, everyone slowly withdrew their eyes.


    However, when looking at Su Xiao, most men are still full of envy in their eyes. After all, at least the women around them can''t compare with Jiang Ke''er.


    Although the development of Sichuan Province for so many years is also very good, no matter where the road has been repaired to the home, but due to geographical reasons, even if the road has been repaired, there are still curves everywhere, making people feel particularly uncomfortable in the car.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao is not that kind of hypocritical person, plus the martial arts skills, for Su Xiao, these are nothing, so it did not "shame" Jiang Ke''er.


    After half a day''s driving, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er finally come to their County town. Here, Jiang Ke''er seems to be a bird out of the cage, looking very happy.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s performance is different from the past, Su Xiao is also happy to smile, and then Jiang Ke''er takes Su Xiao to eat the special snacks in the county.


    After all, every place has its own customs, and people in Sichuan Province prefer spicy food.


    For the native northerners, Su Xiao is definitely the first time to eat something so spicy and spicy. When she takes a bite, Su Xiao just feels that her tongue is gone, and even her body begins to sweat.


    At first, Su Xiao thought that he was poisoned and was calculated, but he immediately thought that he was wrong. It should be the one he just ate.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Jiang Ke''er remembered the difference between Su Xiao and himself. He had just forgotten it. Now it''s hard to remember. Unfortunately, it''s too late. He can''t help but feel that he gave Su Xiao a bottle of water.After taking the water, Su Xiao took two mouthfuls, and then felt that her tongue began to regain consciousness. Now Su Xiao completely understood the power of Sichuan people. No matter what your strength is, I can solve you with a pepper.


    Finally, under the leadership of Jiang Ke''er, he finally found a shop that is not spicy.


    However, compared with other places, the business of this store can only be described as desolate. In other stores, no matter what, there are two or three customers sitting, but there is no one in this store.


    After listening to the boss, Su Xiaocai realized that they had come from the north and were originally planning to open a shop here. After all, they thought their craft was good and it was not a problem to support themselves.


    But what they didn''t expect is that the living habits here are totally different from those in the north. Few customers have come in since they opened the shop. Now they have given up. After all, they have different tastes. They can''t compete with the shops opened by local people all their lives.


    "Boss, aren''t you going to add spicy food to it? After all, as long as the taste is good, then I believe I can still support myself. " Sue asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that at the beginning, it had a bad reputation. Now no one is willing to try it, so no matter how to improve it, there is no chance."


    The boss said bitterly to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the boss''s words, Su Xiao also thinks that this boss is not easy, but if it wasn''t for this boss today, Su Xiao might still be hungry, so she is ready to help the boss.


    "Boss, in fact, it''s very easy to do well in this matter, but you didn''t find the right opportunity. Now everyone stays at home, so who can deliver the message the fastest?"


    "Of course, it''s the middle-aged women who do nothing at home every day, so you should help you carry out publicity through their mouths. As for how to let them help you carry out publicity, you can only see whether your own skills can pass the test of everyone."


    "As long as you find a chance, and then paste the words" free try to eat "at the door, then someone will come back for the cheap, this is your chance."


    Su Xiao said to the boss, it''s not easy to have a meal here, so this suggestion can be regarded as a trace of thanks from Su Xiao to the boss. At the same time, Su Xiao also has a little bit of caution, that is, Su Xiao hopes that he can have a meal when he comes next time.


    After dinner, Su Xiao is ready to check out and leave. Unfortunately, the boss doesn''t want to. In the end, she can''t help it. Su Xiao secretly puts some money under the plate and then leaves.


    Next, they need to take a bus from the county to the town, but the next road is not so easy, because the next road will be worse. After a long time of stumbling, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er finally got to the town.


    This is an ancient town, surrounded by mountains and a small stream passing through the center of the town. It has just been confirmed that "good mountains and good water breed good children". No wonder Jiang Ke''er was born in such a good environment.


    When you get to the town, Jiang Ke''er will introduce you to Su Xiao. You can feel the fresh air of the town. Listening to Jiang Ke''er''s introduction, Su Xiao only feels very comfortable physically and mentally.


    It has to be said that although these places have not been able to develop rapidly because of the traffic, it is precisely because of this relationship that the air quality here is far better than other places.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao and his wife finally arrived after a day''s journey.


    "Ma." When Jiang Ke''er looks at the woman in front of the door and shouts out her mother, Su Xiao knows that she can finally have a rest and can''t help taking a breath.


    "How do you know you are back? I thought you had forgotten your mother? You still have a conscience. If you listen to your mother, you can come back by yourself


    Because of the maintenance, the woman looked very young. She was only in her thirties, and she was very beautiful. Sure enough, there must be a mother for her daughter. Jiang Ke''er''s ability to grow so beautiful depends on her parents'' good genes.


    "Is this your boyfriend you told us on the phone?" Jiang''s mother looked at Su and asked Baisha with a smile.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Su Xiao. I''m Ke Er''s boyfriend." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    "Well, I know. I heard my son talk about you on the phone, and I heard that your painting skills are very good, but I just want to know how many people can you support by painting?" Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.

 Chapter 219

    "Mom, let''s go into the house first and say OK. After all, it''s outside here. It''s hard for us to say if there are some things that are not." Before Su Xiao spoke, Jiang Ke''er spoke first.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, although Jiang''s mother was still unwilling to refuse, she had to go into the room. Su Xiao saw Jiang''s father sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Jiang''s father stood up after seeing Jiang Ke''er and went to Su Xiao''s side to look at them.


    Seeing Jiang''s father coming, Su Xiao quickly introduced himself: "Hello uncle, my name is Su Xiao. I''m Ke Er''s boyfriend." Then Su Xiao handed the gift he had brought to Jiang Fu.


    After Jiang''s father took things, he began to pour water for Su Xiao. But Jiang''s mother kept staring at Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, right? You haven''t answered me the question just now. What are your parents? But I''ll follow you. Can you keep her from suffering?" Jiang''s mother asked Su with a smile.


    "Ma!" After listening to Jiang''s mother, Jiang Ke''er couldn''t help crying.


    "What do you know? It''s all for your own good. Do you understand, my silly girl. Look at your mother. I''m your best example. Look at how much I''ve suffered with your father over the years. It''s because I didn''t listen to your grandmother at the beginning. "


    "If your mother had listened to your grandmother, it would not have been like this. So I would never have allowed such a thing to happen to you again. Do you understand?" Jiang''s mother said to Jiang Ke''er that she hated iron but not steel.


    As for the side of Jiang''s father, he could only sit there awkwardly and did not dare to say a word.


    looked at the two people''s appearance. Su laughed and knew that the family must be the mother of Chiang has the final say. If she solved her, then everything would not be a problem.


    "Auntie, I''ll answer the first question you just asked. Can I support myself by painting? What I''m telling you now is, yes.


    I once bought more than 100 million paintings, which can help me confirm. If you really don''t believe it, you can also go to the bank with me to check the money. "


    "As for what my parents do, I can only say that they are just simple farmers. Every cent I spend now is earned by my own efforts." Su said with a smile, looking at the stunned mother Jiang and continuing.


    "I can''t guarantee anything else. I can only say that I won''t let Ke''er be wronged after me. I will give Ke''er all the best."


    "What you just said is true. Did you really sell 100 million or 100 million for a painting?" Jiang''s mother stammered.


    "Mom, it''s true. I was there at that time, and I really sold more than 100 million. And Su Xiao is not only that. He is also very powerful in many aspects, but he didn''t say it one by one." Jiang Ke''er said to his mother.


    After listening to them, Jiang''s mother''s face suddenly changed.


    "Come on, Xiaoxiao, it''s the first time to come to Sichuan Province. It must be a hard journey. Next, you should have a good rest. After all, it''s not easy to come here. It must be fun."


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Jiang''s mother made a decision in her heart, that is to see Su Xiao''s performance first. After all, Jiang Ke''er has never been a liar since he was a child, so his mother still believes Jiang Ke''er''s words.


    Feeling Jiang''s mother and just completely different treatment, Su Xiao also can''t stand the time.


    After that, Su Xiao and Jiang''s father chatted at home. As for Jiang Ke''er, Jiang''s mother took him to buy vegetables.


    Through chatting with Jiang''s father, Su Xiaocai knows that the reason why Jiang''s mother has her present character is that she suffered too much with Jiang''s father when she was young, so she didn''t want her children to suffer again.


    This also led to the fact that Jiang''s mother gradually developed the snobbery of today. She hoped that Jiang Ke''er would not repeat her own path in the future and would suffer with others.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Su Xiao was able to understand Jiang''s mother''s mood. After all, she was the heart of parents all over the world. No one wanted her children to follow the same path as herself.


    After they were bored at home, Jiang''s father found chess again and began to relieve their boredom, but Jiang''s father''s chess skills can only be regarded as a beginner. In front of Su Xiao, the owner of advanced chess skills, he didn''t see enough.


    But because of Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao can''t make Jiang''s father lose face. So it can be said that Su Xiao is very hard for the whole game. After all, he has to pretend to go wrong. It''s no less difficult than playing chess with the experts.


    On the other hand, after Jiang''s mother came out with Jiang Ke''er, all parties interviewed Jiang Ke''er. Su Xiao just talked about the truth.


    After all, as Jiang''s mother came from the past, it can be seen that Jiang Ke''er is still perfect, so the relationship between them is naturally worthy of Jiang''s doubt.


    In Jiang Ke''er''s words, Jiang''s mother knows that Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao have been together for more than half a year, but knowing that Jiang Ke''er is still perfect, Jiang''s mother can''t help wondering whether it is Su Xiao''s problem or because Su Xiao really respects Jiang Ke''er and wants to wait until Jiang Ke''er is ready.Even Jiang''s mother suspected that Su Xiao was called by Jiang Ke''er to pretend to show her. In fact, Jiang Ke''er didn''t have a boyfriend. It was only because he asked her to come back for a blind date that Jiang Ke''er made such a bad decision.


    But whether it''s true or not, Jiang''s mother is ready to have a good try on Su Xiao. If Su Xiao is true, then naturally it''s good. If not, then a blind date is inevitable.


    After all, the last time he showed Jiang Ke''er''s photo to the mayor''s son, he was very satisfied.


    Jiang''s mother has made all kinds of plans in her heart, but Jiang''s mother is still, so Jiang Ke''er doesn''t know what Jiang''s mother thinks.


    When they got home, Su Xiao was playing chess with Jiang''s father. They were killing each other, at least according to Jiang''s father.


    After seeing Jiang Ke''er come back, Su Xiao seems to have seen the Savior, and immediately makes two eyes at Jiang Ke''er.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s eyes, Jiang Ke''er knows that Su Xiao must be fed up with his father. After all, Jiang Ke''er knows his father''s strength. His chess skills must be inferior to Su Xiao, but now looking at the situation in the field, Su Xiao is in danger.


    "Well, Dad, let''s play here today. It''s just early. I''ll take Sue out to have a look at the scenery here." Jiang Ke''er said to his father.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, although Jiang''s father didn''t like it very much in his heart, he couldn''t refuse it. So he had to agree to Jiang Ke''er''s proposal. After all, it was not easy for Jiang''s father to meet a person whose chess skills were not as good as his own. Naturally, he didn''t want to give up.


    "What''s up, old man? Did you ask anything?" Watching Su Xiao leave, Jiang''s mother asks Jiang''s father.


    "Ask what?" Jiang''s father looked at Jiang''s mother with an ignorant face.


    Looking at Jiang''s father''s appearance, Jiang''s mother really has a heart of hating iron but not steel. However, after living together for so many years, Jiang''s mother also knows that Jiang''s father is such a character. Even if she says more, it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I think my hometown is pretty good." Jiang Ke''er walks around with Su Xiao, and makes Su Xiao feel what it means to be a family with small bridges and flowing water.


    "Well, it''s a place where we can provide for the aged. When we get old, we''ll come back here to provide for the aged. What do you think?" Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er smiles and doesn''t speak, because Jiang Ke''er knows that Su Xiao is just comforting himself. How can such an excellent man restrain his own steps for his own sake.


    Walking on the streets of Sichuan Province, you can hear Sichuan language everywhere. It sounds very familiar.


    After all, Sichuan Province is the most populous place in China. Naturally, Sichuan language can be heard everywhere in China.


    Most of the time, Sichuan dialect has become a different kind of emotion. When two people who speak Sichuan dialect meet each other, a sentence like "RI you Ma sells a lot of goods" will seem very kind.


    Just as Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er were wandering in the street, it was getting dark, and the sun father-in-law had finished work and went home.


    Different from the bustling night in X city, as the sun goes down, people working outside have to go home one by one. Only a few people can see in the whole street. Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er begin to go home, and Jiang''s mother should have cooked the meal.


    Sure enough, when she got home, Jiang''s mother had already prepared several dishes and put them on the table. Looking at the dishes on the table, Su Xiao felt that this was the real feeling of home.


    "Come on, Xiao Xiao, how about this sweet and sour tenderloin?" On the other hand, Jiang''s mother helped Su Xiao with a chopstick.


    "Thank you, auntie. Well, it''s really good. Auntie''s craftsmanship is really good. It seems that Ke''er is very popular with Auntie." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    But Su Xiao''s words attracted a burst of laughter from the three people.


    "This is my father''s work. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiaocai knows why they just laughed. It turns out that he praised others and found the wrong person.


    "Ha ha, my uncle''s craftsmanship is wonderful, but I always thought it was made by my aunt. After all, Ke''er is very virtuous. I always thought Ke''er was very popular with my aunt."


    After that, Jiang''s mother helped Su Xiao with the dishes several times. Every time, Su Xiao would praise them. After all, Su Xiao knew that saliva was the least valuable at this time.


    If you want to get their recognition, you can''t cherish your saliva. Only with your own efforts can you finally make them recognize themselves and complete the purpose of this visit.


    After dinner, Su Xiao was supposed to help clean up. After all, she should show herself at this time, but she was rejected by Jiang''s mother. All three of them went into the kitchen and began to work in it. Su Xiao was the only one sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 220

    "Ding, trigger task: Jiang family''s approval."


    "Trigger condition: because the host has not been recognized by Jiang''s mother, Jiang''s mother is still in doubt, so the system specially issued a task, requiring the host to speed up."


    "Task reward: 200 knowledge points."


    "Task punishment: Jiang Ke''er was forced by Jiang''s mother to marry Zhang Tao, the son of the mayor."


    Su Xiao was also startled by the sudden appearance of the system. Originally, she thought Jiang''s mother had gradually accepted her performance in the evening, but what she didn''t expect was that she was cheated by Jiang''s mother.


    In Jiang''s mother''s heart, she still didn''t recognize her existence.


    However, in Su Xiao''s opinion, this task is to give her knowledge, because no matter what, Su Xiao will win the approval of Jiang''s mother, but for such a good thing, Su Xiao naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "Xiaoxiao, I feel like I''m used to it when I come here." Just as Su Xiao thinks about how to make Jiang''s mother accept herself quickly, Jiang''s mother''s voice rings around Su Xiao.


    "Habit, habit. I think Sichuan Province is really a good place. I will come here several times in the future." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good."


    After that, several people sat together to watch TV and chat, but most of the time Su Xiao answered passively, while Jiang''s mother inquired about Su Xiao from all aspects, but Su Xiao did not hide anything and told her real situation directly.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s reply, Jiang''s mother was very satisfied, but she didn''t show it, because she didn''t know if they had already thought about it.


    Looking at the time a little bit of the past, unknowingly, it is already 11 o''clock in the evening.


    "Xiao Xiao, there are only so many rooms in my family. It''s your uncle''s fault that he can''t afford to buy a big house. So you can only make do with it and use a room with Kor."


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Su Xiao knows that Jiang''s mother is testing herself again.


    "Good aunt, I''ll have a room with Ke''er tonight. By the way, it''s not easy for my aunt to raise Ke''er to such a big age. After all, you''ve taken care of Ke''er for such a long time, and I''m sorry to be taken away.


    So let''s go to the county town tomorrow. I''m going to buy a room for your two elders there. After that, we''ll have enough living in the town, and we can change places. Don''t you think so? "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s father quickly refused, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang''s mother, "OK, OK, that''s good. I''ve just lived enough here, and we can change our living environment."


    "How can we do this? It''s his intention for others to buy Xiaoxiao, but we can''t either." Jiang''s father listened to Jiang''s mother''s words and said, but Jiang''s father didn''t have a hard temper for two minutes before Jiang''s mother said a few words.


    At this time, Su Xiao is really glad that Jiang Ke''er''s temper is not following her mother. Otherwise, Su Xiao believes that she can be bored to death now.


    Looking at Su Xiao and looking at his expression, Jiang Ke''er knows what Su Xiao means, so he smiles awkwardly. Then, under the eyes of Jiang''s mother, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er walk into the same room.


    After seeing them enter the same room, Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father go back to their room.


    After returning to the room, they took a look at Su Xiao''s gifts. They didn''t know what they had brought. They were startled. They didn''t expect that Su Xiao had brought so many good things.


    Jiang Fu, in particular, is an old smoker. Although he doesn''t know much about these good cigarettes, he knows that they must not be ordinary cigarettes, because he has never seen them in other places.


    But he also thinks that Su Xiao can''t cheat him by making fake cigarettes, so he''s going to take one to have a try. After all, the quality of cigarettes only needs a try.


    After lighting one, Jiang''s father only felt that it was too different from what he used to smoke.


    If he used to smoke cigarettes and now let his father smoke them, his father would feel that there is no flavor at all. I''m afraid he can''t do without the cigarettes in his hands any more.


    Looking at the tonic in front of her eyes, Jiang''s mother felt that her son-in-law was really good.


    Different from Jiang''s father, although Jiang''s mother can''t afford these good things, women naturally like to pay attention to them, so she can recognize the value of these things. The value of these supplements alone has exceeded the price of the house she lives in.


    Jiang''s mother couldn''t help thinking that she really found the treasure this time. She must let her daughter catch Su Xiao.


    But as soon as she thinks that her daughter is still perfect so far, Jiang''s mother worries about her secretly. After all, in Jiang''s mother''s opinion, only when she completely gives herself to Su Xiao can she really keep Su Xiao.


    After all, there must be a lot of women around such an excellent person as Su Xiao. It seems that he needs to communicate with Jiang Ke''er tomorrow.It''s just that Jiang Ke''er doesn''t know what Jiang''s mother is thinking. Otherwise, Jiang Ke''er will say that he is ready. It''s just that Su Xiaobu can''t do anything about it.


    Now it''s like this in the room. With only one man and few women in it, Jiang Ke''er naturally can''t escape Su Xiao''s clutches, but Su Xiao can only get a little bit of money from her mouth and hands, and doesn''t dare to move further, because Su Xiao still has this task, that is, to keep Chu Nan''s body and become a war fighter.


    Before this task is finished, Su Xiao can only wait.


    In fact, the last unexpected epiphany was a good opportunity. Unfortunately, Su Xiao didn''t seize it. Although Su Xiao had no way, she now regretted that she had no chance.


    Since the last time, there has never been a sense of epiphany. Su Xiao is also very helpless. Looking at Jiang Ke''er who has been moved, as long as Su Xiao is willing, he can do whatever he wants, but Su Xiao just can''t continue the next step.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling Su Xiao suddenly stop, Jiang Ke''er looks at Su Xiao and asks. After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s question, Su Xiao tells her question a little bit.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s explanation, Jiang Ke''er finally knows Su Xiao''s difficulties. After all, Su Xiao once helped her to awaken the water power, so Jiang Ke''er will believe Su Xiao''s words.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure you can make it. Come on." Jiang Ke''er says to Su with a smile, but Jiang Ke''er blushes with embarrassment after finishing.


    After all, it''s too ambiguous to talk like this, so Jiang Ke''er blushes.


    After that, they chatted in a low voice in the room. From time to time, Su Xiao would tell Jiang Ke''er how to practice.


    While they were chatting, Su Xiao suddenly felt that someone was approaching. But when she listened carefully, Su Xiao recognized that it was Jiang''s mother who was listening to the corner outside, but she didn''t show it. After all, if this kind of thing was said, Jiang Ke''er would feel shy.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside again. Su Xiao recognized that it was Jiang Fu''s footsteps, because it was heavier than the footsteps in front of him.


    "Wife, what are you doing? How can you eavesdrop on your daughter''s corner?"


    As soon as Jiang''s father opened his mouth, Jiang Ke''er inside also heard the news outside. After all, Jiang Ke''er was also an awakened person. Although he was not very strong, he still had to win a lot compared with ordinary people. So even if Jiang''s father could lower his voice, she could hear it.


    "Oh, keep your voice down. It''s so embarrassing to be heard inside." Jiang''s mother said softly to Jiang''s father.


    Listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang''s father had to lower his voice: "you know it''s not good, then you still eavesdrop, you are not afraid to be seen by Ke''er, how to explain to Ke''er at that time."


    Finally, under the persuasion of Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother had to go back to her room with him. With their departure, the farce came to a complete end.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Jiang''s mother recognized it and awarded 200 knowledge points.


    The host has 800 knowledge points. I hope the host can make persistent efforts to pay off the knowledge points as soon as possible. "


    With the end of the system tone, Su Xiao knows that her purpose of coming here has been achieved, but Su Xiao does not intend to fail to fulfill her promise.


    After all, a house, in Su Xiao''s opinion, is just a small expense. Compared with today''s beauty company, which can be said to be making money every day, it''s nothing at all.


    "Ding, trigger Zhang Tao''s anger."


    "Trigger details: because Jiang''s mother has promised to let her go on a blind date with Jiang Ke''er, and at the moment of seeing Jiang Ke''er''s photo, Zhang Tao has deeply loved Jiang Ke''er, and Zhang Tao will do whatever he can to deal with the opponent who suddenly appears."


    "Task conditions: destroy the Zhang family. Because of Zhang Yi, the father of Zhang Tao, Zhang Zhang does evil in the town and needs the host to get rid of harm for the people."


    "Task reward: 500 knowledge points."


    "Mission penalty: unknown."


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao suddenly felt a deep pressure. After all, the unknown task punishment, that is to say, the variable must be her own. It depends on how she handles the matter. If she can''t handle it well, she still doesn''t know how the system will pit herself.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao became nervous. Although he said he could use violence, many times, he still needed to pay attention to evidence, especially ordinary people like Zhang Tao.


    Moreover, this is not the city x and the capital that I am familiar with. At this time, I basically can''t get any support. After all, this is Sichuan Province, and it''s someone else''s territory. Finally, Su Xiao thought for a long time, and could only find his master Ye Feng.


    The Ye family is in a big situation, and they will certainly have their own contacts.

 Chapter 221

    After thinking about it, Su Xiao quietly left the room, just as the so-called precaution, not to mention that since the system has given the task, it must happen.


    "Hello, boy, why do you have time to call me today? Is there anything I can do for you?" Ye Feng said with a smile to Su on the other end of the phone.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao also feels embarrassed, because Su Xiao finds that it seems to be true that every time she gets in touch with the master, it''s because she needs to trouble him with something.


    "Ha ha, Shifu is really clever. I really need to ask Shifu for help."


    "Well, I don''t know about you boy. I''m afraid I''ll forget when I don''t have anything to do. Let''s talk about something."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao can only smile, because Su Xiao really can''t find any refutation.


    "Well, I don''t know if there is anyone in the Ye family working in Sichuan Province. The boy encountered something here and needed the help of government personnel, but he had no way, so he had to ask the master." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not very clear about this. I have to ask Ye Xiu, the second eldest son, to know. After all, you know, Shifu, I don''t care about family affairs."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the second, and then I''ll give you an answer. But if you have any trouble in Sichuan Province, don''t mention it. Just do it directly. You should know that Shifu is always on your side. If you have anything, Shifu can help you." Ye Feng said with a smile to Su in the phone.


    "I know, master, you can rest assured that the person who can make me suffer losses has not been born, but some things still need to be solved by government personnel in person."


    After that, Su Xiao hangs up, because Su Xiao knows that the next thing, master Ye Feng, will do for her.


    And even if there is no way in the end, Su Xiao also believes that he has the ability to ensure the safety of Jiang''s family.


    Because Su Xiao doesn''t believe that Zhang Yi, a small mayor, can master any great power.


    After thinking about this, Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er to sleep deeply. This night is the most practical one for Su Xiao to sleep. When she wakes up the next day, Jiang Ke''er is already busy in the kitchen with her father.


    "Wake up." Seeing Su Xiao wake up, Jiang Ke''er says to Su Xiao, but when he looks at Su Xiao, Jiang Ke''er is a little embarrassed, because when he gets up in the morning, Jiang''s mother says something to Jiang Ke''er.


    As for what Jiang''s mother said, all she said was to let Jiang Ke''er smile to Su as soon as possible. Jiang Ke''er''s face turned red.


    After a brief wash, Su Xiao had a breakfast with Jiang''s family.


    After breakfast, Su Xiao is naturally ready to fulfill his promise, so at Su Xiao''s request, the family went to the county by car.


    After coming to the county, Su Xiao and Jiang''s family went to the middle price house, but there are many snobbish people everywhere.


    Because Su Xiao and his party came along the road, they didn''t get a warm reception when they arrived at the housing center. Although many people looked at Su Xiao, most of them fell on Jiang Ke''er and Jiang mu.


    Seeing that she has been treated coldly, Su Xiao plans to leave here. After all, there are more real estate companies, so there is no need for her to hang from a tree.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to turn around and leave, a young girl came over and said warmly to her.


    "I''m sorry, sir, just because the store is busy, so I neglect you. I''ll apologize to you first."


    In fact, Su Xiao knew that the reason why no one came to entertain him just now was because he thought that since Su Xiao and his party didn''t even have a car, they must be the kind of people who can''t afford to come and have a look, so they didn''t want to entertain each other.


    After all, Su Xiao used to work as a real estate agent, so she knew the details clearly, but she didn''t mind. After all, other people had already apologized, so she made do with it.


    "It''s OK. Everyone is busy proving that your property is good. Please take us to see the house. I want a single family villa." After Su Xiao''s words came out, not only the people who came to talk with Su Xiao were shocked, but also the Jiang family behind Su Xiao.


    After all, villas and buying a suite are two different things.


    "Xiao Xiao, forget it, just me and your aunt. We live in such a big house. It''s a waste. There''s no need for it." Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    Jiang''s mother, who had always agreed with Su Xiao, did not dare to continue to talk this time, because she also knew that a villa was not simple.


    "It''s OK, uncle. Since you are with me, you just have to listen to me."


    However, Su Xiaoji''s words are completely boastful to those "experienced" old salesmen.


    Because in their eyes, watching Su Xiao come here is just a taxi, for this kind of people, they have a lot of contact.Although shocked, but engaged in sales mentality is relatively good, so soon can come back to God, and then began to like Su Xiao one by one to introduce their own several villas.


    For a newcomer who has just graduated from University, Li Mei can be said to have made all kinds of efforts after she entered the society. Unfortunately, life in the society is totally different from that in the University.


    So even if Li Mei tried her best, she still couldn''t get along well. Even her work was bullied because she was a new person.


    In fact, Li Mei is not very optimistic about Su Xiao''s group of people, but out of professionalism, Li Mei will stand up and receive every customer attentively. Even if Li Mei also thinks that Su Xiao''s words are a bit of a boast, but in the introduction, Li Mei is still very careful to say the advantages and disadvantages of each villa.


    Because Li Mei''s thought is to train her communication ability.


    It''s not enough just to listen to Li Mei''s introduction to Su Xiao, so Su Xiao is going to see the villa itself, because seeing is the real thing. No matter how good you say it, you can''t believe anything else.


    Later, Li Mei took Su Xiao and a group of people began to go to the location of the villa. After seeing the villa, Jiang''s mother was excited.


    But Jiang''s mother has been trying her best to restrain herself. Although these villas are not far away from each other, the appearance and decoration of each villa are still different.


    Su Xiao can feel that in the villa design, the company is very attentive.


    Finally, after seeing several villas, Su Xiao asked Jiang''s family for their opinions. After all, they didn''t live by themselves, so Su Xiao still felt that they should respect Jiang''s father and mother''s choice.


    Even though he had seen the villa, he was not willing to waste the money to buy a house in his father''s heart.


    Finally, Su Xiao can only look at Jiang''s mother, because Su Xiao knows that Jiang''s mother must want to buy it.


    Although Jiang''s mother usually wants wind and rain at home, Jiang''s father''s words are very useful in some important affairs.


    So Jiang''s mother didn''t dare to speak at all. She could only stand there foolishly.


    In the end, Su Xiao has no choice. After a simple discussion with Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao decides to buy the last one.


    Because the house not only has good lighting, but also has good feng shui. With a small swimming pool, Su Xiao thinks it''s very suitable.


    "We''re going to have the last one. I don''t know how much it will cost?"


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Li Mei was shocked. She didn''t expect that Su Xiao was really a rich man hidden in the crowd.


    It seems that the group of people just now have lost their eyes. At the same time, Li Mei is also happy that she has just arrived. To know that Li Mei can at least Commission several hundred thousand yuan for the completion of this order, which is not a small expense.


    "Hello, sir, the value of the villa you just saw is 20 million, but if you pay in one lump sum, we still have a discount. After conversion, the value should be about 18 million. Of course, the decoration is handled by our professional team according to your requirements." Li Mei introduces it to Su with a careful smile.


    After listening to Li Mei''s words, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come on, let''s pay in one lump sum."


    So Li Mei and Su Xiao went back to the reception hall again. After arranging the tea for Su Xiao and others, Li Mei left to prepare the information.


    But when all the information is ready, Su Xiao finds out that the person who comes is not Li Mei.


    "Hello, sir, I''m the sales manager here. Li Mei is a new employee with little experience, so this contract will be completed by me and you." The visitor said to sue with a smile.


    Su Xiao knows that this is the inside story of sales. When she first came here, she was looked down upon by everyone. Now that Li Mei has done a good job, she even wants to come to replace her.


    If it was for other people, they might not care so much, but Su Xiao couldn''t see it any more.


    Because Su Xiao probably knows that the Commission of this order should be between hundreds of thousands and millions. No wonder this person who claims to be a sales manager will do so.


    "It''s OK. Just let Li Mei come and make it with me. After all, it''s just the room she took us to, so I think she will be more clear." Sue said to the so-called sales manager with a smile.


    "Sir, Li Mei has already told me the situation just now because she has something on hand, so just let me know what you want." The sales manager went on to say that it must not be the first time for this guy to do so.


    But Su Xiao has never let go, insisting that Li Mei come out, only to find Li Mei.

 Chapter 222

    In this way, the two people are deadlocked. In the end, Su Xiao is impatient and is ready to make a big deal. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t like this kind of person at all.


    "Manager, your manager, I need to see him." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the sales manager knew that Su Xiao was a hard and soft person, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll call Li Mei back for you. Please keep your voice down. After all, there are many people working around you." After that, the sales manager was ready to leave.


    Unfortunately, he may be out of luck, so we can only say that he is out of luck.


    "Who was it, who wanted to see me?" Before the sales manager can leave, he has come out.


    As for Su Xiao, she is not the kind of person who is afraid of things, so she repeated what she had just done.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the manager''s face changed: "you can pack up your things and go. My temple is too small to accommodate your Buddha."


    After listening to the manager''s words, the sales manager wanted to continue to say something, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say it. However, he gave Su a hard look and then left.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the hatred of the sales manager, so she ignored it directly.


    After that, there was the manager. Naturally, no one dared to make trouble. Li Mei succeeded in winning the order, and was promoted to the position of sales manager by the manager.


    Now Li Mei finally turned over and became the master. Li Mei said thanks to Su Xiao, because Li Mei knew that if it wasn''t for Su Xiao, she might still be under the pressure of the sales manager.


    After buying the house, Su Xiao felt that there was something missing, that is, one less means of transportation.


    So Su Xiao took Jiang''s family to the place where they sold the car.


    Originally, Su Xiao was going to buy a better car, but finally, with the family''s refusal, Su Xiao bought them an Audi Q7.


    It''s already past one o''clock in the afternoon after buying two kinds of things. Sue laughs that they simply ate something in the place where they came yesterday.


    I have to say that the boss''s craftsmanship is not bad, at least it suits Su Xiao''s appetite.


    After that, the family went shopping in the county town for a long time. Of course, most of the time they really went shopping, but this time the protagonists were Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother.


    The power of a woman shopping has been very terrible, this suddenly came two, it can be imagined that it can not stop ah.


    Su Xiao and Jiang Fu''s hands are full of bags. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    Su Xiao understood how Jiang''s father came over these years.


    At the same time, Su Xiao can''t help but think that if several of her women go shopping together in the future, the scene is really unthinkable.


    But fortunately, the two women still have a little sense of time, looking at the sky began to slowly dark down, also know enough.


    So Su Xiao and others pack a car and sit back together. When they get home, the task of cooking still falls on Jiang''s father.


    As for Jiang''s mother, she said she needed to go out for a while. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Su Xiao could guess the purpose of Jiang''s mother''s trip.


    When Jiang''s mother came back, the mood of going out at first disappeared. Although Jiang''s mother tried her best to disguise, she still couldn''t hide Su Xiao''s eyes. Su Xiao knew that it was Jiang''s mother who refused Jiang Ke''er''s blind date, but Zhang Tao told her.


    However, since Jiang''s mother didn''t want to say it, Su Xiao didn''t ask directly. After all, if she said it, she would feel embarrassed.


    The time of the night passed unconsciously.


    In the early morning of the next day, Jiang''s mother began to urge Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao to leave together, saying that they should not delay their work for such a small matter. Young people should put career first.


    But looking at Jiang''s mother in such a hurry, Su Xiao is even more worried. After all, Su Xiao thinks that Jiang''s mother must have been threatened, so she is in such a hurry to let Su Xiao and others go back.


    "Aunt, it''s OK. Anyway, we have asked for a few days'' leave. It''s because it''s not easy to come back once, so Ke''er and I are going to stay at home for a few more days."


    "After all, I don''t know when I will come back next time, so Ke''er means to stay at home for a few more days."


    But after listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s mother couldn''t sit still. After all, only she knew the danger she was facing now, so Jiang''s mother naturally didn''t want Jiang Ke''er to stay and face with her.


    But now Su Xiao''s appearance is not willing to leave so easily. Jiang''s mother knows that she can''t hide it, so she has to give Su Xiao a brief account of the arrangements she made before she saw Su Xiao.


    But what Jiang''s mother didn''t expect is that Zhang Tao is not like what he used to show. After Jiang''s mother refused, Zhang Tao finally let out his nature, threatened to get Jiang Ke''er, and also said some ugly words.


    That''s why Jiang''s mother was in a bad mood last night. After Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father talked about it last night, Jiang''s father also said something about Jiang''s mother.In the end, they think it''s safer to let Jiang Ke''er leave as soon as possible. After all, it''s Zhang Tao''s territory. They don''t know whether Zhang Tao will really do what he says.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s tough attitude and unwillingness to leave like this, Jiang''s mother would not have told Su Xiao what happened.


    It''s just that Jiang''s mother knows the task given to Su Xiao through the system. Su Xiao has roughly guessed that there will be such a result, so Su Xiao won''t leave like this at all.


    Moreover, Su Xiao is ready for the back hand. Su Xiao is not afraid that Zhang Tao will do it. What Su Xiao is afraid of is that Zhang Tao will bear to make things difficult for Jiang''s father and mother after he leaves.


    So no matter how Jiang''s mother persuades her, Su Xiao will not leave.


    "It''s OK, aunt. After all, it''s time to rule the country according to law. As the son of the mayor, Zhang Tao will not dare to make trouble. After all, if he makes trouble, his father will be dragged into the water because of his affairs."


    "You know, I''m not that easy to provoke. Besides, what if Zhang Tao deliberately troubles you two after we leave? Now that things have happened, Ke''er and I can''t leave so simply."


    "If this matter can''t be solved satisfactorily, I will stay here all the time."


    Su Xiao said to several people, after all, there is a saying that people do not fight with officials. Su Xiao knows that they are very upset, so Su Xiao must give them some peace of mind at this time.


    And Ye Feng also sent a phone number to Su Xiao yesterday. It''s the vice governor of Sichuan Province. This person is still a student of the Ye family, so ye Xiu gave Su Xiao this phone number. I''m afraid that when something really can''t be solved, this person can help Su Xiao.


    So Su Xiao can be said to have no fear. He is not afraid of Zhang Tao''s revenge at all.


    Even if you say something unpleasant, Su Xiao is waiting for Zhang Tao to retaliate, and even if Zhang Tao is willing to give up, Su Xiao can''t just let it go.


    After all, Su Xiao still has a task about Zhang Tao, which is 500 knowledge points. How can Su Xiao give up such a good task.


    Jiang''s father and mother said that Su Xiao had no choice but to give up. After all, they also thought Su Xiao''s words were reasonable. At the same time, they silently prayed that Zhang Tao could forget it.


    As for Jiang Ke''er, he didn''t worry much. After all, he knew something about Su Xiao''s ability. Although Jiang Ke''er was the kind of person who didn''t listen to the world and only wanted to draw.


    But there are many changes in the size of X city. Even people like Jiang Ke''er know something about it. Su Xiao''s name can be said to be known in every corner of X city.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t really show up, so few people know what Su Xiao looks like.


    Jiang''s father looked at Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er''s calm and self-contained, coupled with the association of Su Xiao''s strong economic strength, Jiang''s father''s heart is also slightly relieved.


    Since Su Xiao continued to stay here, it was impossible to stay at home for a day, so the Jiang family and Su Xiao went to the places around the town to have a look and feel the taste of nature.


    Coming to nature, Su Xiao can clearly feel that all kinds of elements here are very active. Su Xiao thinks that this is a good place for cultivation.


    But it''s not very useful for Su Xiao now, but it''s certainly helpful for Jiang Ke''er. It''s just because Jiang''s father and mother are nearby, Su Xiao can''t guide Jiang Ke''er to practice on the spot, so he has to give up for the time being.


    Because Su Xiao, who has reached the level of dragon, now focuses on multitasking.


    Only those below the Dragon level can rely on the connection with the elements to improve their mental power and speed up the time of casting spells.


    Compared with Su Xiao, Jiang''s father and mother didn''t have a certain feeling at all. In the end, they were really bored. They chose to go back first.


    After all, for Jiang''s father and mother, who were born and raised here, everything here was already very familiar.


    After watching them leave, there are only Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao left. Su Xiao just takes this opportunity to guide Jiang Ke''er, hoping that Jiang Ke''er''s ability can be improved. After all, Jiang Ke''er''s strength is strong, so he can better protect himself.


    There are a lot of water elements in the mountains, so it''s very easy for Jiang Ke''er to be compatible. Coupled with Jiang Ke''er''s high talent, it''s very easy to be compatible with the elements.


    Finally, before Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er are ready to leave, Jiang Ke''er has successfully broken through a level, and his strength has reached a high and low level.


    For Jiang Ke''er''s progress, Su Xiao is also very surprised. After all, even if Jiang Ke''er got the help of his last awakening, Su Xiao doesn''t think he should be promoted so soon.


    After all, Wang Ying, who has the same talent, is still struggling in the intermediate level.

 Chapter 223

    The day is slightly dark, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er also returned home, but now the home is very chaotic, as if into the thief.


    In addition, he didn''t see the figure of Jiang''s father and mother. Jiang Ke''er just felt that the sky had collapsed. Fortunately, Su Xiao was with him.


    Su Xiao feels that she asks Jiang Ke''er to call her parents to see where they are or what''s wrong with them. It''s a pity that no one answers the phone after they get through.


    Unable to get the news from his parents and the current situation at home, Jiang Ke''er''s tears can''t help but flow down.


    Su Xiao can only comfort Jiang Ke''er constantly, but Su Xiao already has the answer in his heart. After all, in the morning, Jiang''s father and mother asked him to leave with Jiang Ke''er, and this happened in the afternoon.


    It''s no coincidence. It must be Zhang Tao who made people do this. So in fact, Su Xiao''s heart is not very worried about the safety of Jiang''s father and mother.


    As long as he and Jiang Ke''er are still outside, Zhang Tao won''t do anything to them. And Jiang Ke''er hasn''t received a phone call, which means that Zhang Tao hasn''t met Jiang''s father and mother. It shouldn''t have happened for a long time.


    So Su Xiao quickly inquired about the neighbors around, and sure enough, the answer was similar to Su Xiao''s guess. What happened not long before the two of them came back, but although they had called the police, the police didn''t show up.


    Now seeing Jiang Ke''er back, people around him began to comfort him. After all, most of these neighbors are old neighbors near Jiang''s family. They usually help each other. Now that Jiang''s family is suddenly changed, no matter who it is, there is a kind of unspeakable pain in their heart.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t plan to wait here. After all, it''s not Su Xiao''s personality to sit and wait for death. Su Xiao asks someone about Zhang Tao''s residence and then leaves with Jiang Ke''er.


    In fact, Su Xiao wants to arrange Jiang Ke''er in a safe place, but later she thinks that this is Zhang Tao''s territory after all. Su Xiao thinks it''s safest to take Jiang Ke''er with her.


    But on the way, Su Xiao called Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen is the person Ye Xiu gave Su Xiao the phone number. After all, this is the territory of Sichuan Province. Although Su Xiao is a strong dragon, sometimes Su Xiao has to be reasonable and legal.


    So Su Xiao seems to deal with Zhang''s this kind of thing or to Ye Xingchen is more appropriate.


    After the phone is connected, Su Xiao simply introduces the current situation to Ye Xingchen. After all, what happened here is unclear to Su Xiao, and ye Xingchen can''t make a judgment.


    After Su Xiao said it briefly, ye Xingchen understood the situation. Ye Xingchen let Su Xiao do it at ease, and he already knew what happened later.


    After all, ye Xingchen and Su Xiao are different. Ye Xingchen, who has been in Sichuan Province for a long time, naturally knows that Zhangjia is not as simple as it seems. Su Xiao''s town is just a branch of Zhangjia.


    The real strength of Zhangjia lies in the provincial capital, and the current head of Zhangjia is Zhang Tianyou, governor of Sichuan Province, who has been pressing himself for a long time.


    Although Ye Xingchen has already had the idea of taking him instead, Zhang Tianyou has always been careful, leaving no trace for ye Xingchen.


    Now, because Su Xiao''s relationship has found a trace of hope to deal with Zhang, ye Xingchen will not give up so easily.


    So even if you want to do it, ye Xingchen must be fully prepared. After all, once you do it this time, you will be completely shameless with Zhang Tianyou, and there will be no possibility of regret at that time.


    So no matter what, ye Xingchen must be carefully arranged step by step.


    As for letting Su Xiao go, ye Xingchen wants to see how big a fish Su Xiao can catch.


    Besides, even if Su Xiaozhen fails, he can''t fight Zhang Tianyou, and ye Xingchen can shirk some responsibilities.


    As for ye Xingchen''s ideas, Su Xiao doesn''t know at all, but even if he knows, Su Xiao has no way. He has to be a pawn in Ye Xingchen''s hands for the time being.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao drove the borrowed car to the place where Zhang Tao lived. However, when Su Xiao arrived, it was a bit late, and Zhang Tao was no longer at home.


    At this time, Jiang Ke''er''s mobile phone rang, which showed the number of Jiang''s mother.


    "Hello." Jiang Ke''er said softly.


    But before Jiang Ke''er could finish his words, a rough and crazy voice came from the opposite side. "We have your parents now. If you don''t want them to have any accidents, hurry to the woods on the edge of town."


    "After all, your mother''s maintenance is good. If you delay too long and I can''t control my brothers, then, ha ha."


    With the end of the laughter, the opposite also hung up the phone.


    "Big brother, what should I do? My mother, they are in the hands of others, and they will be killed at any time." Then Jiang Ke''er could no longer help crying.Seeing Jiang Ke''er''s appearance, Su Xiao is also very sad. He secretly vows that if Zhang Tao falls into his own hands, he will make his life worse than death.


    After all, it''s because of him that Jiang Ke''er is so miserable. You know, at ordinary times, you can''t bear to speak a little louder with Jiang Ke''er, but now someone dares to make her cry.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We''ll rush there now, but when we arrive, no matter what happens, you must remember, don''t panic. Remember, I will protect you."


    "At that time, they will have uncles and aunts threatening us, so when we are about to arrive, I will get out of the car first, then sneak in and rescue them."


    "So you must be careful when you wait. Remember that you use your powers when others are close to you. You should know that most people are not your opponents now."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er nodded seriously.


    Because Jiang Ke''er also knows that it''s not the time to be soft hearted. If he is in danger because he can''t do it, then everything will be hopeless.


    "Well, remember, I will rescue my uncles and aunts as soon as possible, so you just need to delay for a while. You don''t need to hurt people."


    Su Xiao also knows that it''s not easy for Jiang Ke''er to kill or hurt people, so Su Xiao''s request is to let Jiang Ke''er protect himself.


    After the car in Su Xiao''s driving, fast toward the destination.


    On the verge of reaching the destination, Su Xiao gets off the car a certain distance ahead of time, and then Jiang Ke''er continues to drive the car.


    However, Jiang Ke''er''s driving speed is not as fast as Su Xiao''s, so when Su Xiao arrives, Jiang Ke''er has not been able to arrive.


    In this way, under everyone''s carelessness, Su Xiao easily lurked down.


    Looking at their defense arrangement, Su Xiao instantly knew that it was just a group of little gangsters.


    So Su Xiao started directly. After all, these people were unprepared. In addition, the strength gap between the two sides was too big, so there was no suspense. Before everyone could see Su Xiao clearly, they all fell to the ground.


    After that, Su Xiao helped Jiang''s father and mother untie them, but they were still in a coma at this time, so Su Xiao took out a silver needle to help them wake up quickly.


    After waiting for Su Xiao to finish everything, Jiang Ke''er''s car started to sound slowly.


    After waiting for Jiang Ke''er to come, she saw Su Xiao standing by to help her parents pull out the silver needles one by one, and her parents also slowly woke up.


    Seeing that his parents were safe and sound, Jiang Ke''er finally felt relieved, and then carefully checked whether his parents were hurt.


    However, Jiang''s father and mother had nothing to do except to be frightened, so Jiang Ke''er''s worry was totally unnecessary.


    See two people start to wake up, Su smile and carefully asked the next two people is what happened, asked the story.


    Finally, under the narration of Jiang''s father and mother, Su Xiaocai realized that after they went back, nothing happened as usual.


    And I two people have never thought that Zhang Tao dare to be so unscrupulous, even crazy to do such things.


    It''s almost dinner time. Jiang''s father is busy in the kitchen. When he is preparing dinner, a group of people rush in. Then they lose their intuition until Su laughs at their arrival.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s story, Su Xiao knew that things were not as easy as she thought. Since Zhang Tao did not appear here, it means that Zhang Tao was also very careful, for fear that he would be caught.


    But just when Su Xiao thought about it and didn''t know what to do, the mobile phone next to her suddenly rang. Su Xiao picked up the mobile phone and saw that Zhang Tao was displayed on the screen.


    Su Xiao gently pressed the answer button, and then Zhang Tao''s voice came from inside: "OK? Didn''t you just say that it would be done soon, and then you would have a good room, a good bath and wait, and you could enjoy it right away? Why haven''t we heard from you for so long


    After listening to Zhang Tao''s words, Su Xiao can really be said to be burning with anger in his heart, as if the whole person could instantly burn up.


    "Brother Tao, our boss, they are already outside to welcome the arrival of Jiang Ke''er, so they will be able to send it soon." After that, Su Xiao hung up the phone, but Su Xiao''s face at this time is a ferocious smile.


    Originally, Su Xiao also planned to give him a simple lesson since Zhang Tao is not here, but now after listening to Zhang Tao''s words, he has added Zhang Tao to the list of death in Su Xiao''s heart.

 Chapter 224

    Su Xiao looks at a group of people who are knocked unconscious by himself. Su Xiao goes to one of them and takes out a silver needle to give him two injections directly.


    After watching this person slowly wake up, Su Xiao stops, and then Su Xiao begins to ask him Zhang Tao''s address.


    It''s just that at the beginning, he was very hard lipped and didn''t want to say where Zhang Tao was.


    It''s a pity that medicine can save people''s lives when it is used in the right way, but it can also harm people if it is used by people with ulterior motives.


    Su Xiao pricked a silver needle casually twice, and the man was in a cold sweat. He could not care about his loyalty any more and said directly the position of Zhang Tao.


    But Su Xiao is still very careful, and did not listen to a person''s words, Su Xiao used the same way to ask another person, but the final answer is the same.


    Su Xiao knows they didn''t cheat themselves, but Su Xiao doesn''t intend to let them off so easily. Su Xiao uses his powers to break all their hands and feet.


    Just because of the fear that Jiang Ke''er and others will feel cruel when they see it, Su Xiao just does it secretly.


    After that, Su Xiao drives the car with Jiang''s father and mother to find a safe place to settle them. Then Su Xiao is ready to go to Zhang Tao to settle the accounts, but Jiang Ke''er should know what Su Xiao thinks, so Jiang Ke''er must go with Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t want to, Jiang Ke''er''s will is very firm this time. In the end, Su Xiao has no choice but to agree with Jiang Ke''er.


    Came to Zhang Tao''s Hotel, Su Xiao did not ask anything, directly took Jiang Ke''er to Zhang Tao''s room.


    After knocking on the door, Zhang Tao opens the door in his nightgown. When he sees Su Xiao, he doesn''t care. He just thinks he''s the younger brother who sent Jiang Ke''er.


    Zhang Tao put all his attention on Jiang Ke''er, but he didn''t know that the simple two injections could kill him, and still let him die in pain.


    If Zhang Tao could understand it earlier, he might not have said what he just said, but Zhang Tao''s self recognition of intelligence hurt him in the end.


    After a few needles, Su Xiao let Zhang Tao go.


    "What are you doing? What did you just do to me? Say it." After Zhang Tao is let go, he shouts to Su Xiao.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao didn''t have a bird. He gave Zhang Tao a smile and said, "cherish the last time, but I think you will die by yourself."


    After that, Su Xiao leaves with Jiang Ke''er. She doesn''t care about the police, because they are just ordinary people with two more robberies, which can''t hurt Su Xiao at all.


    Seeing Su Xiao ready to leave, Zhang Tao quit. In addition, what Su Xiao said just now makes Zhang Tao flustered. Zhang Tao naturally wants to hold Su Xiao back.


    After all, in Zhang Tao''s opinion, as long as he drags Su Xiao, he can wait to win.


    Unfortunately, what Zhang Tao thought was too simple.


    How could Zhang Tao''s ability stop Su Xiao? He was immediately picked up by Su Xiao and threw it aside.


    After that, Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er''s hand and they leave quietly.


    During the whole process, Jiang Ke''er didn''t say a word, because Jiang Ke''er knew that Su Xiao would do everything well and didn''t need to participate in it.


    Even after Jiang Ke''er heard Zhang Tao''s ugly words, he thought Zhang Tao was too hateful.


    At the same time, Jiang Ke''er is also glad that he met Su Xiao. Otherwise, if he really listened to his mother''s arrangement, he would regret it in the future.


    In this way, when they left the hotel, they just met the police who came in. However, they walked calmly through the door and didn''t attract any attention.


    But the police rushed to the hotel in a hurry, and they didn''t have time to pay attention to them. However, Su Xiao felt that they didn''t deserve to wear the suit.


    But these are not what Su Xiao can manage, so Su Xiao is just thinking about it in her heart.


    After returning to the place where Jiang''s father and mother were settled, Su Xiao did not choose to go back to Jiang''s home, because Su Xiao knew that it was destined to be a sleepless night.


    So Su Xiao drove directly to the county, because when she came, she found that there was a national security bureau here.


    However, the National Security Bureau was not exposed to the public''s view, so outsiders did not know his existence at all.


    However, Su Xiao of the National Security Bureau can recognize it. After all, there is a kind of signal between them, which is for the convenience of contacting the organization.


    So Su Xiao is going to take Jiang''s father and mother to take refuge here. It''s not that Su Xiao is afraid of Zhang''s strength, but that they will attack Jiang''s family if Su Xiao is delayed.


    So Su Xiao must ensure the safety of Jiang''s family. Only in this way can Su Xiao do something with confidence and boldness.


    After arriving at the National Security Bureau of the county, Su Xiao got a very good treatment. After all, in this remote place, if it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s coming this time, they might have forgotten their responsibilities.Su Xiao simply said his request, they naturally agreed, after all, the national security bureau is a far higher than the police organization.


    So they are not afraid of the police to make trouble here. It is not easy for them to take a person away from here.


    After getting their guarantee, Su Xiao left alone. Although Jiang Ke''er wanted to follow Su Xiao, he was rejected by Su Xiao.


    Because Su Xiao is going to meet Zhang Yi, naturally he won''t take Jiang Ke''er with him.


    Rejected Jiang Ke''er has no choice but to tell Su Xiao to be careful, because Jiang Ke''er knows that what Su Xiao has decided will not change.


    Although Jiang Ke''er was helpless, he could only choose to obey.


    After leaving, Su Xiao didn''t take the initiative to find Zhang Yi, but stayed in a hotel in the county town, because she knew that even if she didn''t find them, they would come back to find her.

 Chapter 225

    Su Xiao used a few needles on Zhang Tao''s body, which can''t be relieved by ordinary people, so Su Xiao knows that they will find him by then.


    After the police came, Zhang Tao naturally felt that he was safe, but he was very angry at the thought of what he had just looked like.


    So quickly arrange to the police to Suxiao them back, but it''s a pity that their action is still too slow, when they come down, Suxiao two already disappeared.


    Zhang Tao was naturally very upset and lost his temper, but Zhang Tao had no choice but to let them catch people as soon as possible.


    After that, Zhang Tao suddenly remembered that Su Xiao had pricked several needles on his body before he left.


    So Zhang Tao went to the hospital for an examination, but the result was that everything was normal.


    After getting this answer, Zhang Tao was relieved, but before Zhang Tao was happy for long, Zhang Tao began to feel uncomfortable around him.


    After returning home, Zhang Tao only felt a slight pain in his heart. At first, Zhang Tao thought it was his psychological function.


    But later, it became more and more serious, and even Zhang Tao could not hold on any longer and called out his voice.


    Zhang Tao''s painful cry shocked Zhang Yi and his mother Li Mei.


    Looking at their son''s pain, they had to send Zhang Tao to the hospital. However, although Zhang Tao was in pain at this time, he was still able to speak reluctantly, so Zhang Tao simply told his father Zhang Yi that it was Su Xiao.


    Zhang Tao believes that according to his father''s ability, he can definitely find Su Xiao''s position, and when he passed the examination, he didn''t find anything. Zhang Tao knew that without Su Xiao, it was difficult for others to save himself.


    After listening to Zhang Tao''s introduction, Zhang Yi knows that things are not so simple. After all, Zhang Yi is not as ignorant as Zhang Tao. It is absolutely not easy to have such a strong person.


    On the one hand, Zhang Yi arranged for Zhang Tao to go to the hospital, but Zhang Yi was not at ease with the hospital in the town, so Zhang Yi planned to go directly to the county.


    After all, the equipment in the county will be much better.


    On the one hand, Zhang Yi also began to arrange to find Su Xiao. Although Zhang Yi didn''t know Su Xiao, it was very easy for Zhang Yi to find someone in this town.


    It wasn''t long before Zhang Yi got the news that Su Xiao had left the town and gone to the county.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t care. After all, there is a powerful family behind Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi is only sent here to experience.


    So even the mayor of the county, Zhang Yi, didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Zhang Yi knew that he would replace him sooner or later, or even sit higher than this.


    Zhang Yi directly contacted the director of the Public Security Bureau of the county through his own relationship, and then after the investigation of the director, he quickly determined the location of Su Xiao.


    However, this time is just a stroke, but it''s like a year for Zhang Tao. After coming to the county, people in the hospital carried out a full range of tests on Zhang Tao, but they just couldn''t find out his problems.


    Although Zhang Yi was very angry about it, it didn''t work. Nowadays, people in Zhang Jia can only hope to find Su Xiao early and let her do it.


    When Zhang Wang, the director of the county, brought people to Su Xiao''s Hotel, Su Xiao had already had a good sleep and was sleeping soundly. He didn''t know that the danger was slowly approaching.


    In her sleep, Su Xiao dreams of her past, but every time she asks about the system, she will wake up for various reasons.


    Although Su Xiao is also very helpless, but it seems that the time has not come, God does not want to let Su Xiao know.


    This kind of thing will be disturbed every time. This time, when Su Xiao is about to know why the system came into being, Su Xiao''s door is opened, and a large group of fully armed police point their guns at Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao is very upset in the heart, but there is no way, only can slowly get up from the bed.


    Then they led him to Zhang Yi. Although he was in the county, Zhang Yi still had the face of a boss.


    "You''re Su Xiao, you''re the one who hurt my child. Is Zhang Tao so miserable now? Don''t you know you''re committing a crime? " Zhang Yi looks at Su Xiaoyi and says it in his right words.


    "Breaking the law, you are here to tell me about breaking the law. Don''t you know what your son has done in the end? No one can match him if you don''t pay attention to the law."


    "When I was young, I was able to do something about robbery, and I used the black club to help people kidnap them in other people''s homes."


    "Is this the good child you taught? I really don''t know how you taught him. Anyway, if it were my child, I would have to break his leg now." With that, Su Xiaowei takes a look at Zhang Yi and continues.


    "Maybe it''s because you have a father like you, and you didn''t educate him well, which led to more and more courage later, so now you dare to do such things.""Since you can''t discipline well, I''ll help you discipline well." Su said to Zhang Yi with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Yi didn''t say anything, because he knew that he really lacked discipline for Zhang Tao, which also blamed his mother for her failure.


    Because Li Mei really dotes on Zhang Tao. Although Zhang Yi is a mayor outside, she is still a little afraid of Li Mei at home. So later, Zhang Yi simply ignored Zhang Tao and left it to Li Mei to discipline.


    This also led to Zhang Tao becoming more and more excessive, and gradually he even began to disobey the discipline. However, it was usually a small matter, and he could help him deal with it.


    "No matter what, now Zhang Tao has learned a lesson, and your anger should be relieved, so I advise you to end it like this, so that we all have a chance to make peace."


    Zhang Yi looks at Su Xiao and says that maybe it''s because he decides that Su Xiao is not simple, so Zhang Yi doesn''t say absolutely.


    After all, seeing Su Xiao''s fearless manner, Zhang Yi feels that the person in front of him is not so simple.


    "Ha ha, now it''s too late. I gave him a chance, but he didn''t cherish it well, because he couldn''t recognize the reality." Su said with a straight smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, no matter how good Zhang Yi''s temper is, he can''t help it. What''s more, Zhang Yi is not a clean person himself.


    Although Zhang Yi''s hands and feet are not clean, he is very careful no matter what he does. In addition, Zhang Tianyou is on it, so he has been safe all the time.


    "Well, well, since you don''t want to drink, I''ll satisfy you and see how hard you are." Saying three good words in a row proves Zhang Yi''s anger.


    But Su Xiao at this time is to take out a certificate, this is Su Xiao''s National Security Bureau special operations personnel certificate.


    "Look, if you dare to touch me, you know the consequences. I think you should have heard of the National Security Bureau. Then you must know that there is another name of this license, which is called" homicide license. "


    If it''s just the mayor of a small town, Zhang Yi may not know or even know whether the National Security Bureau really exists, but as a branch of Zhang Jia.


    Naturally, Zhang Yi heard Zhang Tianyou talk about the existence of the National Security Bureau. Even Zhang Tianyou was very helpless about the National Security Bureau. After all, the National Security Bureau not only controls most of the talents in the country.


    It even has another function, that is, to monitor the local officials, even if necessary, they can kill people without reason.


    However, although Zhang Yi had heard of it, the people around him didn''t know it, so Zhang Yi had a decision in his heart.


    "In fact, he pretended to be a national action officer illegally. This certificate is fake. Arrest him, have a good trial and see if he has any accomplices." Zhang Yi said to the people around him.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also tore up Su Xiao''s certificate, because Zhang Yi knows that now he has no way out.


    Looking at the moment Zhang Yi tore the certificate, Su Xiao knew that there was no room for rotation, so he looked at the people who came forward and didn''t keep their hands. Just in the blink of an eye, he knocked everyone to the ground.


    However, even looking at Su Xiao like this, Zhang Yi was not surprised, because Zhang Yi had already thought of the result.


    So after seeing Su Xiao''s hand, Zhang Yi didn''t panic, because he also had his own cards.


    At this time, a man came out behind Zhang Yi, who was the master of Zhang Yi''s protection.


    It''s also because of his existence that Zhang Yi can be so unscrupulous, because in the past, as long as he has something that he can''t solve, he can solve it completely by giving it to the people behind him.


    This man is called Zhang Ba, because he is a martyr cultivated by Zhang Jia, and the latter eight are his strength ranking.


    "Go ahead, solve him, but don''t kill him. Tao''er needs him to be cured." Zhang Yi said to Zhang ba.


    But Zhang Ba didn''t do it immediately after listening to Zhang Tao''s words, because he could feel Su Xiao''s not simple, he knew Su Xiao was definitely a difficult opponent, and even he felt the smell of death in Su Xiao.


    As a dead man, Zhang Ba is not afraid of death, but he needs the best to complete the task assigned to him by Zhang Tao.


    So Zhang Ba thought in his heart about how to solve Su Xiao and prevent Su Xiao from threatening Zhang Yi.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?"


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yi didn''t know Zhang BA''s idea, so he urged him again later.


    No way, Zhang Ba can only make a move. Unfortunately, how can he be Su Xiao''s opponent in the same situation?


    Yes, at the moment of Zhang BA''s appearance, Su Xiao had already detected through the system that Zhang BA''s strength was also in the middle level of the Dragon level, which was the same as his own martial arts strength.

 Chapter 226

    So in the face of Zhang BA''s attack, Su Xiao didn''t panic at all. Even after a few simple hand, Su Xiao could feel that Zhang BA''s strength was not as good as her own.


    Zhang BA''s achievements today should be based on drugs. The advantage of this is that his strength has made rapid progress, but the same disadvantage is that his strength is inferior to that of his peers.


    It''s just that they are fighting very fast. Even though Zhang Yi is watching, he doesn''t see anything. He just feels that Su Xiao and Zhang Ba disappear in an instant, and then comes the sound of one by one confrontation.


    After that, they appeared in the same place again, as if their eyes had just been dazzled.


    But if Zhang Yi looks carefully at this time, he can see that although Zhang BA''s hands are behind him, they are shaking all the time.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t pay attention to these small details. Seeing Zhang Ba standing in front of him and Su Xiao still standing opposite Wen Feng, Zhang Yi hastened: "hurry up, Tao''er is still waiting at home. Don''t delay."


    But this time Zhang Ba didn''t listen to Zhang Yi''s arrangement, because through the trial, Zhang Ba already knew that he was not Su Xiao''s opponent.


    "You go, I''ll try to hold him down for you." Zhang Ba says to Zhang Yi. After that, instead of taking charge of Zhang Yi, he rushes to Su Xiao.


    It''s just that Zhang BA''s words fall into Zhang Yi''s ears, but they make waves. After all, Zhang Yi never thought that Zhang BA would not be Su Xiao''s opponent.


    In addition, he just tore up Su Xiao''s special action card of the National Security Bureau. Zhang Yi doesn''t stay and runs away. He knows that this matter can''t be solved by himself. He must inform his elder brother Zhang Tianyou to see if he can think of a solution.


    Although Zhang Ba is not Su Xiao''s opponent, Zhang BA''s goal of holding Su Xiao back has been achieved. When Su Xiao has completely solved the problem, Zhang Yi has already disappeared.


    But Su Xiao didn''t plan to let Zhang Yi off so easily. After all, Zhang Yi just obviously wanted to throw a rat into a trap, so Su Xiao must thoroughly solve this hidden danger.


    This is Su Xiao''s principle. When you cut grass, you must get rid of the roots, because you don''t know when you will be accidentally hit by someone else''s plot.


    So after leaving, Su Xiao went to the National Security Bureau Branch of the county and told them what happened.


    Because Su Xiao knows that at this time, he has to rely on other forces to join, in order to completely overthrow Zhang Yi, and at the same time, the family behind him dare not act rashly.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know the relationship between Zhang Jia and Zhang Jia in Sichuan Province, from Zhang Yi''s ability to find dragon level middle level experts, Zhang Yi''s family must not be weak.


    When Su Xiao gave his torn up special operation certificate to the branch of the National Security Bureau, he completely shocked the National Security Bureau of Sichuan Province.


    After all, it''s a slap at the National Security Bureau. How can the head of the National Security Bureau of Sichuan Province suffer from this boring loss? After all, such a big thing can''t be suppressed even if he wants to.


    So a direct sentence was sent, that is, we must thoroughly investigate this matter.


    As for Zhang Yi, there is still time to care about his son''s life and death. Anyway, Zhang Yi''s child is not only this, but Zhang Tao is not Zhang Yi''s favorite child.


    In addition, now that Zhang Yi is unable to protect himself, there is no time to consider the life and death of Zhang Tao and Li Mei.


    After Zhang Yi left, he did not return to the town. Instead, he found a safe place and called his elder brother to see if he could help him.


    But after Zhang Yi told the story, Zhang Yi''s brother, Zhang Tianyou, was silent.


    After all, now that things have come to this stage, even if Zhang Tianyou can be regarded as a hand covering the sky in Sichuan Province, he has to be careful about it.


    After all, if he is not careful, he may accompany the whole family, so Zhang Tianyou must be careful. You know, in Sichuan Province, we don''t know how many people are waiting for Zhang''s downfall, because Zhang''s existence violates the interests of too many people.


    Only when Zhang Jia does not exist can they develop themselves with ease.


    Although Zhang Tianyou wanted to scold his incompetent brother, he knew that it was not the time to say that.


    Today''s top priority is to find Su Xiao first, because Zhang Tianyou has just been informed that the National Security Bureau of Sichuan Province has begun to trace Zhang Yi''s whereabouts.


    That is to say, Su Xiao has told the National Security Bureau. Although Zhang Tianyou knows it''s a little late, he can''t help it. Now what Zhang Tianyou can do is to make Su Xiao disappear.


    Because as long as Su Xiao disappears, the National Security Bureau will be dead without proof, and Zhang Yi will be safe.


    Zhang Tianyou immediately sent out the rest of Zhang''s dead men, but Zhang Tianyou knew Su Xiao''s strength was very strong, so Zhang Tianyou also sent out seven people before Zhang ba.


    When Zhang Tianyou received the news from the National Security Bureau, ye Xingchen, who always pays attention to Su Xiao, also received the news.However, different from Zhang Tianyou''s shock, ye Xingchen is also shocked, but more excited, because ye Xingchen knows that as long as he seizes this opportunity, it''s definitely a good time to overthrow Zhang Tianyou.


    But soon Ye Xingchen received the news that Zhang Jia sent seven experts. Although Ye Xingchen didn''t know why Zhang Tianyou did it, ye Xingchen knew that it had something to do with Su Xiao.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of the master''s favor. Although he is very young, his ability is really strong. In just a short time, Zhang Tianyou was in a mess." Ye Xingchen said to himself.


    But after that, ye Xingchen knows that this matter has been upgraded. Even if he wants to help Su Xiao, he is afraid that he is a little weak.


    So what ye Xingchen can do is to report the things here to the master and let them think of a way.


    Soon the news spread to Ye Xiu, and then ye Xiu called together Ye Feng and other family elders.


    After several people discussed, Ye Feng left with people in a hurry, and no one knew where they had gone.


    But at the same time, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rings, it''s Ye Feng.


    "Xiaoxiao, hurry to find a safe place to hide. The people of Zhangjia are ready to attack you. Remember not to underestimate Zhangjia. Now you just need to hide. Wait for us to come."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao can feel Ye Feng''s strong concern.


    "Don''t worry, master. Now I''m not the little apprentice who needs your protection all the time. I can guarantee my safety. I''ll wait for you in Sichuan Province." After that, Su Xiao hung up.


    Now that the matter has gone to Ye Feng, it means that it is not as simple as it seems, but Su Xiao is not afraid of it.


    Because Su Xiao knows his own strength very well. As long as he is not an immortal level master, Su Xiao is absolutely sure to run away when he can''t fight.


    However, for the sake of comforting Jiang Ke''er''s family, Su Xiao chose to leave for the time being. After all, they have to deal with themselves. As long as they are safe, they can''t deal with others.


    After leaving the National Security Bureau Branch of the small county, Su Xiao walks aimlessly.


    The reason why Su Xiao is so blatantly wandering around is that he wants to attract the people sent by Zhang Jia.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, this is a good opportunity to exercise himself. If he can''t even deal with a little Zhang Jia, what can he talk about to fight against heaven and earth?


    So Su Xiao doesn''t plan to wait for master Ye Feng to come. After all, he can''t rely on Ye Feng for everything.


    "Ding, punishment task: never die."


    "Task details: because Zhang Tianyou, the head of the Zhangjia family, has already killed the host, the punishment of the task requires the host to destroy the Zhangjia family or persist until the death of the Zhangjia family."


    "Task reward: 5000 knowledge points."


    "Mission penalty: death."


    After hearing the sound of the system, Su Xiao was inspired. After all, he had 5000 points of knowledge. It can be seen that this task is not so simple.


    But Su Xiao is not worried, because the system talks about the death of Zhang, but Su Xiao knows that master Ye Feng is coming with people.


    So even if Su Xiao can''t fight, he can still do it when Ye Feng comes. So Su Xiao is determined to win the 5000 knowledge points.


    Su Xiao walks on the street of the county, feeling the different customs of Sichuan Province.


    When the song "Chengdu" was on fire, Su Xiao once thought that he would go to the streets of Chengdu if he had the chance. Although this is not Chengdu, Su Xiao can still feel the breath.


    But Su Xiao also knows that this is the tranquility on the eve of the storm, after which there will be endless wind and rain.


    And Su Xiao is still standing in the center of the storm, Su Xiao must accept the washing of the storm.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly felt that there was a sense of killing in the air, and the surrounding dogs began to bark restlessly.


    However, the dogs are welcomed by the roar of their owners, as if we all know that something big is going to happen. The busy street suddenly quiets down.


    Su Xiao didn''t continue to go to the crowded place, because Su Xiao knew that the people she was waiting for were coming, and wrote them down around her, but they didn''t rush to show up.


    Su Xiao deliberately goes to a remote place, in order to avoid hurting the innocent. At the same time, she doesn''t want this quiet town to be able to restore its former peace and harmony because of her own relationship.


    Out of the county, came to a mountain forest, Su Xiao stopped.


    "Come out."

 Chapter 227

    Su Xiao chose this place because it is more secluded and surrounded by trees, which is a good place for Su Xiao, the owner of the power.


    But also can cause some influence on the enemy, to know that the duel between experts is even a little bit of a small mistake can also determine life and death.


    After Su Xiao came here, he called out to the surrounding area: "come out, I know you are nearby."


    With the fall of Su Xiao''s voice, there are three figures around, and their strength is not weak. Through systematic observation, Su Xiao found that the lowest strength also has the strength of dragon level medium level, while the highest one already has the strength of dragon level high level.


    "It''s interesting that in order to deal with me, there are so many experts. It''s good, but you may not be enough to see it." Su said to the three with a smile.


    But the three didn''t speak. They just looked at each other. Then they nodded and attacked Su Xiao.


    Looking at their hands, Su Xiao naturally will not be timid, although he is one against three, but Su Xiao is not a little afraid.


    The two sides fight each other in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the four have already fought each other no less than 100 times.


    But after all, multi-faceted occupy the advantage of more people. Su Xiao still suffered a little loss and got a punch in his body. Fortunately, Su Xiao protected his body with earth elements in time, so even if he was hurt, the damage to Su Xiao was not big.


    "Yes, come again." Sue said with a smile and then rushed directly to the past.


    In a short period of time, the trees in the forest were destroyed, and the whole land was already out of shape. If a familiar person came to see it, he would be surprised.


    The power of the three men''s hand training is really strong, so Su Xiao has made a lot of losses in their hands in a short time, but Su Xiao has not used his powers for a long time, because in Su Xiao''s opinion, he has not been defeated. Su Xiao, who has the earth element powers, is a humanoid tank and is not afraid of the attack of the three men.


    "With weapons." I saw the leader of the dead said, and then the three did not know where to take out a soft sword.


    Looking at the sword in the three hands, Su Xiao also takes out the dusty shadow blade from the system.


    Su Xiao, with the shadow blade in his hand, seems to have changed a person in an instant. The whole person is full of spirit, just like a sharp blade out of sheath.


    After all, Su Xiao once understood Dugu Jiujian, so even if he only had a short blade in his hand, it didn''t affect Su Xiao''s performance at all.


    However, the three are worthy of being the dead men cultivated by Zhang Jia. They are not only outstanding in strength, but also cooperate well with each other. Even if Su Xiao is not weak, they still can''t suppress them.


    No way, Su Xiao can only use his powers, because Su Xiao knows that Zhang Jia can''t just send these three people. If it''s true, master Ye Feng won''t specially call to tell Su Xiao to be careful.


    So even if Su Xiao didn''t want to end it so quickly, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t drag it down. If someone more powerful arrived later, it would be troublesome.


    Su Xiao''s heart silently communicates with the surrounding wood elements, wants to become a big net, instantly starts to involve a person.


    In the face of only two Zhangjia death, Su Xiao directly launched an attack, but in the attack of two people, Su Xiao also launched a fireball to attack the trapped man.


    But now Su Xiao''s fire ability has been strengthened by the inner fire of Qinglian, so it''s natural for him to fall next to Zhang Jia''s dead man and scare him to dodge desperately.


    That''s the power of a psionic. He can multitask.


    As for the other two, without a teammate, they were already tired of dealing with Su Xiao''s attack, and from time to time they would be disturbed by Su Xiao''s ability. Now they are black and blue.


    Just when they were tired of coping, a figure suddenly appeared next to them. After seeing the battle here, they joined the battlefield.


    Su Xiao looked at them wearing the same clothes and knew that they were with the three people just now.


    It''s true that the comer is indeed Zhang Jia''s dead man. On the way here, the three dead men just left their marks, so the comer came decisively after seeing them.


    But fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise now the three people will all fall here.


    It''s no use even if he comes here, because Su Xiao has injured three people, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Joining him alone can''t play a huge role.


    The man trapped by Su Xiao is the most miserable now, because as long as he is accidentally inserted by a fireball, he will be injured. Now he is dying.


    However, the new man is not weak, even if a person is hard to resist Su Xiao is not inferior.


    In addition, there are two people beside each other to take care of each other, although the strength of the two injured now greatly reduced, but still brought a lot of trouble to Su Xiao.


    "Ah."


    When Su Xiao desperately resists the three people''s joint efforts, the person trapped by Su Xiao is finally consumed.But with the death of the man, the three people here also attack Su Xiao as if they were crazy.


    Although they are dead men, they still have feelings. They have a lot of brotherhood.


    Although everyone is ready to sacrifice at any time, they are still very angry to see their brother die in front of their eyes, and even the body can not be left.


    So one by one will be so desperate, even if they are injured, but also to fight a teammate a little bit hurt Su smile hope.


    In this way, in a short period of time, Su Xiao was also hit several times, even once again, Su Xiao was almost killed, and the enemy''s sword passed by Su Xiao''s neck.


    Although Su Xiao safely avoided the enemy''s fatal blow, a small trace could still be seen on his neck, which was not very obvious, but a slight blood mark could be seen.


    "Not bad."


    After feeling hurt, Su Xiao is also angry, left hand touched slightly bleeding neck, and then said to himself.


    After that, Su Xiaozhu rushed up, and this time Su Xiaozhu''s back was covered with vines like tentacles.


    When Su Xiao attacked them, the ivy vine behind also attacked them randomly, but they looked just like Su Xiao''s arms, and they were all around Su Xiao.


    With tentacles to help slow share the damage, Su Xiao''s pressure is much less in an instant.


    After all, they need to be on guard against the attack of fireball and wind blade all the time, while Su Xiao only needs to be on guard against three people.


    So although they are many and even stronger than Su Xiao, they not only have no way to take Su Xiao, but also suffer a lot from Su Xiao.


    One by one in the end appears to be embarrassed, at the beginning of the three people take two is the whole body is wound.


    "Fourth brother, I can''t do it any more. I''ll cover you later, and you''ll fight for one blow to end that boy." Zhang Wu whispered to Zhang Si.


    After that, regardless of whether Zhang Sitong agreed or not, he rushed to Su Xiaochong and completely ignored the attack of sinomeni. Unfortunately, his idea was good, but because his strength dropped too much, it didn''t play a big role.


    Before he came to Su Xiao, he was suddenly penetrated by the green vine, and died before he could scream.


    Now they are not Su Xiao''s opponents. Su Xiao turns away from the guests and forces Zhang Si and Zhang Liu to fight.


    But Zhang Si''s strength is really good, although suppressed, but Su Xiao wants to win in a short time is not easy.


    However, Su Xiao because of the ability help, in the hand of the shadow blade or in Zhang Si''s body drew several scars.


    "Lao Liu, you leave first, or neither of us can leave." Zhang Si shouts to Zhang Liu.


    But where will Zhang Liu listen to Zhang Si? If they are the most dead, they will die when they go back. In this case, they can''t die on the way to finish the task.


    Because in this way, their families can be taken good care of.


    So Zhang Liu didn''t leave, so he had lost his fighting power and could only watch.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Si''s words remind Su Xiao that Zhang Liu is still alive.


    So when they were talking, the land under Zhang Liu''s feet suddenly split a big hole.


    Before Zhang Liu had time to react, he fell down, and then the opening closed again, as if it had never appeared again.


    However, the disappearance of Zhang Liu is the best proof, which proves that the hole just arrived really exists.


    This is the power of the powerful, can use the favorable terrain to the enemy, and often is a surprise victory, so that you can''t defend.


    What''s more, Su Xiao is the "almighty king". Su Xiao, who has every power, is the most difficult to guard against.


    "Ah." Watching Zhang Liu disappear in front of him like this, Zhang Si is angry, but Zhang Liu has no choice but to vent his dissatisfaction by shouting.


    Zhang Si, who is already struggling to protect himself, looks at Su Xiao in front of him and thinks that he is so abnormal, because in a short time, Su Xiao shows no less than three kinds of powers.


    You know, ordinary people have one kind of awakening ability, and there are only two more. But Su Xiao, who is so powerful in both ability and martial arts, and so young, can only be said to be a demon.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao doesn''t give him the chance to continue to think wildly. When he watches Zhang Liu disappear and vent his dissatisfaction, Su Xiao quickly appears behind Zhang Si, and then the shadow blade is waved gently.


    Zhang Si''s head was separated from his neck. When his head was flying in the air, he looked at the place where it was separated.


    I saw blood gushing out from the fracture, and the air was full of blood smell. This was Zhang Si''s last reaction.

 Chapter 228

    Looking at the final settlement of several people, Su Xiao also breathed a deep breath, this battle is really cool.


    But Su Xiao also felt the whole body began to ache, Su Xiao knew it was because of the muscle after the excessive tension.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care. She left the place where she had just fought, because she didn''t know if anyone would come later.


    After that, Su Xiao finds a secluded place and uses a silver needle to help him recover.


    After finishing these, Su Xiao is really relieved. At the same time, Su Xiao begins to relive the fight tonight.


    After all, if you want to make progress, you have to fight continuously. It is the fastest to make progress by understanding some of the feelings in the fight.


    However, while feeling, Su Xiao is always paying attention to the surroundings, because the people coming are more and more fierce, so she has to be careful.


    So the surrounding elements are like Su Xiao''s eyes. As long as something is close to Su Xiao, Su Xiao can know immediately.


    When Su Xiao just began to review the battle, she felt someone appeared beside her.


    And just from the unintentional atmosphere, Su Xiao knows that this person is not simple.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect that you didn''t run. It seems that you can''t run today." The visitors were also dressed in Zhangjia death suit.


    Looking at his clothes, Su Xiao knew that this matter was not so easy to solve, because Su Xiao detected that he had immortal low-level strength through the system at the moment of his appearance.


    However, seeing that he just can''t control his breath well, Su Xiao knows that this person should have just broken through, that is to say, he hasn''t completely controlled the power of immortal class.


    This is definitely good news for Su Xiao. After all, he hasn''t been able to control his power completely, so he can fight him.


    And even if Su Xiao can''t win, there is still hope to escape at that time.


    "I don''t run, but whether I can catch it or not depends on your ability." Su said to Zhang San with a smile.


    Zhang San didn''t get angry after listening to the words. After all, he knew Su Xiao had arrogant capital, and Zhang Sany worshipped Su Xiao more and spoke with strength.


    So after Su Xiao''s voice fell, Zhang San started, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    And Zhang San''s strength is obviously high, just four people too much, this is the strength of the fairy class, even if Su Xiao and just since the fight, even if Zhang San just promoted successfully.


    But it''s just a blow to blow Su Xiao away.


    "Let''s go. You''re not my opponent. I don''t want to fight any more. I advise you to follow me." Zhang San said to Su with a smile.


    "Bah, go on." After Su Xiao finished, she took the initiative to attack directly. Su Xiao knew that she and Zhang San were not in the dominant position.


    So Su Xiao chooses to use wandering tactics, plus the cooperation of powers, to see if he can find Zhang San''s mistake.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao underestimated Zhang San. Compared with the four people just now, Zhang San was better than them too much.


    Su Xiao''s wood ability has no effect on Zhang San, because Zhang San is proficient in fire ability.


    Now Su Xiao met his opponent. No matter how hard Su Xiao tried, there was no way to break through Zhang San''s defense.


    In the end, even Su Xiao had no way, because no one could hurt anyone between them, so they were holding each other.


    But different from Zhang San''s carefree, Su Xiao is beginning to get nervous, because Su Xiao is afraid that they still have reinforcements. If that happens, Su Xiao will be in danger.


    When Su Xiao finds that she can''t help Zhang San, she plans to escape, but Zhang San always bites herself, and doesn''t give Su Xiao the chance to escape.


    "Ha ha, the third one is right. I''ll see how the boy runs and I''ll take revenge for the fourth one. I didn''t expect that the boy let us lose so many brothers."


    Sure enough, it''s what you''re afraid of. Just as Su Xiao was thinking about the other side''s reinforcements, another person came to the opposite side.


    What''s more, the tone of the listener is even worse than the one in front of him.


    Su Xiao knew that it was no fun now. He didn''t expect that a little Zhang had so many immortal level masters.


    In the past, it was not easy for Su Xiao to see one, but today Su Xiao was chased by two immortal level masters.


    Su Xiao knows that he is too careless, which is the consequence of his belittling Zhang Jia.


    But Su Xiao didn''t plan to go out of here and hurt himself.


    With Zhang Er''s joining, the two sides, who were equal in strength, immediately beat Su Xiao.


    Even if Su Xiao has earth element as a shield, the strength of the two opposite people is higher than Su Xiao, so the role of earth element is much smaller.


    In a short time, Su Xiao was already injured.


    "Bah." Su Xiao stood up from the ground again and vomited a mouthful of blood."Very good. I haven''t been injured for a long time. I didn''t expect that today I suffered losses when you were injured. Please don''t give me a chance, or I will make your life worse than death."


    With that, Su Xiao rushed towards them, only half of them. Su Xiao suddenly changed his direction and ran to the other side.


    See Su Xiao want to run, two people naturally do not intend to let Su Xiao go, so began to chase desperately.


    Because of the strength of the relationship, the distance between the three began to be slowly pulled in.


    "Is the system there? Is there any way to improve the speed? I need to hurry up." Su Xiao asked the system in her heart.


    There''s no way. Su Xiao knows that if he continues to run like this, he will be caught sooner or later, so it''s better to start first to see if the system can have something good.


    "Does the host forget that he still has a copy of Lingbo Weibu that has not been cultivated? The host can choose it, and the system can help the host understand it quickly. It only needs 500 knowledge points. "


    "How about it? Do you need it or not? There are not many opportunities for such a discount. The host should cherish it." The system says in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "It''s too late. You''re still thinking about me." Hearing that the system needs knowledge, Su Xiao can''t help saying.


    But Su Xiao''s words were interrupted by the system. "The host knows that the system is not omnipotent. If you want to gain, you have to pay. If you want to gain without paying anything, where can such a good thing come from?"


    The system started his Tang Monk mode again.


    Looking closer and closer to her, Su Xiao knows that she can''t delay any longer.


    "Good. I''ll pay for the knowledge. Hurry up. "


    As Su Xiao''s voice falls, Su Xiao only feels a stream of data coming from his brain, and instantly Su Xiao feels that his body has become light.


    Su Xiao can clearly feel that he has slowly opened the distance.


    "Ding, the host''s current knowledge point is 1300 points. I hope the host can refuel and pay off the knowledge points as soon as possible." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    Although Su Xiao can slowly pull away, she still uses her powers to make all kinds of troubles, hoping to hold them down and buy time for her own departure.


    However, Zhang San behind Su Xiao also has the same idea as Su Xiao, so from time to time there will be fireballs falling on Su Xiao''s side.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao''s strength is not weak, plus Lingbo micro step wonderful, every time Su Xiao can easily avoid.


    Although it won''t do harm to Su Xiao, it slows her forward speed, which leads to her not being able to escape the pursuit of the two.


    The three of them chased each other in this way. In a short time, they had finished running around the county.


    But they were all chasing in the woods, and it was night, so no one saw them.


    But maybe God doesn''t stand on Su Xiao''s side and runs. A man suddenly appears in front of Su Xiao, and he is wearing the same clothes as the two people behind him.


    And when Su Xiao uses the system to detect, he can''t detect it. Su Xiao knows that this man is definitely more than immortal level.


    Just a face-to-face, Su Xiao has not had time to turn around, that person has already made a move, Su Xiao has not even the opportunity to resist, he was shot away.


    Even Su Xiao can''t see clearly how he did it. He can only say that the strength of this man is terrible.


    "Boss." Seeing the man in front of him, Zhang San and his wife called out.


    After listening to the two people''s words, Su Xiao will know that this man is the boss of Zhang Jia. It seems that he is the most powerful man of Zhang Jia.


    Su Xiao stands up and looks at the three people in front of her. Su Xiao is constantly facing the Countermeasures in her heart, and even asks if the system has any solutions.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao couldn''t think of a way at all. Even the system that claimed to be omnipotent was speechless.


    Su Xiao knows that it seems that she will really be planted here this time, because boss Zhang is too heavy just now. So far, Su Xiao still finds it hard to stand up, let alone fight.


    Looking at Zhang Er, who came to him step by step, Su Xiao knew that he was finished. At this moment, the figures of Wang Ying, Jiang Ke''er and Baisha floated past her eyes one by one.


    Su Xiao looks at the person in front of her, even if she has no resistance ability, but Su Xiao is not willing to end like this, so she puts a hand behind her back.


    The shadow blade quietly appears in Su Xiao''s hand. Su Xiao plans to replace one with the shadow blade later.


    Even if it''s death, Su Xiao also wants to make himself die properly. It''s best to be able to exchange one life for another. If it''s really not, he will die on the road of fighting.


    However, just as Zhang Er is about to approach Su Xiao, a figure suddenly appears in front of Su Xiao. Without saying a word, this figure directly injures him when Zhang Er doesn''t react.


    At this time, we can see the old man who suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiao.

 Chapter 229

    "Who are you? It''s my family''s business. Please don''t interfere." Looking at the second one face to face was defeated, Zhang said to the old man.


    It''s a pity that in the face of Zhang''s words, the old man didn''t respond at all, as if he never paid attention to Zhang.


    But the result is that Zhang''s boss is naturally full of anger, but his intuition tells him that this person is not easy to provoke, so Zhang''s boss didn''t make a move.


    At this time, Zhang''s second son also slowly stood up from the ground, but the old man didn''t show mercy at that moment, so Zhang''s second son doesn''t have any ability at all.


    Even standing is very difficult. After standing for a while, you can only choose to find a place to sit and have a rest.


    But his eyes were full of hatred. After all, if the old man hadn''t made a sudden move, he would not have been like this.


    Only after he broke through to the immortal level, there was no present situation, so the second child was not reconciled. He felt that it was because of his carelessness and the old man''s sneak attack that he was so embarrassed.


    It''s a pity that his character, which never finds fault in himself, will definitely make it difficult for him to go on the road in the future.


    "Who are you? You should know that this is Zhangjia''s territory, so no matter who you are, I hope you don''t stop us from doing things." Zhang said to the old man.


    "I''m just a passer-by. The reason why I help is that I can''t look down on it. After all, there are so many of you surrounded by others, and the strength of those surrounded is not as good as you."


    "Since you can be so shameless, it means that you are not worthy to be a martial arts man. So as long as you can fight one by one, as long as someone wins, I will never care so much. The old man said to the crowd.


    "Well, since you said so, we''ll send someone out to fight, but we always have to plan a position, otherwise what will happen when Su Xiao runs away."


    The boss has seen Su Xiao''s speed, so he naturally needs to be on guard.


    Looking at the two people''s conversation, I couldn''t get in any more, and I was just like a chess piece in the game between them.


    They didn''t care what they thought, and they didn''t want to ask if they were willing, so they made a decision for themselves.


    Although Su Xiao is very helpless, but Su Xiao does not have the slightest way, but for Su Xiao, this is also a good thing.


    After all, as long as you can hold on, you can be saved when master Ye Feng comes with people.


    But Su Xiao began to worry again at this time. After all, Zhang Jia had great strength, and he didn''t know what the strength of the people brought by master was.


    But Su Xiao is not worried about master Ye Feng, but how he can persist until master''s arrival.


    Just when Su Xiao was daydreaming, the old man made an agreement with Zhang Jia.


    See this time Zhang Jia old three come out again, appear in front of Su Xiao, originally the eldest brother is to send old two to fight.


    However, the second son has just been hit by the old man, and now he has not recovered, so he can only let the third son do it.


    In fact, Zhang''s eldest brother doesn''t give in to the old man, but he has his own purpose. He wants to delay time, and there are still people coming.


    Although the strength is not as good as them, the victory lies in the number of people. The so-called number of people means great strength. Moreover, the eldest Zhang has to fight for recuperation time for the second child.


    Because the boss is confident that he can hold off the mysterious old man, so as long as the injured second is well injured and they deal with Su Xiao, it is also a good choice to hold off the old man.


    Therefore, Zhang''s boss who has figured out these two points will temporarily give in and agree with the mysterious old man.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t have time to think about it. After all, although Lao San has just broken through to the immortal level, only Su Xiao, who is the middle price strength of the Dragon level, is still beaten by Zhang San even with the help of his powers.


    After all, Zhang San is also proficient in fire ability, so Su Xiao''s advantage is hard to show in front of Zhang San.


    As for the mysterious old man, he also knows that one-on-one is only temporary, because he sees that the second son of Zhang''s family is desperately healing.


    The old man knew that as long as Zhang''s second son was cured, they would not continue to abide by the agreement.


    So the old man can only hope that his power will arrive soon.


    Yes, the reason why the old man appeared here is not an accident, but the old man has been protecting Su Xiao''s side.


    He is long Feifei sent to protect Su Xiao, although long Feifei can''t recognize Su Xiao immediately, but Su Xiao''s safety, long Feifei is still very concerned about.


    So I sent the old man, hoping to help Su Xiao tide over when she is in danger.


    So after Su Xiao offended Zhang Jia in Sichuan Province, the old man reported Su Xiao''s dangerous situation to long Feifei, and long Feifei also replied that he would send someone to help as soon as possible.Although it is said that longfeifei''s supreme club may not have enough strength, and there is no way to extend it that long, but Nanjia can.


    Want to know long Feifei''s back still has a top family south home.


    Even the old man in front of her is from the mysterious south family, so long Feifei can quickly respond to the old man''s call for help.


    It''s just that it takes time for Nanjia to make a move, so what the old man has to do now is to procrastinate.


    The two people in the field have entered the white hot, although Su Xiao fell into the disadvantage, but Zhang San want to beat Su Xiao is not an easy thing.


    After all, Su Xiao is able to have the strength of home, which comes from her own battles one after another, so Su Xiao has rich practical experience. It''s not easy to defeat her.


    However, when the competition between the two people in the field was in the white heat, there was a change outside, and a group of people in black suddenly appeared next to the people on both sides.


    When the old man looked at the appearance of the man in black, he knew that he was in trouble, because the person who came was not his own side. Since he was not a friend, there was only one possibility.


    Not only the old man, but also the eldest Zhang is shocked, because he can feel that everyone''s strength is good, and even one of them gives him the same feeling as the person opposite him.


    But these people are not his own forces, so he will be uneasy, the boss is afraid of these things, the old man''s side of the reinforcements.


    "Ha ha, it''s good that we didn''t miss such a good play." Said one of the men in black.


    But they were all black and masked, so no one could recognize him.


    "Who are you?" Zhang said, looking at the group of people in front of him.


    "Of course, we are your friends, because our purpose is the same, that is to make Su Xiao unable to leave Sichuan Province alive."


    "So we should be allies now. What? Are you still afraid that we will do you harm? " The man in Black said to Zhang Jia.


    After listening to the man in black, the mysterious old man couldn''t do it, because if the two groups in front of him really cooperated, it would be very difficult for him and Su Xiao to leave.


    But different from the old man, Zhang''s eldest brother is happy after listening to the man in black.


    Because as long as people in black join in, there is absolutely hope to kill Su Xiao. As long as Su Xiao dies, their loss tonight is worth it.


    "Are you really here to kill Su Xiao? Well, if you are, then it doesn''t matter if we cooperate. After all, we have the same purpose. " Zhang said to the man in black.


    Although Su Xiao was suppressed by Zhang San and had no time to care about what happened outside, Su Xiao heard what they said.


    Su Xiao knows that it''s really troublesome. He must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise he will be here.


    Even if there is a mysterious old man to help himself, Su Xiao knows that the old man should be helpless now, and whether the mysterious man will help himself in this situation is still unknown.


    In an instant, Su Xiao has already made a decision, increasing the release of earth elements in her heart, and then Su Xiao deliberately leaks a flaw.


    Zhang San slaps Su Xiao. Su Xiao directly leaves the encirclement with this force, and then Su Xiao leaves here without stopping.


    Knowing that Su Xiao left, Zhang San reflected that he was caught in Su Xiao''s treachery.


    People on the other side also saw Su Xiao leave, so they all ran after her.


    Originally, the leader in black and Zhang Jia wanted to catch up, but they were stopped by the mysterious old man.


    The strength of the three men was equal. For a moment, the mysterious old man was able to resist with one against two, but after a long time, the old man fell into the disadvantage.


    However, the old man who is deeply in the south family is not weak in martial arts, so although he has fallen into the disadvantage, he can still struggle with it.


    As for Su Xiao, he has disappeared without a trace, but Su Xiao himself is not easy, although he has already been prepared to accept Zhang Sany''s palm.


    But Zhang San''s strength is there after all. Su Xiao paid a price for Zhang San''s palm, and he ran so far with strong support.


    It can be said that Su Xiao is also exhausted now, plus a night of constant fighting, the internal force in the body is almost consumed.


    Su Xiao''s perseverance is the reason why she can persist.


    But although she knew her physical condition, Su Xiao didn''t stop because she knew that if she stopped, she would be caught up by the pursuers immediately.


    Now their own situation, if they encounter it is really not the slightest resistance.


    It''s a long night. If you go to sleep, you just feel that it''s time for your eyes to close and open, but it''s a long and dangerous time for Su Xiao.

 Chapter 230

    "Chase, hurry up. He''s injured. He can''t run far. He must be nearby. Please pay attention and don''t miss any corner." The voice of people in black talking came from Su Xiao''s ear.


    Yes, Su Xiao didn''t leave, because just now Su Xiao met a man in black who was a low-level immortal. After a fight, Su Xiao was seriously injured and escaped.


    Although Su Xiao later used a silver needle to cure her injury, Su Xiao was not a God after all. She could not cure her injury quickly. She could only relieve her pain.


    Listening to the words around him, Su Xiao also summoned up a lot of spirit. After all, if they found out, it would be a fierce battle.


    Su Xiao so quietly lying on the ground, there are some leaves on his body to cover himself.


    A man in black came to his side, but he didn''t find Su Xiao. He went to Su Xiao''s side and stepped on Su Xiao''s hand.


    Although the pain, but Su Xiao did not dare to have any reaction, can only resist not to let himself make a sound.


    At last, the man didn''t find Su Xiao and left her.


    After watching the man leave, Su Xiao gives a deep breath. After all, it''s too dangerous just now. If it''s found out, it''s absolutely hard to escape according to Su Xiao''s current situation.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also knows their influence through their chat. They are the people of heaven and earth.


    But after knowing their identity, Su Xiao is also relieved why they want to kill themselves.


    After all, Su Xiao brought them too much trouble when they were in X city. Now Su Xiao has made so much noise in Sichuan Province. No wonder people from heaven and Earth Society will take this opportunity to fight.


    After all, Su Xiao is alone here. No one will help her. This is their best chance.


    Su Xiao deeply remembers the fate of heaven and Earth Society. If it had not been for heaven and earth society itself, it would not have been where it is now.


    Had it not been for the fact that he had just spent 500 knowledge points to exchange a senior camouflage for the system, Su Xiao might have been discovered.


    At the same time, Su Xiao is also very admire the powerful camouflage, advanced camouflage can let Su Xiao quickly disguise as the appearance of the surrounding, so as not to let people easily find.


    In fact, it''s also because we don''t have perception. After all, the perception of the warrior is very delicate, and he can find many things that are hard to detect with the naked eye.


    It''s just that perception takes a lot of energy, so generally few people use it.


    Seeing that all the people around have left, Su Xiao also knows that she can''t stay for a long time, so she must leave quickly, or she will be found dead later.


    However, Su Xiao did not choose another direction, but was ready to go back there, because Su Xiao thought that the most dangerous place was the safest.


    But after coming back, Su Xiao found that the place had changed completely. Every big tree had become a piece of wood.


    Su Xiao knows that she must have gone through a great war after she left, otherwise she would never be like this.


    Just don''t know how the mysterious old man is now, Su Xiao is very grateful to him, so decided to look, see if you can find the trace of the mysterious old man.


    After all, if it wasn''t for myself, the old man would not have participated in it, and now I don''t know my life or death.


    However, after looking for a circle of Su Xiao, she didn''t find anything. On the contrary, she was found by others. Now she managed to escape from the track and lived a life of escape again.


    Fortunately, there are many forests in Sichuan Province, and the forests are very large, so Su Xiao can easily avoid everyone''s claim as soon as he enters the forest.


    Can''t help Su Xiao can only quietly find a place to take, see if you can wait until master Ye Feng comes.


    But fate is such a tease. When Su Xiao wants to find the old man, she can''t find him. But when she gives up, she finds that she is lying in front of her.


    But the old man''s body was injured in many places, and now he has lost consciousness, so he lies in front of Su Xiao, with blood spilling over his body.


    Seeing the old man''s miserable appearance, Su Xiao quickly takes out the silver needle to help stop the bleeding. After all, if the blood continues to stay, then the old man will not be able to bear it.


    After stopping the bleeding, Su Xiao used silver needle to help the old man with simple treatment, and then the old man began to wake up slowly.


    "Boy, why are you still here? You should go quickly, or they will come after you later." After seeing Su Xiao, the old man didn''t care about his injuries, but let Su Xiao go first.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Su Xiao felt very moved. After all, he and he were not masked, but he helped himself so much.


    "It''s OK. They won''t be able to catch up for a while and a half. I''ll help you heal first, and then we''ll leave together." Su said with a smile and took out a silver needle to help heal.


    But the old man has been urging Su Xiao to leave first, but Su Xiao refused. After all, if Su Xiao left, Su Xiao would feel that she was too bad.In the future, this thing will become my own demons.


    Since Su Xiao doesn''t want to leave, now the old man who is seriously injured can only let Su Xiao treat him.


    However, at the critical moment of Su Xiao''s treatment, the people of heaven and earth society came here again, but fortunately, Su Xiao observed and found that the strength of the people was not very strong.


    So Su Xiao had a decision in an instant, that is to solve them quietly, otherwise let them have been biting their own tail.


    Su Xiao directly trapped them with the wood ability, and then cut off their heads with the wind blade before they had time to react.


    Looking at the people who have no breath, Su Xiao buries them in the earth again. After all, this can slow down the time of their discovery.


    After that, Su Xiao accelerated the treatment of the old man. After the old man regained his ability to move, Su Xiao helped the old man to leave.


    But after Su Xiao left, another group of people from the heaven and Earth Society felt that they were here. After watching for a long time, they didn''t find anything unusual. They could only contact the leader in black by phone.


    Because they were afraid of being attacked, they set a time limit for reporting their seats. However, the couple attacked by Su Xiao didn''t respond, so they knew that something must be wrong before they came.


    I have to say that their arrangement is really good. They don''t give Su Xiao and others a chance to break each other.


    When the leader in black came, the leader in black still had a slight wound on his body. The whole person didn''t seem to be invincible.


    Although it is said that the two of them fought against the mysterious old man just now, they did not win so easily. Both of them suffered a lot, otherwise they would not let the old man leave so easily.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that the old man was just a strong supporter when he left. He fainted soon after he left. If it wasn''t for Su Xiaogang, he would be a prisoner of heaven and earth society now.


    "Chase, they must be nearby, and look at the footprints of two people, which means that Su Xiao is also nearby. Let all the people who are still searching outside come back."


    "I don''t believe they can run away from the sky." The leader in Black said to his family.


    But he knew that what he said was really right. Su''s smile was really evasive, and they were under the leader in black.


    But the leader in black didn''t find out.


    Just after Su Xiao buried a person in the earth with the earth ability, Su Xiao suddenly thought of a way to "bury" himself in the earth.


    So Su Xiao directly made a pit, and then went down with the old man. After that, Su Xiao simply covered it with earth, and then Su Xiao strengthened the hardness of vomiting, so that people would not fall off when they stood up.


    But Su Xiao didn''t expect that the leader in black would come in person. You know, although this can hide some people, the leader in black is definitely not included.


    But fortunately, it was not found in the end, and Su Xiao was also very glad.


    Now all Su Xiao has to do is delay time, waiting for the day to come.


    So after settling in the old man, Su Xiaobian leaves. Su Xiaobian uses the local ability to open up a road underground, and then creates chaos everywhere.


    The purpose of Su Xiao''s doing this is to confuse the public and make people not associate with Su Xiao and others.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning, that is to say, there are still two most difficult hours. As long as these two hours pass, Su Xiao''s danger will weaken.


    When Ye Feng and others arrive tomorrow, they will not have another chance.


    So Su Xiao, the only thing they have to do now is insist.


    But just when Su Xiao killed two people and was ready to leave, Su Xiao was watched. This man was Zhang''s second son. After a period of cultivation, the second son''s injury had recovered more than half.


    So after seeing Su Xiao, he didn''t inform the people around him. Instead, he was ready to catch Su Xiao himself. In this way, he could definitely get Zhang Tianyou''s attention and revenge for his dead brother.


    It''s a pity that he thinks highly of himself. If he is not injured, Su Xiao is definitely not his opponent, but he is still a little worse than Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao grabs the chance and doesn''t give him any chance to resist. Before the second child responds, the shadow in Su Xiao''s hand ends the second child''s life.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task and successfully killing an immortal level master."


    "Ding, reward the host with 500 knowledge points. The current host has 1300 knowledge points."


    "Please make persistent efforts to complete more tasks and become a god like man as soon as possible."

 Chapter 231

    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao also felt very surprised. She didn''t expect that she would simply kill someone and get 500 knowledge points for nothing.


    It''s just that Su Xiao knows that it''s not the right time for her to be happy, because the danger has not been relieved, and she may be found at any time.


    So after killing Zhang Er, Su Xiao left there quickly.


    Just after Su Xiao left, a roar came from the woods, which was the voice of boss Zhang.


    You know, Zhang Er is not only the brother of boss Zhang, but also his brother. The relationship between the two brothers is very good, but Zhang Er is fond of playing since childhood, so his strength is not as good as that of boss Zhang.


    However, with the help of boss Zhang secretly, they also achieved good results. Although both of them were Zhang''s dead men, seeing his younger brother die in front of him, boss Zhang still couldn''t accept it.


    Su Xiao, who has left far away, hears the voice of boss Zhang, but brings a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After all, the happiest thing is that the enemy is unhappy, and if boss Zhang hadn''t stopped him and besieged the old man with the leader in black, he wouldn''t have fallen into the present situation.


    Now looking at the sky has begun to light slowly, Su Xiao thinks it''s time to have a rest, and it''s easy to say anything when it''s light.


    After all, with the arrival of a new day, hope will rise slowly like the sun.


    But before Su Xiao had time to go to the old man''s cave, he found that another group of people came to the woods.


    There are so many people gathered in a small forest, just to see the two people get along with each other peacefully, Su Xiao knows that they are either from heaven and earth or from Zhang Jia.


    Su Xiao knows that he should be more careful now. After all, the forest is too small. If he is going out to do something, he will definitely be found.


    At that time, once someone entangles himself, it will be difficult for him to leave safely.


    So Su Xiao sneaks into the old man''s cave and helps him check his body.


    It has to be said that the physical quality of martial arts practitioners is not the same. In a short time, those wounds that have just been bleeding desperately have begun to scar.


    Su Xiao knows that this is because the old man''s body has been practicing martial arts all the year round and experienced the nourishment of internal power.


    Su Xiao looked at the old man''s body has slowly recovered some, also rest assured.


    Although Su Xiao wanted to find out where the old man was and why he helped himself, no matter how insinuating Su Xiao was, he didn''t say anything useful.


    In the end, Su Xiao could only give up. After all, since others didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t ask, and the old man helped him.


    Naturally, I can''t force it. Since the old man is not willing to tell me, I can only write down my kindness this time.


    After that, they were waiting quietly in this small hole, waiting for the dawn, the end of the night and the arrival of the dawn.


    But seeing the sun slowly rising outside, the two sides had no intention to retreat.


    Su Xiao also feels helpless. Su Xiao knows that they must have used Zhang''s strength to trap them here.


    Now Su Xiao can only pray for master Ye Feng to arrive and solve them.


    But just as Su was smiling, there was a riot outside. All he heard was the touch of weapons.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on, so Su Xiao sneaks out to see what''s going on.


    But Su Xiao just sneaked out and was instantly discovered. It turned out that it was just a play played by two people.


    "Ha ha, I knew you didn''t leave, and you are still here. I didn''t expect you to hide deeply. We searched all over the forest, but we couldn''t find you."


    "If it wasn''t for boss Zhang''s sudden inspiration and such a good idea, we really couldn''t find you, but now that we have found you, we can see where you can be afraid this time."


    The leader in black looked at Su and said with a smile, but at this time, the leader in black was full of pride, as if the idea was his, not boss Zhang.


    Looking at everything in front of her, Su Xiao also knows that she is really in trouble now. Even running underground is useless.


    Because there are two people''s strength in front of him, he is too much, he is difficult to escape.


    "Forget it, since I can''t run, I won''t run. You can tell me what you want to do to me. Anyway, now I''m fish and you''re butchers."


    "Kill me."


    "Grab it."


    Zhang eldest brother and black dress chief two people are almost the same voice say.


    After listening to their different ideas, Su Xiao immediately has her own ideas, but Su Xiao knows that it is not so easy to finish, so she has been waiting for the opportunity."Boss Zhang, since Su Xiao has been arrested, it''s better to leave it to us. After all, our task is to catch Su Xiao and take him back." The leader in black looked at boss Zhang and said.


    "No, this boy killed so many of my brothers. It''s absolutely impossible to just let him go. I have to kill him to get rid of the resentment in my heart."


    Especially think of his brother, was killed by Su Xiao, and even a whole body are not able to leave, so Zhang boss there will easily let Su Xiao.


    Looking at boss Zhang, the leader of the man in black also sighed. Although he can understand boss Zhang''s mood, he also has his own task, so he is not good to give in.


    After all, the task he got was to kill Su Xiao unless he had to.


    Seeing that the two sides began to confront each other because they couldn''t get along with each other, Su Xiao felt that he still had hope. It was up to the two sides to see if they could turn over.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t do it for a long time, just like this. You look at me and I look at you.


    Both of them didn''t want to do it, but they had to do it for their own reasons.


    Just when the two sides were still confronting each other, there were many more people on the old man''s side, and they were all dressed in black one by one. They looked very similar to the people of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that they are able to talk to the old man, at least proving that they are friends rather than enemies.


    Yes, they are the people sent by the south family. After all, Su Xiao is the young master of the south family. It''s just that in order to protect Su Xiao, he hasn''t made her recognize her ancestors. But even so, the south family''s attention is indispensable.


    After hearing that Su Xiao was in trouble, Nanjia''s strength in this operation was absolutely not small. There were no less than five immortal level middle price players, and two immortal level high-level players.


    Other people''s strength will not be introduced one by one. After all, they are still a little worse than those just now.


    But just this strength can''t be underestimated. No matter where it is placed, it is absolutely a terrible force. You know, even the strength of Zhang Jia, who dominates a province, can''t produce so many experts. It''s conceivable that the Southern family is terrible.


    But when they heard that Su Xiao had fallen into other people''s hands, they couldn''t sit still any more while they were arguing about what to do with her.


    After all, they are here to save Su Xiao. If there is something wrong with Su Xiao, not only will their task not be completed this time, but also it will be a great loss to Nanjia.


    After all, Su Xiao is the young master of his family. Su Xiao can achieve so much without anyone''s help. All the NANs know that Su Xiao''s ability is not simple.


    So many people are optimistic about Su Xiao. When they know Su Xiao''s return, with the help of the family, their strength will definitely improve as fast as flying.


    They don''t stop, but plan to rob people. After all, they just heard Nan Yu''s introduction, which is the old man.


    The strength of the opposite side is not very strong, and the two strongest players just let him get hurt and run away. It can be seen that their strength is not harmful to the southerners.


    We should know that in the strength of the immortal level, the gap between each small level is very big.


    Therefore, even if the sum of the two immortal level middle price people is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of an immortal level high-level person.


    Su Xiao looks at the two sides of the dispute in front of her. When she is thinking about how to break away, Su Xiao suddenly feels a panic in her heart. Su Xiao knows that something will happen soon, so at this moment, Su Xiao has prepared for the worst.


    Su Xiao can''t really give up. After all, no matter which side''s influence, he will never have any good things when he falls into their hands.


    So it''s impossible for Su Xiao to tie his hand like this. Even if he died, Su Xiao would have to pull two cushions.


    Not only does Su Xiao feel something wrong, but even boss Zhang and the leader in black also feel that the atmosphere is wrong.


    This moment as if the air solidified, one by one are quiet down, time seems to be static in this moment, everyone can hear their heartbeat.


    "Ah. A scream awakened all the people and pulled them out of the state they had just been in.


    It''s a pity that the first thing you see when you wake up is the corpses all over the ground, and a group of people appear before their eyes unconsciously.


    The leader in black and eldest brother Zhang felt numb at this time, because the appearance of these people in black was so strange that they didn''t notice anything at all.


    "Who are you and what do you want? I don''t think we have provoked you. You should know that we are members of the heaven and Earth Society. If you leave like this, I will not report your affairs, otherwise you must wait for the reply of the heaven and Earth Society."

 Chapter 232

    After listening to the leader in black, a man came out of the new group of people in black.


    "Heaven and earth, are we afraid? If we''re afraid, we won''t be here. As for what you just said, it''s almost like scaring others. As for scaring us, it''s far from enough. "


    "Well, you can go on the road. As for our name, you are not qualified to know it."


    After that, the man in black took the lead in launching an attack. The target of his attack was the eldest brother Zhang.


    Su Xiao only saw that the figure of the man in black suddenly disappeared, and then appeared again when he was already behind boss Zhang. As for boss Zhang, he stood still.


    Finally, I saw a stream of blood oozing from my neck, and then I fell to the ground, dead.


    Looking at the scene, Su Xiao understood what the real massacre was. In a short time, the people of Zhang Jia and the society of heaven and earth had been killed.


    Su Xiao seems to have a dream. If it wasn''t for the bloody smell around and the corpses everywhere, Su Xiao would never believe it was true.


    After killing everyone, the NANs left directly. No one said a word to Su Xiao, because it''s not time for them to recognize Su Xiao.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Xiao knows that she needs to deal with the scene in front of her, so she cleans up the scene with her powers.


    The body to the tree as fertilizer, as for the blood what a rain will naturally disappear clean.


    After that, Su Xiao went back to the cave he made, but the old man had already left, so Su Xiao didn''t see anyone.


    Su Xiao thought about it carefully, and finally thought that the old man should be with the gang just now.


    Now that the old man has left and the danger on his side has passed, it goes without saying that Su Xiao directly returned to the National Security Bureau in the small county town.


    Jiang''s family is now in the National Security Bureau, so Su Xiao specially changed his clean clothes before he came back.


    Not long after Su Xiao came back, Ye Feng came with people.


    "Ha ha boy, I thought you would be taken away by the people of Zhang Jia." Ye Feng looks at Su and says with a smile.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao takes a bad look at Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for the old man''s help, or for a group of mysterious people later, or for the dispute between the two groups later.


    If it wasn''t for too many, Su Xiao would never have been able to leave the woods, but these Su Xiao were not good enough to say in front of Jiang Ke''er. After all, Su Xiao was afraid of Jiang Ke''er and they were worried.


    "Well, now that you have come, the rest is up to you. You should be able to solve it. After all, look at the people behind you." Because just now Su Xiao has tested it with the system, and found that there are several people who can''t detect their own strength, that is to say, their strength is at or above the immortal level.


    In the past, when she couldn''t even see a fairy level, Su Xiao still felt that her strength was OK. But after last night, Su Xiao understood the gap between herself and fairy level.


    It''s OK to be in front of the low level of immortal. I can still resist, but once I meet the people in the middle level of immortal, I don''t have the slightest ability to resist.


    "Oh, they are the elders of the Ye family. But you can rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory answer to Zhang''s question. " Ye Feng says to Su Xiao, after all, Su Xiao is Ye Feng''s beloved disciple. Now being bullied like this, it''s impossible to say that Ye Feng is not angry.


    According to Ye Feng''s irascible temperament, if he didn''t know that he didn''t have enough strength, he might be making a big fuss now.


    However, the strength limits Ye Feng''s temper. He can only bear to wait for several elders to do it.


    After that, Su Xiao takes Ye Feng into a room and tells Ye Feng what happened last night.


    Of course, several elders of the Ye family were among them. When they heard that Su Xiao could deal with several of his peers one by one, they couldn''t help looking at Su Xiao more. When they heard that Su Xiao could fight with the lower rank of the immortal class, they appreciated Su Xiao more.


    However, when they heard Su Xiao''s last words about power, they could not help frowning one by one, because if Su Xiao did not exaggerate the strange talk, then this group of people who suddenly appeared in the end was absolutely not simple.


    But they can''t think of who this strength will be for a while? But also help Su Xiao, you know, in their understanding, Su Xiao is an ordinary family''s children.


    But after thinking for a long time, they still can''t figure out what''s going on, but at this moment, they can''t help but tell themselves to be careful in the future.


    If you meet this sudden force, you can''t provoke, and they didn''t expect that Su Xiao would provoke people from heaven and earth.


    For the heaven and earth society, they really know that all the forces that feel bad about heaven and Earth Society will be wiped out in the end.However, since this is Su Xiao''s own decision, they have no way. They just come to help Su Xiao through this difficulty, but now Su Xiao should be in no danger.


    You should know that now only one Zhang Tianyou is left, there is no danger. As long as you find out Zhang Tianyou''s problem, then this matter can be successfully solved.


    Su Xiao left after reporting what she knew. After all, Su Xiao had been fighting all night last night, not only physically, but also mentally.


    So Su Xiao wants to go down and have a rest first. The day after tomorrow, it''s the day when Su Xiao agrees to compete in Atractylodes macrocephala. Su Xiao has to go back, so Su Xiao plans to have a rest and then take Jiang Ke''er out for a good stroll.


    After all, after coming back with Jiang Ke''er this time, Su Xiao hasn''t gone out with Jiang Ke''er. Although Jiang Ke''er doesn''t complain, Su Xiao still feels sorry.


    When Su Xiao woke up again, it was already noon, but it was past the meal time.


    After Su Xiao wakes up, she sees Jiang Ke''er beside her. Jiang Ke''er looks at Su Xiao quietly, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking. She can''t even find her when she wakes up.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s meditative appearance, Su Xiao is absolutely now Jiang Ke''er has a special beauty, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er had a good intimacy, only when Su Xiao was about to lose her real ownership of Jiang Ke''er.


    Jiang''s mother came in from the outside. When she saw the scene, she didn''t know that she was disturbing others, so she had to quit.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er see Jiang''s mother come in.


    After watching Jiang''s mother quit, Jiang Ke''er was embarrassed to cover her head with a quilt. After all, her mother saw her with other men.


    Anyway, Jiang Ke''er can''t accept such a thing, so he just covers his face with a quilt.


    Not only Jiang Ke''er, but also Su Xiao was embarrassed to be seen by Jiang''s mother.


    Two people have been so in the room with a delay did not go out, because they feel embarrassed.


    As for Jiang''s mother, she told the "good news" to Jiang''s father, but naturally she was taught by Jiang''s father.


    Later, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er finally muster up the courage to leave the room, but when they see Jiang''s mother, Jiang Ke''er still can''t help blushing.


    In contrast, Su Xiao didn''t show any shyness. After all, things have happened. Now it''s no use to blame anyone.


    After that, Su Xiao left the National Security Bureau with Jiang Ke''er, and then drove to a bigger city. After all, she still needed to buy tickets. In addition, Su Xiao also wanted to experience the different scenery of Sichuan Province.


    When Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er return to the county, it''s already evening time. At this time, Ye Feng also comes back.


    But Ye Feng also brings Su Xiao a piece of good news, that is, Zhang Yi has been arrested. As for Zhang Tianyou, it may take some time, but Zhang Yi was found by Zhang Tianyou.


    Therefore, Zhang Tianyou has now committed the crime of shielding, and after that, we can only see if we can find other evidence.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, a figure suddenly appears in Su Xiao''s mind, that is Ye Xingchen. As the vice governor, Su Xiao doesn''t believe that there is no evidence in his hand.


    So Su Xiao quickly takes out the phone to contact Ye Xingchen. After listening to Su Xiao''s words, plus Ye Feng''s proof, ye Xingchen knows that his chance has come completely.


    So without the slightest hesitation, ye Xingchen rushed directly to the small county where Ye Feng was.


    After that, Su Xiao continued to talk with Ye Feng.


    About an hour later, the sound of a helicopter suddenly occurred outside, and then a middle-aged man with a little weight came in.


    When they saw Ye Feng, they exchanged a few simple greetings, and then ye Xingchen took out some evidence about Zhang Tianyou that he had prepared.


    After seeing these evidences, Su Xiao knows that Zhang Tianyou is really doomed this time. Besides, ye Xingchen is still staring at him. Zhang Tianyou will never turn over again.


    In this way, my task can be completed. You know, this is a lot of knowledge. Now I just need to wait for ye Xingchen to bring Zhang Tianyou down.


    However, Su Xiao has to die for Zhang Tianyou, so when she goes back, Su Xiao is ready to let her killer give it a try.


    After that, we began to discuss how to do it.

 Chapter 233

    Finally, the result of our discussion is to leave two immortal level middle level experts to help Ye Xingchen deal with Sichuan Province.


    After all, when the new governor comes to the top, there will be some people who are not convinced and will make some small moves at the bottom. At that time, someone will be able to do these things.


    Of course, these are not what Su Xiao cares about. Since he has been able to sentence Zhang Tianyou, Ye Feng naturally doesn''t care about them. After all, Su Xiao is a gangster.


    After that, Su Xiaoan had a quiet and comfortable sleep. Then the next morning, Su Xiaoan took Jiang''s family on the way back to X city.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to X city, Su Xiao only felt that he was relaxed and returned to his sphere of influence. Finally, Su Xiao didn''t need to be careful all the time.


    Su Xiao first sent Jiang''s family to Jiang Ke''er''s home, and then Su Xiao went back to his home.


    But because today is a week, Su Xiao, who comes home, sees Qin Mengyao tutoring for Tang Waner.


    After seeing Su Xiao, Tang Wan''er called her brother sweetly, and then put all her energy on the test questions in front of her.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er''s serious study, Su Xiao feels very satisfied. After all, Su Xiao regards Tang Wan''er as her younger sister. Looking at her younger sister''s serious study, I don''t think that brother is unhappy.


    After that, Su Xiao goes upstairs directly. Su Xiao plans to have a rest, and then takes Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao out to have a good meal in the evening. After all, I left home a few days, thanks to Qin Mengyao to accompany Tang Waner.


    When Su Xiao wakes up, it''s more than five o''clock, and it''s almost six o''clock. Su Xiao simply cleans up and goes downstairs. However, Su Xiao finds that Tang Wan''er is still working there.


    Although Su Xiao is very happy that Tang Wan''er can be so serious, she always thinks that no matter what she does, she should combine work with rest.


    If we can do it well all the time, then everyone can go to Yanda.


    "Let''s go. Today my brother is back. I''ll take you out to improve your life." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    However, Tang Wan''er hopes to wait until she has finished, but Su Xiao refuses.


    Originally Qin Mengyao is ready to leave, but in Su Xiao''s request also had to go together.


    Su Xiao found a hotel and went in. Originally, Su Xiao wanted a private room.


    But Tang Wan''er thinks it''s more interesting to eat outside, so she refuses Su Xiao''s words.


    No way. Since Tang Wan''er has decided, Su Xiao only listens to Jiang Ke''er''s request. After all, there is no need for Su Xiao to argue with Tang Wan''er for such a small matter.


    After that, they found a good place to sit down in the hall, and then Sue ordered a good dish with a smile. After that, they chatted and waited for the dish to be served.


    After sitting down, Su Xiao naturally attracted many people''s eyes. After all, Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao are two beautiful women. Now that they are sitting together, many people will secretly look at them.


    But at this time, suddenly a few young people came to the table thinking about Su Xiao.


    "Oh, isn''t this the flower of Qin university? How can Qin Xiaohua be able to spend money here today? When I was chasing you, you didn''t do anything. I thought I was not good enough to move your heart? "


    "Why, do you want to be a junior here? It''s no wonder that someone said recently that they saw a luxury car to pick Qin Xiaohua up and down. That''s how it turned out. "


    A young man said to Qin Mengyao, who was sitting there. After that, he gave two exaggerated smiles.


    After listening to the young man''s words, Qin Mengyao''s face turned red, but she didn''t say anything, because Qin Mengyao knew that even if she said it, no one would believe it.


    However, Qin Mengyao has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean that everyone has a good temper.


    "Who are you, you dare to say that about my sister Mengyao? How can you be unconvinced or envious? If you can''t get it, you want to destroy it. I tell you, sister Mengyao is my tutor now. I really don''t know what''s in your mind. One by one, you look like human beings. How can you talk like eating dung?"


    "I really don''t know how your parents taught you, or are you a group of wild species with life and no one taught you?"


    After listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, all the young people were red eyed. If they didn''t know the rules of this hotel, if they would suffer by doing it themselves, they might have done it directly.


    Not only them, but also Su Xiao looks at Tang Wan''er in shock. Unexpectedly, Tang Wan''er, who has always been soft and weak in her heart, still has such a side.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s eyes, Tang Wan''er finds that what she just said is really too much.


    So Tang Wan''er blushed, but her domineering spirit did not decrease, because she knew Su Xiao was beside her, and she would never suffer.


    "Well, the girl''s family is talking like this. They say that we have no one to teach us. I think you are the one who really has no one to teach us." A young man looked at Tang Wan''er and said.After hearing the young man''s words, Su Xiao knew that it was over, because it was just the pain in Tang Wan''er''s heart.


    Sure enough, Su smiles and looks at Tang Waner. Instead, she looks like a little girl who has been bullied. She stands there hoping to get help from others.


    "Who do you say is not taught? My sister is the apple of our eyes. Do you have any opinions? "


    "We need you to tell us what we do. I think you really need to go back and learn how to talk with your mother."


    Su Xiao looked at the young man and said, while Su Xiao patted Tang Wan''er on the shoulder with one hand.


    Feeling the warmth from Su Xiao''s palm, Tang Wan''er swept away the haze just now. Yes, her parents didn''t teach her, but she had a good brother. Tang Wan''er thought of it in her heart.


    "Well, Qin Mengyao, why do you only dare to stand behind them and say a word? Is it that when we find out about Xiao San, we are ashamed of ourselves and don''t know how to explain it? "


    "You say you, when I pursued you, if you promised me, why did you come out to be a junior now?" A young man saw that he had already said that he could not win Su Xiao, so he had to start from Qin Mengyao.


    "I''m not a junior. I''m just tutoring that little girl. Do you think you can talk nonsense if you have some money? Why does everyone have to listen to you? " Qin Mengyao looked at several people in front of her and said.


    "Well, get out of here. Don''t make us eat here." After listening to Qin Mengyao''s words, Su Xiao gives orders to several people.


    "Who are you? If you tell us to leave, we will leave. How shameless. It''s not your land. Why can''t we stand here? Does that rule say that people can''t stand here? " Youth play helpless said.


    At this time, a group of security like people came over. After all, things have happened here for a long time. Naturally, someone will inform the security.


    "Hello, sir. What''s going on here? I hope you don''t make trouble here. If you have something you can''t solve, you can go out and solve it. "


    "But your busy market situation here means that you feel sorry for us Qingbang, so I hope you can understand the consequences. No matter how hard you fight outside, we won''t care, but we can''t do it here. " The leader said to the youth.


    After all, looking at the young people here, and Su Xiao, a group of people are sitting, so the leader knows that it is the young people in front of him who are looking for trouble.


    "Yes, big brother is right. How dare we make trouble here? We just saw a classmate, so we came to say hello. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them." Then the young man pointed a finger at Su Xiao and others.


    The leader looked at Su with the young man''s hand and laughed. He suddenly felt that the person in front of him was very familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he remembered that this is the boss in the photo that everyone must know?


    "Boss, boss, why did you come back here? We don''t need to inform you in advance. We should prepare a private room for you in advance." The leader said to sue with a smile.


    "No, we''re here just for a meal. There''s no need to be so enthusiastic. Besides, if it wasn''t for this group of my classmates, I would have finished my meal and left." Students two words Su Xiao deliberately increased the voice, who can hear Su Xiao heart dissatisfaction.


    So the leader said goodbye to Su Xiao and left with the young people.


    Because the leader knew that Su Xiao didn''t want to be disturbed, so he didn''t dare to stay there. Although it was not easy to see Su Xiao once, he left wisely.


    However, it can be imagined that those young people will never be better after they are taken down.


    After all, in the leader''s opinion, it is precisely because of these young people that Su Xiao is sure to be dissatisfied with things here.


    Watching a few young people being taken down, Su Xiao and his three are still sitting there peacefully. Many people know that Su Xiao is definitely not simple. After all, you can tell by the attitude of the people in the youth gang just now towards Su Xiao.


    Although many people want to make friends with Su Xiao, they still give up in the end, because they don''t know what Su Xiao''s temper is.


    Compared with those who are far away, Qin Mengyao, who is sitting next to Su Xiao, can hear clearly. The person who comes here is called boss Su Xiao, which means that Su Xiao''s identity must not be simple.


    But seeing Su smile, I don''t want to be a person who can do evil things.


    So at this moment, Qin Mengyao is more interested in Su Xiao.


    "Well, well, that was just a small episode. Let''s eat quickly. After that, where are you going to play? I''ll take you." Sue said to them with a smile.

 Chapter 234

    After dinner, Su Xiao took the two girls to eat together and went for a walk. However, going shopping with the girls is nothing more than going for a walk.


    Later, Su Xiao sent Qin Mengyao back to school. Originally, Qin Mengyao didn''t let Su Xiao send her back. On the one hand, she was afraid of troubling Su Xiao, on the other hand, she was afraid of being misunderstood.


    Although Qin Mengyao didn''t say anything about what happened just now, in fact, there is still something in Qin Mengyao''s heart, but Qin Mengyao didn''t show it.


    But for Qin Mengyao''s request to take a taxi back, Su Xiao refused. After all, Su Xiao was not at ease at night.


    In fact, Tang Wan''er likes Qin Mengyao to live at home. After all, in the days when Su Xiao was away, Qin Mengyao lived with herself at home, but Qin Mengyao refused.


    After all, now that Su Xiao has come back, Qin Mengyao doesn''t think it''s appropriate to stay there. Another thing is that Qin Mengyao needs to go back to school to show her face, otherwise she can''t live there.


    After sending Qin Mengyao back to school, Su Xiaocai drove back to his home.


    But when Su Xiao came back, she received a phone call, and then she had to go out again.


    Just now, Wang Qiang called Su Xiao and told her that the people of heaven and earth society had attacked the Green Gang of X, but they did so in the form of gangs.


    The four cities around X city are capital city, H City, s city and K city.


    Because the capital is the imperial capital, even the heaven and Earth Society does not dare to be too chaotic. Therefore, although the heaven and Earth Society in the capital is very strong, the contradiction between it and the four local families is too fierce.


    As a result, the heaven and Earth Society has always been suppressed. However, due to the relationship between the capital and other cities, the strength of the heaven and earth society is not weak.


    However, because of Su Xiao''s sudden rise, the heaven and earth of X city will be completely destroyed. Of course, another reason is that the water of X city is deep, and the heaven and Earth Society does not have deep control over X city.


    After all, there were four families in X city before, each of which was extraordinary. In addition, it was too close to the capital, so heaven and earth would not dare to mess around, for fear of provoking the big people in the capital.


    So we can only use warm water to cook frogs, but because of this, when Su Xiao is in action, heaven and earth will not have the ability to resist at all.


    At that time, s city and K city were totally different. These two cities had been completely occupied by the heaven and earth society, which can be said to be the words of the heaven and Earth Society.


    Where the heaven and earth will say a word, the whole city will shake, so after Su Xiao left X city and went to Sichuan Province and was ambushed, the people of the two cities were ready to attack X city.


    But they don''t know that Su Xiao has killed all the people who attacked him, and has returned to X city.


    At the moment when the two gangs attacked X city, Wang Qiang had already made a response, but inevitably lost some territory because of the sudden attack.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Jia of X city joined the heaven and Earth Society at this time, so the Qinggang was attacked by both inside and outside. If Wang Qiang had not prepared for the internal problems, the life of the Qinggang would not be so easy now.


    However, even so, the Qingbang is very difficult. After all, the strength of the heaven and earth society is there, and this time it is the influence of the two cities, plus the help of the Zhangjia people.


    After receiving Wang Qiang''s call, Su Xiao immediately rushes to Yaofeng building where Wang Qiang is. Now Yaofeng is the headquarters of Qingbang. No matter what orders of Qingbang are sent from here.


    "Well, what''s the situation now, why does heaven and earth suddenly start?" Su Xiaolai asked Wang Qiang.


    After all, I just couldn''t say it clearly on the phone. In addition, Su Xiao was eager to come over, so she didn''t ask so many questions.


    "Boss, it''s like this. After you left X city, people in s city and K city began to be ready to move. We don''t know why, so we paid more attention to them."


    "But what we didn''t expect was that just now, the heaven and earth society forces of the two cities and Zhang Jia started at the same time. If it wasn''t for our early preparedness, we would definitely have suffered a heavy loss now." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Zhang Jia, it seems that this Zhang Jia is really tired of living. I didn''t go to find their trouble, but they dare to jump out. It seems that this time we should let them disappear like the Hu family." Su said to herself with a smile.


    "Well, now that we have withstood their first attack, it''s time for us to let them try our best."


    "By the way, what about them? Have they received any attacks? If they also received attacks, let''s see if we can help them first. After all, the strength of H city is weak. I''m afraid they can''t withstand the attacks. "


    Su Xiao asks Wang Qiang, after all, Hu Da''s ability is not bad. Su Xiao doesn''t want to lose a capable person for no reason.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I already inquired before you came. Everything in H city is normal. There is no change.""Maybe the people of heaven and Earth Society also think that tigers are too big to pose any threat to them, so they plan to concentrate their strength to destroy us first. After all, as long as we fail, they will fall down and disappear."


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s analysis, Su Xiao also felt that it was very reasonable and nodded: "pay attention, I''d better inform Hu da. Don''t be careless. Be careful if you fall into someone else''s trap."


    "By the way, how about our loss? If not, let''s go to the wolf den. After all, all the people in the wolf den have extraordinary abilities." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Now everything is under control, and wolf den is not the time to use. What we should do now is to wait. After all, X city is our territory, and our foundation in X city is stronger than that in heaven and earth."


    "So as long as we hold on, we can definitely solve them. After all, the police in X city will come out at that time. If they can''t deal with us in a short time, they will be very embarrassed and have no place to stay."


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s analysis, Su Xiao nodded after thinking about it.


    "That''s right, but we have a person we have to deal with at present, that is Zhang Jia. Since they dare to fight, they must be ready to be eliminated."


    "I''m going to take people to destroy the middle power of Zhang Jia first. As for the business of Zhang Jia Ming, I''m going to let the Chang family and the Wang family do it."


    "After all, these two families have paid a lot for us to be able to agree with X city so quickly, so we can''t eat meat all the time, but we don''t even give them a mouthful of soup."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang nodded.


    After that, Su Xiao left with someone. After all, to deal with Zhang Jia, Su Xiao can''t go alone.


    Moreover, there is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world, that is, the practitioners can''t attack the ordinary people, unless others attack you first.


    After all, the world would have been in a mess if the practitioners could make random moves. After all, in the eyes of the practitioners, ordinary people are really no different from an ant.


    When he comes to Zhang Jia''s territory, Su Xiao sees that Zhang Jia is now fully armed one by one. After all, since the failure of the attack on the Qinggang, Zhang Jia has been divided into two groups.


    One faction, led by Zhang Tianshui, still insists on fighting Su Xiao, believing that heaven and earth will surely win. The other faction thinks that it should be as soft as Su Xiao, hoping that Su Xiao can let go.


    However, no matter which faction has their own reasons for each other, but Zhang Tianshui naturally won''t agree to be soft hearted like Su Xiao. After all, it''s his own attention to go to heaven and Earth Society.


    If you are soft with Su Xiao, you must hand over the mastermind, that is to say, you must be handed over.


    Naturally, Zhang Tianshui doesn''t want such a thing to happen, so what Zhang Tianshui can do now is only one way to go to the black. After all, even though the heaven and earth associations of the two cities have not been able to gain an advantage.


    But at least people from the two cities did not quit, so Zhang Tianshui seems to have a chance.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Zhang Jia had been surrounded by Su Xiao.


    When he came here, Su Xiao bought a lot of firecrackers. After all, Zhang Jia is a high arms business. Naturally, Zhang Jia can''t do without guns and ammunition, so Su Xiao must be prepared for everything.


    Su Xiao not only brought the elite of the Qinggang, but also brought all the guns and ammunition of the Qinggang. As long as Zhang Jia resisted, he would be able to compete with him.


    As for buying firecrackers, they are afraid that the gunfire will scare the people around them, so they deliberately buy firecrackers to suppress the gunfire.


    In this way, it will not be doubted by others, even if you can have a statement. After all, sometimes even everyone''s heart is clear, but you only need a fig leaf to cover a lot of things.


    At this time, the debate inside Zhang Jia was in a heated period, and suddenly a man came in.


    "Report, we are surrounded by people outside, and they have hot weapons in their hands one by one."


    A simple word, but all of a sudden let Zhang fried pot, needless to say also know that this must be the Green Gang people came to the door.


    After all, at this time, heaven and earth will still be resisted outside X city, so it is impossible to appear in the center of X city, so the only possibility is that the people of the Green Gang are coming.


    The people who were still supporting Zhang Tianshui started to waver at this moment, but they were all scheming people and didn''t rush to show it.


    "You hear that. At this time, do you still expect your heaven and earth to help us?" A rich and powerful man from Zhang said to Zhang Tianshui.


    He would never dare to talk to Zhang Tianshui like this, but now.

 Chapter 235

    Nowadays, under the leadership of Zhang Tianshui, Zhang''s prestige in Zhang''s family is getting worse day by day.


    That''s why something like this happened today. A year ago, no one dared to start such a debate.


    After all, at that time, under the leadership of Zhang Tianshui, Zhang was thriving.


    It''s a pity that after Su Xiao began to wake up, Zhang''s life was going downhill. Life was getting worse day by day, until Su Xiao took control of the Qing Gang and annexed the Hu family.


    Zhang Tianshui and Zhang Gaoquan didn''t dare to talk to the Qinggang because of their sin Su Xiao, so they had a hard time.


    Now, because Zhang Tianshui believed the words of the heaven and Earth Society and attacked the Qing Gang, he completely offended Su Xiao.


    At the same time, those with different ideas also seem to see the opportunity.


    "Well, Su Xiaoqing Gang is really deceiving others. Do you really think we are afraid of them? Tell the brothers to take the weapons one by one. If they dare to come in, they will fight me. "


    "I''ll see who can hold the bullet. I don''t believe there are such people." Zhang Tianshui made a decision immediately after listening to the report.


    It has to be said that if we really want to resist, then Zhang Tianshui''s idea is indeed the best, and can persist for the longest time.


    It''s a pity that Zhang''s people who don''t want to die can''t go crazy with Zhang Tianshui. They already have their own plans.


    Just when Zhang Tianshui was ready to resist, Su Xiao was receiving a man outside. If someone from Zhang family saw him, he would recognize that he was Zhang Tianhuo who had just opposed Zhang Tianshui in Zhang''s house.


    That''s right. In order to protect his life and save some fire for Zhang, Zhang Tianhuo decided to surrender like Su Xiao.


    But Zhang Tianshui doesn''t agree, so Zhang Tianhuo has to come to Su Xiao in private, hoping that Su Xiao can give himself some time to integrate all the people in Zhang''s family who have begun to oppose Zhang Tianshui.


    After all, it''s hard for Zhang Tianhuo to fight against Zhang Tianshui alone. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention Zhang Tianshui himself.


    His prestige is still great in Zhangjia.


    After listening to Zhang Tianhuo''s words, Su Xiao thought about it and agreed. In fact, at the beginning, Su Xiao wanted to wipe out all the zhangjianese.


    However, since Zhang Tianhuo has already surrendered, it must be something else, otherwise who dares to surrender to Su Xiao in the future.


    "I can accept your surrender, but I have to see Zhang Tianshui appear in front of me. And I can''t spend most of my time here, so I can only give you two hours


    "If I don''t see Zhang Tianshui and Zhang Gaoquan''s father and son appear in front of me after two hours, then I won''t continue to wait. I can''t decide what kind of consequences will appear at that time."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Tianhuo knows that Su Xiao is not joking. Because of the current problems of the Green Gang, people with a little influence in X city know it.


    But just to see the first wave of attack of the heaven and earth society, we all know that the Qingbang absolutely won this battle, but it''s just a matter of time.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Tianhuo will find Su Xiao, so that Zhang can continue to survive in this X city in the future.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will give you an answer within two hours. If I don''t appear in front of you, it will prove that I am no longer here." Zhang Tianhuo said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Zhang Tianhuo''s words, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, I can send someone to help you, but it depends on whether you want to."


    "Well, well, if I can get your help, that''s the best." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Tianhuo said quickly.


    "OK, Liu, wait a moment. You can help Zhang Tianhuo, but remember to be careful not to put yourself in."


    "Yes." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Liu said to Su Xiao.


    Although Liu is now the boss of wolf cave, Liu is very modest in front of Su Xiao, because he knows that if it wasn''t for Su Xiao, he doesn''t know where he would be.


    So for Su Xiaoliu busy heart has been very respect.


    After that, Zhang Tianhuo took Liu into Zhangjia.


    After all, Zhang Tianhuo took a great risk in this way, so he didn''t dare to delay too much time. After all, if Zhang Tianshui found out later, he would be in trouble.


    After Zhang Tianhuo returns to Zhang Jia, he arranges Liu to live in his room. Then Zhang Tianhuo shows his face in front of Zhang Tian''s water. Then Zhang Tianhuo starts to contact people who usually have a good relationship with him.


    Zhang Tianhuo is not easy to get in touch with everyone in his own home. However, when Su Xiao brought people around today, Zhang Jia happened to be in a meeting, so he caught all of Zhang''s "big fish" at once.After that, Zhang Tianhuo began to visit one by one.


    However, in order to prevent being found by Zhang Tianshui, Zhang Tianhuo is very careful.


    Zhang''s five brothers are Jinmu shuihuotu, but Zhang Tianjin died more than ten years ago because of the accident.


    It was Zhang Tianjin''s death that made the brothers who had a good relationship fight for the position of the head of the family. Although Zhang Tianshui won in the end, he also led Zhang to become more powerful after he became the leader.


    However, Zhang''s unity has not failed. In addition to Zhang Tianmu''s good relationship with Zhang Tianshui, Zhang Tianhuo and Zhang Tiantu are not satisfied with Zhang Tianshui.


    So the first person Zhang Tianhuo contacted was Zhang Tiantu. Here, Zhang Tianhuo didn''t waste any time. It was simply done.


    However, only Zhang Tiantu supports himself. Zhang Tianhuo knows that this is not enough. He must win over Zhang Tianmu''s support.


    Because Zhang Tianshui''s own strength has robbed the three brothers. If Zhang Tianmu is added, then Zhang Tianhuo has no hope.


    But now Zhang Tianshui''s decision makes the whole family feel that it is wrong. After all, the Green Gang is at its best now, but Zhang Tianshui still dares to fight against the Green Gang, which makes everyone dissatisfied with Zhang Tianshui.


    So this is Zhang Tianhuo''s only hope. If he can win over Zhang Tianmu, Zhang Tianhuo will succeed. If he can''t win over Zhang Tianmu, Zhang Tianhuo will have no hope.


    And Zhang Tianhuo may also lose his life because of this, so Zhang Tianmu is a very important person.


    Whether it''s Zhang''s future fate or Zhang Tianshui and Zhang Tianhuo''s life and death, it''s all in him.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    A clear knock on the door rang out at the door of Zhang Tianmu''s room.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Tianmu''s voice came from inside.


    "It''s me, ah Huo." Zhang Tianhuo said at the door.


    Walking into Zhang Tianmu''s room, Zhang Tianmu, a heartless guy, is still sleeping. He doesn''t know how his heart grows. He is so big.


    "What''s the matter, brother Huo? You won''t come to me easily. Don''t tell me what you came to talk about with me. I remember that you haven''t contacted us since brother Shuige was in charge." Zhang Tianmu looked at Zhang Tianhuo and said.


    "Oh, I haven''t chatted with you for a long time. That''s why I come here to talk about the past with you. After all, today''s Zhangjia is also at the top of the storm."


    "If our brothers can''t unite at this time, then Zhang Jia may be really finished."


    After listening to Zhang Tianhuo''s words, Zhang Tianmu takes a look at Zhang Tianhuo, because he doesn''t believe Zhang Tianhuo''s words at all.


    Just now, Zhang Tianhuo was still opposing Zhang Tianshui. They quarreled because of their different opinions. How could Zhang Tianhuo suddenly want to open up in a short time.


    But since Zhang Tianhuo is not willing to say it, Zhang Tianmu is also willing to delay with him. Anyway, now he is in a mess and doesn''t know how to do it.


    They bickered with each other for a long time. In the end, there was no way to get a sky fire. But there was a time limit. They could only show their cards directly.


    "Ah mu, actually, my brother has something to do with coming here. After all, you know Zhang Tianshui''s decision, but it''s a pity that he didn''t recognize the reality clearly."


    "Today''s Qingbang can be said to be in the ascendant. How can it be destroyed by tiandihui? Although tiandihui is very powerful, you can see that tiandihui in X city is very strong. It''s not destroyed by Su Xiao."


    "So I''ve just met the boss of Qingbang. Su Xiao promised that as long as we bring Zhang Tianshui and Zhang Gaoquan to him, he can let the rest of our family go."


    "Now I''ve told you all about this matter. You can decide for yourself. Either cooperate with us and let us take Zhang Tianshui and give it to Su Xiao, or you can tell Zhang Tianshui our unit plan and let Zhang Tianshui solve us."


    After listening to Zhang Tianhuo''s words, Zhang Tianmu fell into silence. After all, both sides are his brothers, and Zhang Tianmu doesn''t know how to choose.


    Watching Zhang Tianmu fall into silence, Zhang Tianhuo did not urge him, because Zhang Tianhuo knew that Zhang Tianmu would make the most correct choice.


    What''s more, there is still more than one hour left in the two hours given by Su Xiao. She has plenty of time, so she can wait.


    "Does Su Xiao really say that we can let the rest of our family go? Will you cheat us? If we hand over Zhang Tianshui, what will Su Xiao do? " Zhang Tianmu asks Zhang Tianhuo.


    "It''s impossible. After all, if Su Xiao dares to speak but doesn''t mean what he says, how can the Green Gang get along in the future? The most important thing to get along is loyalty and credit. If Su Xiao really doesn''t mean what he says, then no one will dare to surrender to the Green Gang in the future, so Su Xiao will not ruin the future of the Green Gang for such a small matter. "

 Chapter 236

    After listening to Zhang Tianhuo''s words, Zhang Tianmu also nodded, because he knew Su Xiao would not do it.


    The reason why he did this is that he has no way to make up his mind to sell Zhang Tianshui, but now Zhang Tianmu is also determined.


    "Well, I''ve decided to do it with you for the sake of the continuity of our family."


    With Zhang Tianmu''s affirmation, Zhang Tianhuo finally gave only one breath. Zhang Tianhuo knew what Zhang Tianmu was thinking, but without Zhang Tianmu''s own affirmation, Zhang Tianhuo didn''t dare to rest assured.


    But now Zhang Tianhuo can rest assured, Zhang Tianhuo called Zhang Tiantu, three people in Zhang Tianmu''s room to discuss how to deal with Zhang Tianshui.


    After all, if you hit hard, even if the last three people won, it would be absolutely tragic. This is not the result Zhang Tianhuo wants to see.


    Just when the three people discussed how to deal with Zhang Tianshui, Zhang Tianshui was not idle. Zhang Tianshui met a man who came from the heaven and Earth Society.


    The reason for coming here is to hope that Zhang Jia can continue to make trouble inside X city, and then let the heaven and earth forces of the two cities seize the opportunity to enter X city.


    After listening to the visitor''s words, Zhang Tianshui naturally agreed, but it was about the crisis he was facing now.


    After all, Su Xiao has been surrounded by people. Naturally, she needs help.


    When the visitors came back, they also found the current situation of Zhang Jia, so they decided to help Zhang Jia through the difficulty without hesitation.


    However, it may be too late to call people back, so he plans to stay and help himself. After all, he is very confident in his strength.


    It can be said that the strength of the Dragon level medium level, if in the past, can absolutely sweep all the people in X city, but now X city is not the same.


    The strength of dragon class is not as high as before.


    But he didn''t know these, and he was still complacent about his strength, and felt that he could take this opportunity to soar.


    It''s a pity that he is doomed to perish if he thinks highly of himself. He never has such a chance again.


    Zhang Tianshui is naturally very happy that the messenger who contacted him can stay. After all, Zhang Tianshui thinks that he has more hope to deal with Su Xiao.


    After discussing these, Zhang Tianshui left the room and arranged for his subordinates to have good food and drink, while he went to see his brothers.


    After all, Zhang Tianhuo''s opposition to the release of Zhang Tianshui just now is very unpleasant. If it wasn''t for Zhang Tianhuo''s strength, and now Zhang''s situation is critical, Zhang Tianhuo would be dead now.


    "Well, the main reason for calling you here this time is that people from the heaven and earth society have just contacted me. They have sent a lot of experts to come here, so that they can help us Zhangjia through the difficulties."


    "And the reason why I tell you this is that I hope that at this critical moment, we can work together and don''t want to surrender so quickly.


    Zhang Tianshui said while looking at Zhang Tianhuo, as if to say that it was you who wanted to betray and escape.


    See Zhang Tianshui''s eyes, Zhang Tianhuo is not the slightest reaction, after all, in Zhang Tianshui''s view, Zhang Tianshui is now a dead man.


    For such a person, why bother with him?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Tianshui will never know what Zhang Tianhuo thinks.


    Two different people just sat there thinking about their own ideas.


    "Well, now let''s go down and get ready. Since the people of the Green Gang have surrounded us, we can''t give any good response."


    "So I decided to wait a moment, we just like they launched a sneak attack, after all, our strength is not bad, there is no need to be afraid of them." Zhang Tianshui said to his three brothers.


    After listening to Zhang Tianshui''s words, not only Zhang Tianhuo, but also Zhang Tianmu was completely disappointed with Zhang Tianshui. In the past, he thought Zhang Tianshui was very smart and could lead Zhang to a better future.


    But now with Zhang Tianshui, it seems that he has lost his sense. He doesn''t care about Zhang''s interests at all. What Zhang Tianshui wants now is to eliminate Su Xiao.


    Unfortunately, he did not recognize the reality.


    So Zhang Tianhuo no longer hesitated, intuitive nodded to the two brothers.


    Looking at Zhang Tianhuo''s action, the two brothers know that it''s time to start. They don''t give Zhang Tianshui the slightest chance to resist. They directly seize Zhang Tianshui when he doesn''t pay attention.


    After Zhang Tianshui was arrested, Zhang Tianshui''s forces naturally can''t turn over any storm. After all, their boss is already in their own hands, so how can they resist?


    Hear the movement inside the room, originally Zhang Tianshui arranged outside the guard also want to rush in to see what happened.


    But Zhang Tianhuo had already arranged for Liu to be busy outside, so Zhang Tianshui''s guards couldn''t rush in at all.Of course, the movement here only disturbed a lot of Zhang''s people, but when Zhang Tianhuo came out with Zhang Tianshui who was tied up, many people understood what happened.


    One by one, they began to give up their resistance, while some people were ready to leave with Zhang Gaoquan, Zhang Tianshui''s son. However, Zhang Gaoquan was already in danger by this time.


    Because after Zhang Tianhuo has plans, he has already arranged everything. If he has mental calculation, he has no intention. How can Zhang Tianshui be Zhang Tianhuo''s opponent.


    As for the people who come to contact Zhang Tianshui, they have already reflected in the moment when Zhangjia has changed. Of course, no one can keep him in the Dragon level middle level strength, and he soon runs out of Zhang''s house.


    However, it can only be said that his luck is not very good, because of the movement of Zhang''s house, Su Xiaogang came out with someone, and that person just knocked Su Xiao down.


    Naturally, Su Xiao can''t give him a chance to escape. Although his strength is the same as Su Xiao''s, his combat effectiveness is not a level at all.


    So only three or two efforts have been made by Su Xiaohuo.


    When Su Xiaohuo catches people, Zhang Tianhuo also takes Zhang''s parents to make Zhang''s house. Of course, there are bound Zhang Tianshui and Zhang Gaoquan.


    "Hum, Su Xiao, you wretch, even if you win me this time, I''m not convinced. If it wasn''t for these greedy people, you would never catch me now."


    "I curse you all, especially you Zhang Tianhuo. We are brothers, but you betrayed me in the end. You not only betrayed me, but also the whole family."


    "We Zhangjia feel ashamed to have people like you. You don''t want to be Zhang''s son at all, because Zhang has never been afraid of death. "


    Zhang Tianshui a person in there tears heart crack lung of say.


    After all, being betrayed by his own brother, no matter who he is, it''s hard to accept for a while.


    But whether it''s acceptable or not, it''s a fact now.


    "Well, Zhang Tianshui, if you don''t think about whether it''s your own problem or not, if you really make every mistake, how can other people in Zhang''s family betray you?"


    "You should reflect on your own reasons first, instead of shirking all your mistakes and feeling that you are not wrong." Su said to Zhang Tianshui with a smile.


    "But now you don''t have a chance, and I won''t give you another chance to change, because I have given you a chance. After I unified X city, I think I didn''t give you any shoes."


    "But what about you? You dare to do such things at the critical moment. If it wasn''t for Zhang Tianhuo coming to me in time, there would be no Zhangjia in X city now. "


    "Don''t think that hot weapons are very powerful. We need to know that the reputation of the Green Gang is not blown out. Well, you''re on your way now. "


    With that, Sue waved to the people behind.


    Then someone immediately took Zhang Tianshui away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Gaoquan can be said to be silly. After all, he watched his father be taken away. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Zhang Gaoquan still knew that his father''s end was definitely death.


    "Don''t kill me. Don''t talk about me. I didn''t do anything." When Zhang Gaoquan saw Su Xiao looking at him, he immediately knelt down. There was no aristocratic pride at all.


    "Zhang Gaoquan, old classmate, I didn''t expect that you would have today. In the past, you could brag in front of me, and you didn''t pay attention to me."


    "I don''t know. At that time, did you ever think that you would have such a day? You haven''t thought about it like this. After all, you''ve seen so many poor boys like me. It''s easy to grab my girlfriend. "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Gaoquan knew that Su Xiao was blaming himself, so he could only kowtow and say "I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t care any more. After all, Zhang Gaoquan has been on Su Xiao''s must kill list. It''s only because of the past, and also because of the root cutting.


    Since Zhang Tianshui has died of his own injury, Su Xiao can''t leave a spark for Zhang Tianshui. Zhang Tianshui''s children must die.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Tianhuo couldn''t help shivering, because Su Xiao''s words were too scary.


    As for Zhang Gaoquan, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, he did not kowtow to admit his mistake.


    "Su Xiao, you can''t die well, you can''t die well, you will definitely die miserably, you can rest assured that Fang Xue''s taste is very good, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the chance to enjoy it, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ah." With the end of a scream, Zhang Gaoquan''s voice did not come.


    It''s all over


    like this

 Chapter 237

    With Zhang Tianshui killed, Su Xiao solved Zhang''s problem, and through Zhang Tianhuo, Su Xiao knew that there were still people coming to attack him.


    Su Xiao thinks that this is a good opportunity for him. As long as he seizes this opportunity, he can not only solve the problem of heaven and earth society, but also have a chance to counterattack.


    So without saying a word, Su Xiao directly grabs the person he catches and asks him how to contact the people of heaven and Earth Society.


    After all, without their help, my plan would not have been successful.


    At the beginning, the member of the heaven and earth society who was caught was still very tough and unwilling to say, but after Su Xiao took out the silver needle and pricked it down.


    That person can''t keep his hard spirit any longer. He quickly gives out his contact information and hopes that Su Xiao can let him go.


    After that, Su Xiaobian asked him to contact the people of the heaven and earth society, and told them that the Qinggang and the people of Zhang family started a large-scale fight, and the Qinggang was held down most of their strength here.


    So I hope to get the help of the heaven and earth society, and at the same time arrange other members of the heaven and earth society to attack the Green Gang, absolutely can win the Green Gang in one go.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the man couldn''t help but continue to suffer, so he had to inform the heaven and earth society according to Su Xiao''s request.


    Of course, Su Xiao is not idle here. Su Xiao immediately contacted Wang Qiang and asked him to make arrangements. He must play the play well and give a fatal blow to the heaven and Earth Society at the critical moment.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang immediately began to make arrangements, and then Su Xiao was still surrounded by people around Zhangjia, making the appearance of attacking Zhangjia at any time.


    Just when Su Xiao was almost ready, the heaven and Earth Society was also beginning to arrange things.


    Although they all belong to the same organization, they have no unified command after all, so no matter what they do, they will be slow. After everything is arranged, more than an hour has passed.


    After that, the heaven and earth will arrange to support Zhangjia''s talents and start to walk slowly towards Zhangjia.


    However, although there are not many people going there, they are all simple practitioners. Their strength is not weak. They can be said to be the backbone of the heaven and Earth Society in X city this time.


    This shows that they attach great importance to Zhang Jia.


    But they know that all these are traps, waiting for them to drill inside.


    Su Xiao and Zhang Tianhuo, a group of Zhangjia people, are waiting for the arrival of the heaven and earth society outside of Zhangjia. Compared with Su Xiao, Zhang Tianhuo and others are still a little nervous and afraid.


    After all, if Su Xiao fails in the end, not only Su Xiao but also Zhang Jia will not be able to run.


    So now the only thing they can do is hope that Su Xiao can win the final victory. Only in this way can they live a peaceful life.


    The waiting time is always long. An hour''s waiting seems like a long time for the contact of Zhang Jia and tiandihui.


    What zhangjiaren receive is the pressure in their heart, while the contact person of tiandihui receives the physical injury.


    "What''s up, are they here?" Su smiles at the person in front of her and asks.


    Now this person has no pride at the beginning, as if he were a dog in front of Su Xiao.


    "Soon, soon, they will arrive soon, but I must remind you that the strength of all the people who will come this time is not weak, so you must be fully prepared."


    Now he has no way to return to the heaven and earth society, because he has betrayed. Even if he returns to the heaven and earth society, he will be found dead, so now the only thing he can do is to follow Su Xiao.


    I hope Su Xiao has the ability to really solve this problem. In that case, as long as Su Xiao keeps his word, he still has a chance to live.


    "Squeak squeak." Just at this time, there was a sound of braking outside. Between them, one car stopped, and many people came down from the car, and everyone still had this weapon in their hands.


    "Yes, it seems that we have caught a big fish this time." Su said with a smile, looking at the people coming.


    That''s right. Su Xiao is right. The person who came here this time was brought by Yuan Hong, the boss of s city.


    Yuan Hong''s ability is very good, and his talent for martial arts is also very outstanding. In his 30s, he already has the Dragon level high-level strength, which can be regarded as a genius no matter where he is placed.


    That''s why he was able to become the leader of S City Heaven and Earth Society. However, he not only has good cultivation talent, but also has strong management ability. So in a few years, he at least doubled the strength of S City Heaven and Earth Society.


    This time he brought people to the gate of Zhangjia, and he began to feel that something was wrong. Unfortunately, he was not familiar with Zhangjia, so he was not able to find out what was wrong.


    However, many years of the upper, or let his own heart more a vigilance.


    Just when Yuan Hong was going to solve Zhang''s problem, Zhang''s door suddenly opened and a group of people rushed out from inside.At the moment of the appearance of these people, Yuan Hong knew that he had been trapped. Otherwise, he could not have been surrounded at this time.


    However, Yuan Hong was not in the slightest panic, because Yuan Hong knew that the more confused he was, the more likely he was to have problems.


    So at this time of their own must calm down, only calm will have hope.


    "Whenever you are the leader, I''ll see him first. After all, I can''t get into such a dilemma. I''d like to see the person who can make me suffer." Yuan Hong shouts to Su Xiao.


    After listening to Yuan Hong''s words, Su Xiao stood up, because she had just checked Yuan Hong''s data with the system, so she didn''t worry at all.


    Watching Su Xiao stand up, Yuan Hong is also shocked, because Su Xiao is too young, so young Su Xiao doesn''t want to be the rumor.


    "Sure enough, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. I didn''t expect you to be able to achieve so much at such a young age. That''s good. " Yuan Hong looked at Su and said with a smile.


    After that, Yuan Hong didn''t wait for Su Xiao to speak, so he began to act like Su Xiao.


    However, in the face of Yuan Hong''s sudden attack, Su Xiao is not the slightest fear. After all, Su Xiao, who is more powerful than yuan Hong, has met much better, not to mention Yuan Hong.


    They met in a short time. After they separated, a knife mark appeared on Yuan Hong''s back.


    That''s right. This seal was left by Su Xiao''s shadow blade.


    Feeling the burning pain on his back, Yuan Hong knew that he had lost. At the last moment, if Su Xiao hadn''t kept his hand, he would never have been able to live.


    "Very good, you are very good, but I don''t know if your men are as good as you." After that, Yuan Hong waved to the people behind him.


    Everyone''s understanding toward Su Xiao behind the people rushed in the past, shout to kill the sound of shock around Zhang.


    Every family has closed the doors and windows tightly, afraid that someone will rush into their own home accidentally, and they will suffer from the disaster.


    As for the police, they disappeared collectively, and there was no way to see them.


    Of course, Su Xiao informed her in advance. After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, now that she has the chance to win, how can she let people destroy her plan?


    When the strength of the two sides met, the heaven and Earth Society of K city also went to the Green Gang''s territory under the leadership of their leaders.


    But different from before, this time they didn''t receive any resistance from the Green Gang. They basically retreated with one blow.


    It can be said that K city is both smooth and smooth. The leader of the heaven and Earth Society in K city has not found that this is a trap, and is cheerfully encouraging everyone.


    Although not everyone in K city is a fool, they were scolded when they told their leaders their worries.


    After that, they didn''t dare to say anything any more. They could only hope that their worries were superfluous.


    Unfortunately, they received strong resistance when they attacked the third bar of the Green Gang, where they received a head-on attack.


    It can be said that the arrogance just now was smashed at this moment.


    However, it was too late at this time. Under Wang Qiang''s arrangement, the Green Gang transferred all the people except those who had to stay.


    How can a city of K be able to resist? In addition, it is hard to say that the forces of heaven and earth in the city of K have come to the end of their lives at this moment.


    But they still insist, because it seems that since they have received so much pressure on their own side, there will be no pressure on the Zhangjia side of S City, and they will soon be able to recover and save themselves.


    It''s a pity that they know that Yuan Hong can''t protect himself now. Although the number of Qingbang in X city is small, the people in wolf cave are all experts, at least a dozen of them.


    So although there are many people in S City, it doesn''t play any role. In the end, I don''t know who put down their weapons first, and then one by one began to follow suit.


    I''m afraid if I''m attacked because I''m full of action, it''s miserable.


    So one after another, after a while, everyone had thrown away their weapons and squatted on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the members of wolf cave were also stupid, but only for a moment they came back to their senses, and then let everyone line up one by one, waiting for Su Xiao to deal with it.


    Su Xiao was also shocked to see such a situation, but Su Xiao didn''t show it.


    "Well, since everyone has put down their weapons, I will not embarrass you, so now you don''t have to be afraid of your comfort, but I can''t let you go now."


    So you need to take it with you for a few days. I hope you don''t do anything stupid. After all, don''t blame me.

 Chapter 238

    Seeing that all the people he brought surrendered one by one, Yuan Hong didn''t speak because he didn''t have the ability to bring them hope. Instead, he brought them into such a desperate situation.


    So Yuan Hong had no objection to their decision. After all, everyone has the right to decide whether to live or die.


    However, Yuan Hong did not intend to continue to live, after all, he had no hope, so Yuan Hong can be said to have held to death.


    "Su Xiao, come on, let''s have a good fight. Even if I want to die, I hope I die in the hands of my opponent."


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Su Xiao shook his head: "why? You are still very young, you still have a lot of time, why lose your life for heaven and earth? Or isn''t it good? "


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Yuan Hong hesitated. After all, what Su Xiao said is right. Life is his own, given by his parents. How can he trample on it easily?


    However, the dignity of the warrior did not allow Yuan Hong to admit defeat, so Yuan Hong did not know how to choose.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I don''t use my hands. If you can beat me, I''ll release you and all the people you bring. If you can''t beat me." Su Xiao deliberately prolongs the following words.


    "I don''t know what to do, you say." In Yuan Hong''s opinion, Su Xiao''s words are to hit his face naked without hands. How can Su Xiao beat himself?


    "If you lose, you can follow me. As long as you like, we can have a competition. It depends on your self-confidence in your own strength." Su Xiao looks at Yuan Hong and says that Su Xiao deliberately stimulates Yuan Hong, because Su Xiao thinks Yuan Hong is a good person, so she plans to take it for her own use.


    "Well, I promise you, and I won''t believe it. As long as you can win me, then I Yuan Hong will be willing to be an ox for you in the future. " After that, Yuan Hong thought about Su Xiao''s attack.


    However, since Su Xiao dared to speak, he was not bragging. After all, Su Xiao was the almighty power king. Just as Yuan Hong was about to fight Su Xiao, a wall suddenly appeared in front of him.


    After Yuan Hong smashed the wall, Su Xiao had already disappeared, and then a fireball appeared behind Yuan Hong, with a wind blade flying by.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Hong was forced to retreat for a long time. Just when Yuan Hong was about to stand firm, a lot of vines suddenly appeared under him. At the same time, a big fireball appeared on Yuan Hong''s head, and a lotus flower could be seen in the fireball.


    "Well, you lost. Are you convinced now?" Su Xiao appeared in front of Yuan Hong again.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Yuan Hong knows that he really lost. Su Xiao didn''t use his hand at all, but he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Yuan Hong is willing to admit defeat. No matter what you ask me to do in the future, if I blink my brow, I will not be yuan."


    "I''ll talk to you after that. I''ll do what you say." Yuan Hong said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Yuan Hong''s words, Su Xiao smiles happily, because Su Xiao knows that Yuan Hong''s character determines that he must be a man of his word. As long as he makes a promise, he will not change.


    So of course, Su Xiao will feel happy that he has another capable man. After all, talents like Yuan Hong are rare.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK." Three good in a row proved Su Xiao''s present mood.


    Yuan Hong can naturally hear Su Xiao''s meaning, so Yuan Hong''s heart more recognized Su Xiao.


    With Yuan Hong''s participation, Su Xiao naturally won''t continue to worry about the people of Tians Dihui, so Su Xiao directly handed these people over to Yuan Hong and let him solve them by himself.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Yuan Hong naturally thanks Su Xiao very much. After all, it''s not just Su Xiao''s trust in himself.


    More importantly, Su Xiao showed his heart. He believed in himself, and Yuan Hong was moved by this.


    Just when things here are almost settled, Wang Qiang has surrounded the people of heaven and Earth Society in K city. Although they are still resisting, they can clearly feel that their resistance is decreasing.


    Now it''s the last straw that can crush them.


    The best choice for this straw is Yuan Hong. After all, Yuan Hong is the person in charge of the heaven and Earth Society of s city. If Yuan Hong''s choice surrenders, it will be meaningless for other people to continue.


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao called Yuan Hong, because Su Xiao had to make sure that Yuan Hong wanted to make a breakthrough in his heart, so in order to attack the forces of K City, Su Xiao would ask Yuan Hong.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that Yuan Hong agreed directly without the slightest consideration. After Yuan Hong definitely returned, Su Xiao brought Yuan Hong to Wang Qiang.


    For Yuan Hong got Wang Qiang, after seeing it, he was also very surprised, but since Yuan Hong has come, there is nothing to say.


    Sure enough, after seeing Yuan Hong, people in K city no longer had the resistance just now, and some people began to lay down their arms and come out.But it wasn''t long before no one came out, because their leader stopped them.


    "Yuan Hong, you are afraid of death. Are you not afraid of the punishment of heaven and earth? How can you surrender? How can you The man called to Yuan Hong inside.


    "Hum, what''s terrible about me being single? I think I''ll die anyway. Since I can keep my brothers alive, why should I arrest them for burial?"


    "You wake up, you have no hope now, even if you drag here, whose help can you get? Sooner or later, you will still fail, so you might as well let those innocent people continue to live


    After listening to Yuan Hong''s words, the people inside were silent, but his silence gave everyone a chance, so soon there were only a few loyal people left inside, and the others were evacuated safely.


    Su Xiao was not polite to those who didn''t want to surrender, so he waved his hand and let them all report to Yama.


    After that, Su Xiao asked Yuan Hong curiously why the leader of heaven and earth society didn''t want to surrender.


    In the end, Su Xiaocai learned from Yuan Hong that in the heaven and earth society, as long as you have the courage, then your children will be taken to another place.


    You can meet with him, when you can''t take it back to live together, he is your chip not to betray the heaven and Earth Society in the future.


    Because as long as you betray, then your relatives will suffer because of your relationship, so many people dare not betray, even if they choose to die is a good choice.


    Because in this way, at least they can spend the rest of their lives safely, and the heaven and earth will be responsible for their days in the future.


    After listening to Yuan Hong''s words, Su Xiao thinks that the heaven and earth society is really not simple, and that there is another reason why it can become the largest organization in the world. In this way, they will try their best to complete every task arranged above.


    Because the mission failed, may be injured is not their own, but their relatives, although this way is very inhumane, but it is the simplest way.


    Su Xiao didn''t know how to evaluate this practice, so she could only comfort Yuan Hong.


    After all, Yuan Hong took refuge in himself. That is to say, Yuan Hong''s family will be hurt because of this


    But Yuan Hong said that he had no relatives in their hands, and his parents died for some reasons since he was a child.


    However, because of the relationship of practicing martial arts, I haven''t had time to get married and have children, so the heaven and Earth Society has nothing to threaten myself.


    After listening to Yuan Hong''s words, Su Xiao''s guilt also decreased a lot.


    After that, Su Xiao began to discuss with Wang Qiang how to collect the power of the two cities. After all, although their main force has been eliminated in X city, their local power is not small.


    In the end, Yuan Hong took the initiative to say that he could help s City, but he could not help K city.


    With Yuan Hong''s words, Su Xiao''s heart is also relaxed a lot. After all, if it''s a K City, then it can definitely be very simple to win.


    After discussion, Wang Qiang took qinglongtang to K city to solve the problem of K City, while Yuan Hong took baihutang to s City, and the other two churches stayed in X city.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, they also left directly with others. After all, the overall situation is certain now. If they are picked up by other people because of their slow action, it''s really not worth it.


    After the two left with people, Su Xiao left everything to Liu mang. After all, there is no need for Su Xiao to follow these ending things.


    As for Su Xiao is back to his home, but now it is four o''clock in the morning, so Su Xiao is afraid of disturbing Tang Wan''er''s rest.


    Lying on the bed, Su Xiao just feels sleepy. Su Xiao can''t control herself any more and goes to sleep deeply.


    The next day, it was not until Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang that Su Xiao was awakened by the bell.


    It turned out that it was Yuan Hong who called to tell Su Xiao that s city is now under the control of Qingbang.


    After listening to Yuan Hong''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t help praising Yuan Hong. After all, if it wasn''t for Yuan Hong''s help, the Qingbang would never have been able to take over s city in such a short time.


    Just when Su Xiao is still happy for Yuan Hong, thinking about when he can hear the good news of K City, Wang Qiang''s call for help also comes.


    It turns out that after Wang Qiang went to K City, they didn''t know that K city was ready.


    They were caught unprepared when they directly hit Wang Qiang. Although the situation is stable now, they have no way to break through in a short time, so Wang Qiang has to ask Su Xiao for help, hoping that Su Xiao can send someone to help.

 Chapter 239

    After listening to Wang Qiang''s help, Su Xiao thought about it for a while and decided to send the wolf cave people to help Wang Qiang.


    After all, X city has transferred too many people all at once. If you continue to transfer, Su Xiao is afraid that X city will be unstable, so Su Xiao can only send a few people to help, but ordinary people can''t help.


    So think about it and think about it. In the end, Su Xiao only thinks about the people in wolf cave. They have strong fighting power and few people. So far, there are less than 100 people in wolf cave.


    Some of them are their good friends, or people they used to know, and some of them are the dozens that Su Xiao trained himself.


    At the same time, Su Xiao is thinking about whether he should be training some people. After all, the number of people in wolf den is too small. If there is anything big in the future, Su Xiao is afraid that they will not be able to do it when they are few.


    But these are the things after. Now Su Xiao is calling Liu Mang and asking him to take people to K city to support Wang Qiang. He looks at his system information version.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, Su smile didn''t think of is, he owe knowledge point disappeared, and also a lot of knowledge point.


    "Su Xiao: knowledge points, 5200 points."


    "System, how do I get my knowledge? Is Zhang Tianyou dead? But if Zhang Tianyou is there, how can I feel so little?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Ding, the system must give an explanation. When these systems issued tasks yesterday, they reminded the host, but the host didn''t hear them."


    "Among them, 1500 knowledge points will be gained by exterminating Zhangjia, 4000 knowledge points will be gained by exterminating the invading forces of the two cities, and 1000 knowledge points will be gained by the host occupying s city."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao suddenly realized that it was like this. At the beginning, he wondered why the system was silent when it was so dangerous yesterday?


    It turns out that the system has issued a command, just because they did not notice it.


    Looking at his 5200 knowledge points, Su Xiao really didn''t know what to do with it.


    Finally, Su Xiao wants to keep it, waiting for her to finish the immortal task with Zhang Tianyou, to see if there is anything suitable for her to buy.


    After that, Su Xiao chatted with the system for a while, because today Su Xiao was very happy, so she gave the system some free benefits.


    After that, Su Xiao left home. After going out, Su Xiao was going to the mountain to see the people who were training.


    After all, what I intend to build is based on them, so Su Xiao has to look at their training results.


    On the one hand, and on the other hand, Su Xiao got a lot of hot weapons in Zhangjia yesterday. Although they were not allowed to use them in China, Su Xiao still planned to let them have a try one by one.


    After all, it''s not necessary for killers to be close to them all the time. It''s also good for them to play with hot weapons.


    when Sue came as like as two peas in the mountains, I found that I was the same as before, but now I have more bird calls than I did last time.


    This makes Su Xiao very puzzled. You know, he has arranged people to train here. They can''t leave without their own orders, but what''s the ghost of birdsong.


    She walked around the mountain forest, but Su Xiao didn''t see anyone. Only the sound of birds kept passing through the forest.


    Su Xiao thinks it''s not easy, so she starts to feel it carefully. Soon, Su Xiao finds that there is a person not far away, and soon the next person is also found by Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao was able to find the existence of their units, Su Xiao was still amazed by their camouflage skills. After all, in a short time, they were able to cross the sea all over the sky.


    Had it not been for knowing that there were people here, it would have been impossible to know that there would be such a living person here, because the bird had already cheated Sue.


    They yelled merrily in the tree. One of the messages they sent to people was that it was safe and there was no one here, because if there had been anyone, they would have left.


    "Well, you did well, but you don''t have to hide anymore. I already know where you are." After that, Su Xiao said the positions of several people in a row.


    Until this moment, we were unwilling to come out one by one, but everyone''s face revealed a trace of disappointment.


    After all, training for such a long time is to get Su Xiao''s recognition, but there know or was Su Xiao to find, this let them are very hurt.


    After all, they already feel like they are doing well.


    "Well, well, how can we all be sad one by one? Be happy. Aren''t you happy when I come to see you once? I''ve brought you something good. "


    With that, Su pointed to the two big bags on the ground behind her.


    All of a sudden, everyone became interested. After all, no matter what their own strength is, as a man, it is absolutely everyone''s wish to touch the gun.Now the things I think about day and night appear in front of me. How can I not be excited?


    Looking at their children, Su Xiao also smiles happily. At this time, two tutors who teach them also appear in front of Su Xiao.


    "How do you find out their position? Even we can hardly find them. They have learned camouflage very well. I really wonder how you can determine everyone''s position so quickly."


    "Can you tell me where they didn''t do well? After all, we also want to see if we can drive in. "


    One of the tutors put forward his own questions to Su Xiao.


    "Ha ha, in fact, where I found their existence, I have been cheated by your disguise, because the existence of birds in the tree, although I was cheated."


    "But I know you can''t leave here, so you must be watching my every move in some place where you can see me, so I use the method of transposition thinking."


    "Where I stand, and then I think that seat is the easiest place to see myself, but it''s not easy to be found, and then I found their existence one by one."


    In fact, Su Xiao didn''t tell a lie, because in the beginning, Su Xiao did use this method, but later, Su Xiao lost patience, so he directly opened his perception and found everyone''s existence.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the two tutors were silent, because Su Xiao''s practice had never occurred to them before. They were all thinking about how to hide better so that they could not be found.


    However, they have never thought about what they should do to discover the existence of the enemy from the perspective of their opponents.


    Today, the arrival of Su Xiao taught them a lesson and made them realize their shortcomings. So they bowed deeply to Su Xiao to express their gratitude.


    Looking at them like this, Su Xiao didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "By the way, you need to work harder in the future. I hope you can give them all your skills, but you can rest assured that I will never treat you badly."


    "Heat weapons, in particular, are as good as they can be. If anyone dares to make trouble and doesn''t listen to you, just tell me and I won''t deal with them."


    "If you have anything you need, just tell me. I will try my best to meet all your requirements. My only requirement is to train them well."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, they both nodded fiercely. Since they were sent by Lao long, it shows that Su Xiao will not do anything harmful to the country.


    For them, that''s enough.


    While Su Xiao was chatting with the two tutors, the boys got what they wanted one by one, but they couldn''t cherish it one by one.


    Looking at their appearance, Su Xiao thinks that this is not a group of cold-blooded killers, but a group of children who have not yet grown up. They are happy to see the toys they like for a long time.


    "Well, well, now what you want has also been brought to you. Now I have only one requirement for you, that is to give me good training. If anyone dares not to pay attention, then don''t blame me for being rude to you at that time."


    "Oh, another point is that cultivation can''t be left behind. I hope everyone can have a breakthrough next time I come." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Yes, we will train well and strive to become the sharpest knife in the hands of the boss as soon as possible." All of them cried out with one voice.


    The cry disturbed the birds in the forest, let them one by one uneasy fly in the sky, want to see what happened.


    Unfortunately, they could not find anything. After hovering in the sky for a long time, they fell into their own nest again.


    After that, Su Xiao had lunch with them. It was not until it was almost dark that Su Xiao left here.


    After leaving, Su Xiao went to find Jiang Ke''er. After all, after Jiang''s father and mother came, she never came again because of some things.


    So I have to take Jiang Ke''er''s family to play in X city tonight.


    Came to the door of Jiang Ke''er, Jiang Ke''er was watching TV with his mother on the sofa.


    "I don''t know what Xiaoxiao is doing. It''s been two days since he came here, and he hasn''t seen Xiaoxiao come to see us. He won''t have forgotten us."


    "Or you are just acting together to cheat us, or you have quarreled with Xiao Xiao. Ah, I say you see how good Xiao Xiao is. What can we quarrel about?"

 Chapter 240

    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang Ke''er couldn''t help frowning.


    In just two days, Jiang''s mother has said this at least three times. No matter who she is, she can''t stand it.


    "Mom, Su Xiao has her own business to do. Do you think everyone is like your daughter and has nothing to do?"


    "Su Xiao was able to accompany me to Sichuan Province for so many days last time. There must be a lot of things he needs to deal with after he comes back this time. You can''t let people come to accompany you every day." Jiang Ke''er said to his mother.


    While they were chatting, Su Xiao came in from the outside.


    They both laughed when they saw Sue laughing in.


    Su Xiao saw that they were chatting, so she asked curiously, "aunt, what are you talking about again, so happy."


    "Nothing. It''s just that some people run faster than Cao Cao." Then Jiang Ke''er laughed again.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao knows that they must be talking about themselves just now. It''s just that they arrived at this time. That''s why they are so happy.


    "Why? Uncle, why didn''t you see uncle? " In order to ease the embarrassment, Su Xiao has to change the topic and ask where Jiang''s father is going.


    "Your uncle, he went out to buy vegetables and said he would cook a big meal later." Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Su Xiao knows that Jiang''s father should be at home. It''s really boring, so she plans to cook to pass the time. However, Su Xiao doesn''t agree with them. After all, she came here today to take them to see X city.


    "Ke''er, call your uncle and let him come back. Today I''ll take you out and have a good meal." Su Xiaoxiang orders to Jiang Ke''er.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er obediently takes out the phone and calls Jiang''s father. After they talk for a long time, Jiang Ke''er helplessly hands Su Xiao his mobile phone.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s appearance, Su Xiao knew that Jiang Ke''er must have failed to convince Jiang''s father, so Su Xiao took his mobile phone: "Hello, uncle, I''m Xiao Xiao. Where are you now? Come back. You''ve been here for so many days, and I haven''t had time, so I can''t come with you."


    "It''s not easy to be free today. I''ll show you around and experience the prosperity of X city."


    "Well, that''s it. Come back quickly, and we''ll wait for you at Kerl''s house." After that, Su Xiao hung up.


    After that, Su Xiao asked Jiang Ke''er to clean up. When Jiang Ke''er was ready to go out, Jiang''s father just arrived at Jiang Ke''er''s door, and then the four of them sat in Su Xiao''s car and began to eat.


    This time, Su Xiao brought them to a hotel belonging to Chang family. After all, Chang family is one of the four families in X city, so it''s normal to have several hotels.


    When she comes to the hotel, Su Xiao asks for a private room. Then Su Xiao hands the menu to Jiang''s mother and asks her to order what she wants first.


    Jiang''s mother was very happy when she just took the menu, but after looking through it for a long time, she didn''t order a dish.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother''s appearance, Su Xiao knew that Jiang''s mother should be surprised by the price above, so Su Xiao didn''t say anything. She handed the menu to the waiter directly, and then said, "I''ll have one of your best food."


    After that, the waiter went down. After a while, the waiter began to serve.


    It has to be said that the speed of the hotel is fast. After a while, some dishes begin to come up.


    In fact, Su Xiao knows that it''s because Su Xiao''s delicious food scares the waiter, so the waiter will move so quickly after conveying this sentence.


    In this way, after a meal, there are still a lot left. After all, there are too many delicious specialties, so even if the four people eat with their stomachs open, there is still no way to eliminate them.


    "No, I''m going to the bathroom." Jiang Ke''er said to the crowd, then Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother left the private room.


    After Jiang''s mother left, Jiang''s father suddenly became active. He told Su Xiao not to be used to Jiang''s mother''s temper. Sometimes he should be a little more domineering, and not to waste anything.


    After all, Su Xiao also knows that Jiang''s father is saying this for his own good. In fact, it''s the first time that Su Xiao has wasted like this.


    Seeing that there are so many things left untouched, Su Xiao also thinks it''s a waste. But this time, it''s also to satisfy Jiang''s mother''s curiosity. After all, it''s not easy for Jiang''s father and mother to come and live here for a long time.


    So the management is a bit wasteful, but Su Xiao can only recognize it.


    Just as Su Xiao was chatting with Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother came back in a hurry.


    "Xiao Xiao, come on, Ke''er has to accompany him to drink."


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Su Xiao ran to the bathroom without saying a word.


    When Su Xiaolai comes, the man is holding Jiang Ke''er''s hand and won''t let Jiang Ke''er leave. Seeing this scene, Su Xiao can''t accept it. He grabs the drunk''s hand directly and makes an effort."Ah."


    The drunkard let out a scream of pain, and then let go and grabbed Jiang Ke''er''s hand.


    Because of this, Jiang Ke''er got rid of the man''s grasp.


    "Who the hell do you dare to beat me? Do you know who I am? I tell you, I''m Wang Qiang''s brother-in-law. Do you know who Wang Qiang is? That''s the boss of the Green Gang. " The drunk screamed.


    After listening to the drunk''s words, Su smiles happily. He really doesn''t know that Wang Qiang has a brother-in-law, but even if Wang Qiang is here, he still wants to fight.


    "Well, does Wang Qiang''s brother-in-law dare to rob mingnv? Who gave you such courage? Is it Wang Qiang? If it''s really the courage Wang Qiang gave you, I''ll see if Wang Qiang can protect you this time. " Su said, looking at the drunk.


    Su Xiao thinks that this matter must be well investigated. If it is Wang Qiang''s brother-in-law, then Wang Qiang should reflect on himself.


    If not, then this incident is a wake-up call for Su Xiao, that is, someone is doing evil against the high-level relatives of the youth gang.


    So no matter what happened, Su Xiao would not let the drunk go.


    "Who do you think you are, dare to call Wang Qiang''s name directly, you wait, you will be cut to death directly." The drunk said to sue with a smile.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to his words, because even if Wang Qiang really stood in front of him, he didn''t dare to talk to him like this.


    From this person''s words, Su Xiao can already know that this person has nothing to do with Wang Qiang.


    "Well, since Wang Qiang is so powerful in your mouth, please let him come here. If I didn''t wait for Wang Qiang to come today, I don''t know what will happen to you." Sue said to the drunk with a smile.


    At this time, the hotel security always came late, came to Su Xiao''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" The leader of the team smiles at Su and asks the drunk.


    "Captain, it''s him. He just hit me for no reason. You have to decide for me." The drunkard complains to the leader and the villain first.


    "Really?" After listening to the drunk''s words, the captain looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    "Is it true? You can see the monitoring. I think there should be monitoring here. The right and wrong things are already under monitoring. Why ask us again?"


    "Our dialogue can only be divided, so I don''t think it''s necessary at all." Sue said to the captain with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Chang Wen, the manager of the hotel, asked in the back.


    Walking into the crowd and seeing Su Xiao standing there, Chang Wen walks over.


    "Brother Xiao, why do you suddenly have time to come to the shop today, and you don''t give a notice. Is there something that makes you unhappy? Let''s see if I can help you out. "


    The security captain at the back was shocked to see Chang Wen''s appearance, because in his impression, no one has ever been able to make him speak in such a low voice.


    "It''s nothing. I just came to have a meal, but I didn''t expect that I met this guy who didn''t have long eyes here. I dared to take my girlfriend to drink with me. After I taught him a lesson, I was still unconvinced and said that he was Wang Qiang''s brother-in-law. So I''m going to wait for Wang Qiang to see if he can give me an explanation."


    "But I think the security of your hotel really needs to be improved. It''s a long time since everything happened."


    Su Xiao says to Chang Wen that Su Xiao has an influence on Chang Wen. He talked to him at the last birthday party of Mr. Wang.


    "Yes, we must pay attention to it in the future, but Wang Qiang in your mouth doesn''t know if he is the one from the Qinggang. You are not Chang Wen doesn''t go on because he knows what can be said and what can''t be said.


    "You don''t understand. I don''t care whether it''s Wang Qiang or not. What I have to wait for is an answer. Today I''ll leave it with you. You can watch it for me first. Later, I''ll ask someone to take him away. I want to see whether Wang Qiang in his mouth really exists or he makes it up."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll help you keep an eye on the man. I won''t let him run away." After that, Chang Wen left with the drunk.


    Jiang''s mother looked at Su Xiao, who had just lost her domineering side. She also felt that Su Xiao was a mystery. In her heart, Jiang''s mother silently told her that she must ask Jiang Ke''er after going back.


    Unfortunately, she was doomed to ask nothing, because Jiang Ke''er didn''t know what Su Xiao was doing.


    How can she possibly get the answer she wants if she just finds the wrong person?


    After returning to the private room, several people couldn''t eat any more, so Su Xiao had to prepare to check out and leave. Unfortunately, she was told that the account had been settled and she could leave directly.


    Su Xiao knows that this must be made by Chang Wen. Su Xiao silently records this feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 241

    After leaving the hotel, Su Xiao took the three of the Jiang family to the most prosperous Night Market Street in X city, where they all sold some gadgets.


    Most of the people who don''t come here are young lovers, and few people like Jiang''s mother come here.


    But although Jiang''s mother is old, no one can think that they are mother and daughter just by looking at her appearance.


    After coming here, Jiang''s mother was very novel about everything here.


    Jiang''s mother''s unique temperament naturally attracted the attention of many young predecessors, but what she got in exchange for was that their waist meat was blue and purple.


    Seeing this scene, both Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er couldn''t help laughing. Their laughter naturally attracted more people''s eyes. At the same time, they screamed one after another.


    At last, everyone looked at Su Xiao with envious eyes. If the eyes could kill people, Su Xiao would be full of holes now.


    As for Jiang Fu who followed, his intuition was ignored by all.


    If they knew that Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father were husband and wife, Su Xiao thought they might all choose to jump off a building.


    But it''s just for sue to think about it, because it can''t happen.


    After visiting the night market street, Su Xiao took Jiang''s family to see the best place for the night scene of X city, which is the roof of Yaofeng building.


    Because Yaofeng building is the highest floor in the city, you can enjoy the most beautiful scenery of X city from the top of Yaofeng building.


    After Yao Feng watched the scenery for a while, Su Xiao took Jiang''s family to the cinema and watched a movie together.


    It was only after watching the movie that Su Xiao realized that this was the first time that Jiang''s mother had ever seen a movie.


    Su Xiao also couldn''t help but praise Jiang Fu secretly. He was really powerful, and he didn''t know how he chased Jiang''s mother.


    At the end of the movie, Su Xiao sent the three back home, and then drove back to his home.


    Originally, Jiang''s mother wanted Su Xiao to live at home, but later she was rejected by Su Xiao. On the one hand, she felt uncomfortable that she could only watch but could not eat Su Xiao. On the other hand, Tang Wan''er was not at ease when she was alone at home.


    Finally, under Su Xiao''s insistence, Jiang''s mother had no choice but to let Su Xiao go back.


    Before Su Xiao wants to go back, Jiang Ke''er tells Su Xiao one thing, that is, tomorrow is the day when the painting competition starts.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao nods to him and responds to Jiang Ke''er. Then Su Xiao drives away.


    After returning home, Tang Wan''er hasn''t slept, and Su Xiao sees an acquaintance in her home, Qin Mengyao.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that Qin Mengyao didn''t go home, and Qin Mengyao didn''t expect that Su Xiao would come back suddenly, so Qin Mengyao simply wore a pajama.


    But now Su Xiao suddenly came back. Qin Mengyao blushed when she saw it, because through Su Xiao''s eyes, Qin Mengyao knew that Su Xiao must have seen something.


    So Qin Mengyao ran back to her room with a red face.


    "Brother, you''re back. I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight? So I asked sister Mengyao to sleep with me at home. " Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, there are many rooms in the house. If your sister Mengyao wants to come, she can come at any time. " Su Xiao says to Jiang Ke''er, but at this time, what appears in Su Xiao''s mind is the temptation of Qin Mengyao.


    Su Xiao shakes her head and throws away the dirty idea in her heart.


    "Well, I knew my brother was the best." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er''s playful appearance, Su Xiao couldn''t help shaking her head: "OK, go to bed early. You will have class tomorrow. If I hear the teacher of your school say that you doze off in class and don''t listen to the class well, it depends on how I deal with you then. "


    "Don''t worry, brother. Wan''er works very hard. Even the teacher praised her for her hard work." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Su Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction: "yes, come on, brother. I''ll take care of you. Well, go to bed early and have class tomorrow."


    After that, Su Xiao will go to her room and get ready to go to bed. Last night, Su Xiao couldn''t sleep well, so this evening, Su Xiao is going to have a good sleep.


    But just when Su xiaohuhu began to sleep, Qin Mengyao couldn''t sleep in the room next to Su Xiao, because after Su Xiao saw his body, Su Xiao always appeared in Qin Mengyao''s mind. No matter how Qin Mengyao shook her head, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Now she tosses and turns in bed, but Qin Mengyao just can''t sleep.


    The next morning, Su Xiao also got up early, but when Su laughed, Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao got up first.


    "Sister Mengyao, why do you have black eyes? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Tang Wan''er looks at Qin Mengyao and asks.After listening to Tang Waner''s words, Qin Mengyao blushes with embarrassment, because Qin Mengyao can''t tell Tang Waner that she couldn''t sleep because she thought about Su Xiao all the time last night and saw her appearance in pajamas.


    "Nothing. I just don''t know why I didn''t sleep very well last night, so I didn''t sleep until very late."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we don''t have many classes today. After class, I can go back to my dormitory to catch up." Qin Mengyao said to Tang Wan''er.


    At this time, Su Xiao also came down. Seeing Qin Mengyao with a pair of black eyes, Su Xiao said to Qin Mengyao, "why don''t you have a good rest?"


    "It''s not convenient for you to go out with these dark circles. I''ll give you two injections. In this way, your dark circles can disperse quickly, and you don''t need to wear a pair of dark circles." Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, my brother is very powerful. Let my brother prick two needles for you." Before Qin Mengyao could speak, Tang Waner said.


    After listening to Tang Waner''s words, Qin Mengyao nodded after thinking about it.


    After all, no girl wants to hang around with a pair of black eyes.


    After getting Qin Mengyao''s consent, Su Xiao goes back to her room and takes out the silver needle. Then she uses the strange fire to eliminate the poison and begins to help Qin Mengyao with the needle.


    After a few needles, Qin Mengyao only felt a warm current flowing through her body, reaching her eyes, and then disappeared.


    After waiting for a while, Su Xiao slowly closed the needle, and then Qin Mengyao also slowly opened her eyes.


    Tang Wan''er has been silly to see, because she saw Qin Mengyao''s black eye circles disappear quickly.


    Although she has always said that her brother is very powerful, it''s just Tang Wan''er''s worship of Su Xiao.


    Now seeing Su Xiao''s ability with her own eyes, Tang Wan''er is still very surprised, but at the same time, Tang Wan''er thinks that she will never have to be afraid of having dark circles under her eyes.


    Because my brother can help me solve this problem.


    Of course, Su Xiao doesn''t know Tang Wan''er''s thoughts, otherwise Su Xiao will teach Tang Wan''er a lesson.


    After opening her eyes, Qin Mengyao immediately stood up and walked to the mirror, only looking at herself in the mirror, Qin Mengyao was shocked, because the dark circles she had just supported had disappeared at this time.


    As if it had never appeared before, Qin Mengyao was stunned by this magical scene.


    Qin Mengyao is also more curious about Su Xiao, why Su Xiao has so many things. It''s like nothing can make su laugh.


    "Well, don''t look at it. It''s gone. Now you hurry to clean up. Then I''ll take you to have breakfast. After that, I''ll go to school from you." Su Xiao said to Qin Mengyao and Tang Waner in front of the mirror.


    Because today I will participate in the painting competition with Jiang Ke''er, so Su Xiao will get up so early.


    But now it''s still very early to start the game, so Su Xiao still has a lot of time to waste.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, both of them speed up the action of washing. As for Su Xiao, he is bored and waiting in the living room.


    About a few minutes later, the two women finally came out, and then Su Xiao took them out to eat.


    Originally, Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao were going to do it at home, but Su Xiao thought it was unnecessary, because it was a waste of time to make trouble at home.


    After breakfast, Su Xiao drove the two girls to school.


    When Su Xiao drove his Maybach to No.1 Middle School in X city, there were a lot of famous cars parked here.


    But because Su Xiao wanted to send Qin Mengyao, he had to talk about Tang Waner first.


    However, Tang Wan''er didn''t care at all. After getting off the bus, Tang Wan''er said it to the guard uncle directly, and then he saw the guard uncle help Tang Wan''er open the door.


    After that, Tang Wan''er disappears in Su Xiao''s field of vision, looking at the missing Tang Wan''er, Su Xiao drives away.


    Qin Mengyao was left alone in the car. Qin Mengyao didn''t dare to face Su Xiao because of what happened last night, so Qin Mengyao didn''t say a word all the way.


    "Where is your school?" Su Xiao looks at Qin Mengyao who is silent and asks.


    "Oh, my school is in X university." Qin Mengyao said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Mengyao''s words, Su Xiao drives the car and wants to drive away. Along the way, Su Xiao always finds a topic to chat with Qin Mengyao.


    Chatting, chatting, two people unknowingly have arrived at the gate of X big.


    Su Xiao stopped the car, but because Maybach is so conspicuous, it still attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 242

    With the appearance of Su xiaomeibach, it naturally attracted the eyes of most people, because they want to see who can get down from above.


    You know, there is no lack of people with vision among these people, so when Maybach appeared just now, they already recognized that this is Maybach''s model with only 20 vehicles in the world and Huaxia''s model with only one.


    Qin Mengyao on the car looks at Su Xiao and drives the car to her door, then she knows it''s not good.


    Sure enough, through the window to see out, outside people are looking at here, Qin Mengyao suddenly feel big head.


    "Can we go a little further, let''s drive out, and I''ll walk back myself later?" Qin Mengyao said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Mengyao, Su Xiao knows that Qin Mengyao should be afraid of being misunderstood by others.


    But think about it, if it is your own, you will misunderstand it. After all, no one will believe such things.


    "OK, then I''ll take the car back to you." Su said after looking at Qin Mengyao beside him with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao started the car, and then slowly drove out of the X gate. After driving two blocks, Su Xiao stopped the car.


    "Well, it should be safe by now." Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Qin Mengyao said thanks to Su Xiao and got out of the car.


    After seeing Qin Mengyao get off the bus, Su Xiao doesn''t continue to delay and drives away directly, because the race is about to start soon, so she''s sorry to be late.


    Looking at Su Xiao driving away, Qin Mengyao''s heart is a bit of loss.


    However, when Qin Mengyao was lost, a voice suddenly woke Qin Mengyao up.


    "Mengyao, I didn''t expect that it was really you. I just saw you get off the expensive car. I thought it was my eyes."


    "How can you get off that car? You don''t really fall down like they said. Meng Yao, you can''t do this. You are so young now. You... "


    "Well, well, it''s not what you think. This is the parent I told you I was tutoring. My student is his sister."


    "This time he sent me back because he was free in the morning. It''s not what you think. OK." Qin Mengyao said helplessly to the man beside her.


    This person is not only his roommate but also his good friend, so Qin Mengyao has already told him all the things she did after she was a tutor.


    But Qin Mengyao didn''t expect that she was so far away from the school, why she still met people.


    "How do you want to eat today? Don''t you always be the laziest in our dormitory?" Qin Mengyao asked to her best friend.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Since you''re no longer in school, no one has brought me breakfast, so I can''t help it. In order not to be starved to death, Miss Ben has to rely on herself."


    Of course, it''s impossible to know their conversation. By this time, Su Xiao has arrived at Jiang Ke''er''s home.


    After connecting with Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er with her and rushes to Huameng.


    "How are you, Kee? Are you ready? Is there any hope for this competition? " Su Xiaoxiang asks Jiang Ke''er.


    "No, although I have made great progress compared with before, I still have no hope to win the prize. After all, there are many people who are more powerful than me in the dream painting."


    "What''s more, this competition is not only for the people in X city, but also for the surrounding cities. It''s said that even the capital city has people coming down."


    "That''s why the master of Atractylodes macrocephala recently asked you to come back to help us support the show. After all, under 30, you should never be able to compare with you." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s really hard to say about this. After all, Huaxia is a place with hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Who knows if a top expert will come out suddenly."


    "What I can do is try to do my best, and the result after that has nothing to do with me." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    Just as they were talking, Su Xiao had driven the car to Huameng.


    Looking at the arrival of Su Xiao, Atractylodes macrocephala quickly welcomed.


    "Brother Su, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It seems that you won''t come if Ke''er isn''t painting dreams. Ha ha."


    "It''s up to you whether we can keep our face in painting dreams this time. I hope you won''t let me down then." Baizhu said to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Su said with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Baizhu smiles, because as long as Su Xiao''s words are enough for Baizhu, he knows Su Xiao''s ability.


    "Well, you have to play by yourself. It will take some time for the game to start. I still have some things to do, so I left first."After that, Atractylodes macrocephala left directly. After all, people from other cities came, and it was impossible for Atractylodes macrocephala not to show up.


    After watching Atractylodes leave, Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er to sit down in a random place, waiting for the official start of the competition.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao''s side has Jiang Ke''er''s company, so Su Xiao won''t feel bored.


    Of course, with the emergence of Jiang Ke''er, it also attracted many people''s eyes, although after seeing Su Xiao, many people have self-knowledge, so they didn''t come to provoke.


    But there were still some flies coming back and circling around Jiang Ke''er.


    "Hello beauty, I''m from Beijing. My name is Liu Sen, and I''m one of the contestants in this exhibition. I don''t know if I have the honor to meet the beauty. How about you?" Liu Sen looks at Jiang Ke''er and says.


    As for Su Xiao on one side, he completely ignored him. Liu Sen, who came from Beijing, naturally had a good eye, so he felt that Su Xiao didn''t deserve to have a girlfriend like Jiang Ke''er.


    In Liu Sen''s heart, the only person who can match Jiang Ke''er is himself. After all, Liu Sen is also a little famous person in the capital.


    It has even been commented that Liu Sen is absolutely hopeful to be a master of painting skills before he is 40 years old.


    It''s not so easy for a master to achieve. There may not be a few painters who can achieve the master''s strength in China.


    So now a painting of Liu Sen can definitely be sold for millions to tens of millions, because many people are waiting for Liu Sen to become a real master. In this way, Liu Sen''s painting in their own hands can appreciate.


    But it may always be possible. No one knows whether Liu Sen can really become a great master.


    "Liu Sen, are you Liu sen in Beijing?" After listening to Liu Sen''s self introduction, Jiang Ke''er looks at Liu Sen and asks.


    After all, Liu Sen is the most promising person of this generation to become a great master. Naturally, Jiang Ke''er has heard of his name.


    Moreover, the reason why Baizhu was not sure about this competition was that he had to invite Su Xiaolai to sit down because it was said that Liu Sen from Beijing came back to participate in the competition.


    Although Liu Sen is just 30 years old, there is no way that Liu Sen has the full strength to participate without exceeding the requirements of the rules.


    "Yes, the person standing in front of you is Liu Sen. how about beauty? You''ve heard my name, too. Are you interested in seeing my latest work?"


    "You know, no one has seen my work. If Gu Liang likes it, I can give it to you."


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Liu Sen thought that Jiang Ke''er also admired himself.


    "No, no, I''m just curious to ask, and I don''t like your work very much, just because I heard that you also participated in today''s competition, so I asked with interest."


    Jiang Ke''er naturally recognized Liu Sen''s meaning, so he simply refused.


    "Poof." After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing, because Su Xiao never thought Jiang Ke''er would say such hurtful words.


    "You." After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Liu Sen looks like a pig liver.


    "What are you laughing at? I don''t know. Do you know who I am? Look, you can sit here. Wait a moment, you must also take part in the competition. Wait a moment, I will show you what is despair. " Liu Sen is not good, but Jiang Ke''er is angry, so he can only talk to Su Xiao who just laughed.


    "Yes, I really don''t know who Liu Sen is. After all, I heard the name for the first time today, so it''s normal not to be clear."


    "I heard what you just said, but I don''t know if you have the ability to make me lose badly later." Su said to Liu Sen with a smile.


    "Ding, trigger mission: defeat Liu Sen."


    "Task details: Liu Sen despises the host in his heart and wants to humiliate the host in a moment, so as to change his image in Jiang Ke''er''s heart. So the host must defend its sovereignty, and as the master of the system, the host cannot be easily defeated, so it needs the host to show its strength and prove itself. "


    "Task reward: increase prestige and reward 200 knowledge points."


    "Mission penalty: reduced host prestige."


    After listening to the system, Su smiles and asks, "what is prestige?"


    It''s the first time that the word prestige appears in Su Xiao''s eyes, so Su Xiao can''t help asking curiously.


    "Prestige means that a person can let others do things for him. A person with high prestige is like the head of a country, who can decide the fate of many people in the country, and their words will be obeyed unconditionally."


    "The prestige system was opened only after the host successfully defeated the Tiandi meeting that invaded X city, but the host has not checked the system since last time, so it has not been found."

 Chapter 243

    After listening to the systematic explanation, Su Xiao understood what was going on.


    "Hum, you wait. You''ll know the end of offending me when the game starts." Liu Sen looked at Su and said with a smile.


    After that, Liu Sen turned around and left, because Liu Sen knew that it was not easy to get Jiang Ke''er in a moment.


    And if he continues to stay here, it will only be more embarrassing, so Liu Sen chooses to leave temporarily.


    As for Liu Sen, this incident is just a simple episode for Su Xiao.


    But not long after Liu Sen left, Atractylodes macrocephala came.


    "Brother Su, I heard that you just met Liu Sen?" Atractylodes macrocephala asked Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Bai''s news is well-informed. He already knows what happened. Yes, there was a little conflict with Liu Sen just now. Do you know what the problem is? " Su smiles at the Atractylodes macrocephala to ask a way.


    "No, I just want to tell you that Liu Sen is your biggest opponent this time, so I hope you don''t stay when Su meets him." Baizhu said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll make him look good later. By the way, we only have one game Su Xiao looked at Atractylodes macrocephala and asked the question in her heart.


    "That''s right, everyone has an hour. What to draw depends on the draw. But if you are careful, I don''t think it will be a problem to win the prize." Baizhu said to Su with a smile.


    "By the way, the game may be about to start, so brother Su and Ke''er should not go too far."


    "Well, yes." Sue nodded with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er are waiting for the start of the game.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome to participate in the painting exhibition held in X city in your busy schedule. Before the exhibition, we will hold a painting competition as usual."


    "Of course, we have a very capable person in this painting competition. He is Liu Sen, who is most likely to become a great master."


    "It''s our honor to invite Mr. Liu Sen to participate in this competition. At the same time, I hope you can take advantage of this opportunity to ask more advice from Mr. Liu Sen." Said Atractylodes macrocephala standing on the stage.


    "Of course, it is not only Mr. Liu Sen who has come here this time, but also many people who have made achievements in this field have chosen to participate in this competition."


    "In order to ensure the fairness and justice of the competition, we invited Liang Qiming, the national famous painter."


    "Everyone who knows master Liang''s temper knows that there is no room for sand in master Liang''s eyes. Therefore, to invite master Liang this time can absolutely guarantee the fairness of the competition."


    "Of course, it''s not only master Liang who is the judge, but also Li Feng, the president of our X City Painting Association."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I won''t tell you more about it one by one. Now let''s invite our master Liang to come on stage to extract the title of this competition. As for painters who are interested in it, they can make their own preparations, although we prepare the tools in a unified way."


    "But before that, we need to check to avoid any problems in the competition due to the negligence of the staff."


    As the voice of Atractylodes macrocephala falls, Su Xiao and others begin to check the tools in front of them.


    After confirming that there is no problem with the tools, they are ready one by one, waiting for Liang Qiming to extract the content of the competition.


    At this time, Liang Qiming did not delay. He put his hand into the box and began to draw lots.


    "Well, the content of the competition has come out. It''s painting people. You can imagine a person painting, or you can directly regard the people next to you as your own models."


    "But no matter how you do it, what I have to tell you is that you only have one hour, so please cherish every minute."


    Atractylodes macrocephala left after saying that, because the next thing is no longer under his control.


    All he can do is wait and see what the final result will be.


    Liu Sen took a look at Su Xiao, who was sitting not far away from him. A smile of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that Su Xiao would really come back to participate in the competition. If it was something else, Liu Sen would not be so confident. But when drawing, Liu Sen was confident that no one under 30 could compare with him.


    Liu Sen''s eyes are naturally found by Su Xiao, but Su Xiao doesn''t care, because in Su Xiao''s opinion, Liu Sen is completely crazy at last.


    Two people looked at each other like this, in the eye contact some time, but two people saw from each other''s eyes, it doesn''t matter.


    But both of them didn''t speak, because at this time, we should cherish every minute. Sometimes only one stroke can determine the value of a painting.Su Xiao turns his head and looks at Jiang Ke''er. At this time, Jiang Ke''er is seriously thinking about how to write.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s appearance, Su Xiao had an idea in his heart, which was what happened in the woods when he went to Sichuan Province with Jiang Ke''er last time.


    At that time, Jiang Ke''er seemed to be integrated with the forest. Su Xiao felt that if he painted this scene, he could absolutely suppress the whole audience.


    Since still have an idea, so Su Xiao also no longer continue to delay, directly start.


    "Brush."


    The nib makes a sound on the drawing paper because of friction, which attracts everyone who is thinking.


    At this time, everyone can''t help looking at Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao''s action is too fast, and in such a short time, Su Xiao has already had a train of thought.


    Liu Sen, in particular, saw everyone''s eyes turned to Su Xiao. His face was very gloomy, as if it would attack at any time.


    After all, I don''t have any ideas yet. Su Xiao has already started to write. Doesn''t that mean that his strength is not as good as Su Xiao?


    How can Liu Sen accept such a thing? So Liu Sen takes a look at Jiang Ke''er, who is not far from him, and begins to describe it to her.


    Just after the start of the competition on the stage, there was no leisure off the stage. There was also a heated discussion off the stage. They were expressing their views on who was most likely to become the champion of the competition.


    But they also know that the top is still in the game, now speaking may affect them, so one by one the voice will be very low.


    "Mr. Liang, who do you think is most likely to win the championship this time?" The leader of Beijing Painting asked Liang Qiming.


    "Well, I don''t see their works now, and I can''t comment on them. After all, who knows if there are those people who are very powerful but don''t show much at ordinary times?"


    "You know, China is a great country with a lot of talents, but many people don''t covet fame, so they seldom express themselves."


    "But I think Liu Sen''s hope of winning the championship may be a little bigger. After all, his age is the longest, and his reputation is outside. Many people will be under pressure when facing Liu Sen."


    "In fact, what they don''t know is that because of this, it''s very difficult for them to play their real strength." Liang Qiming said on one side.


    After listening to Liang Qiming''s words, no matter whether they agree with him or not, they still choose to nod their heads to show that they have been taught.


    "What Mr. Liang said is right. It''s not only Liu Sen, but also the first-class experts around us. They are not as famous as Liu Sen, and their strength will never be weak." Said one of the city leaders.


    "Yes, that''s right. I heard that there is a master in X city. He once bought more than 100 million paintings. You know, it''s not a small expense. Even Liu Sen has not been able to do it so far."


    "But in the end, I never heard of this man again, and I don''t know if he is as young as the legendary one."


    "By the way, President of Atractylodes macrocephala, I don''t know if you''ve met that person. Tell us about it." The leader asked to Atractylodes macrocephala.


    Atractylodes macrocephala takes a look at Su Xiao, who takes part in the competition. She can''t help but feel a little more proud in her heart. Atractylodes macrocephala thinks that at least her sister baisasha won''t suffer any loss with Su Xiao.


    But for Su Xiao''s girlfriend, there has always been this in Baizhu''s heart.


    "Wait, you will know. As for the others, I promised him I would not kill anyone, so I can''t tell you. I hope you can understand." Atractylodes macrocephala said to the crowd.


    Atractylodes macrocephala thinks to wait a moment, wait for Su to smile to make a big splash, don''t know these people return what kind of facial expression is.


    But these need to wait for the end of the game, now the game is in full swing, but must not affect the competition between them.


    By this time, half of the time had passed, but although Su Xiao started at first, she had not finished painting. After so long, she had finished painting Jiang Ke''er''s upper body, and the surrounding background and lower body had not yet been painted.


    As for Liu Sen, because he chose the simplest sketch, he soon finished most of it.


    Some people may think that sketch is so simple that Liu Sen can''t help it. However, we should know that although sketch is the most common thing in painting, it is something everyone must practice.


    But it is also the most difficult, it can be said that the basic skills of sketch can prove the strength of a person''s painting.


    As for Jiang Ke''er, he is also shaking his brush desperately at this time. A picture of Su Xiao is slowly showing on the drawing paper.

 Chapter 244

    Every contestant''s hand is not empty at this time, because the competition at this time can be said to have entered the white hot.


    Not only the contestants, but also the Atractylodes macrocephala and others below, because what kind of ranking their contestants can get is their glory.


    It can be said that the leader from the capital is the least nervous, because Liu Sen''s strength is basically stable if there is no accident.


    But relatively speaking, Atractylodes macrocephala is also one of the more reassuring, because Su Xiao''s strength is clear, so if there is no accident, Su Xiao can definitely have a showdown with Liu Sen.


    The hot spot this time will definitely fall on Su Xiao and Liu Sen.


    "Well, I''m so tired." At this time, Liu Sen suddenly put down his brush and stood up slowly.


    When people saw this scene, they knew that it must be because Liu Sen had finished his own work.


    After putting down his work, Liu Sen left the competition. However, before Liu Sen left, he did look at Su and smile, as if he said that the boy and I were a little worse than you.


    After Liu Sen left, some people immediately went down Liu Sen''s paintings, because these works have to be judged one by one by the judges sitting here.


    Looking at Liu Sen''s works, even though Baizhu doesn''t like Liu Sen very much, it has to be said that Liu Sen''s strength is really good. A simple sketch seems to appear vividly in front of his eyes.


    "Well, yes, this skill is not simple. I don''t think it will be long before he can get in and out of painting." Liang Qiming couldn''t help saying after seeing Liu Sen''s works.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We also think that Liu Sen is the most likely person who can enter the master realm before he is 40 years old." They flattered Liang Qiming and said.


    Although this person can be regarded as a giant, in a certain area, it can be said that one sentence can shock there.


    After all, as one of the few masters in today''s China, Liang Qiming has a strong authority in painting.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. Let''s continue to wait. After all, there are still many people who haven''t finished their works. Maybe there will be a surprise later. " Liang Qiming looked at the people in the field and said.


    After listening to Liang Qiming''s words, it''s not good for everyone to continue to say something. Even if they think it''s impossible, they can''t refute it.


    However, after watching people finally stop talking, Atractylodes macrocephala is the happiest one.


    After all, as a member of the Bai family, Baizhu naturally doesn''t need to please Liang Qiming, but he can''t help Liang Qiming''s face for no reason.


    Therefore, Baizhu is the most annoying thing for us to flatter each other. Now everyone has finally shut up. Baizhu naturally enjoys leisure.


    Looking at the field one by one began to hand in their own works, and then left the examination room, Atractylodes macrocephala is also beginning to panic.


    After all, according to his own idea, Su Xiao should not take so long. After all, if the score is good on the painting, the winner will depend on who breaks at the same time.


    But now Su Xiao is not over. How can Baizhu not be flustered at all.


    In fact, the Atractylodes macrocephala knows Su Xiao, but he didn''t expect to have a sudden epiphany when he was painting.


    Su Xiao seems to be able to feel the connection between himself and the sky more clearly. This feeling makes Su Xiao feel wonderful.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that she would meet such a good thing just to participate in a seemingly simple competition.


    It''s just that the time of Epiphany is very short. Su Xiao seems to be staying here for a second.


    Unfortunately, when Su Xiao wakes up again, he finds that many people are ready to hand in their papers.


    No way, Su Xiao can only speed up.


    However, Su Xiao can clearly feel that what she has painted seems to be a little more real than before.


    However, Su Xiao now has no time to think so much, Su Xiao can only attribute all the benefits to what just happened.


    "Well, at the end of the competition, please stop all those who have not finished their works, and then leave the competition in turn."


    With the fall of the voice, Su Xiao is also the end of his last stroke.


    Looking at the already formed painting, Su Xiao finally felt relieved.


    It can be said that although Su Xiao''s painting is very urgent, even compared with the usual, it can be said that it is extraordinary.


    So Su Xiao is very happy after walking out of the field, at least he didn''t live up to the expectations of Baizhu.


    "How about brother Su?" Seeing Su laughing, Atractylodes macrocephala feels and asks.


    Although he said he can go to see the result of Su Xiao''s game, but looking at Su Xiao now just come out, Baizhu still want to come over to have a relationship."No problem, don''t worry. I played better than usual, but I met some problems in the middle of the way, so I was delayed for some time, and I almost didn''t have time to finish my work."


    "But it''s a good thing that you can live up to your expectations in the sky and finish it at the last moment." Su said to Baizhu with a smile.


    When Su Xiao and Baizhu talk, Jiang Ke''er also comes to Su Xiao.


    "Brother, why are you so slow? When I just saw you, didn''t you draw very smoothly? " Jiang Ke''er asked Su with a smile.


    After seeing Jiang Ke''er coming, Baizhu knew that it was inconvenient to continue to stand here, so he quickly found an excuse to leave.


    "It''s nothing. Just when I was painting, I just had a little insight, so I wasted a little more time. How about this competition? Do you have confidence Su Xiao looks at Jiang Ke''er and asks.


    After all, this is the figure painting that Jiang Ke''er is good at. Su Xiao thinks that Jiang Ke''er should be able to get a place.


    "Well, I don''t know the final result, but I feel that my performance is good this time, so I think I still have some hope to win the prize." Jiang Ke''er thought about it and said to Su with a smile.


    Just when Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er are chatting, Baizhu also comes to the scene of the contest.


    Although Atractylodes macrocephala wants to know Su Xiao''s achievements, it''s not good to jump in the queue directly, so it can only wait slowly.


    However, the waiting time is always long, especially when I see Liang Qiming looking at each painting, he will make his own comments.


    It can be said that the people who are waiting for the results are dying of anxiety.


    "Well, this painting called Jiang Ke''er is OK, and you can know that it should be a girl as soon as you hear it."


    "A girl can have such strength, can imagine that she must have paid a lot of efforts, good, good." Liang Qiming is in a good mood after two good performances in a row.


    Bai Zhu, who is waiting for Su Xiao''s achievements, smiles when he hears Liang Qiming''s comments on Jiang Ke''er.


    After all, Jiang Ke''er can bring such comments, that is to say, Jiang Ke''er''s equal score will not be low. In this way, he will be able to make a name by taking this opportunity.


    In this way, Atractylodes macrocephala is waiting for Su Xiao''s works, but unfortunately, he has not come to Su Xiao.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer entries, many people have begun to believe that the final result of this competition is that Liu Sen has won the championship.


    After all, the works handed in from the back are basically some unfinished semi-finished products. No matter how good they are, they can''t get good results.


    Sure enough, the final work is not only for other people, but also for Liang Qiming, who gradually lost his interest, and the speed of watching it also accelerated a lot.


    When he knew that there was only the last one left, Liang Qiming started that painting.


    Seeing Liang Qiming''s action, Baizhu knows that a good play is coming. Su Xiao''s final achievement depends on this.


    Atractylodes macrocephala seems to feel that his heart has begun to speed up, because Atractylodes macrocephala knows whether he can win the championship. Let Huameng go out of X city to see Su Xiao''s work.


    Quiet.


    After Liang Qiming saw Su Xiao''s works, he didn''t speak. He just looked at the painting in his hands.


    Liang Qiming''s action naturally attracted the eyes of most people. After seeing Liang Qiming''s reaction, the people standing next to Liang Qiming couldn''t help looking at the painting in Liang Qiming''s hand.


    The painting shows a beautiful woman standing alone in the forest, but the forest seems to have more vitality because of the existence of beautiful women.


    The birds are singing around the beauty. The beauty in the picture is like a fairy, which makes the whole forest full of vitality.


    For a long time.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect that such a talented person could be found in this competition, who could enter the realm of painting before the age of 30. It can be said that this person was born to draw."


    "Su Xiao, I''ve never heard of this name before. It seems that what I just said is true now. Ha ha ha." Three good words in a row prove Liang Qiming''s inner excitement.


    After listening to Liang Qiming''s words, the people around who have just fallen into the artistic conception of the painting wake up one by one.


    At this moment, they can clearly know that Su Xiao will be the champion of this competition, but these are not what they care about. At this moment, they just want to know that Su Xiao belongs to that studio.


    If Su Xiao doesn''t have a studio, no matter how much he pays, he must draw Su Xiao to his studio.


    Because such a person can not only bring great benefits to himself, but also ask Su Xiao for help after he becomes a great master.

 Chapter 245

    "This Su Xiao belongs to that studio. Now, people are there. I want to meet him." Liang Qiming looked at the crowd and asked.


    After listening to Liang Qiming''s words, you look at me, I see you want to know the origin of Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao is our dream maker." When you look at me and I look at you, Atractylodes macrocephala stands up and says.


    After listening to Baizhu''s words, everyone seemed to thank the balloon. After all, they all knew a little about the relationship between dream painting. At the beginning of the establishment of dream painting, they did not often unite together to bully dream painting.


    But painted dream not only carried over, but also showed that he did not admit defeat, finally Baizhu also used a little family relationship to suppress some opponents.


    After that, we all know that dream painting is not easy to provoke, so no one will provoke dream painting any more, and the development of dream painting is faster and faster.


    Now after listening to Su Xiao''s dream drawing, everyone has to give up. However, they still want to have a good relationship with Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao has shown his amazing strength.


    "Can you bring him to see me? I want to see this young man." Liang Qiming has become very polite when he talks about Su Xiao.


    Because he has regarded Su Xiao as a person who can compare with himself.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll go to him right away, but it may take a little time, because he may be out." Baizhu said to Liang Qiming.


    After that, Atractylodes macrocephala left, because he had to tell Su Xiao the good news. If Su Xiao could seize Liang Qiming''s opportunity, Su Xiao would improve her painting skills.


    At this time, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er have already left the painting scene, because it''s about noon, so Su Xiao plans to take Jiang Ke''er to lunch.


    Then in the afternoon, Su Xiao went to Jiang Ke''er to go out for a walk.


    But just as their meal came up and they were ready to move chopsticks, Jiang Ke''er''s mobile phone rang.


    "Big brother, boss Bai asked us to hurry back. He just told me that Mr. Liang Qiming has taken a fancy to your painting, so he plans to see you."


    "The boss just called to talk about it, and if there is no accident in this competition, then the champion must be yours."


    "And listen to the voice of the manager just now, it seems that my painting performance is also good, great, now I can get a raise." Jiang Ke''er said with a smile to Su happily.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s happy appearance, Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say, and many people turn their eyes to Jiang Ke''er, because they don''t know why Jiang Ke''er suddenly behaves like this, which can''t match the goddess fan just now.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Jiang Ke''er also restrained his excitement and lowered his head.


    However, under the urging of Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao can''t eat quietly. In the end, Su Xiao can only go back to the game with Jiang Ke''er early.


    As soon as Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er arrived, Baizhu met them.


    "Brother Su is good. I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. I''ve been worried for a long time." Atractylodes macrocephala looks at Su to smile to complain a way.


    "Ha ha, what elder brother Bai said, I finally had an extraordinary performance. Otherwise, how could I draw such a picture?" Su said to Baizhu with a smile.


    Just as they were talking, they had come to the spot to correct.


    Later, under the leadership of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiaozong met Liang Qiming who had just drawn lots on the stage.


    "Mr. Liang, this is Su Xiao you want to see. The painting just now is his work." Atractylodes macrocephala points to Su Xiao and introduces it to Liang Qiming.


    "Ha ha, good. It''s true that he is a talented man. I didn''t expect that Su Xiaoyou had such deep attainments in painting when he was young. He really deserves to be a young hero!" Liang Qiming looks at Su Xiao and does not cherish the praise words.


    "If Mr. Liang is there, he is just lucky. He just has some insights during the competition, so he will play supernormal and make the works in front of him."


    "If you let the boy draw the same picture now, it will be very difficult for him to draw such an effect again." Su said to Liang Qiming with a smile.


    After all, no matter what, polite words are indispensable. This is the custom of Chinese people.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s not arrogant. It''s really a dragon among the people."


    "I don''t know if you are interested in learning painting with me?" Liang Qiming looks at Su Xiao and asks.


    Everyone sitting here knows that this is Liang Qiming throwing an olive branch like Su Xiao again. Liang Qiming is going to take Su Xiao as an apprentice.


    Everyone thinks that Su Xiao is going to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. As long as he becomes Liang Qiming''s apprentice, he can definitely walk horizontally in the painting world later.


    Because Liang Qiming is a famous protector, no matter whether it is his apprentice''s fault or not, he will protect his apprentice''s interests first."Well, actually I don''t intend to waste too much time on painting. If you really intend to accept apprentices, then I can recommend someone for you." Su Xiao refused directly.


    Su Xiao''s words can be said that all the people present except Baizhu were shocked.


    Liang Qiming personally accepted the apprentice, which is a great honor, but this is still placed in front of Su Xiao, who refused.


    You know, not everyone can have such an opportunity. Many people just ask Liang Qiming to accept himself as an apprentice, but Liang Qiming doesn''t want to.


    Many people think that Su Xiao must be too arrogant. They think that their strength is already very strong, so they have nothing to learn.


    "Brother Su, you may not know Mr. Liang''s fame and prestige in the field of painting, but you have to think about it clearly. Now you still have a chance to repent, but there will be no chance in the future." Looking at Su''s smile, one couldn''t help standing up and persuading her.


    "Really, I never intend to take painting as my future road, so no matter how you persuade me, it''s useless. The reason why I took part in this competition is just because of my girlfriend''s request."


    "So I hope you can understand that it''s not that I don''t give Mr. Liang face, but that I really don''t need such a good opportunity. Why give me a person who doesn''t have such a heart?"


    "It''s better to find someone who has such an idea in his heart and can study well, right?" Sue said to everyone present with a smile.


    Liang Qiming did not speak. No one knew what Liang Qiming was thinking at this time.


    "Mr. Liang, what Su Xiao said is true. Although this is a competition, Su Xiao is hanging under our dream painting, but he is not a professional painter."


    "So sometimes his ideas are different from ours. I hope you don''t mind." Atractylodes macrocephala explained.


    "Well, since you don''t want to make progress with me, let''s forget it. In fact, you misunderstood me at the beginning. I don''t plan to take Xiaoyou as an apprentice, because Xiaoyou''s talent can become a master of painting before the age of 40, even without guidance. "


    "How can I accept such a person as an apprentice? I just said it''s common progress, but I didn''t expect that you think I''m going to accept apprentices. " Liang Qiming said that no matter whether anyone believed it or not, Liang Qiming said his excuse.


    "But Jiang Ke''er is a woman to see, because her talent is also good, if you can have a master to guide, then her strength can definitely improve a lot." Since Su Xiao is no longer possible, Liang Qiming will not be hanged from a tree.


    He paid attention to Jiang Ke''er, hoping to accept him as an apprentice.


    As for Liang Qiming''s idea, Su Xiao naturally agrees.


    So after Jiang Ke''er came in, Liang Qiming asked Jiang Ke''er if he would like to be his own apprentice. Jiang Ke''er agreed without hesitation.


    After Jiang Ke''er agrees, Jiang Ke''er finally sees Su Xiao''s entries.


    What Jiang Ke''er didn''t expect is that Su Xiao''s entries are all his own, but when can he have the temperament of the person in the picture?


    After receiving Jiang Ke''er, Liang Qiming and others left here, intending to find a place to have a meal. In the afternoon, they announced the results and the auction.


    As long as these entries are approved by the author, they can be put up for auction. Of course, the final price of the auction is the author''s.


    "Wait a minute, you''re not allowed to auction this painting, you know." Jiang Ke''er looked at Su and said with a smile.


    Since seeing Su Xiao''s painting, Jiang Ke''er likes it, so Jiang Ke''er specially tells Su Xiao not to sell it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell it even if someone else gives me a billion yuan, because I can only appreciate your beauty by myself." Su smiles at Jiang Ke''er and says.


    After that, Su Xiao went to dinner with Jiang Ke''er. After all, Jiang Ke''er pulled her back just after she didn''t eat at all.


    Casually found a restaurant, a simple lunch, and then Jiang Ke''er''s request back to the scene of the game.


    When Su Xiao came back, the results had been announced. Su Xiao''s name undoubtedly appeared in the top position. Not only Su Xiao, but also Jiang Ke''er''s name appeared in the fourth place.


    However, there is no doubt that the second name is Liu Sen, who is in conflict with Su Xiao.


    But at this time, Liu Sen is not satisfied with his own achievements, is looking for the organizer to make trouble.


    Finally, the matter directly to a few judges there, or Liang Qiming stood out to completely solve the matter.


    Besides, Liang Qiming didn''t say a word. He just took out Su Xiao''s works and let Liu Sen see them for himself to see if he was convinced.


    Originally, this was to add all the contestants'' works to the exhibition after the award. However, since Liu Sen was not satisfied, he had to take a look at them first.

 Chapter 246

    After seeing Su Xiao''s painting, Liu Sen knows that he didn''t complain about losing. This is not because he was careless, but because his strength is not as good as Su Xiao.


    Who makes Liu Sen never know who Su Xiao is, but just looking at the person in the picture, Liu Sen can know that this person should look down on that person in the morning.


    But Liu Sen didn''t expect Su Xiao to have such strength. Liu Sen just felt as if he had been slapped hard, and his whole face began to turn red.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, after the fierce competition in the morning, we have successfully competed for the place in this competition."


    "And we can guarantee that this competition is absolutely fair, and the whole evaluation is supervised by Mr. Liang Qiming."


    Then the man announced his ranking one by one.


    Of course, Su Xiao inevitably appeared on the stage once. Seeing Su Xiao on the stage, many people naturally recognized him.


    You know, Su Xiao has become a must know person in the upper class society of X city.


    Because since the downfall of the Hu family and Zhang family, we all know that Su Xiao is absolutely not a person to provoke.


    So everyone will let his family see the photo of Su Xiao, in order to prevent the family from being affected by his eyes.


    Now, the people who come here are all capable people in X city or several cities near X city. The others are OK. How can there be people who don''t know Su Xiao in X city?


    After receiving the prize, Su Xiao went off the stage.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, beating Liu Sen, and rewarding the host with 200 knowledge points and increasing prestige." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    After listening to the system, Su began school with a smile.


    It''s just that Su Xiao is just in front of Liu Sen when he smiles, so Su Xiao''s smile in Liu Sen''s eyes is a mockery of himself.


    This makes Liu Sen angry all of a sudden, but fortunately, Liu Sen''s final reason tells him not to be impulsive.


    Because Liang Qiming is still around. If he does it himself, he will suffer.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know about it. She only saw Liu Sen when she felt the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t know what was going on, Su Xiao really realized the murderous spirit in Liu Sen''s eyes.


    So in Su Xiao''s heart, Liu Sen has been listed as his enemy.


    After all, for no reason, Liu Sen shows his murderous spirit. Su Xiao thinks there must be something in it.


    After receiving the award, there is nothing more for Su Xiao, although Baizhu hopes Su Xiao can give a speech and help herself to make an advertisement for Huameng.


    However, this request of Atractylodes macrocephala was rejected directly by Su Xiao.


    Because in Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s totally unnecessary. Now that he has won the game, he doesn''t have to stay here.


    But the only one who left was Su Xiao, because Jiang Ke''er still had some things to stay and help.


    There is also the thing that Jiang Ke''er worships Liang Qiming as a teacher also needs to be prepared, but Baizhu has already taken over the preparation.


    After all, it''s not only an honor for Jiang Ke''er to worship Liang Qiming as a teacher, but also an honor to paint dreams. So Baizhu naturally won''t let it be so simple.


    After Su Xiao left the competition place, he drove his car and started the Green Gang.


    Because there has just been news that Wang Qiang has not come, the matter of K city has now been safely solved.


    After the wolf cave people joined, K city could no longer resist the attack of the Green Gang, so in just one night, K city fell into the hands of the Green Gang.


    After solving the problem of Qingbang, Wang Qiang came back in a hurry.


    Because Wang Qiang heard that his brother-in-law was arrested by Su Xiao. Although he didn''t know what was the matter, Wang Qiang still had to come back to see the situation.


    It''s just that before Wang Qiang and Su Xiao had time to see his brother-in-law, Su Xiao had arrived.


    "Boss, K city is already in our hands. Now three of the cities around us are under our control." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a good job, but when I came here, I saw you ready to vent your anger. Why are you going to see your brother-in-law?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t suffer, but there''s something I have to talk about with you."


    "You may not know why I caught your brother-in-law. Let me tell you now, because he robbed the people''s daughter."


    "He has your name, many people want to manage but dare not. I don''t know if that person is really your brother-in-law, but it must be your fault." Su smiles at Wang Qiang and says.


    "If it''s not your brother-in-law, it''s the best. But if it''s true, I hope you can figure out how you''re going to face him first. After all, his action is not only losing your face, but also bringing our youth gang into the water.""Boss, if it''s really like what you said, then I think it may not be my brother-in-law, because he is still studying. I don''t think he has the courage to do such things." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "That''s naturally the best. After all, no one wants that person to be your brother-in-law, because it''s not easy to deal with anyone."


    "Let''s go and have a look now. If it''s not your brother-in-law, we''ll make a good investigation into what people are doing evil in our name."


    "We can''t let go of this kind of people who specially blacken our youth gang after catching them."


    Su Xiao and Wang Qiang have already come to the man they brought back last night.


    After Wang Qiang''s confirmation, the arrested person is not Wang Qiang''s brother-in-law, and even Wang Qiang standing next to Su Xiao, he could not recognize it.


    "Come on, let me go, or if Wang Qiang knows what you''ve done to me, you''ll be dead." After seeing Su Xiao, the drunk last night yelled at Su Xiao.


    "Wang Qiang, are you sure you know Wang? Then, who is this man in front of you? " Said sue, looking at him with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to care about other things. Just ask him who he is and who told him to eat and drink around with this trick?" Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile and then left.


    Because Su Xiao doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste her time here.


    "Boss, boss, I don''t know s city and K city. Do you think anyone can be sent to defend themselves?" Wang Qiang asked Su Xiao the question in his heart.


    "It''s OK. Let the two church heads in S and K manage them first. On the one hand, it''s my test to them. After all, the Green Gang will become bigger and bigger in the future. Naturally, it''s impossible for us to solve everything." Su Xiaoxiang tells Wang Qiang what he thinks.


    After that, Su Xiao left. Wang Ying needed to be delayed because of Wang''s family affairs, while Baisha went back to the capital on vacation.


    So Su Xiao can only go to see if Jiang Ke''er''s affairs are settled, and Su Xiao can also accompany Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother during this period of time.


    After all, it''s impossible for Jiang''s mother and them to stay in X city for long, so Su Xiao plans to spend more time with them when she is free.


    When Su Xiao comes back again, everything has been settled. The time of Jiang Ke''er''s apprenticeship has been officially set, just the day after tomorrow.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s happy appearance, Su Xiao knows that Jiang Ke''er must be very excited that he can worship Liang Qiming as a teacher.


    Since there is nothing more to do, Su Xiao will not stay here any more. Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er and drives away directly.


    But Su Xiao did not choose to go home, but drove the car to the place where the car was sold.


    Because Su Xiao finds that Jiang Ke''er has never had his own means of transportation, so Su Xiao is going to buy a car for Jiang Ke''er.


    After all, Su Xiao is always in someone else''s car.


    Su Xiao drove to the door of a Porsche store. After she got off the car, someone warmly welcomed her.


    You know, Suxiao came here in a Maybach. Suxiao will naturally be warmly welcomed here, because guests like Suxiao will not hesitate as long as they like it.


    So no matter who the salesman is, he hopes to meet people like Su Xiao.


    This society is such a reality, as long as you have the ability, then others will like a dog to please you, at that time, if you do not have the ability, then sorry, who are you? I don''t know you at all.


    "Sir, have you ever thought about what kind of car you want to buy? I don''t know if you plan to open it by yourself or for the beautiful lady beside you? " Looking at Jiang Ke''er, the shopping guide who introduced the car to Su Xiao was envious.


    After all, Su Xiao is so handsome and golden, but she really can''t meet her. How she hopes that she is standing beside Su Xiao now, not Jiang Ke''er.


    But she didn''t look at her appearance. Although she did make-up, there was still a big gap compared with Jiang Ke''er.


    "It''s for my girlfriend. Let''s see if there are any good suggestions." Sue said with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er was not willing to "forget it, I need such a good car when I go to work. We''d better change a shop."


    However, Jiang Ke''er''s words are rejected by Su Xiao. In the end, Jiang Ke''er can only submit to Su Xiao''s majesty.


    "Beauty, what do you think of this Porsche 911? Your temperament with the white model of the 911 must attract the eyes of most people. I don''t know what you think."


    "And not only the appearance, but also the function inside is very powerful. You can sit on it and experience it."

 Chapter 247

    Then Jiang Ke''er got on the bus and felt the feeling of 911. When Jiang Ke''er came down, Su Xiao asked how Jiang Ke''er was. Jiang Ke''er nodded.


    After that, naturally, there was nothing to say. Su Xiao paid in full directly, and then asked the store to solve all the problems as soon as possible.


    After all, it''s not so convenient to send the car directly to Jiang Ke''er''s home, so Su Xiao thought about it and asked them to send it directly to Tu Meng.


    After that, Su Xiao went home to pick up Jiang''s father and mother, and then went out to dinner together.


    Although the night in X city is very busy, to be honest, Su Xiao really doesn''t know where to take them. After all, most of the night life in the city is in bars and KTV, but neither of these two places is suitable for Jiang''s father and mother.


    So where to go after dinner has become a problem that bothers Su Xiao.


    At dinner time, Su Xiao also secretly asked Jiang Ke''er, but Jiang Ke''er is a don''t know directly sent Su Xiao.


    But think about Jiang Ke''er''s character, Su Xiao also knows that Jiang Ke''er doesn''t talk nonsense, because usually she stays in two places: Painted dream and home.


    As long as Su Xiao doesn''t appear, she will never go out alone, so Jiang Ke''er can''t give any good advice, so Su Xiao can understand.


    In the end, Su Xiao felt that she could only take them shopping together.


    But this is the last activity that Su Xiao wants to participate in, because every time she goes shopping, she suffers.


    After dinner, Su Xiao drove to the pedestrian street, which is also one of the busiest places in X city at night. It can be said that most female friends gathered here.


    After a busy day, everyone chooses different ways to vent. Jiang Ke''er will sleep at home, watch TV and so on.


    And some people will choose to go to the bar, KTV inside to release their pent up mood for a day.


    But everyone''s choice is definitely not the same, some people and choose to look at the clothes and trousers, and then buy one or two if appropriate.


    Therefore, the bar, KTV, pedestrian street and night market street have become the representative places of night life in X city, which occupy most of the night life in X city.


    After coming to the pedestrian street, it is totally different from yesterday''s night market street. The night market sells a few gadgets, which are places that young lovers in love choose to go.


    After all, the consumption power there will be relatively weak. You can buy something for your girlfriend without any pressure.


    But the pedestrian street is totally different. The things sold here are all kinds of clothes, pants and shoes, and each kind is a famous brand.


    Most of the people who come here for consumption are those who have certain income ability, they can freely control their own economic ability.


    They chose to come here to relieve their tired heart, hoping to be released here.


    So the crowd here is generally successful men with their female partners.


    Whether their relationship is normal or not, most of them will not be young people.


    Su Xiao and others finally find a parking space, after parking the car, came to the pedestrian street, where is already full of people.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao couldn''t help but blush. In her heart, Su Xiao thought whether she was wrong or not, so she chose this place.


    If you give yourself another chance, you must choose to go home, because Su Xiao will definitely have another good play.


    "Wow, it''s really much more lively than the small town in our hometown. I just don''t know if the things here are expensive." Jiang''s mother looked at the busy pedestrian street in front of her and said to herself.


    "Auntie, just buy whatever you like. You''re welcome. After all, it''s not easy for you to raise Ke''er to such a big age. Now that I''m cheap, I can''t make you two suffer." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    Because Su Xiao knew that Jiang''s mother was just talking about what she was listening to, she said, "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one would like to fight, another would like to suffer.".


    "Ha ha, good, Xiao Xiao, the child''s heart is good." Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother, Su Xiao knew that she was going to be slaughtered today.


    Of course, Su Xiao won''t care about this. After all, Su Xiao really likes Jiang Ke''er, so no matter what kind of character Jiang Ke''er''s parents are, Su Xiao will accept it.


    And today''s money for Su Xiao is a piece of waste paper, a string of numbers, nothing else.


    This is the gap between people. In the past, when Su Xiao was in trouble, he had to worry about his salary of 35000 yuan every day. But now the money is useless in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Ma Yu, the richest man in China, said that I never need money. In the past, Su Xiao thought he was bragging, but when he got to Su Xiao''s step, Su Xiao was able to understand his mood.Just when Su Xiao was still thinking wildly, Jiang''s mother had already let me, Jiang Ke''er, walk into the pedestrian street. As soon as they entered it, it was like a fish in the sea. Nothing would bind them any more.


    When they look at this and that, they completely forget their usual image.


    However, the flat business in the store where the two people live will be better, so even if they just try and don''t buy, the owner doesn''t say anything.


    Maybe it''s because of the moving clothes rack, because Jiang Ke''er completely inherited the good figure of Jiang''s mother, no matter what clothes he wore, he was very beautiful.


    So the store is also booming because they are trying on clothes.


    Although they didn''t mean to buy it, Su Xiao would buy it for them whenever they wore beautiful clothes.


    But after visiting two stores, Su Xiao stopped, because Su Xiao found that no matter what clothes they wore, they had a different flavor.


    So in the end, Su Xiao simply didn''t buy it, waiting for them to buy it.


    Because just in front of the two stores, Su Xiao and Jiang Fu''s hands are already full of bags.


    Su Xiao and Jiang''s father look at each other. They both see helplessness and shock from each other''s eyes. They say that there are three women in a play. However, Su Xiao finds that the lethality of two women can''t be underestimated when they are together.


    Shopping continues. Su Xiao and Jiang''s father find a place to wait for Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother.


    Because Su Xiao and Jiang Fu are not rivals at all. After a while, Su Xiao and Jiang Fu can''t keep up with their rhythm.


    But Jiang Ke''er didn''t care. They continued to walk in their own street, because they knew that men couldn''t compare with them in this aspect, so they got used to it gradually.


    It''s just that they never stop hearing the scream where they are, because there are always people who can''t bear the temptation of them and turn their eyes on Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother, which naturally leads to the jealousy of the beauty next to them.


    And the consequence of jealousy is that they will have a hand at their waist, and then grasp their waist meat and gently twist it. Only those who experience it personally can know.


    After all, Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother both have high facial values, and Jiang''s mother is well maintained. They look like two sisters, so the temptation to stand together can be imagined.


    If they knew that the two people standing in front of them were a mother and daughter, they would have no idea how they would feel.


    Two people continue to complete their shopping business, until more than 10 o''clock, although there are still a lot of shops in the back, but they still take the initiative to come back.


    As time goes by, it''s getting dark. Many people choose to go home at this time. After all, they still need to go to work tomorrow, so they are different from those who go to the bar to get drunk and buy passion.


    People who come to the pedestrian street still can''t release themselves as freely as those who go to the bar. They will choose to go back early.


    Watching Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother come back, Su Xiao takes the bag in their hands.


    After that, Su Xiao went to drive over, and then Su Xiao took everyone back to the place where Jiang Ke''er lived.


    As usual, Su Xiao sent them home first, and then went home slowly.


    After returning home, Tang Wan''er is still reading, but Qin Mengyao is not here tonight.


    Without seeing Qin Mengyao, Su Xiaoren asked: "Wan''er, did your sister Mengyao not come today?"


    "Oh, sister Mengyao has been here, but now she has gone back. She says that her brother has come back, so she doesn''t need to stay with Wan''er, so she wants to go back to the dormitory. No matter how Wan''er stays, it''s useless."


    Tang Wan''er said after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    After listening to Tang Waner, Su Xiao knows that Qin Mengyao may be shy because she was seen in her pajamas last night.


    "Well, it''s OK. Wan''er should go to bed early. She has to go to school tomorrow. By the way, her brother has nothing to do tomorrow, so he will send Wan''er to school to learn about her recent study."


    "If my brother hears something bad from the teacher, he will be angry at that time." Su said with a smile, looking at Tang Wan''er sitting on the sofa.


    "No problem, Wan''er''s performance in school is very good. My brother will not hear anything bad about Wan''er." Tang Wan''er patted her chest and said.


    That has begun to take shape of the small chest in Tang Wan''er''s slap as if a few points more obvious.


    However, born as Tang Wan''er''s brother, Su Xiao can be said to completely regard Tang Wan''er as his sister, so there is no evil idea.

 Chapter 248

    "Well, go to bed early and go to school tomorrow." After that, Su Xiao went upstairs to her room.


    After a simple sorting, Su Xiao went to sleep.


    But Su Xiao didn''t sleep well tonight. In her sleep, Su Xiao had a dream of her childhood, but she still dreamed that she was locked in the container of the experiment.


    He wants to speak, but he can''t make any sound. Su Xiao tries to communicate with the people who are also locked up here.


    No matter how hard Su Xiao tries, she just can''t make a sound. Even the people around her can''t make a sound.


    I don''t know how long it took. Two people in white coats came from outside. They looked like doctors, but they couldn''t see a trace of kindness that doctors should have.


    "Well, another one failed. This is the second one this month. I don''t know whether our experiment will succeed or not." One of them looked at the people around him and said.


    "Well, we can''t comment on whether we can succeed or not. Now my only hope is to succeed earlier, so that I can see my family earlier and stay in this dark place all day long."


    "I feel like I can''t adapt to the sunny days. I''m just like a mouse living underground. I don''t know what the road ahead will be like." Said another.


    Just as they were talking, Su Xiao saw them open a container and take the people away.


    Su Xiao wants to slap the bottle to attract their attention and see if she can take herself away.


    But no matter what kind of command Su Xiao''s brain sends out, her body can''t move at all, as if her body is not her own, and she doesn''t listen to Su Xiao''s command at all.


    Finally, Su Xiao had no choice but to watch them go further and further until they finally disappeared in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Looking at the figure that has disappeared, Su Xiao knows that he has no chance this time.


    The next morning, Su Xiao''s biological clock woke up naturally, but by this time, Su Xiao''s body had been wet with sweat.


    After getting up, Su Xiao took a bath, changed the sheets, and then slowly walked down to the living room.


    "Brother, get up. I thought you forgot what you said last night?" Tang Wan''er said after seeing Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the elder brother agrees to Wan''er, then the elder brother will work hard to finish it. You can see when the elder brother cheated Wan''er." Su said with a smile, touching Tang Wan''er''s head.


    "Well, brother is the best." Tang Wan''er nodded seriously.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er''s appearance, Su Xiao is embarrassed, because he always forgets when he has something to say, but he didn''t expect that his image in Tang Wan''er''s heart is so good.


    Su Xiao secretly vows in her heart that she must keep her image in Tang Wan''er''s heart.


    "Come on, brother, take you out to eat. After that, we''ll go to school." Having a look at the kitchen, Su Xiao feels that it''s not his own battlefield, so Su Xiao is going to eat outside.


    "No, brother. Wan''er has already prepared breakfast, but just now her brother hasn''t got up, so Wan''er hasn''t brought it out." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    After that, Tang Waner took out the breakfast that had been prepared from the kitchen.


    Now that we have breakfast, Su Xiao will not be polite and will start directly.


    "Well, it''s not bad. If anyone marries Wan''er in the future, he won''t suffer." Su Xiao gives Tang Wan''er a thumbs up.


    "Hum, I don''t want to get married. I''ll follow my elder brother all my life and depend on him to support me in the future." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    The listener doesn''t mean it and the speaker does, but Su Xiao doesn''t know Tang Wan''er''s heart.


    "Well, if Wan''er doesn''t get married in the future, then my brother will keep Wan''er well, but I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance."


    "Eat quickly. You''ll be late for class later." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er smiles slightly, because she has just summoned up the courage to express her meaning. No matter Su Xiaoming doesn''t understand, Tang Wan''er only feels that her whole body is much more relaxed at this moment.


    After breakfast, Tang Wan''er drives slowly to No.1 Middle School in X city under the guidance of Su Xiao.


    When I came to No.1 middle school, the school gate was already opened. Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er entered the school together. Although Su Xiao was stopped at the school gate, after Su Xiao made a phone call to Mr. Li, it was not a problem to enter the school.


    "Miss Li, Wan''er has given you a lot of trouble recently." Looking at Li Ling in front of her eyes, Su said with a smile.


    "Where where, Wan''er, although the foundation is a little poor, so she can''t keep up when she first came here, but she has to work hard. In such a short time, she can keep up with us now.""So we all see Wan''er''s efforts in our eyes, not to mention any trouble. All these are what we should do. As people''s teachers, our duty is to teach and educate people."


    "It''s an honor for our unit to meet such a student as Wan''er, so it''s not hard." Li Ling said to Su with a smile. Naturally, it''s necessary to flatter her when she talks.


    After listening to Li Ling''s words, Tang Wan''er gives Su a smile in her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t cheat you. I really work hard.


    "Ha ha, please Miss Li. If there is something Wan''er doesn''t understand, please give her more guidance. If there is something Wan''er doesn''t do well, just tell me. I''ll teach her a lesson." Su said to Li Ling with a smile.


    "OK, OK, no problem. These are what we should do. If Wan''er doesn''t know what to do in the future, just come to the office and we will try our best to answer for you." Li Ling says to Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er.


    You know, last time the headmaster let himself treat Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er well, Li Ling had secretly investigated Su Xiao''s background.


    Li Ling was directly frightened by this investigation. Su Xiao is the old stool behind the Qing Gang. Although Li Ling is not sure whether they have the same name, just looking at the attitude of the principal, Li Ling thinks that they are mostly the same person.


    With this discovery, Li Ling still dare to neglect. You know, people like Su Xiao absolutely kill people without blinking an eye.


    If his practice can not make him satisfied, then he will never get good fruit to eat.


    For this matter, Li Ling specially told all the teachers not to let Tang Wan''er suffer in school.


    So even if Tang Wan''er can''t keep up with her, no teacher has said anything about her, and every teacher has got some news from Li Ling, so she is very good to Tang Wan''er. In addition, Tang Wan''er is very popular.


    So Tang Waner is absolutely a very popular presence in the school.


    However, such a beautiful girl as Tang Wan''er is naturally surrounded by flies, but these are also blocked by Liu Ming, so Jiang Ke''er feels that school life is so beautiful and carefree.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know about it, so she didn''t care.


    "Well, Wan''er, you can go to class. Since you are doing well, you can continue to do well. My brother will go first." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile, then told Li Ling again, and then left the school.


    After seeing Su Xiao leave, Li Ling can''t help wiping the cold sweat on her forehead.


    It''s too hard for Li to talk to Su Xiao. Li is really afraid that he will say something wrong if he is not careful.


    "Miss Li, are you hot?" Looking at the sweat on Li Ling''s forehead, Tang Wan''er couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know why I''ve been sweating a lot recently. Just wait a minute. You can go back to the classroom first." Li Ling said to Tang Wan''er.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er''s back, Li Ling breathed deeply, because he could not say that he was afraid of your brother, so he would sweat so much.


    As for Li Ling''s strange, Su Xiao has long found out, but Su Xiao doesn''t care, because they are afraid of themselves, so their sister won''t be bullied at school, which Su Xiao is happy to see.


    After leaving school, Su Xiao went to Shirley''s company. After all, Wang Ying is still here.


    After arriving at the front desk, Wang Ying was already there, and saw Su Xiao. Wang Ying''s face showed a happy smile.


    The smile seemed to fill the whole hall with warmth, and it seemed that the world had changed color.


    The employees who came to work were attracted by Wang Ying''s smile and stopped. It seemed that the world was quiet at this moment.


    After seeing Wang Ying''s smile, those Sherry employees who come to work every day find that their previous days are in vain.


    Because it was not found that Wang Ying''s beauty is so amazing, as if the fairy in the sky fell into the world, only from a distance.


    "How about Ying''er? Do you miss me?" Su Xiao comes to Wang Ying, grabs Wang Ying''s hand and asks.


    "Well." Wang Ying nodded slightly.


    This smile seems that many people have heard the sound of their heartbreak. It turns out that the goddess they have been secretly in love with for a long time already has a sense of belonging.


    "Let''s go. We''re not going to work today. Let''s go out and have a good time. We haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Ying hesitated slightly, then nodded slowly.


    After all, it''s not only Su Xiao who thinks about herself, but also she thinks about Su Xiao very much, only sometimes she can''t be together because of some relationships.


    Now that Su Xiao has come to find herself, Wang Ying will not refuse.

 Chapter 249

    After taking Wang Ying out of sherry company, Su Xiao took Wang Ying to the biggest happy valley in X city.


    Originally, Su Xiao intended to ask Wang Ying for advice, but Wang Ying gave Su Xiao the right to decide.


    Because she used to be sleepy, Su Xiao spent most of her childhood sleeping.


    So Su Xiao does not have a good childhood memory. Now she comes to happy valley with Wang Ying to experience her childhood.


    As one of the most developed cities in China, X city is naturally not weak in this aspect of tourism, so the tourism measures in Happy Valley of X city are various.


    Roller coaster let you experience what is passion, Ferris wheel let you feel the visual impact of overlooking the earth, skydiving machine let you understand the moment of life and death changes.


    In one day, Su Xiao and Wang Ying finished all the famous things in happy valley.


    During this period left a lot of laughter, of course, there are a lot of screams.


    When Su Xiao and Wang Ying come out of the happy valley, it''s getting dark.


    "How are you, happy?" Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "Well, happy, as long as I''m with you, I''ll be happy no matter what I do." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Wang Ying''s words, Su Xiao holds Wang Ying tightly in her arms.


    To have a girlfriend like Wang Ying, Su Xiao really thinks it''s her luck.


    "Come on, let''s eat. It''s up to you where we go." Su Xiao said to Wang Ying separately after holding Wang Ying for a long time.


    "Well, well, I know a very good place. We just went to have a try." Later, under the guidance of Wang Ying, Su Xiao drove to a small shop. There were only three or two tables, but each table was full of people.


    "Is that it?" Looking at this small store, Su Xiao couldn''t believe that Miss Wang Ying would come here.


    Although in Su Xiao''s eyes, Wang Ying has always been a person who doesn''t care about small things, Su Xiao never thought that Wang Ying would come to such a place to eat.


    It''s not that this kind of small shop is bad, but because as children of rich families, they have no contact with these things since childhood, so they will reject small shops to a certain extent.


    Every time Su Xiao goes out to eat with her girlfriends, she will choose high-end places, just for fear that they are not used to it.


    "Well, you don''t have to look at the small shop, but it still tastes good. Just look at their business."


    "I''ve been here several times, but every time I come here, the business is very good, so I need to wait for a while." Wang Ying thought it was Su Xiao who thought the store was too small, so she quickly explained.


    "It''s OK. I''m just surprised how a young lady like you can come here to eat. I don''t care at all."


    "You know me. I used to be a poor boy. I suffered everything, so it''s nothing to me, but you?" Su Xiao said after listening to Wang Ying''s words.


    "Oh, I saw a lot of people eating here when I was passing by last time, so I came here curiously to have a try. As a result, you know, it tasted good, and then it came back several times."


    "In addition, I think it''s not easy for them two old people to set up a stall at such an old age. So as long as I have time, I will choose to come here. I''ll do my best to help them."


    "And I''m very moved to see them loving each other. Every time, I can see the warm side of the old woman wiping sweat for her old wife." Wang Ying looked at the busy old woman and said.


    "Well, if we get old in the future, we''ll open a restaurant like this, and then you can help me wipe my sweat every day, OK?" Su Xiao looked at Wang Ying and said.


    "Well, I''ll be old by then. You must go back and find other beautiful young girls. They still remember me there." Wang Ying said with a cold hum.


    After listening to Wang Ying''s words, Su Xiao knows that Wang Ying really blames herself for having sex everywhere.


    However, for this matter, Su Xiao also has no way to make any counterattack, because Su Xiao really does.


    "No, no, I won''t let you grow old when I am here. I will keep your youth forever." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, even if she knew Su Xiao was cheating herself, Wang Ying still laughed sweetly at that time.


    While they were chatting, an empty table finally came out.


    After Su Xiao and Wang Ying sat down, Wang Ying ordered something.


    However, as long as you buy spicy hot food here, many things are fast-food items. It didn''t take long for two bowls of hot things to appear in front of Su Xiao and Wang Ying.


    When Su Xiao and Wang Ying just moved their chopsticks, two big men came in outside the room.


    As soon as I came in, I saw only Su Xiao''s and Wang Ying''s table, so I sat down and didn''t ask them if it was inconvenient.After a man sat next to Wang Ying, he began to look at Wang Ying unscrupulously, regardless of the feelings of Wang Ying and Su Xiao.


    In this way, no one stares at Wang Ying. From time to time, he and his brother who came in together say two very ugly words.


    Listen to Su Xiao straight frown, but see Wang Ying no reaction, from time to time also look at Su Xiao, as if to let Su Xiao don''t make trouble, finally no way, Su Xiao can only endure.


    It''s just that sometimes the problem can''t be solved by blindly giving in, on the contrary, it will encourage the arrogance of the enemy.


    See Su Xiao no reaction, Wang Ying is also trying to side of the body, the person sitting next to Wang Ying began to push.


    Directly to Wang Ying said: "beauty, so beautiful, how with such a gutless boyfriend?"


    "And look at him taking you to eat in such a humble place. What''s the future of following him? Why don''t you follow me? I will take you to eat and drink every day, and I will make you want to be immortal and die every day. Ha ha ha The strong man looked at Wang Ying and said, after that, his hand was ready to reach Wang Ying''s face.


    Now Su Xiao couldn''t help it any more. She stood up and grabbed the strong man''s hand.


    Then a slight force, only heard a "click".


    "It hurts. Let it go." The strong man couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, the brother next to him also stood up and wanted to help. Unfortunately, where were Su Xiao''s opponents?


    See Su smile stretch out another hand, then a grasp his wrist.


    "Let go, let go. Do you know who we''re with? Don''t you know some people you can''t provoke? " The man who had been caught by the wrist laughed and yelled at Sue.


    After listening to the man''s words, Su Xiao is also very helpless. He doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or fake. Even now, he still can''t recognize the reality and dare to shout at Su Xiao.


    "Let go, yes, you can break free yourself. I don''t use my strength." Said sue, looking at the man with a smile.


    For the two people in front of him, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to them at all, but they dare to touch Wang Ying, so Su Xiao won''t let them go so easily.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the man thought that Su Xiao was scared by what he had just said, so he was ready to break away from Su Xiao''s hand. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break away.


    "Boy, you dare to cheat me." The man found that he had been cheated and said with a vicious smile to su.


    At this time, the strong man who had just broken his wrist by Su Xiaoban didn''t know when a chair appeared in his other hand.


    "Sue, be careful." After seeing the man''s chair, Wang Ying quickly shouts to Su Xiao.


    But Wang Ying''s voice is too late, and the chair has hit Su Xiao''s head.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ying can say that her heart is about to jump out. You should know what the consequences will be.


    It''s a pity that how can they beat Zhongsu Xiao at such a speed? In Su Xiao''s eyes, this person''s speed has been slowed down countless times, so at the critical moment, Su Xiao directly sacrificed a soil shield in front of him to help him block the blow.


    But in other people''s eyes, it is Su Xiao who takes a blow from a strong man.


    The chair was rotten in an instant. It can be seen that the strong man''s hateful strike didn''t keep his hand, as if he didn''t want to beat Su Xiao to the ground.


    Unfortunately, when everyone''s eyes looked at Su Xiao again, Su Xiao stood there as if nothing had happened.


    But those two people are not the same. They seem to be in evil and want to fly to the back and smash on the road. After that, they never stand up again.


    "Sue, how are you?" At this time, sitting opposite Su Xiao, Wang Ying comes to Su Xiao''s side to see if Su Xiao is different.


    "It''s OK. How can they hurt me? It just seems that we have to eat in another place." After that, Su smiles and Wang Ying goes out with her hand.


    When they came to the boss, the two old people had not woken up from their shock.


    "Boss, I''m sorry about what happened just now. There''s more than 10000 cash here. I''ll compensate you. I''m really sorry to delay your business today." Su said to the old couple with a smile.


    "It''s OK, young man. Are you ok? I just saw you?" The old lady didn''t care about her stall, but first asked Su Xiao about it.


    "It''s OK. They didn''t hurt me." Su said with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao pulls Wang Ying to leave. Before leaving, Su Xiao puts the money on the table.

 Chapter 250

    After taking Wang Ying to leave the old couple''s shop, Su Xiao took Wang Ying to a bigger restaurant and simply ate something.


    After that, Su Xiao sent Wang Ying back home. When she was at the gate of Wang, Wang Ying invited Su Xiao to sit in and tell her that after the last birthday party, old man Wang still missed him.


    I hope Su Xiao can go to Wang''s house when she has time. Unfortunately, she has no time to talk to Su Xiao.


    After listening to Wang Ying''s words, Su Xiao still refuses, because Su Xiao knows that it''s OK to go in now.


    Su Xiaoxiang said to Wang Ying affectionately: "wait for me, give me a little time, after I finish my work, I will immediately propose to the Wang family, and then I will pick you up from the Wang family."


    "Well."


    Looking at Su Xiao''s serious expression, Wang Ying blushed and nodded gently.


    Looking at Wang Ying''s appearance, Su Xiao''s solemnity disappears in an instant, and immediately turns into a big sex wolf. Then she grabs Wang Ying for a kiss.


    One hand unconsciously swam on Wang Ying''s body.


    Knowing the news from the Wang family at last, they separated.


    "Well, I''m going in. You should go back early." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile, and then walked into the Wang family.


    Watching Wang Ying disappear in front of him, Su Xiaocai drives away slowly.


    When Su Xiao returns home, it''s only 8 o''clock. Seeing Su Xiao suddenly enter the door, Tang Wan''er asks Su Xiao.


    "Brother, why did you come back so early today?"


    "Oh, nothing happened today, so I came back earlier. I didn''t expect that teacher Mengyao was still here."


    Looking at Qin Mengyao beside Tang Wan''er, Su said with a smile.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s phone rang, took out his mobile phone and saw that it was master Ye Feng who called.


    "Hello."


    "Boy, how are you? I''ve been living a comfortable life recently. I don''t know how to call Shifu. You know, Shifu is wiping his ass for what happened last time." Ye Feng said at that end.


    "Master, what''s the matter? It''s been so many days, and the things of Zhang Jia should have a result." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    After all, I still have a lot of knowledge in Zhangjia.


    Now Su Xiao can be regarded as a farmer turning over. Su Xiao, who originally owed a lot of knowledge points, already has 6200 knowledge points. In addition, he and Zhang''s endless task, then he can buy something he wants.


    "You boy, if the master doesn''t call you, you don''t know that there is a master, and you don''t ask about the master''s body, you will know how to ask about Zhang Jia."


    "I''ll tell you, today''s call is to ask you to come to Beijing tomorrow. Zhang Jia is not so simple, so maybe things will not be like what you think." Ye Feng said on the phone.


    After a brief chat, they hung up the phone.


    After Su Xiao hung up the phone, she looked at the two people in the living room and said, "tomorrow I''m going to the capital, which may be delayed for a few days, so Mengyao may want you to accompany Wan''er at home these days."


    "After all, I''m not very relieved to leave her alone. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll trouble you. If you have something to do, I''ll find someone to accompany Wan''er again." Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    "Well, I can stay with Wan''er." Qin Mengyao thought a little and then said to Su Xiao.


    "Brother, why are you leaving again? Haven''t you been back for a long time?" When Tang Wan''er hears that Su Xiao wants to leave again, she naturally doesn''t want to, so she asks Su Xiao.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that there are some things in the capital that need to be dealt with by my brother. I''ll come back when my brother has finished."


    "Wan''er should be obedient at home. If my brother hears that Wan''er is not obedient, he will be angry when he comes back." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Just after listening to Ye Feng''s phone call, Su Xiao knew that it was not easy.


    However, Su Xiao has already made plans in his heart. Even for his own knowledge, Su Xiao will use special methods to make Zhang Tianyou unable to live when necessary.


    Because she is leaving tomorrow, Su Xiao plans to spend the evening relaxing with Tang Wan''er, so Su Xiao takes Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao to play outside.


    But because we all have something to do tomorrow, we simply had a meal, and then went to the night market together at the request of Tang Wan''er.


    Here, Tang Wan''er also met her classmates. After chatting for a while, they separated.


    Finally, at the request of Qin Mengyao, Su Xiao sends her back to school, and then Su Xiao comes home with Tang Wan''er.


    The next morning, Su Xiao got up early and drove away without disturbing Tang Wan''er.


    When Su Xiao arrived in the capital, he happened to meet the morning rush hour. He delayed a lot of time on the road and didn''t arrive at Ye''s until 10 o''clock.After coming to Ye''s home, the first person Su Xiao sees is not Ye Feng, but ye Xuan.


    Among all the people, ye Xuan missed Su Xiao the most, especially after hearing about what happened in Sichuan Province.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to eat, and even has the impulse to visit Su Xiao in X city several times, but the reserve of her daughter''s family makes Ye Xuan give up.


    After hearing that Su Xiao was coming yesterday, ye Xuan didn''t sleep well all night. She clearly missed Su Xiao, but she was afraid to see her and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ye Xuan, why are you standing here alone?" Looking at the beauty in front of her, Su Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, I didn''t, nothing."


    "Sue, why are you here?"


    After ye Xuan saw Su Xiao, the thousands of statements she had just prepared were all dead and stammered.


    If ye Tian knew what ye Xuan was like now, they would be surprised, even their chin.


    "I, master asked me to come. I don''t know what''s going on and how to get in together." Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan and says that Su Xiao is not Xiaobai. Naturally, she can feel Ye Xuan''s affection for her.


    In the past, Su Xiao always thought about how to refuse, but after seeing ye Xuan today, Su Xiao suddenly didn''t want to refuse.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what the reason is, but her heart begins to accept Ye Xuan.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m just fine." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    After two people talking and laughing, soon came to the other courtyard of Ye Feng.


    "Master, I''m here. Do you miss me?" Before entering the door, Su Xiao shouts to Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, you boy, you really don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. If you didn''t have something to ask you to come, you really don''t know when you will come." Ye Feng said in a loud voice.


    That''s what happened to the two teachers and apprentices. They were careless, as if they were not teachers and apprentices, but good brothers they hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Master, I''m here to greet you." See their own in front of the leaf wind, Su smile face cynical expression disappeared, seriously said to the leaf wind.


    "Well, well, don''t follow me in this way."


    "Eh, Xiaoxuan is here too. You haven''t come to see me for a long time. How can you come here today? I''m not in the light of this smelly boy." Ye Feng looks at Ye Xuan and laughs.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t matter. After all, her thick skin doesn''t matter, but ye Xuan is different. Two blushes appear on her face.


    "Grandfather Feng, how can you say that? Don''t people have to practice well? Now people come to see you when they are free, and you still say so. "


    "If you''re talking nonsense, people will never talk to you again. I''ll see if you have anyone to talk with you." Ye Xuan said to ye Fengjiao.


    "Well, well, it''s my grandfather''s fault. My grandfather shouldn''t talk nonsense. It''s not right for my grandfather to compensate Xiao Xuan here." Ye Feng says to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Looking at their feelings, Su Xiao can''t help laughing, because Su Xiao knows that Ye Feng is good to everyone from his heart.


    "By the way, master, did you ask me to come here because of Zhang Jia?" Su smiles at Ye Feng and asks.


    After all, what Su Xiao is most concerned about now is Zhang''s knowledge points. As long as he has those 50000 knowledge points, Su Xiao can buy magic weapons or other things.


    After experiencing the last thing, Si Suxiao completely understood that his strength is insufficient, so now Su Xiao wants to use every means to improve his strength.


    "Yes, Zhang had no chance to turn over under our pressure, but later there was an accident."


    "The other three families stood up and began to block our action because they were afraid that we would take advantage of this opportunity to annex Zhangjia after we destroyed Zhangjia in Sichuan Province."


    "In that case, the strength of our Ye family will be greatly increased, which everyone does not want to see, so in order to maintain the current balance, they began to stand up and stop us from taking action against Zhang." Ye Feng says to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao can''t help but clench her fist. She didn''t expect that the fighting of several families in the capital has developed to the present.


    Last time I was in Sichuan Province, I almost couldn''t come back. Even the National Security Bureau of Sichuan Province was attacked by Zhang Jia''s people. I didn''t expect that because of my own interests, these people still did so.


    Although there is no direct evidence to prove that it was done by Zhangjia people, as long as the investigation is conducted, it can definitely be done.


    But Su Xiao did not expect that the other three families would do such a thing in order to limit the development of the Ye family.

 Chapter 251

    "Does the National Security Bureau just ignore it and take this tone?" Su smiles at Ye Feng and asks.


    "Although the national security bureau is a new Department formed by the combination of various sects, its leadership is still composed of our four families and some dignitaries in the capital."


    "On either side, we can''t hope that the Ye family is too strong, so they didn''t take any action and just watched us quietly." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao knows that it may not be easy.


    "OK, I see. I''m going to meet Lao long first to see what his answer is. If the NSA really does this sad thing, then I don''t have to stay at the NSA. " Su said to Ye Feng after thinking about it with a smile.


    "Wrong, you are really stupid, you should stay here anyway, because the identity of the national security agency can provide benefits for you to do something." Ye Feng said quickly after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    "Well." After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao also knows that her decision is too emotional. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s reminding, she would definitely go the wrong way.


    After talking with Ye Feng for a long time, Su Xiao leaves Ye''s home and rushes to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau in Beijing.


    After coming to the National Security Bureau, Su Xiao went directly to Lao Long''s office.


    At that time, Lao long was correcting some documents in his office. He didn''t show any surprise when he saw Su laughing.


    It seems that Su Xiaohui has already been counted.


    "Do whatever you like, I knew you would come to me, and it should be about Zhang Jia?" Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, I want to know what you think. Shouldn''t Zhangjia be punished? Zhang Yi even tore my action card directly. Is it difficult for our national security bureau not to let out a fart like this? "


    "If that''s the case, the National Security Bureau will have any authority in the future. Everyone will think that the national security bureau is easy to bully. In the future, I want to know what you can do to solve the problem."


    "If this matter is not solved properly, then the National Security Bureau will lose its face this time." Su smiles at Lao long and asks.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about these, because Zhang Yi can''t escape, and Zhang will be punished accordingly, but anyway, Zhang Tianyou can''t do anything."


    "Because Sichuan Province can''t be in chaos, we must ensure that Zhang Tianyou is safe, and Zhang Yi can carry the pot by himself." Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    "What about my being hunted? Just let it go? Can a little Zhang Yi really mobilize so many experts? "


    "Do you know how dangerous it was? If not for the help of an old man, I would have died there, but now I managed to escape. Seeing the murderer in front of me, you still made such a decision. "


    "Don''t you feel a little guilty? Is the NSA such a department that can sacrifice everyone for the sake of interests? " Su smiles at Lao long and asks.


    A few simple words, but Lao long asked directly speechless, because Su Xiao said all the facts.


    But no matter which family, they don''t want the Ye family to take over the power of Zhang''s in Sichuan Province.


    After all, the strength of all parties has been clearly distributed. Now if the Ye family is strong in Sichuan Province, it will definitely bring trouble to other families.


    So in this matter, it is no longer the contradiction between Su Xiao and Zhang Tianyou. Now it has successfully evolved into the interest dispute between the Ye family and other families.


    "You can rest assured that the National Security Bureau will give you a satisfactory explanation. Now you don''t care about it." Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Lao Long''s words, Su Xiao leaves the National Security Bureau. Su Xiao has made a plan in her heart, that is, when she finally can''t do it, she will do it by herself and get rid of Zhang Tianyou.


    For the sake of 50000 knowledge points, at this time, Su Xiao can only make a free hand. As for the consequences, they are not in Su Xiao''s consideration.


    Today''s self is not the one they can handle at will, so Su Xiao doesn''t have to continue to be as careful as before.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to give me the final result. I hope it can satisfy me. Otherwise, if I do anything else, I hope you won''t be surprised." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao left the National Security Bureau, and then came to the supreme club.


    Because he was in a bad mood, so after going to the supreme club, Su Xiao didn''t go to the fighting hall as usual.


    It''s getting drunk in the diamond member Hall of the supreme club. Unfortunately, the strength has reached the level of Su Xiao. How can it be so easy to get drunk?


    When Su Xiao just entered the supreme club, long Feifei had already found the appearance of Su Xiao, but because there was something in her hand, she didn''t appear at the first time.Wait for long Feifei to finish the matter in the hand, but see Su smile all but in get drunk.


    This let long Feifei very surprised, want to know Su Xiao every time to come is to go directly to the fighting hall, in order to be able to have a good fight inside.


    But now Su Xiao is drunk, which makes long Feifei unable to adapt. Long Feifei knows that Su Xiao must have something unhappy.


    "Cluck, little brother, why do you come to me today? It''s not easy to come here. I didn''t expect you to drink here."


    "But drinking is not like you. You are no different from those who just want to get drunk." Long Feifei doesn''t know when to appear in front of Su Xiao.


    Looking at the figure in front of her eyes, which basically appeared every time she came, Su said to him with a smile, "I just want to get drunk, because I want to know if I can really put down any worries after I get drunk."


    "Come on, how about going to my office? I happen to have a good wine. You have a story and I have wine. We can have a long talk." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    Listen to the words of long Feifei, Su smile also didn''t have the slightest hesitation, directly stood up, followed long Feifei to leave together.


    Because Su Xiao knows that long Feifei won''t be bad for him. Su Xiao, who has been here many times, has been used to saying a few words with long Feifei.


    If that time Su Xiaolai didn''t see long Feifei, maybe Su Xiaolai would not adapt.


    When he comes to long Feifei''s office, Su Xiao sees all kinds of decorations. Su Xiao knows that all kinds of murals must not be ordinary. At least according to Su Xiao''s current level, he can''t imitate them.


    "Wow, it''s not bad. The supreme club is indeed the most famous club in Beijing. The layout of the office is not simple."


    "Just don''t know that every office is the same?" Su Xiao looks at Long Fei Fei''s office and can''t help asking.


    "Not to say it''s all the same, but it''s almost the same. How about it? I''m not interested in working here. My sister can introduce it to you." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, forget it, I''m not used to this kind of life. I''m used to this kind of free life now. If I had such a choice more than a year ago, I would come back."


    "By the way, don''t you mean there''s good wine? Where? I''m here to have a good drink. Why haven''t I brought it out yet? " Su smiles to long Feifei to ask a way.


    In front of long Feifei, Su Xiao doesn''t need to cover himself up, because Su Xiao knows that if long Feifei wants to harm himself, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome. He can do it directly.


    "Don''t worry, since you''re here, there will be good wine for you." Said long Feifei to take out a bottle of wine from the cupboard inside without the slightest mark above.


    "It''s our own wine. It''s impossible for other people to drink it. I''ll let you taste it today." Say Long Fei Fei personally poured a cup for Su Xiao.


    Looking at the wine in front of her, Su Xiao didn''t have any hesitation. She took the glass and drank it.


    "Oh, No."


    Long Feifei''s words haven''t finished, but it''s too late, because Su Xiao has finished drinking directly.


    "Ah."


    Su Xiao only feels hot throat, Su Xiao wants to keep silent.


    "Shuang, the taste of this wine is really good, but why is it so strong? You know, no matter what the price of ordinary wine is, I feel that it tastes like drinking water. Only this kind of wine has the taste of wine. " Su Xiao couldn''t help admiring.


    "That''s necessary, because this kind of wine is specially developed for wuzhe, but the brewing process of this kind of wine is very troublesome, and it can''t be brewed with simple grain."


    "So it''s not very popular, it''s impossible to see it in the outside world. But if you like my little brother, my sister can give you this bottle. " Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Really, well, thank you." After listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao says directly.


    Although Su Xiao is not a good drinker, she also knows that the wine is not simple. She can take it back to master Ye Feng.


    "Really, but what I have to tell you is that you must control yourself, because this wine has a lot of stamina. If you are not careful, you may get drunk and die."


    "And it''s not without precedent. There was a master who was drunk because he drank two more cups." Long Feifei cautiously smiles at Su and tells her.


    "All right." After listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao nodded.


    After that, Su Xiao suddenly felt that her head was heavy and dizzy, until she lost consciousness completely.


    When Su Xiao is about to fall, long Feifei catches him.

 Chapter 252

    Looking at Su Xiao in her arms, the smile on long Feifei''s face that just confused all living beings disappeared. What appeared was the deep missing on her face when her mother saw her baby.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s sleeping appearance, long Feifei''s heart can be said to be full of five flavors. She is clearly her own child, but she can''t recognize each other.


    Every time I see him, I have to pretend that I don''t know. I have to use Brotherhood to get along with him.


    Looking at Su Xiao helpless drunk, he not only can''t help him, even to relieve his troubles.


    The only thing we can do is to make him drunk so that we can spend more time with him.


    Long Feifei knows that she is selfish, but she can''t help it. Long Feifei just can''t control her mind.


    As the owner of the supreme club, long Feifei can be said to have experienced countless storms, but when she faces Su Xiao, long Feifei is still a mother, and a helpless mother.


    Because she can''t recognize Su Xiao, this will hurt Su Xiao, also can''t tell Su Xiao everything, all she can only bear silently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, my head hurts."


    Su Xiao said with her head in her arms. Looking at the room in front of her, the sleeping big bed, and the charming aroma on the bed, Su Xiao could not help recalling what happened last night.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao can''t remember anything. She can only remember that she drank a glass of wine, then she got drunk and didn''t know anything.


    Looking at this warm room, Su Xiao knows that it must be a woman''s room, but the woman she contacted with yesterday was only long Feifei.


    Think of here, Su Xiao quickly took a look at his body under the sheet, only to see his clothes well dressed, but the clothes are not the original one.


    But after looking at it, Su Xiao has no choice but to smile, because Su Xiao knows that she thinks too much. Let''s not say what long Feifei will do to herself, even if it''s


    "Are you awake?" Just when Su Xiao thinks wildly, long Feifei appears at the door of the room.


    "Well, now I know the strength of the wine yesterday. Fortunately, your strength is good. If it''s someone else, that glass of wine may make him burst and die."


    "Well, now feel it a little bit and see if your body has changed." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    Just after listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiaoxi feels her body carefully. As expected, she feels a little change.


    Su Xiao found that her meridians seem to have been changed again. The movement of Qi is much smoother than before, and the speed is 1 / 5 faster.


    Don''t underestimate the speed. For the duel between experts, sometimes a little gap is the decision of life.


    "How could that be?" After feeling his change, Su smiles and asks long Feifei.


    "Cluck, or why don''t you think this kind of wine is sold outside? It''s because it contains a lot of tonics. For us warriors, it''s not only a good thing to get drunk, but also a good material to nourish our body. "


    "But the only bad thing is that it has only one effect on us, that is to say, next time it''s intoxicating, it won''t have any effect on you." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    Listen to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao can understand the truth, because Su Xiao knows that if it can be used every time, then the wine will never appear in front of him so easily.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care. After all, it was a surprise.


    "Feifei, thank you, not only for your wine, but also for your care." Su smiles at the Long Fei Fei in front of him to say.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei just smiles and doesn''t speak, because long Feifei knows what she really wants in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the supreme club, Su Xiao goes back to Ye''s home. But when she goes back to Ye''s home, Su Xiao has a bottle of wine in her hand.


    Yes, this bottle of wine is the one that Su Xiao asked long Feifei for last night. After learning the powerful effect of this wine, Su Xiao is more unlikely to give up.


    After all, Su Xiao hopes to help Ye Feng and others expand their meridians.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Xiao left, long Feifei also left, but long Feifei went to the dragon''s home. That''s right. It''s the dragon''s home, the head of the four families.


    After twenty years ago, nanhexuan "fought all over the world" for longfeifei, longfeifei never went back to Longjia.


    At the beginning, it was because it was inconvenient to be in Nanjia sometimes. In addition, many people in the long family had a complicated relationship with nanhexuan, so they didn''t have any contact.


    Later, because "Su Xiao" was taken away, long Feifei''s heart died, so she never went back to long''s home.


    But just after Su Xiao left the supreme club, long Feifei stepped into the door of Long''s home again.Although the dragon family has long been a matter of right and wrong, and the helmsman of that year has already begun to retire, there are still many people who know long Feifei.


    After all, long Feifei has lived here for more than 20 years, so many people still remember her.


    When long Feifei just arrived at the gate of the dragon''s house, all the senior members of the dragon''s house had been informed.


    You know, now as the owner of the supreme club, long Feifei is not only representing him, her words and deeds have the attention of all forces.


    Now long Feifei suddenly appears at the door of Long''s house. What is the reason?


    It can be said that the sudden appearance of long Feifei is no less than a big storm for the long family.


    But these Su Xiao is don''t know, because now Su Xiao has returned to Ye''s home, came to Ye Feng''s other courtyard.


    "Master, I''m back. Look what I''ve brought you." Su smiles and shouts to Ye Feng.


    Say Su Xiao took out the wine in his hand, as Su Xiao took off the top cover, a smell of wine immediately floated out.


    A fragrance immediately floated into Ye Feng''s nose. For Ye Feng, who is a good wine, this is the delicious food in the world. Ye Feng couldn''t help taking two deep mouthfuls of it.


    "It smells so good. What kind of wine is it? Why haven''t I ever smelled it in my mouth? Just the smell of wine can fill my yard. It''s good. " Ye Feng said to himself.


    Listen to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao is also a little smile, after Su Xiao to Ye Feng poured a small cup.


    It''s not that Su Xiao is stingy, but because it''s a waste to drink too much wine, and something will happen if she''s not careful, so Su Xiao doesn''t dare to give too much.


    Looking at the wine poured by Su Xiao, Ye Feng couldn''t help it any more. He picked up the glass and drank it.


    "Good, good. It''s really good wine. " After drinking, Ye Feng does not praise, but when Ye Feng talks, his eyes are staring at Su Xiao''s wine.


    But Ye Feng''s eyes are directly ignored by Su Xiao, because Su Xiao knows what Ye Feng thinks.


    "Well, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Master, do you have something to do for yourself?" With that, Su Xiao was ready to leave.


    But Su Xiao has not had time to go out of the door, just good Ye Feng suddenly fell down, fortunately, Su Xiao eyes just caught Ye Feng.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that the strength of the wine must have come up, but what Su Xiao didn''t expect is that the strength of the wine is so strong.


    It''s a small cup, which directly puts Ye Feng in the wine shop. But looking at Ye Feng''s reaction, Su Xiao also knows that Ye Feng will get the same benefits as himself when he wakes up.


    So Su Xiao gets Ye Feng on the bed, and then he sits on one side, planning to wait for Ye Feng to wake up.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. While Su Xiao is waiting, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Baisha who calls.


    Through some channels, baisasha gets the news that Suxiao has come to the capital, so baisasha calls Suxiao directly and asks Suxiao to find herself.


    After getting Baisha''s phone call, Su Xiao naturally won''t refuse.


    And Su Xiao also miss Baisha very much. For her little girlfriend, Su Xiao has the least time to accompany her. Now, Su Xiao will not miss the chance.


    However, there is no one to take care of Ye Feng, so Su Xiao is not at ease, so she has to find someone to help, and ye Xuan is the best choice for this person.


    After finding Ye Xuan, Su Xiao simply explains the situation to Ye Xuan, and then leaves Ye Xuan''s house in surprise.


    Ye Xuan''s surprise is that Ye Feng is drunk. Everyone knows that Ye Feng is a good drinker, but no one has ever seen Ye Feng drunk.


    Who knows that today I will have a chance to take care of the drunk Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Xiao drives to Bai''s house, Baisha has been waiting at the gate of Bai''s house.


    Seeing the arrival of Su Xiao, Baisha shows the smile that puzzles all living beings.


    Looking at Baisha''s appearance, Su Xiao also lost most of her bad mood yesterday.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that it''s good to carry some things on her own, and there''s no need for everyone to bear them with her.


    As a man, we should live happily under our own women''s wings, instead of sharing our unhappiness with ourselves.


    "I don''t know how to find someone else when I come. If I don''t call you, have you forgotten me?" Baisasha looks at Su Xiao in front of her, pretends to be unhappy and says to her.


    "No matter where, I have my own business to deal with when I come to Beijing this time, so I don''t have time to come to you. I don''t want to come to you after I deal with it well."


    "But you''ve already called. Naturally, I''m going to put off my business and come to see my Sasha first." Su Xiao knows that Baisha is angry that she didn''t come to her.

 Chapter 253

    "You have a conscience." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Baisha said to Su Xiao.


    After that, Baisha got into Suxiao''s car.


    "Where are we going? After all, you are more familiar with the capital than me, so you can show me the way. Today, I am your closest follower." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Yes? I''ll take care of everything today? " After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha tilts her head and looks at her smile.


    "Say it and do it." Sue smiles and nods seriously.


    "Well, let''s go to maple leaf street. Now it''s the day of falling maple leaf. I heard that the scenery there is very good, but I haven''t had the chance to go there."


    "simultaneous interpreting the opportunity now, let''s go and see if it''s like the legend." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After listening to Bai Shasha''s words, Su Xiao drives to the maple leaf street under the guidance of Bai Shasha.


    But by this time, already full of people, a couple walking hand in hand in the street.


    From time to time, you can see two girls running happily in the street.


    Looking at the maple leaves falling slowly in front of her eyes, Su Xiao also thinks that the scenery is very good, because they seem to be a dancer when they fall, showing their last dance.


    Maybe they will never have the chance to dance for their mother tree, so they are not willing to return to the embrace of the earth.


    They are trying their best to show their last time in order to let the world know that they once existed.


    Su Xiao looks at the maple leaves falling, and suddenly feels that people''s life is like maple leaves. They will experience wind and rain. Some of them still hold on, while others can''t.


    Stick to the book, waiting for the next round of wind and rain, and did not stick to the eyes of others will become a temporary landscape, drifting away.


    Everyone has their own choice. Whether they are willing to wait for the next storm or to be the scenery in other people''s eyes is all in their own choice.


    Su Xiao suddenly understood that this test is not a test in his life?


    If people''s life is always flat and light, then it will be meaningless, only constant ups and downs, when people are old, they will have a taste.


    Think of here, Su Xiao is completely put down the heart of that cut.


    Su Xiao knew that at the beginning, because of the big number of 50000 knowledge points, her eyes were blinded.


    It''s impossible for everyone to face themselves, because everyone will consider their own interests, and everyone is satisfied with what they can''t do.


    But what I can do is try my best to make everyone convinced.


    Now looking at the scene of maple leaves falling, Su Xiao suddenly understands some truth in her heart, that is, a person''s life can not be smooth.


    Just like falling maple leaves, they have experienced many ups and downs in the tree, now they can no longer hold on, but they still want to draw a perfect end to their life.


    So they try their best to show us their last dance at the last moment, in order to fill a landscape for this world.


    Let people who live in different environments every day see their last dance after they are tired, and bring a joy to their tired mind and body.


    "What are you looking at? It''s the most beautiful one inside. The door is not as beautiful as the one inside. " Then she took Sue''s smiling hand and began to walk inside.


    I have to say that there is nothing wrong with what Baisha said. It''s really the most beautiful. Maple trees stand side by side, and the maple leaves fall down one by one.


    Looking at such a scene, not only is Baisha addicted to it, even Su Xiao is also addicted to the scenery.


    Watching Baisha run freely in the maple leaf rain, Su''s smiling face is also a smile.


    Two people here with a long time, until the stomach began to protest, two people reluctantly left here.


    After that, Baisha took Su Xiao to the famous snack street in Beijing to eat.


    It can be said that all the famous snacks from all over the country are gathered here, so the snack street can be said to be one of the characteristic scenic spots in the capital.


    The main reason is that Chinese people love to eat, which is the characteristic of Chinese people, and it is precisely because of these reasons that there are a lot of delicious food in all parts of China.


    As the capital of China, the snack street in Beijing naturally contains famous snacks from all over the country.


    After arriving at the snack street, Su Xiao smelled the smell of stinky tofu.


    Although most things Su Xiao can accept enough, but only this stinky tofu Su Xiao can''t accept, so after smelling the smell, Su Xiao can''t help frowning.


    Baisha did not have the slightest feeling, even very excited.


    "Wow, it smells like stinky tofu."But after that, she saw Su smile frowning.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Baisha knew that Su Xiao couldn''t stand the smell of stinky tofu.


    "Let''s go. The stinky tofu here tastes so strong. Let''s leave now." Bertha quickly changed her words.


    "It''s OK. If you like it, you can buy it, but I won''t go with you. I''ll wait for you in front of me." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    But Baisha still didn''t want to. She took Sue''s hand and began to walk forward.


    Although there are a lot of delicious food near the stinky tofu,


    but because there is stinky tofu nearby, it is directly ignored by Su Xiao and others.


    Because the smell of stinky tofu really covers a wide area, and the cultivation person''s facial features are very sensitive, it can be said that at this time, the sensitive facial features are definitely a punishment for Su Xiao.


    After a long walk, Su Xiaocai finally felt the smell of stinky tofu around her and began to slowly disappear.


    "Hoo."


    Su Xiao took a deep breath.


    Although this is also missed on the way a lot of delicious, but the fresh air breathing is still much smoother.


    Although many famous snacks were missed in the front, there are still many good goods waiting for them in the endless long street behind.


    Along the way, Su Xiao has many snacks to eat.


    As for Baisha, her mouth couldn''t stop at all. She saw that Baisha''s mouth was moving all the time.


    Looking at Baisha''s appearance, Su Xiao can''t help but want to laugh. Most of the people here are just like Baisha, so there''s nothing wrong.


    If Baisha had dared to do so in the early street, she would have received many people''s eyes.


    So slowly go on, has been walking to the end of the snack street, Su Xiao and Baisha out when they can''t help patting their stomach.


    "Oh, no, let''s have a rest. I feel so full that I can''t walk any more." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    Listen to the words of Baisha, Su smile at the appearance of Baisha, can''t help but the corner of her mouth with a smile.


    "Good."


    Seeing Su Xiao looking at herself, baisasha blushed with embarrassment for her fiery personality.


    "Don''t look at what you''re looking at."


    After saying that, Baisha also deliberately put on a vicious expression to sue smile.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing when she saw the appearance of Baisha.


    "I''ll see what happened to my girlfriend? Can''t we? " Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    Just as they were flirting, a group of people came along, about seven or eight of them. The leader was dressed like a dog.


    As for those who follow him, they are all dressed like bodyguards, which reminds people of the word "rich second generation".


    "Yo, beauty, alone, why are you waiting for the bus? Why don''t you get on my brother''s car? How about my brother taking you back?"


    "You see the one behind is my brother''s. how about it? Are you interested in it?" Said the young man to Bertha.


    As for Su Xiao on one side, he completely ignored him, because in his opinion, Su Xiao was not as strong as he was after his death.


    I don''t have the slightest impression of him, so Su Xiao should be an ordinary person, such an ordinary person naturally doesn''t deserve his attention.


    "No interest. Go away." But Bertha didn''t give him any face.


    According to Baisha''s character, if she was in X city, she would take the youth back and teach him a lesson, and then wait for his family to collect it.


    This is also the reason why the people of Bai family put Baisha in X city. First, it''s very close to the capital city. If there''s anything, the people of Bai family can help, and the water in X city is not as deep as the capital city.


    Even if Baisha really causes something in X city, it can be suppressed by the ability of Baisha family, but the capital is different. There are more people with strong background here.


    If Baisha really gets into trouble with someone who shouldn''t, then even the Bai family may not be able to carry it down.


    Therefore, for the above reasons, the Bai family will put Baisha in X city, in order not to let Baisha''s character get into unnecessary trouble.


    "Ha ha, the character of little girls is really hot, but I like it. I just don''t know if my character is still so hot when I''m pressed on the bed. Ha ha." The youth said arrogantly.


    While saying that one hand is ready to touch baisasha''s face, it''s a pity that he is hollowed out by wine. How can he be baisasha''s opponent.


    Before his hand touched Bertha, he was directly held down by Bertha.


    "Quick, let go of our young master, otherwise you can''t leave. Don''t do anything to lose both sides."


    Seeing the young man captured, the bodyguard behind him immediately said, and others also began to surround Baisha and Suxiao in the middle, not giving them the chance to leave.Su Xiao looks at people''s steps and knows that these should be strictly trained special forces.

 Chapter 254

    Looking at them, Su Xiao can guess the identity of the young master, which is not very simple. However, in the capital, where any sign can hit two rich and one official generations, this young man is still not enough to see.


    "Bang bang."


    Before Baisha had time to respond, Su Xiao started directly.


    After that, the young men lay on one side one by one.


    "Well, I don''t know if you still have the hard spirit." Su said with a smile.


    Do dare to tease their girlfriends in front of their own face, these people do not see themselves in the eyes of it.


    This does not allow Su Xiao not angry, after all, because of their own things, Su Xiao has seen clearly that the world is such a jungle.


    Therefore, Su Xiao changed the old habit of looking after the head and tail. If anyone dares to provoke himself, he should be ready to be beaten back by himself.


    In order not to be bullied by everyone, Su Xiao was never prepared to intervene in the affairs of the capital before in order not to destroy the stability of the capital, but now Su Xiao has changed.


    Su Xiao is ready to formally step into the capital for the sake of his present affairs, and give himself a chance to step into the capital.


    "You, you''d better let me go. My father is Li Yang, the head of the Li family in Beijing. So I advise you to let me go now. In this way, I can spare your life. Otherwise, if my father comes, you two can''t run away." The young man said to sue and Bertha with a smile.


    "Li Yang, is your father Li Yang?" After listening to the youth''s words, Baisha couldn''t help asking.


    Because the name Li Yang can be said to be like a thunderbolt, the Li family in the capital, a family that suddenly appeared decades ago.


    In fact, there are not many people in this family, and there are no particularly powerful people in the family, but their owner Li Yang is an accident.


    This is because Li Yang is not simple. If he can unify the underworld in the capital with his own efforts, he can not be underestimated.


    Although the fighting among the families in the capital at that time gave Li Yang a good opportunity, it would be useless if he could not grasp the opportunity.


    Li Yang took advantage of this opportunity to curry favor with all parties and finally gained absolute control of the underworld in the capital.


    It can be said that Li Yang''s success depends on himself. It is also that he found the right opportunity and took advantage of it.


    It''s too late for the major families to react, because at that time, Li Yang was already strong and didn''t need the support of the major families. No one could move him any more.


    It''s not about how powerful Li Yang is. It''s about that after Li Yang is moved, no one can control the situation.


    So no matter how unwilling the families are, no one dares to be the first one to eat crabs.


    Therefore, their softness has made Li Yang''s present position.


    Although Li Yang''s power is relatively weakened under the pressure of various families, the strong rise of Li Yang has become a fact, and no one can resist it.


    However, over the past few decades, Li Yang has long lost his original ambition, so his management of the underworld has weakened a lot, and he has put more energy on how to clean up.


    This has also led many forces to take advantage of this opportunity to have a meal on the streets of Beijing.


    But compared with other forces, Li Yang''s power is still the biggest in the capital, and no one dares to touch his tiger power.


    This also led to the Li family''s several children are more arrogant, that they are invincible.


    As long as they are not from the four families, no one can enter their own eyes, which leads to the just happened.


    "Yes, since you know my father''s name, you must know his deeds. Now you should know the consequences of offending my young master."


    "Now give you a chance, as long as you let me go, and then you obediently follow me, I can consider letting you go, and even I can take him with me to be a bodyguard for me." Young Lisi first pointed to Baisha, and then to Suxiao.


    After hearing Liz''s words, Sue couldn''t help but put up a smile on her smiling face, but it didn''t look very good.


    "I can let you go." With that, Bertha twisted one of Liz''s hands and then kicked one of Liz''s legs.


    There was a scream from Liz. Then Liz lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "I really think Li Yang''s name can scare everyone, don''t you know that no matter who we are, you can''t afford it?" While saying that the movement of Baisha''s hands and feet did not stop at all, it was the addition of fists and feet.


    "You''re dead. You''re dead. My father will kill all your family. He will." Liz, who has been paralyzed by pain, still has the slightest sense. He has never suffered like this, and has already become angry.


    It''s a pity that his words were neither heard by Su Xiao nor by Baisha, because both of them have the capital of pride and are not afraid of Liz''s revenge."Come on, these people don''t have to worry about them. We can teach them a lesson." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    But Su Xiao''s heart is not like this. Now that she has plans to enter the capital, Li Si is definitely a good excuse and breakthrough. How can Su Xiao give up?


    The reason why Su Xiao said that to Baisha was that she didn''t want Baisha to participate in it. After all, Baisha''s lifelong wish was to be a good policeman.


    So there''s no need for Baisha to know such dirty things.


    "Well."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha nods, stops her hand movement, and leaves with Su Xiao.


    Fortunately, Baisha is a policeman, and she knows the weight of her hand movements, so even if it''s such a beating, Liz will never have anything wrong.


    Until Sue laughs after they leave, Li Si''s several bodyguards slowly got up, then took Li Si who had fainted to the hospital.


    Of course, they also truthfully reported Li''s experience to Li Yang. After all, they could not hide such a big thing.


    After listening to their report, Li Yang didn''t say a word more. He just said that he knew and asked them to take good care of the injured Li Si. He would deal with the matter himself.


    After hanging up, Li yangke was not as calm as he had just been on the phone.


    In his own territory, his son was beaten in this way, and the beater has disappeared. For Li Yang, it''s no less than a naked face beating. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    No matter how good Li Yang''s temper is, he can''t help it, not to mention that he used to be a fearless person.


    The sound of Ping Ping continued for a long time, until the sound completely disappeared, the Secretary outside dared to enter Li Yang''s office.


    Looking at the falling things, the Secretary''s heart can be said to be very afraid, because he did not see Li Yang so angry.


    After the secretary came in, he was called directly in front of him by Li Yang, then he directly picked up the Secretary''s skirt and took off his trousers.


    He began to fight on the Secretary''s body. After a rude gasp, Li Yang released his anger and asked the Secretary to clean up the house.


    After that, Li Yang immediately asked people to look up the information of Su Xiao and baisasha.


    Li Yang''s ability to mix in the capital is naturally not weak, so it didn''t take long to find some information about them.


    Just because of the time, the information he got was not complete, but it was also because of the incomplete information that he made the wrong decision.


    Baisasha, the daughter of the Bai family, is now the deputy director of the police station in X city. I am jealous of evil.


    Su Xiao, Ye Feng''s disciple of the Ye family, has a close relationship with the Ye family. She is suspected to be Baisha''s boyfriend. She has good martial arts skills and has a security company in X city.


    Looking at the two pieces of information in front of him, Li Yang immediately had his own decision. Since baisasha was not active, he had to take sue to laugh.


    Li Yang did not believe that the Ye family would fight against him for the sake of a disciple with a different surname. You should know that the Ye family can be said to have a big family and a big career. Because of this, they have a lot to worry about.


    Unfortunately, what Li Yang doesn''t know is that the information he got is not complete, because Su Xiao is more than just such a background.


    Today''s Green Gang controlled by Su Xiao is not what Li Yang can eat, not to mention that it is more difficult to deal with after the Green Gang has grown.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know all this, and because of his ignorance, he could only go to the end.


    "Come on, Liu Tian and Liu Di, please call me." Li Yang orders to his secretary.


    After listening to Li Yang''s words, the Secretary quickly left. Although he became Li Yang''s secretary, it seems that he has boundless scenery, but the bitterness is only known by himself.


    Every time Li Yang has something unhappy, he will take himself to vent, no matter what he feels in his heart, as long as Li Yang is happy.


    Besides, there are many people like themselves in front of them. When Li Yang is tired of playing, they will reward his brothers and lead a bad life one by one.


    But even if the heart is very uncomfortable, but for Li Yang''s order, the secretary still dare not have the slightest doubt.


    Before long, Liu Tian and Liu Di came to Li Yang''s office.


    "Boss, I don''t know what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find our two brothers. As long as you say, we will do it for you." Liu Tian said to Li Yang.


    Although Liu Tian and Liu Di are not the strongest under Li Yang''s hand, they have few rivals.

 Chapter 255

    And they are loyal to Li Yang. They have been following Li Yang since he started to make a fortune.


    So a lot of things Li Yang will give two people to be responsible for, because for two people Li Yang rest assured, but for their ability Li Yang is also very sure.


    "Well, this time I want you to arrest this man for me. It''s the best to catch him alive. It''s really not good, even if he dies." Then Li Yang gives Su Xiao''s picture to Liu Tian.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s photo above, Liu Tian said to Li Yang, "don''t worry, we will bring him back to you."


    "Attention, you must move quickly, because he has something to do with the Ye family. If the Ye family feel it, it will be troublesome." After listening to Liu Tian''s words, Li Yang couldn''t help giving orders.


    Li Yang doesn''t want to lose Liu Tian and Liu Di, so he has to remind them.


    "Don''t worry, we have already had a meeting with the Ye family for a while. If they really dare to show up, we don''t mind sending them to heaven together." Liu Di said to Li Yang.


    It can''t be said that they are arrogant, but because their strength is indeed something to be proud of. In this immortal age, the two brothers who own the Dragon level medium level strength are absolutely a master.


    Even if their two brothers join hands, they can defeat the Dragon level senior strong. Naturally, they can be proud of their strength.


    "Well, just pay attention to yourself." After that, Li Yang waved to the two here.


    Just as the two brothers were about to leave, Li Yang''s secretary came in squatting a cup of tea from outside.


    Looking at the Secretary in a short skirt, Liu Di''s eyes are worth it. After all, Li Yang''s secretary looks good.


    However, Liu Di also knows that he still has this important thing to do, so even if he is itchy in his heart, he still leaves under the pull of Liu Tian.


    Looking at Liu Di''s appearance, Li Yang knows that Liu Di is ready to speak after this task.


    So after the secretary came with tea, Li Yang had a good time in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Xiao also sent Baisha back to Bai''s home, and then walked alone on the busy capital Avenue.


    I don''t know why. Maybach, who has never had a problem, has a problem after Su Xiao sent Baisha to Bai''s home.


    Maybe God is also reminding Su Xiao that there will be danger. I want Su Xiao to avoid this crisis in Bai''s home.


    However, Su Xiao refuses to stay because ye Feng, the master of Ye''s family, doesn''t know if she is sober up. Naturally, Su Xiao can''t stay in Bai''s home.


    Moreover, the old man of the Bai family doesn''t agree with Su Xiao. Su Xiao''s presence in the Bai family will only bring trouble to baisasha. Naturally, Su Xiao doesn''t want to see baisasha in trouble.


    So Su Xiao finally chose to walk back. Anyway, this distance is nothing to the warrior.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao doesn''t know that there''s danger ahead, like he is approaching step by step, but even if Su Xiao knows, she won''t be afraid.


    After all, Su Xiao is very confident about himself. As long as the immortal level experts don''t fight, absolutely no one can stop him.


    Moreover, in the capital, Su Xiao believes that there must be no forces who dare to send immortal level experts to attack him.


    Unless they''re crazy and want to die on their own.


    After all, one of the main reasons why immortal level masters didn''t go out of the mountain was that they chose to retreat. One of the main reasons was that their destruction was too strong.


    So in order to unnecessary damage, we have the strength to a certain extent, then we have to find a place to hide quietly, and we can''t easily show our strength in front of outsiders.


    That''s why Su Xiao has such confidence.


    When Su Xiaolu passed the sparsely populated street one day, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming towards him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the foot of Lingbo stepped on, directly avoided the blow.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Su Xiao felt a strong breath in her back. Based on the hunch of martial arts, Su Xiao knew that if she didn''t hide, she would definitely get hurt.


    So without the slightest hesitation, Su Xiao stepped on Lingbo, dodged his blow, and immediately made a response to the attacker.


    However, the person of sneak attack is also not simple, a blow does not succeed, immediately and Su Xiao opened the distance, without the slightest detachment from the water.


    When Su Xiao''s blow went down, there was only shadow left.


    Master, this is the only idea in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "Not bad. It seems that our brothers have met a man who can fight well this time. I just don''t know how many moves you can insist on."


    "But it''s good to see that you are so young to have such strength." Liu Di said to Su with a smile.After listening to Liu Di''s words, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, because when Liu Di spoke, Su Xiao had already checked their strength.


    It''s just the strength of the two dragon level mediums that can''t get into Su Xiao''s eyes. After all, even Su Xiao, a lower level immortal, has killed himself, not to mention the two dragon level mediums.


    Although Su Xiao also through the just test know that the strength of the combination between the two has increased, but they still have no way to threaten Su Xiao.


    "You were sent by Li Yang, but did he send you to die?"


    "Or he didn''t know about me at all, and he asked you two to die. If you died here, I think even Li Yang would be heartbroken." Su smiles at two people to say.


    Listening to Su Xiao''s words, before Liu Tian could speak, Liu Di began to speak.


    "Boy, you really can boast. Why, is it because Chinese boasting is not taxed, so you can boast at will?"


    "I''m not afraid of the wind. How can I wait for the people of Ye family to come to rescue you? It''s a pity that you have no chance, because we won''t give you the chance to run away. " After that, Liu Di took the lead.


    Looking at Liu Di''s action, Liu Tian also immediately went up.


    However, in the face of the two men''s attack, Su Xiao did not pay attention, because Su Xiao''s own strength is similar to them, so there is no need to be afraid of them.


    It''s just that the relationship between the venues limits the use of Su Xiao''s powers. After all, this is also the capital, and there are many civilians here.


    Su Xiao can''t use the power of fireball and wood without fear.


    Because the movements of these two powers were too big, Su Xiao didn''t dare to use them at will.


    But even without the help of these two powers, Su Xiao is still confident that she can solve them, but it will take a little more time.


    "Boy, don''t be evasive if you have the guts. If it''s men, we''ll fight each other." Because Su Xiao''s skill Lingbo Weibu is so flexible that the two brothers can''t touch Su Xiao at all.


    No way, Liu Tian can only use the hair, see if Su Xiao can be fooled.


    It''s a pity that their tactics are so clumsy. How can Su Xiao fall into the trap?


    "I''m not a man? So what are you two against one? I''m really shameless. I''m older than me, and I''m two dozen one. Now I can say such words. I don''t know who gave you the courage to speak. "


    "Is it Liang Jingru? But where did Liang Jingru give you so much courage? "


    In the face of two people''s words, Su Xiao directly back, in the face of two people''s attack, Su Xiao can be said to be at ease.


    With Lingbo micro step, as long as the strength is not too big, it can be said that basically no one can enter the body of Su Xiao.


    Sure enough, Ling Bo''s micro step is the skill of dominating an era. Su Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Of course, there is no way to know Su Xiao''s current thoughts. At this time, they have been laughed half dead by Su Xiao.


    Because Su Xiao''s words just hit them too hard. They all had their own self-esteem. They were already very upset that they didn''t have an advantage. Now they can still sit there after listening to Su Xiao''s words.


    "Boy, only you dare not use your strange skill. We can do it one-on-one." Liu Di said to Su with a smile.


    In Liu Di''s opinion, the reason why Su Xiao was able to deal with it so easily was because of his flexible skills.


    After fighting for so long, they didn''t even touch Su Xiao''s clothes, so they didn''t test Su Xiao''s strength at all.


    So looking at Su Xiao''s young appearance, they directly classify Su Xiao as a young generation. Although they don''t look down on her, they still despise her.


    "Well, as long as you dare one-on-one, I won''t use my skill." After listening to Liu Di''s words, Su said with a smile.


    As long as they dare to be one-on-one, Su Xiao can definitely take advantage of it and get rid of one person.


    In that case, the two brothers with only one person left will never be Su Xiao''s opponents. Su Xiao is waiting for this opportunity now. Unexpectedly, Liu Di will be cheated.


    Both sides have their own plans, and both sides are


    calculating with each other, but Su Xiao has the system, the cheating weapon, so he can clearly know their strength.


    But Liu Tian and Liu Di know nothing about Su Xiao, so the ending is doomed.


    Without the slightest catenary, just the first hard touch, Liu Di was hit hard by Su Xiao, which almost killed Liu di.


    "Poof, you, how can you be so powerful?" Liu Di can''t believe everything in front of him. He didn''t expect that he didn''t go through a round in Su Xiao''s hand.


    At this time, Liu Tian came to Liu Di''s side and looked at Su Xiao warily.

 Chapter 256

    "Ha ha, no wonder I can only say that your intelligence is really not good. I didn''t find out my strength and let you come out to do the task." Su smiles at Liu Di to say.


    After that, Su Xiao disappeared. When Su Xiao appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Liu Tian.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, Liu Tian knows that he can''t get rid of it, so he doesn''t hesitate at all. He wants to stop Su Xiao, hoping to buy time for Liu di.


    Unfortunately, without Liu Di, how could Liu Tian be Su Xiao''s opponent?


    Without the slightest suspense, Liu Tian lost, and Liu Tian''s failure also decided that two people''s fate will be death.


    Su Xiao put their bodies in a place that is not easy to find, and then he swaggered back to Ye''s home.


    After returning to Ye''s home, I saw that ye''s home was full of excitement at this moment. Su Xiaoyi asked to know that his master Ye Feng had broken through during the day.


    For such a long time, someone in the Ye family finally entered the immortal level again.


    It can be said that this event is a celebration for all the Ye family.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is not suitable for public, so it''s just that the people of Ye family have fun at home.


    After hearing the good news of master''s promotion, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a good thing for Su Xiao that Ye Feng can enter the immortal level, and Su Xiao suspects that Ye Feng''s sudden progress may have something to do with the wine.


    Without delay, Su Xiao came directly to Ye Feng: "congratulations on master''s success in stepping into the immortal level."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you, boy. I thought you''d go out and hang out and never come back? There''s nothing to congratulate. Your father pharmacist has already entered the immortal level one step earlier than me. "


    "It''s a chance for me to step into the immortal level. I didn''t expect that after drinking the wine you brought me this morning, I woke up and found that my meridians were even wider than before."


    "After that, I suddenly felt that there was an air current surging in my own Dantian, and then I broke through like this. It can be said that I can break through this time, thanks to you."


    Ye Feng laughs and says to su.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t say anything. Now that Ye Feng has broken through, Su Xiao doesn''t plan to tell Ye Feng what happened tonight.


    Because the matter of Yao Lao makes Su Xiao understand that after they break through, they must go back to their family''s secret place to get further training.


    So in order not to let Ye Feng distract, Su Xiao chooses to hide it, and a little Li Yang, Su Xiao doesn''t put him in his heart.


    On this night, the lights of Ye''s family are bright, and ye''s family is destined to be lively, while Su Xiao is chatting with Ye Xuan and others for a night.


    In this way, time slowly passed, until the next morning, Ye Feng came to Su Xiao.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m going to leave, but I''ll be back soon. If you have anything to do during this period, you can contact Ye Xiu at any time. I''ve explained to him that he will help you if you have anything." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead, master. I know these things, and I can handle my own affairs." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    After that, Ye Feng has something to tell Su with a smile. It''s like a mother telling her about everything she should pay attention to when she is about to travel.


    Although Su Xiao is not very impatient, but Su Xiao knows that Ye Feng does it for himself, so Su Xiao patiently listens to Ye Feng''s advice.


    Until the people of Ye family came to urge Ye Feng, Ye Feng left slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, Li Yang and ye''s family are all brightly lit. When they celebrate happily, Li Yang is worried about Liu Tian and Liu di.


    Because it has been so long, but there is still no news of the two people, and there is no response on the phone.


    This is not like the two people''s past temperament, Li Yang''s heart actually has the answer, but Li Yang himself is not willing to admit it.


    Finally, Li Yang sent someone to look for their figure, but not long after, Li Yang received a call from the person sent, that is, Liu Tian and Liu Di''s body has been found.


    After getting the phone call, Li Yang knew that he underestimated Su Xiao. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao had such strength.


    "Su Xiao, good, very good. It seems that I really underestimate you, but you can''t escape my Wuzhishan." Li Yang said to himself.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t know what happened to Li Yang, because Su Xiao has fallen asleep by this time.


    After Su Xiao wakes up, it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. After she cleans up, she''s ready to get her car back.


    But ye Xuan appears in front of Su Xiao at this time.


    "Su Xiao, do you have anything to do this afternoon? If not, I think, I want to go out with you. ""After all, it''s not easy for you to come here. I''m not very familiar with the capital, so I can be a free guide for you." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    Su Xiao naturally knows Ye Xuan''s intention. Since ye Xuan has taken the initiative, Su Xiao naturally can''t refuse.


    "Yes, but my car broke down and is still under repair, so I can only drive your car." Su Xiao says to Ye Xuan that when she talks, she still has a bad smile on her face.


    Looking at Su''s smile, ye Xuan smiles sheepishly, but finally she nods slightly.


    After that, Su Xiao and ye Xuan left Ye''s home and led them to the suburbs of Beijing.


    "How do we get here?" Looking at Ye Xuan''s destination, Su Xiao asks curiously, because Su Xiao looks like a young lady like Ye Xuan. She should go back to her own scenic spot. How can she come back to this mountain forest?


    "You may not know, it''s not easy here, because it''s the biggest one around the capital. It''s also the best ecological zone. "


    "But now everyone has spent most of their time on electronic products, so there are no more people who can come here to see the scenery and breathe fresh air."


    "It''s also for this reason that it''s getting so quiet here." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "Today''s people are like this, and there is nothing to care about these things. After all, everyone''s ideas are different. What we can do now is to be good at ourselves and not to regret when we are old." Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan and says.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are you sure Su Xiao has left the Ye family? " Li Yang asked to his men.


    Just now, Li Yang sent people to monitor the Ye family to spread the news, telling himself that Su Xiao left the Ye family.


    That is to say, his chance finally came. Originally, Li Yang thought that after experiencing last night''s events, Su Xiao would choose to hide in Ye''s home for a while.


    But what Li Yang didn''t expect was that Su Xiao''s courage was so great that he even dared to come out and wander around.


    "Come on, you muster some people. Let''s go out." Li Yang told the visitor to come.


    Since Su Xiao doesn''t know what to do, don''t blame yourself for not giving him a chance.


    Li Yang decided to teach Su Xiao a lesson. Last night, Li Yang always felt that he should be a master of the Ye family, so he gave Su Xiao a chance.


    But this time Su Xiao won''t have another chance like that, because this time Li Yang plans to take people with him.


    In Li Yang''s opinion, Su Xiao is just a clown. If it wasn''t for his daring to beat his son, he would never have known such a number one figure.


    This is not Li Yang''s arrogance, but Li Yang''s intelligence limits Li Yang''s value for Su Xiao.


    After Li Yang brings people to the area where Su Xiao and ye Xuan come, the person who monitors Su Xiao has fainted.


    The main reason is that this person is following himself stealthily all the way, so Su Xiao takes urine to see what''s going on.


    When she asks Su Xiao, she knows that Li Yang won''t give up easily. But Su Xiao didn''t expect that Li Yang''s action would be so fast that she didn''t have the slightest preparation.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao finds out the danger in time, so she gives an excuse and goes back to Ye Xuan''s home with Ye Xuan.


    Su Xiao did this in order not to let Ye Xuan participate in it, but also because she knew something about Li Yang''s personality. This is absolutely an unscrupulous way of doing things.


    Su Xiao is afraid that Li Yang will attack Ye Xuan at that time. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t know how powerful Li Yang is.


    It is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" that you can win a hundred battles. Now your cognition of Li Yang is still in the oral narration of baisasha. Naturally, Su Xiao will not meet Li Yang.


    And now in the capital, Su Xiao has no power to fight against Li Yang, so even if Su Xiao has plans to enter the capital, he must be fully prepared.


    Now that the Green Gang has just spit out the two cities around X city, it has no ability to fight against Li Yang''s forces. Now that it has the answer, Su Xiao will not do it.


    After all, if you succeed in concealing your strength, it will be much easier to give Li Yang a fatal blow in the future.


    Su Xiao likes to hide his strength so that he can have something to protect his life at the critical moment.


    So Li Yang''s trip was in vain. Unfortunately, Li Yang didn''t know it and was still being searched.


    "What''s the matter? How can you faint here? " Li Yang asked the man who had just fainted.


    "Boss, I, I don''t know. I just felt that I was hit by something in the neck, and then I passed out without feeling it." The man said to Li Yang.


    But he knows Li Yang''s prestige, so in the face of Li Yang''s inquiry, that person dare not have the slightest neglect.

 Chapter 257

    "Waste." Li Yang said a hard word.


    After that, Li Yang left, because Li Yang knew that since Su Xiao had found him, Su Xiao''s hope of staying here was not great.


    After returning to Ye''s home, Su Xiao sends Ye Xuan "safely" to the party and then leaves.


    Su Xiao first went to get his car, and then drove to the supreme club.


    Since Ye Feng is not in Ye''s family, there is only one person in Ye''s family that Su Xiao can completely trust. However, ye Xuan''s ability is too low to help Su Xiao.


    So Su Xiao plans to go to the supreme club to see if she can get the help of long Feifei. After all, Su Xiao knows the power of the supreme club, as long as long as long Feifei is willing to help herself.


    So I can definitely get all the information about Li Yang''s forces. As long as I have these information, I will be much easier to deal with them.


    After arriving at the supreme club, long Feifei was the first one to come to Su Xiao.


    Even Su Xiao doesn''t know why he is right. When he comes, long Feifei can always appear in front of him accurately.


    "Feifei, it''s really nice to meet you. I''m here to thank you for your wine, so my master Ye Feng has been successfully promoted to the immortal level." Su smiles to long Feifei to say with smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei smiles and doesn''t speak, because ye Feng, who has just entered the immortal level, is completely ignored by long Feifei.


    "It''s OK. The wine is already for you, so no matter who you give it to, it''s your right. You don''t have to thank me." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Hehe, Feifei, why do you always appear in front of me after I come here?" Su Xiaoxiang puts forward her own question to long Feifei.


    "Well, it''s very simple, because every time you come, you need to show your identity, and your number is right at me, so every time you come, I can know for the first time." Long Feifei finds an excuse to say to Su with a smile.


    But for long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao has no doubt. After all, he has nothing to cheat long Feifei.


    "Well, I''m not here to get drunk again." Long Feifei says to Su Xiao with a smile.


    "No, it''s not. Last time I was enlightened by Feifei. Now I understand that sometimes things can''t be forced."


    "No matter what it is, we must work hard by ourselves. Only in this way can we succeed. After all, only when we are strong, those who have bullied you and despised you will know that they were wrong before." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right." Listen to the words of Su smile, Long Fei Fei heavily nodded.


    Because what Su Xiao said is similar to what he has suffered now, so long Feifei can understand Su Xiao''s words.


    "By the way, are you ready to play something this time?" Long Feifei asks Su with a smile.


    "Feifei, I want to ask if your supreme club has a part-time job as an intelligence agent? I want a person''s information, but I can''t get the most detailed information, so I want to come here to inquire. "


    "Whose? You can tell me. I''ll see if I can give it to you. Although our Supreme Council will not sell intelligence, our intelligence network is still very strong, but some people''s intelligence is not suitable for you. " Long Fei Fei listened to the words of Su smile to ask a way.


    "Li Yang''s." After listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao says a name.


    "Li Yang? OK, you wait a moment. I''ll go and have a look. Although I can''t sell it to you, I can say it''s a slip of the tongue, cluck. " With the end of laughter, long Feifei''s figure also disappeared in front of Su Xiao.


    After long Feifei leaves, Su Xiao turns around in the boring hall. Later, Su Xiao comes to the fighting field, but today''s fighting field is not as lively as before.


    Maybe it''s because it''s still early. Most people haven''t come yet. After all, everyone who can come to the supreme club is powerful.


    They must have so many things to deal with. How can they run around like Su Xiao? Looking at the field only two senior middle level strength in the fight, Su Xiao completely lost interest.


    After leaving the fighting field, Su Xiao comes to the hall of the supreme club.


    Here is still as usual, but Feifei is back at this time.


    "Come on, come to my office with me." After long Feifei finished, he led the way in front of him.


    After coming to longfeifei''s office, longfeifei gives Su a glass of wine, but this is not the kind of last time.


    "I don''t know what you like to drink, so I gave you some Raffi from 1982. If you don''t like it, it''s water." Long Feifei hands the wine cup to Su Xiao.


    Looking at the wine cup that long Feifei handed over, Su Xiao didn''t say anything and directly took it down.


    Then Su Xiao''s eyes are looking at long Feifei, because Su Xiao is only interested in the information about Li Yang."Li Yang, 45, has two sons, one Li Si and the other Li Yi. But his two sons did not inherit his father''s ability at all. They were both dandies. "


    "It can be said that Li Yang has been completely disappointed with his two sons, so now the two sons are making trouble outside, and Li Yang has not said anything about them."


    "Because Li Yang wants to wait until when they have offspring and cultivate them well. After all, depending on the performance of his two sons, Li Yang can also guess that if he gives the Li family to one of them in a hundred years, the Li family will definitely be swallowed up in a short time. "


    "This is not what Li Yang wants to see, so he is now waiting for the emergence of the third generation. Unfortunately, sometimes God is not willing to do what he wants. It''s just that he has no children, even his two sons, but he doesn''t respond."


    "Well, sister Feifei, I don''t want to know about the Li family. I just want to know how many experts there are in the Li family." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Oh, well, as you said earlier, there are not many experts in the Li family. There are only two or more immortal level experts. One of them has a lower immortal level, and the other is a little better."


    "And they are not loyal to Li Yang. It''s just that Li Yang followed Li Yang after he got a firm foothold in the capital. There''s no need to count them."


    "As for those who can be loyal to Li Yang, there are not many, and their strength is generally not very high. The strongest ones are dragon level high-level."


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao knows that he wants to move Li Yang. So far, it''s not easy.


    The lower level of the immortal level still has self-confidence to compete with it, but the middle level of the immortal level has nothing to do with it.


    It seems that their own Green Gang is still too weak. Although they are very famous, there are not two experts who really belong to them, and even a person with fairy level low-level strength can''t get out.


    "By the way, the two Liu Tian and Liu di you killed last time were very loyal to Li Yang, and if they joined hands, they were basically the high fighting power of Li Yang''s men." Long Feifei continues to say to Su with a smile.


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao is shocked. He didn''t expect that the intelligence of the supreme club is so powerful.


    You know, even Li Yang himself always thought that he was a master sent by the Ye family. I didn''t expect that the supreme club would investigate so clearly.


    But Su Xiao knows that there is always a person with immortal level and lower level strength protecting himself in the dark, so no matter what happened around him, it is impossible to escape the eyes of Long Fei.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know it, so she thought it was the information of the supreme club.


    "Well, thank you for the information given by Feifei. Now that I know Li Yang''s strength, I also make corresponding preparations." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "It''s OK. These are just small things. Maybe it''s because you look like my family. But don''t say anything about today, otherwise it will be difficult for our supreme club to do. " Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, sister Feifei, I won''t betray you."


    "And I don''t know why, I also have a special intimate feeling to you, as if we knew each other before, but I don''t have the slightest impression on you."


    "But maybe we really knew each other in the past, but I had a disease in the past, and all my memories before junior high school are gone, so I can''t remember." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Sick, have you seen a doctor? Did they say if you could restore your memory? " After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei looks very excited.


    "Yes, and my own medical skills are also very good, but they all said that I have no problem. If I really lose my memory, I can only see if I can slowly recall the starting point through my own efforts."


    "But it''s a pity that I haven''t thought about it at all after such a long time." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    Listen to the words of Su Xiao, the face of long Feifei flashed a trace of disappointment, but a flash, Su Xiao did not find.


    "My sister also knows many famous doctors. Otherwise, my sister will ask them to help you. Do you need them?" Long Feifei asks Su with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ve seen a lot of famous doctors, but they still have nothing to do. The owner of Yaoli Valley in Yaowang Valley knows that he is my master. He has checked it for me, but he still has no way." After listening to the words of long Feifei, Su Xiao talks to long Feifei.


    And Su Xiao suspects that the reason for this is probably because of the system, but now she can''t be sure.

 Chapter 258

    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei also gave up. After all, there is no way for Yao Wang Valley''s Yao Li, so it''s really hard to find other people to see.


    "Well, I wish you a quick recovery of your memory." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao left the supreme club. After all, she had got what she wanted, so there was no need to stay.


    Su Xiao knows that he is not suitable to meet Li Yang, so Su Xiao is ready to go back to X city to develop his power.


    Only when the Green Gang is really strong can it become a sharp blade in its own hands.


    Otherwise, the Green Gang will always be a child in their own swaddling, no matter what the wind and rain must be faced by themselves.


    After thinking about this, Su Xiao left the capital without hesitation.


    As for Zhang Tianyou, Su Xiao naturally kept it in mind, but now the most important thing is to guard against Li Yang''s attack on his X city forces.


    So Su Xiao needs to go back and arrange everything first. After all these arrangements are made, Su Xiao can concentrate on dealing with Zhang Tianyou.


    Zhang Jia is a master now. Zhang Tianyou is afraid to do anything now. He is very careful every day. Su Xiao wants to give him some time to relax his vigilance.


    After returning to X city, Su Xiao called Wang Qiang, along with Liu mang.


    "Boss, I don''t know what happened when you called us here in such a hurry?" Wang Qiang asked Su Xiao. Compared with Liu Mang, when Wang Qiang faced Su Xiao, he had to be more calm.


    After all, Wang Qiang is also an old man who follows Su Xiao. Naturally, he knows Su Xiao''s character. After a long time, he is no longer afraid of Su Xiao as he was at the beginning.


    "Well, this time I want you to be ready. Maybe in a short time, we will be attacked by a force. We must be ready."


    "This force is Li Yang''s force from the capital. Although he has started to bleach now, we all know that it is impossible for us to get rid of it completely."


    "And this time I offended him when I went to the capital. Although I''m not afraid of him, I can''t help him, so I can only remind you to be careful."


    Sue said with a smile the purpose of calling them.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we will always pay attention to their movements." Wang Qiang said with a smile to Su, and Liu, who was beside him, nodded after listening to Wang Qiang.


    Now Liu, who has successfully broken through to the Dragon level, is definitely one of the pillars of the Green Gang, and Liu, who has mastered the wolf cave, is also one of the speakers of the Green Gang.


    Although the number of wolf caves is small, each of them can hold at least 10. It can be said that the combat power of the Green Gang is entirely in the wolf caves.


    "Well, it''s good to have confidence, but we must not underestimate them. After all, Li Yang''s ability to stand firm in the capital for more than 20 years proves his ability." Although their confidence is a good thing, Su Xiao still has to beat them.


    "Yes, we will."


    "By the way, Liu Mang, see if you can solicit some of your friends to come here. After all, you know the situation of Qingbang."


    "If we want to expand, we must have fresh blood to integrate into it. Otherwise, we will rely on our own cultivation, and we will not be able to keep up with the development of the Green Gang."


    "I don''t expect much from them, as long as I''m obedient and not afraid of death." Su said to Liu busily with a smile.


    After Li Yang and Zhang Tianyou, Su Xiao deeply realized her shortcomings, so she didn''t care so much anymore. What she needs to do now is to develop her own power.


    Only when you are strong, what you say can play a certain role. Otherwise, you are the pawn in other people''s hands and may be abandoned at any time.


    "Boss, I can only say to see if I can find them. After all, those who used to have a good relationship with me have been drawn into the Green Gang by me. You saw it last time, and now it''s good for them to work under my hands. " Liu said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. If you really can''t do it, forget it. But I must take care of those guys under you. They can be regarded as the mainstay of our Green Gang in the future. Don''t let them go wrong." Su Xiao said to Liu busy, Su Xiao know that his just request is really a little difficult, since Liu busy no one, then even.


    "Boss, let me have a look. If only my master could be brought in, but I can''t guarantee. After all, my master is a ghost."


    "A lot of times I can''t get in touch with him. I can only see my luck." Liu thought about it and said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, if I can attract your master, it would be better. If I really can''t, I can only say that it''s my bad luck." Su looked at Liu and said with a smile.


    Su Xiao knows that Liu is also doing a lot for the Qingbang."Well, it''s too late now. Let''s have lunch together, and then discuss how to deal with the rapid development of Qingbang." Su looked at the time with a smile and said to them.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, they naturally have no opinions, so they leave Yaofeng building with Su Xiao.


    After finding a restaurant, Su Xiao and the others did it.


    Just after Su Xiao sat down, several people came in.


    "Boss, come on, two dishes and two bottles of wine. I''ll have something to do in the afternoon." One of them yelled at the boss.


    "All right, all right, just a moment. We''ll prepare for them first." Then the boss left to prepare the meal.


    After listening to the boss''s words, Liu is ready to stand up. After all, he comes first, but the boss prepares meals for others, which makes Liu unable to accept such things.


    However, Liu was stopped by Su Xiao as soon as he got up, because Su Xiao knew that there must be something in it. Seeing his helpless expression, Su Xiao knew that it was not as simple as she thought.


    Su Xiao quietly met the boss and asked him, "boss, what''s the matter? I think you are very afraid of them. They look like gangsters. I heard that X city is very calm under the management of Qingbang now?"


    "Well, you don''t know what we''re suffering from. It''s as well said there. Do you see those people outside? They are the members of the Green Gang. Under the management of the Green Gang, there is really less fighting in X city today. "


    "But the people of the Green Gang didn''t make our life much better. They are the only family. They do whatever they want."


    "First of all, there are so many people. After they come to eat, they not only don''t give money, but sometimes beat people because they don''t like the taste."


    After listening to the boss''s words, Wang Qiang didn''t believe it because he was very strict with the management of Qingbang.


    Especially after Su Xiao re divided the Qingbang, the new gang rules were set up, which made the Qingbang people more cautious. How could this happen?


    "Boss, have you made a mistake? They are not members of the Green Gang. Are they playing the flag of the Green Gang Wang Qiang looked at the boss and said.


    "How can they make a mistake? They have been here for a long time. If they were not members of the Green Gang, then the Green Gang would have already made a response."


    "Although the Green Gang doesn''t charge any protection fees now, their practice is more hurtful than before."


    "At least in the past, we paid the protection fee once a month. They don''t come to eat and drink every day like now." The boss said to Wang Qiang.


    "Good boss, thank you for telling us this. It happens that my brother has something to do with some senior members of the Green Gang. Then he will help you reflect the current situation." Sue said with a smile to her boss.


    "No, no, no, don''t say it. Otherwise, when they come to me, they will have to kill me. Just think I didn''t say anything and you didn''t hear anything." Three consecutive words can reflect the boss''s heart is really afraid.


    "Ding, trigger task: completely remove the moths."


    "Task details: the boss works hard to make money in order to live a good life, but because the host is not able to manage the gang well, there are a lot of worms in the gang. Now the system issues a mandatory task to completely eliminate the worms in the Green Gang, and give everyone a stable life."


    "Mission reward: with the support of the people, it is the so-called world of those who win the support of the people. When the Green Gang can get the love of all the people in X city, then the Green Gang will really become a force that can not be defeated."


    "Task punishment: the fall of the Qing Gang."


    "Mission time: half a month. People who have been under pressure for a long time begin to be dissatisfied with the Qinggang. If the Qinggang can''t solve the problem thoroughly, then the Qinggang can only be destroyed. "


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao''s face appeared a cold sweat.


    Su Xiao didn''t think that things had developed to the present situation. Now Su Xiao couldn''t sit still any more.


    "Wang Qiang, is this the good gang you manage? I didn''t expect that the situation of Qingbang has developed to the present situation. "


    "It seems that it''s necessary to make a good rectification. I''ll give you two days, and I''ll temporarily transfer the wolf''s den to you. You can handle the matter well for me."


    "If you can''t handle it, then I can only find someone to take your place. After all, it''s more suitable for people with ability to sit in this position." Su Xiao stood up and said to Wang Qiang.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang nodded his head seriously, because Wang Qiang also knew the importance of this matter.

 Chapter 259

    In the past, Wang Qiang always thought that under his own management, the Green Gang was not saying anything, but at least it was acting in full accordance with the gang rules.


    But now look at this situation, Wang Qiang really can''t say it, because Wang Qiang knows that if things today are not handled properly, then Su Xiaozhen will be disappointed with himself.


    Wang Qiang looks at Su Xiao''s back, until Su Xiao is absolutely angry.


    So Wang Qiang did not care what to eat, came to a few people''s side.


    "Members of the Green Gang, right? Now take me to see your boss."


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t hinder me from eating A young man stood up and pointed to Wang Qiang.


    "Click."


    Wang Qiang didn''t speak. He just reached out and broke the young man''s finger pointing at him.


    "Ah." The young man couldn''t help but scream. After all, his fingers are linked to his heart. This kind of pain can''t be expressed in words.


    "Why do you want to die, don''t you?" At this time, several brothers at his table stood up and called to Wang Qiang.


    "Take me to see your boss, or let your boss come to see me. By the way, introduce myself. My name is Wang Qiang." Wang Qiang said to the crowd.


    "Wang Qiang?" At the beginning, a few people who were still aggressive changed their temper after hearing the name of Wang Qiang.


    Although I haven''t met Wang Qiang, and I don''t know if Wang Qiang is the legendary boss of the youth gang, this man dares to be so arrogant in front of himself and clamors to see his boss.


    Then most of the people in front of him will not be pretending. After all, if someone pretends, he will not have so much courage.


    "Well, we can take you to our boss." One of them said to Wang Qiang.


    Whether it''s really Wang Qiang or not, they know it''s beyond their control, so they are ready to let their "boss" handle it.


    "Brother Liu, please go back and take my brother from wolf cave to meet me. I don''t think this matter can be solved so easily, so I''d better be prepared just in case." Wang Qiang said to Liu busily.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Liu said to Wang Qiang and left.


    As for Wang Qiang to continue to leave with them, Wang Qiang wants to see who gave them the courage to do so.


    In addition, Wang Qiang himself is an expert in art and bold man. He has a little confidence in his own strength.


    Led by his younger brother, Wang Qiang came to the entrance of Xuanwu hall and met the leader of Xuanwu hall, Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Dynasty was an old man who joined the Green Gang when it was just established. It can be said that he watched the Green Gang grow up step by step.


    Because of his great contribution to the Qing Gang and the influence of the Zhou Dynasty at the time of the last merger, he became the leader of Xuanwu hall.


    "Boss Wang, why are you free to come here today?" Zhou Dynasty saw Wang Qiang and said with a smile.


    It''s just that the Zhou Dynasty has already known the purpose of Wang Qiang''s visit, and someone has just paid him back.


    I didn''t think of Wang Qiang''s coming to the Zhou Dynasty, but watching Wang Qiang come by himself, the original uneasy heart of the Zhou Dynasty also relaxed.


    The Zhou Dynasty has already made arrangements. If Wang Qiang still speaks well, and if Wang Qiang''s brain is dead, then he can''t blame himself.


    "Why am I here? Well, I''ll tell you about the rules of our Qingbang. I think you should remember the Zhou Dynasty. "


    "But today I met people of Xuanwu hall bullying the common people outside. I just want to know how the leader of Xuanwu hall manages his people?"


    "If you are really not strong enough, you can say that I can change people to do your position. I think there should be a lot of people who are willing to do this position." Wang Qiang asked the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Is there any misunderstanding about boss Wang? How can people in Xuanwu hall make trouble? " The Zhou Dynasty didn''t admit it. After all, there are only Xuanwu and Zhuque in X city. The Zhou Dynasty doesn''t think Wang Qiang dares to do anything to himself.


    "Misunderstanding, how can it be a misunderstanding? The person I just caught directly brought me here. Do you still say it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "Zhou Dynasty, did you pay attention to the rules made by boss Su? Do you really think that now that you are powerful, you can do whatever you want? " Wang Qiang roared at the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, I''ve never thought about it like this, but some people under my hand are not obedient, and I can''t help it."


    "So boss Wang should pay attention to himself. Don''t say something wrong later. If my brothers do something, I can''t do it." Zhou Dynasty said to Wang Qiang.


    After listening to the words of the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Qiang knew that the Zhou Dynasty was planning to go black.


    "Zhou Dynasty, I hope you don''t regret it. It''s time for you to repent. Do you really think I can''t help you?" Looking at the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Qiang knew that there was no room for change.After that, Wang Qiang is ready to leave. After all, he already knows the culprit, so he is not ready to stay.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to leave now. The Zhou Dynasty knew that his affairs had been exposed, so he would not let Wang Qiang go so easily and let him go back to deal with himself.


    "If you want to leave, I think you''d better stay with us a little longer." After that, Zhou clapped his hands.


    At this time, a lot of people suddenly appeared around, and these people surrounded Wang Qiang in the middle.


    But many people in the middle of Wang Qiang saw the face is showing a puzzled expression.


    After all, they just follow orders and don''t know who they are dealing with. Now Wang Qiang, who is in the middle of the market, naturally recognizes the boss of the Green Gang.


    It is only when Wang Qiang is recognized that people will not know what is the reason for the present situation.


    Looking at some faces, Wang Qiang knew that not everyone was willing to follow the Zhou Dynasty to the black spot.


    "Brothers, I think everyone has recognized me. Yes, I am Wang Qiang."


    "The Zhou Dynasty is going to revolt now. He wants to pull everyone into the water together. Now give you a chance. You are not guilty of those who put down their weapons or catch the Zhou Dynasty with me. If you continue to follow the Zhou Dynasty, you will not be able to run away when the Zhou Dynasty is defeated." Wang Qiang shouts to the people around him.


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, the Zhou Dynasty called out: "don''t listen to him. This man has betrayed the Qinggang. Now we need to eradicate this traitor for the Qinggang."


    After listening to each of them, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know who to listen to.


    Looking at all the people around, Wang Qiang smiles. It seems that the authority of the Zhou Dynasty in Xuanwu hall is not enough. There are so many people who do not want to listen to his arrangement.


    However, some of them were disobedient and loyal to the Zhou Dynasty. After listening to the words of the Zhou Dynasty, they began to rush to Wang Qiang.


    It''s a pity that they underestimated Wang Qiang''s strength. Facing their "charge", Wang Qiang was not afraid.


    Although they rushed to Wang Qiang from all directions, it was not so easy for Wang Qiang to be defeated by them.


    Looking at Wang Qiang on the court, he didn''t lose in the face of the crowd. The Zhou Dynasty could only constantly urge everyone to go up together, because the Zhou Dynasty knew that he was not Wang Qiang''s opponent, so he didn''t dare to go down.


    The Zhou Dynasty could only hope to solve Wang Qiang through the sea of people tactics.


    But at this time, those who didn''t listen to the Zhou Dynasty at the beginning woke up and knew that the people in the market were really Wang Qiang.


    It should be the contradiction between the Zhou Dynasty and Wang Qiang that led to this situation.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they chose to join in and help Wang Qiang.


    Because Wang Qiang is the boss of the Qingbang, they believe that Wang Qiang''s words are true.


    With this group of people to join, although the Zhou Dynasty still occupies an absolute number of advantages, but Wang Qiang''s pressure is still a lot less.


    After all, they have helped Wang Qiang withstand some people. Relatively speaking, Wang Qiang''s pressure will definitely be reduced.


    The fighting in the field is still going on, but the consequence of this is that the number of people on both sides is decreasing.


    Wang Qiang''s body is also a lot of blood, completely unable to tell is their own or others.


    However, it is a good thing for Wang Qiang to drag on like this. After all, Liu is busy and they will come back to support themselves later.


    As long as they come, then the chance of victory is completely on their own side.


    However, Wang Qiang thought of the Zhou Dynasty. The Zhou Dynasty knew that dragging on would only do harm to itself.


    So the Zhou Dynasty has been urging everyone to hurry up. In the end, the Zhou Dynasty can''t wait to join the battlefield.


    However, compared with Wang Qiang, the Zhou Dynasty is still much worse. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, the Zhou Dynasty might have become a ghost in Wang Qiang''s hands.


    Even so, there were a few more stab wounds on the body of the Zhou Dynasty. These are the memorial Wang Qiang left to the Zhou Dynasty.


    But fortunately, the entrance of Xuanwu hall is not very big, so it''s hard to open all the people in Xuanwu hall. Now Wang Qiang''s physical strength can''t keep up, and his movements are much slower.


    The body is also a few more scars, but the use of the relationship between terrain, can barely hold.


    Wang Qiang knew that he was careless this time. He didn''t expect that Wang Qiang would dare to do such a thing.


    If it wasn''t for some people who didn''t listen to the arrangement of the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Qiang would have explained here today.


    Wang Qiang knows whether he can pass this pass safely depends on whether Liu can feel it in time. It can be said that now everything can only see Liu''s busy.


    Just as Wang Qiang was waiting, the Zhou Dynasty kept urging everyone to hurry up, because the Zhou Dynasty knew that if he could not catch Wang Qiang, he would not be able to leave X city safely.

 Chapter 260

    Unfortunately, it''s too late. When the Zhou Dynasty urged his men to go up, Liu mang came with his brothers from the wolf cave.


    Everyone in the wolf cave is a warrior, so there is no pressure to face these people in the Xuanwu hall. Just a slight charge, they praise the people in the Xuanwu hall.


    Listening to the shouting outside, Wang Qiang knew that his chance had come, and the balance of victory had begun to tilt towards him.


    "Brothers, you can see that the Zhou Dynasty has become a stranger. Do you want to follow him to the end?"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you put down your weapons, we can let bygones be bygones. This time, it''s all about Zhou Dynasty."


    "For what you just happened, I can take it as if it didn''t happen, but if you continue to follow the Zhou Dynasty, you will come to the same end as the Zhou Dynasty."


    Wang Qiang yelled to the people around him, but soon he found that his voice was too small, and it didn''t work in such an environment.


    "Come on, come on, follow me." Wang Qiang told the people around him. After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, the people around him began to shout.


    After all, there are many good brothers who used to fight side by side, and they don''t want their good brothers to bear the name of traitor.


    With the joint efforts of all, their voices have changed for a while.


    The Zhou Dynasty also heard people''s shouts. The Zhou Dynasty constantly urged everyone to insist. He wanted to find a chance to slip away.


    Unfortunately, how could it give the Zhou Dynasty a chance to leave? Just when the idea of Zhou Dynasty was angry.


    People around the Zhou Dynasty also began to have different ideas because of Wang Qiang and others'' shouts. After all, as long as people are selfish.


    They are not willing to take their own lives with others to perish.


    "Go up, go up, go up and catch Wang Qiang alive. As long as we catch Wang Qiang, we will still have a chance." Zhou Dynasty shouts to the people around him. He sees that the people around him have no action after listening to his words.


    Zhou Dynasty took out the knife and cut it to the man who didn''t move. Zhou Dynasty wanted to use this method to frighten everyone.


    It''s a pity that the election of the Zhou Dynasty was at the wrong time. When people saw that the Zhou Dynasty actually attacked their own people, they were not deterred. On the contrary, because of the actions of the Zhou Dynasty, they abandoned some of their guilt in the face of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Originally, they were still hesitant to betray. After all, the Zhou Dynasty was good to themselves.


    But now I see the appearance of the Zhou Dynasty, then I have the same temperament as before, as if I had completely changed a person.


    They have no sense of guilt for the Zhou Dynasty in their hearts. Naturally, Zhou will no longer listen to the Zhou Dynasty. One by one, they surround the Zhou Dynasty with their own weapons.


    They plan to capture the Zhou Dynasty to offset the mistakes they just made.


    "What are you going to do? I told you to catch Wang Qiang. What are you going to do, rebel?" The Zhou Dynasty shouts to the people around him.


    He knew that he really had no chance now. Looking at the performance of the people, the Zhou Dynasty knew that he was really finished this time.


    Those close to the Zhou Dynasty surrounded it, while those far away put down their weapons.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, no matter what it is, as long as there is a person to do it, you can drive a group of people to do it together.


    When the first person puts down his weapon, others follow the rhythm of that person to put down their weapon.


    As some people put down their weapons, others did the same, until all of them put down their weapons, Wang Qiang knew that he had passed the test without danger.


    After seeing that everyone had put down their weapons, Liu Mang and the brothers of wolf cave outside also chose to stop. After all, they were all brothers of the Green Gang before, so the people of wolf cave couldn''t really lay down their heart to kill them.


    After fighting for such a long time, in fact, most of those who were hit by the wolf cave in Xuanwu hall just made them lose their fighting power, and there were few casualties.


    Seeing all the assistants, Liu rushed in without any delay.


    It''s reassuring to see Wang Qiang standing there with no arms or legs missing except a little blood on his body.


    After working with Wang Qiang for such a long time, they have already established a relationship behind them, so Liu is really afraid of Wang Qiang''s accident.


    "Damn, I''m so worried. I don''t think I''ll see you again? I didn''t expect that your boy''s life is really big. It''s nothing like this. " Liu busy looking at Wang Qiang said.


    "Ha ha, there are many people who want Lao Tzu''s life, but Lao Tzu''s life is still in his own body. I dare not give it away without a word from boss su." Wang Qiang said with a laugh.


    "Come on, let''s go and see that ungrateful guy." Wang Qiang said to Liu busily.After that, Wang Qiang and Liu mang came to the Zhou Dynasty surrounded by the crowd. Looking at Wang Qiang''s arrival, they gave way to Wang Qiang.


    At this time, the Zhou Dynasty had already gone. At the beginning, I saw Wang Qiang''s Fengfa together, and the whole person looked embarrassed.


    There are several deep knife marks left by Wang Qiang on his body. The deepest one is still bleeding outside even now. In the Zhou Dynasty, his lips began to turn white because of too much bleeding.


    "Zhou Dynasty, do you regret it now? How can you say that you are a senior member of the Qinggang, and now you are one of the four main hall leaders of the Qinggang. What kind of temptation can you make such a decision? " Wang Qiang looked at the Zhou Dynasty and asked.


    Wang Qiang couldn''t bear the fate of the Zhou Dynasty. After all, he had a lot of contact with the Zhou Dynasty before.


    But I didn''t expect that they would meet for the last time in such a way.


    "Hum, I don''t have anything to say. Now that it''s in your hands, I don''t have anything to say. You can kill or cut anyone. You don''t have to be hypocritical here any more." Zhou Dynasty looked at Wang Qiang and said.


    "That''s what I said, but at least we used to be brothers side by side. Can''t you tell us what kind of things made you become what you are now?" Wang Qiang looked at the Zhou Dynasty and asked.


    "Ha ha, well, since you want to know, it''s not impossible to tell you. Although I''m defeated now, what I want to tell you is that you should not be too happy, because you will come down with me soon."


    "You will never know that Su Xiao, because he offended the relationship between heaven and earth, will make you and him go to the end together. The most selfish person in this is Su Xiao."


    "Why did he set up the Green Gang? The purpose is to let us fight with the people of the heaven and earth society, but how can we not fight with the people of the heaven and Earth Society? In the end, we will perish. "


    "So I don''t want to die with him. I want to find a way to let myself and my brothers live."


    "At this time, the guild leader came to me and told me that if I was willing to join the club, then after Su Xiao''s defeat, the members of the Green Gang would not be affected."


    "Later, Mr. Xing showed me what is called the true heaven and Earth Society. In front of the heaven and earth society, the Green Gang can''t even compare with the ants all the time, so no matter how hard we try, we can''t change the fact of its demise."


    Said the Zhou Dynasty looked at Wang Qiang, but found that Wang Qiang did not show the slightest expression.


    "Heaven and earth will have some relations, so there is no way to kill the Green Gang, but these are only temporary. When heaven and earth will free up their hands, Su Xiao will die."


    "Originally, we planned to play when the two cities attacked last time. Xuanwu hall intentionally let them have a chance to attack, but we didn''t expect that they were useless. They didn''t die before we had time to fight."


    "This is a complete disruption of our original plan. I have no choice but to continue to hide and wait for the next opportunity, but I didn''t expect to be ruined by several wastes." Finally, the Zhou Dynasty said maliciously.


    Because in the eyes of the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Qiang would never have been noticed if he had not caught those people.


    After listening to the words of the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Qiang could not help sweating. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was also afraid that if they were slow last time.


    If the plan of the heaven and earth society is really successful, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Maybe the Green Gang will be removed from the last crisis. It seems that I was too careless before. There was a spy in the top of the Green Gang who didn''t find out.


    This incident also reminds Wang Qiang that he must pay more attention to the inner part of the Green Gang in the future.


    "Zhou Dynasty, you are wrong. Although heaven and earth will be very strong, his strength is also his weakness. Because he is too strong, no one dares to let him continue to develop."


    "Just as the saying goes that prosperity will decline, the heaven and Earth Society has begun to decline slowly. If the heaven and earth society is really like what you said, why do you need so much trouble to destroy our Green Gang?"


    "He just needs to move his finger. Why use so many tricks to attack us? When they face us, they should nip us in the bud. "


    After listening to the words of the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Qiang said to the Zhou Dynasty.


    After all, people around the Zhou Dynasty have heard the words just now. If Wang Qiang can''t tell the reason, then the Green Gang will never be able to unite because of this.


    Only by giving you hope that you will not be frightened by the words of the Zhou Dynasty, can the Qing Gang regain its former vigor and vitality.

 Chapter 261

    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Qiang''s words, everyone had a sense of sudden realization.


    If it''s really as the Zhou Dynasty said, heaven and earth will be so powerful, why are they so troublesome when they want each other?


    As long as you wave your hand, you will never have a chance to escape.


    "Hum, Wang Qiang, you haven''t seen the power of heaven and Earth Society. When you see the power of heaven and earth society, you will regret it. You will certainly regret it." The Zhou Dynasty called to Wang Qiang.


    Unfortunately, Wang Qiang did not intend to give the Zhou Dynasty a chance. He picked up a sword in his hand and stabbed it slowly.


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s sword pointing at him, the Zhou Dynasty didn''t resist at all, because he already knew that he had no chance, and it was meaningless to struggle, so even the Zhou Dynasty gave up the last struggle.


    Looking at the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Qiang closed his eyes because he couldn''t bear to see his brother killed by himself.


    After the death of the Zhou Dynasty, this matter finally came to a complete end, but Xuanwu hall was destroyed because of the rebellion of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Wang Qiang didn''t leave after solving this matter, because the Xuanwu hall now needs someone to deal with all the big and small things, and before there is no suitable leader to take over, Wang Qiang can only act for these jobs.


    Of course, Wang Qiang still made a phone call to inform Su Xiao about it, and also told Su Xiao about the back of the heaven and Earth Society.


    But what Wang Qiang doesn''t know is that Su Xiao already knows the result of this matter.


    Because Su Xiao has a super cheating system, no matter what it is, Su Xiao can know it in advance.


    Before Wang Qiang called, Su Xiao''s task of eliminating borers had already been completed. At the same time, Su Xiao also completed a task of smashing the plot of heaven and Earth Society.


    By checking the details of the task, Su Xiao knows the cause and process of the matter, but even Su Xiao didn''t expect that there was the back of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that heaven and earth are really haunted. No matter where they are, they will have their backs. Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say.


    However, Su Xiao is also very happy. After all, through this event, Su Xiao earned 2000 knowledge points for nothing.


    In addition to the original 5200 knowledge points, now Su Xiao''s knowledge points have accumulated to 7200, which can be said that this is something Su Xiao has never done.


    With these knowledge points, Su Xiao has his own plan, that is to find ways to improve his strength.


    It''s just that 7200 knowledge points seem to be quite a lot, but when you go to the mall of the system, you will find that this knowledge point is useless.


    Because his quantity is still a little too small to buy anything. Su Xiao can''t afford what he can buy, and what he can afford. This knowledge makes Su Xiao very embarrassed.


    Finally, Su Xiao decided to use the lucky draw. After all, in the last lucky draw, Su Xiao couldn''t help but get Lingbo Weibu and Qinglian dixinhuo.


    You should know that only Qinglian heartfire is worth more than 50000 knowledge points.


    Su Xiao thought that if he could get doushuidoumu this time, it would be better. Even if he didn''t, it would be good to get the promotion list.


    However, before the lucky draw, Su Xiaoxian spent 1000 knowledge points to improve her understanding of Lingbo micro step from the entry level to perfection.


    Although it seems that there are a lot of 1000 knowledge points, only Su Xiao knows how far the gap between entry and perfection is.


    Su Xiao only felt that if he was fighting with the low-level people of immortal level, he could just rely on Lingbo''s micro step to kill them.


    After spending 1000 knowledge points, Su Xiao began to draw a lottery, but I don''t know whether it was Su Xiao''s luck today or what.


    Ten even smoked Su smile, but no good thing, the most valuable one is a popular star underwear.


    Su Xiao really can''t laugh or cry about such a prize. She didn''t expect that such a thing would appear in the system. When the star''s underwear appeared in front of her, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Even if he didn''t get something good for the first time, Su Xiao still didn''t give up, but this time he still didn''t get something good. The only thing that is valuable is Xi Sui Dan. Unfortunately, Su Xiao already has it.


    "System, what has been good will be repeated?" Looking at the repeated appearance of Xi Sui Dan, Su Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "It depends on what it is. If it''s like Qinglian dixinhuo, then they are the only one."


    "But if something like unilateral, then they don''t have uniqueness, they can be repeated." The system explained to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao understood that some things could be repeated."Go on with the lottery."


    Su Xiao told the system in her heart.


    This time, Su Xiao finally got one thing that can be said to be back to the original, that is, advanced cooking, which is worth 500 knowledge points.


    It''s just that Su Xiao''s advanced cooking skills are useless to him, because Su Xiao usually doesn''t do it by himself. He says that there is a chef in the house, so he can tell him what he wants. Why bother to do it by himself?


    "Keep drawing."


    Su Xiao once again said to the system, Su Xiao does not believe his luck will be so bad, has been unable to draw things.


    One time, she took out ten cigarettes in a row. Unfortunately, she still had the luck to change Su Xiao. This time, she also took out the sanitary napkin. Looking at the sanitary napkin that suddenly appeared, Su Xiao really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But how can such a small problem make Su Xiao give up?


    "Keep drawing."


    Anyway, now that Su Xiao has some knowledge points, it''s useless to keep too many, so she plans to use some and keep 2000 points just in case.


    "Congratulations on getting a concert ticket."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a rank improvement pill. (the second grade pill can be used for Dragon level, with no side effects. Only one pill per person is effective.)


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a rank improvement pill. (the second grade pill can be used for Dragon level, with no side effects. Only one pill per person is effective.)


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a rank improvement pill. (Sanpin pill, which can be used in immortal level, has no side effects. Only one pill per person is effective.)


    After all, this second grade pill is worth 1500 knowledge points. As for the third grade pill, let alone 50000 knowledge points.


    Sure enough, the lottery is the king. Su Xiao thought in his heart that although he didn''t draw any good things in the previous few times, only one harvest was enough.


    Looking at 4700 knowledge points left, Su Xiao decided to continue to start the lottery.


    "System, continue to draw." Sue laughs at the system and gives the command to the system.


    "Ding, the lottery begins."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of level promotion pills (second grade pills, 100 pills in total.)"


    "Congratulations on getting a set of fun underwear."


    "Congratulations on the desert eagle."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting one."


    Although the latter few are not very good things, but just in front of that bottle of second grade pills has made Su smile very happy.


    With these second-class pills, Su Xiao can cultivate more experts, but the people he trained last time are still at the advanced and low level. He doesn''t know how long it will take for them to reach the Dragon level, and how many people will succeed. This is what Su Xiao is most worried about.


    "System, continue."


    "Ding, congratulations on getting an apple laptop."


    "Congratulations on getting a toothbrush."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of rank improvement Dan. (a grade of pills, used at the Dragon level, can enhance the user''s strength at one level, a total of 100 pills.)


    Hearing this voice, Su Xiao really laughed. Is that what he wanted in the legend? I really want to be a god horse.


    "System, continue."


    "Ding, start the lottery."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of rank improvement Dan. A pill. "


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a rank improvement pill. Second grade pills. "


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a rank improvement pill. (Sanpin pills.)


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the continuous emergence of pills in the system, Su Xiao doesn''t know why, but she doesn''t intend to give up this opportunity. She is ready to make a good profit by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    "The system continues." Sue smiles at the system.


    "Ding, we can''t continue the lottery. Due to the system error, now the system is in the update time, and all functions of the system will be suspended during the update. Please be prepared. It is estimated that the update will take one day."


    "Now enter the update countdown, ten, nine, eight."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao knows that she doesn''t have a chance, but she is still very happy. After all, she has obtained the right pills, and can cultivate many experts in an instant.


    In particular, two pills of Sanpin pills made Su Xiao feel that he made a lot of money.


    Of course, the most valuable is the two bottles of second grade pills, one of which is worth 150000 knowledge points.


    It can be said that in today''s lucky draw, Su Xiao won 500 million knowledge points.


    This is a huge sum for Su Xiao, which is more than what she spent before. Even Su Xiao was a little bit dazzled by this huge sum.


    It can only be said that this mistake of the system is too exaggerated, which makes Su Xiao feel unreal.However, Su Xiao is very happy to be able to do so. At least in this way, I can improve the strength of the people I trained last time, and I can start to prepare for the next training.

 Chapter 262

    Looking at the sunset outside, Su Xiao originally planned to take a second grade pill, but she gave up after thinking about it.


    Because Tang Wan''er is going home soon, and Su Xiao, who hasn''t been home for many days, knows that Tang Wan''er''s girl is going to be around her again.


    So Su Xiao plans to delay taking pills.


    Anyway, now the system is in an updated state, and the Green Gang has finally come to an end. Su Xiao''s next main focus is on Li Yang''s sneak attack and the strength of the Green Gang.


    Today''s Green Gang is still too weak, no matter in front of who is so vulnerable, but Su Xiao knows that this is not a one-day solution.


    Because the Green Gang has no foundation, compared with other forces, it is time that the Green Gang is poor.


    As long as you give the Green Gang time, it can definitely grow into a towering tree, but now the worst thing for Su Xiao is time.


    Because neither the heaven and earth society nor Li Yang will give themselves too much time to develop. Li Yang is better there. At least the two sides have not been immortal.


    But between Su Xiao and tiandihui, there is no more chance to relax.


    Especially after this experience, Su Xiao knows that she really can''t relax for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that the hand of heaven and Earth Society stretched out so long, but unconsciously, it won over a hall leader of the Green Gang.


    This matter, whether for Wang Qiang or Su Xiao, is a matter that we must pay attention to.


    Because this kind of thing is really terrible, no one knows whether this kind of thing will happen again, but the consequences are not acceptable to the Green Gang.


    While Su Xiao was still thinking, the door of the villa was opened, and Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao came in hand.


    "Brother, you''re back." Seeing Su Xiao sitting on the sofa, Tang Wan''er said happily.


    "Well. Things have been busy, so come back early to see if our Wan''er is good at home. "


    "Mengyao teacher also came, hurry to do it, anyway, now we are familiar with it, there is no need to be so polite, just feel free." Su Xiaoxiang says to Tang Waner and Qin Mengyao.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er quickly said: "yes, Wan''er is good at home. If you don''t believe me, my brother can ask sister Mengyao."


    "Well, I believe Wan''er won''t cheat my brother. By the way, have you had dinner, or shall we go out and have some? Or let master Xiong make some for us and eat at home? " Sue asked with a smile.


    "Good, good, just Wan''er''s stomach is hungry, let''s go to eat something. We haven''t gone out to eat with my brother for a long time." Tang Wan''er said on one side.


    After listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Su Xiao also has no choice but to smile. There is such exaggeration as Tang Wan''er said. She had dinner with them before she left.


    "Well, listen to Wan''er. Is there anything good that Wan''er can recommend? Let our Wan''er be the master. " Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er tilted her head and thought about it, but she didn''t think of any harm.


    "Sister Mengyao, do you have any good places to recommend? After all, Wan''er seldom goes out to eat, so she is not very clear about these places." Tang Wan''er said to Qin Mengyao, who was silent.


    I don''t know whether Tang Wan''er really doesn''t know where to choose, or because she wants to find a topic to let Qin Mengyao not be so silent.


    "I''m not very clear about the food, because I used to eat in the school canteen, so I don''t understand it very well."


    "But I think it''s better for your brother to decide these things. After all, he has a lot of experience and knows more than us." Qin Mengyao kicked the prize ball back after a turn.


    After listening to Qin Mengyao''s words, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly. It seems that these people are really not simple.


    "Well, since you don''t know where to eat, I''ll take you to help yourself."


    Although she has a chef at home, Su Xiao still chooses to go outside to solve the food problem.


    Soon Su Xiao drove to a small shop. There were not many customers here. There were only two or three tables with them.


    "Welcome. What would you like to eat?" After seeing Su Xiao and others enter the door, the boss warmly greets them.


    "Well, boss, I don''t know what''s delicious, so I''ll serve the most special dishes in your shop." Sue said to the boss with a smile.


    In fact, it''s a complete accident to come back to this store, because after getting on the bus, Tang Waner''s proposal to Su Xiao is to drive around.


    Then the first store you like goes in, no matter how it tastes.


    Although Su Xiao thinks this idea is naive, she knows that it can be used even without choosing a company.In addition, Tang Wan''er has already said so, so it''s hard for Su Xiao to refuse.


    For Su Xiao, who had a difficult life since childhood, it was very good to live a full life in the past, so no matter what it was, Su Xiao could still accept it.


    Looking at the busy figure in the shop, Su Xiao knows that the couple should be preparing dinner for themselves.


    "Well, I''m happy now." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I don''t know how it tastes." Tang Wan''er said to herself.


    "It should be OK. After all, there are still some people eating here. And no matter how bad it is, it should be better than our school. You haven''t eaten the school canteen before. That''s bad. " Qin Mengyao said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Ah? Sister Mengyao, is the food in your school really so bad? But isn''t it all said that college life is not bad? And I think the food in our school is not bad. I feel full every noon. " After listening to Qin Mengyao''s words, Tang Waner said in surprise.


    "It depends on what you eat. There are delicious foods in our school, but not everyone can afford them."


    "Sometimes we just can''t help it. As long as children like us can have enough to eat, I want to let you know that life is not as easy as you think." Qin Mengyao didn''t know Tang Wan''er''s past, so she said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, sister Mengyao is right. Before she met her elder brother, Wan''er was also very good. She couldn''t eat enough every day."


    "If it wasn''t for her brother''s good heart, who took in Wan''er and spent money to cure her, she might be gone now." Then Tang Wan''er''s eyes flashed a few tears.


    After all, Tang Wan''er suffered a lot when she recalled her sad past.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, she was still begging and worried about her next meal every day.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s a thing of the past. Why do you mention it now? The dishes are coming soon." Su Xiao said quickly.


    Su Xiao knows that Tang Wan''er should recall the sufferings she suffered when her parents left and she was driven out by her relatives.


    "Well." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er said it.


    Looking at Su Xiao in front of her eyes, Tang Wan''er only felt that she was so happy.


    If not for the existence of Su Xiao, now I am still living a life with this meal and no next meal, and I am still worrying about my life.


    As for Qin Mengyao, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that Tang Waner had such an unknown experience.


    Although in the past, Qin Mengyao once wondered why Tang Wan''er and Su Xiao did not share the same surname.


    But looking at the feelings between them, Qin Mengyao never thought that they would be brothers and sisters.


    But just heard Tang Wan''er said that Su Xiao took him in, Qin Mengyao knew that she thought it was too simple.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that my words would lead to such consequences. " Seeing that Tang Waner''s mood began to calm down, Qin Mengyao quickly apologized.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, sister Mengyao. You don''t have to be like this. Everything has passed. Wan''er has been used to the present life."


    "And Wan''er is very happy with her brother. She doesn''t have the slightest regret. At least her brother is very nice to her. That''s enough." Tang Wan''er said to Qin Mengyao.


    At this moment, Su Xiao seems to be able to feel the relationship between Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao is more pulled in.


    "Here comes the dish. Please be careful." Just when Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao talk and laugh and hang Su Xiao aside, the landlady has already brought up the dishes.


    Looking at the dish in front of him, Su Xiao doesn''t care about the two people who are still chatting. He starts to move.


    It''s really because Su Xiao is already very hungry. If it wasn''t for the public situation, Su Xiao might be more exaggerated.


    You know, at noon, Su Xiao didn''t have a meal because of the Qingbang incident. Later, when she came back, Su Xiao didn''t look for any more food and began to draw prizes.


    Originally, the food didn''t come up, so Xiao didn''t feel it, but now looking at the food in front of her, Su Xiao just felt her stomach protesting.


    Seeing Su''s smile, the two women did not continue to chat and joined the battlefield.


    However, compared with Su Xiao, the two women''s movements are much more gentle. When they eat, they seem to be a performance, which is in sharp contrast to Su Xiao''s as if they are fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Xiao went home with her two girls.

 Chapter 263

    Back at home, Su Xiao did not talk with Tang Wan''er, so she went back to her room.


    Because Su Xiao plans to use the time tonight to improve his strength.


    Now Su Xiao''s strength is just the middle level of the Dragon level, so after using the second grade pills, he can directly reach the high level of the Dragon level.


    Su Xiao has been able to practice less for a long time. For such a good opportunity, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Su Xiao''s heart is like cat''s paw when she just had a meal. She wants to go home early to experience the effect of a second grade pill and see if it is the same as the system introduction.


    Although Su Xiao knew that the system would not cheat her, she was still excited.


    Take out to find the second grade pills that have been prepared, Su Xiao looked at the second grade pills in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing.


    You know, as long as you eat it, you can improve your strength. For Su Xiao, the temptation is not too big.


    After seeing it, Su Xiao no longer hesitated and vomited the pill directly.


    After Su Xiao swallows the pills, Su Xiao only feels that her body begins to heat slowly. Then Su Xiao can clearly feel that her absorption capacity begins to accelerate rapidly.


    At last, Su Xiao felt that his Dantian had begun to be full, but even so, the speed of absorbing energy still didn''t come down.


    Su Xiao knows that this is to absorb energy quickly and break through her current barrier through energy.


    But when Su Xiao felt that she was about to break through, she found that her absorption began to slow down.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what was going on for a moment.


    "System, what''s going on?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get an answer from the system. At this time, Su Xiaocai remembered that the system is now under repair and has stopped all services.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly regretted that she was too impatient. She should wait for the system to repair before taking pills.


    But now there is no way to delay this situation. Su Xiao knows that she has to make her own choice at this time.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Su Xiao took out a second grade pill.


    Although it says that it can only be taken once, but what he says is that one can be promoted to success.


    Now I have no success, so I can take another one to try my luck.


    If you can, then you will earn it. If you can''t, then the big deal is to waste one. It''s not a big thing for Su Xiao to get so much today.


    After having an idea in her heart, Su Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. She took out a second grade pill and put it into her mouth.


    Sure enough, as soon as he took the pill, Su Xiao felt that the absorption speed, which had been slowing down, had begun to speed up again.


    Su Xiao knows that her ideas have worked, and she can take advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    But it may have been taken once, so the effect of the second time didn''t last long.


    Su Xiao felt that the effect of medicine began to weaken, without the slightest hesitation, continued to take out one and put it into his mouth.


    In this way, Su Xiao has been eating five, just feel that layer has been blocking their own barrier disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly feels that her body is lighter than before. Su Xiao can clearly feel that she has broken through again.


    He has also reached the realm of master Ye Feng before drinking. In just a little more than a year, he has become a powerful gangster from the common people who are sleepy every day.


    I can''t do any Kung Fu, but now I have dragon level high-level strength.


    Su Xiao only felt that all this was like a dream.


    Su Xiao stood up slowly and made a "pa pa" sound inside her body.


    Feeling the change of her body, Su Xiao only felt that she was really a "master" at this moment.


    Before and now compared to their own, may be three of their own did not beat themselves.


    After enjoying her changes, Su looked at the time with a smile and found that it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    It''s not long since I feel that it''s so late.


    Su Xiao did not continue to delay, simply clean up, and then began to sleep.


    The next day, Su Xiao has been sleeping until the sun has been high in the sky, just slowly get up.


    As for Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao, they have already left. After all, they are different from Su Xiao. Su Xiao doesn''t have to do anything, and they have to have classes.


    After a brief wash, Su Xiao went out. Because she had been delayed in Beijing for a long time and didn''t see Jiang''s father and mother, Su Xiao planned to visit Jiang Ke''er''s house.


    Outside, Su Xiao simply ate something, and then drove to Jiang Ke''er''s home.After coming to Jiang''s house, Jiang Ke''er was not at home, because Su Xiao had Jiang Ke''er''s key, so he went into Jiang''s house without knocking.


    I saw Jiang''s father and mother sitting on the sofa watching TV. When they saw someone open the door suddenly, they turned their eyes to the door.


    After seeing Su smile, a smile appeared on Jiang''s mother''s face.


    "Xiaoxiao is here. I haven''t seen Xiaoxiao for many days. In fact, we still miss Xiaoxiao."


    "But listen to Ke''er, Xiao Xiao left X city and went to other places because of something." Jiang''s mother looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Yes, aunt, I went to the capital these days because of my own business. I wanted to stay a few more days, but I was afraid that I would be late and you would leave, so I came back ahead of time." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    "By the way, what about Chloe? She won''t leave your two elders at home and go to work by herself, will she Su smiles at Jiang''s mother and asks.


    "Yes, but that girl has been like this since childhood. No matter what she does, she has a beginning and an end. She never gives up halfway."


    "And we didn''t go anywhere, so there''s no need to keep Kor by our side. Besides, work is more important after all." Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Su Xiao also knows that this is their habit. After all, it is not easy for them to see that Jiang Ke''er can have a stable job.


    "Well, since my uncle also thinks that work is important, I won''t talk about it any more, but now that I''ve come back, I haven''t talked about it with Ke''er."


    "If not, I''ll wait for you two to see where Kor works. I don''t know if you''ve seen it." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ve long wanted to see the place where the girl works, but she didn''t want to, so she didn''t succeed." Jiang''s mother said quickly after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    Jiang''s father didn''t speak, but Su Xiao looked at him and knew that he also wanted to see it.


    "Let''s go. I''m familiar with it." Then Sue went out with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao waited for the elder to come to the door of painted dream.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s domineering Maybach, the security guard at the door knew that Su Xiao was coming again, so he didn''t ask too much and let her go.


    After coming to the lobby, Su Xiao sees Xiaojing chatting with a person. However, today''s Xiaojing doesn''t like to paint that kind of heavy makeup, so Suxiao looks more beautiful than before.


    "Oh, busy man, why are you free to come to us today? Do you miss us, so I''ve come here to have a look." Xiaojing said after seeing Su Xiao.


    After listening to Xiao Jing''s words, Su Xiao had no choice but to smile. Then she pointed to the two elders behind her and said, "this is Ke Er''s parents. I''ll take them to see where Ke Er works today."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m a good friend of Ke''er. My name is Tian Jing. Just call me Xiao Jing." Xiaojing quickly introduces herself to ER Lao.


    After listening to Xiaojing''s self introduction, Su Xiaocai knows that Xiaojing''s full name is Tianjing.


    "Hello, Keer, you must have taken good care of her here. We''d like to thank you here." Jiang Fu said to Xiaojing.


    "Where, uncle, what do you say? Ke''er is very nice and gentle, so everyone here likes Ke''er." Xiao Jing said to Jiang Fu.


    "All right, all right. Don''t be polite, Auntie and uncle. Don''t you want to see where Kor works? Come on, I''ll take you now. "


    After that, Su Xiao began to walk towards A8 studio.


    "By the way, Cole is in A6 now." Just after Su Xiao left, Xiao Jing''s voice came from behind.


    "OK, I see." After listening to Xiaojing''s words, Su nodded with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Ke''er had already arrived at studio A6. Su Xiao was surprised by this progress.


    You know, when Jiang Ke''er just came here, he was in studio B11, but in just one year, he had already arrived at A6.


    From the name of the room, we can know that there are only five better than her studio.


    But Su Xiao is also very happy for Jiang Ke''er''s progress, after all, Jiang Ke''er''s progress is her own bit by bit efforts.


    Entering the A6 studio, the layout and size of the room are far behind that of the A8.


    "Dad, mom, why did you come all of a sudden?" Jiang Ke''er looks at the parents who suddenly appear and asks curiously.


    But soon she found Su Xiao at the back. The moment she saw Su Xiao, Jiang Ke''er knew that Su Xiao should have brought them.


    But Jiang Ke''er didn''t blame Su Xiao.


    After all, Jiang Ke''er is very happy that Su Xiao can come, especially recently, whenever she has time, she will accompany her parents.

 Chapter 264

    Although Jiang Ke''er didn''t say anything, he was moved by Su Xiao''s actions in his heart.


    At least in Jiang Ke''er''s opinion, Su Xiao still has a place in his heart.


    As long as Su Xiao has his own heart, Jiang Ke''er will be very satisfied.


    No matter whether Su Xiao has other women or not, Jiang Ke''er doesn''t care, because Jiang Ke''er knows that Su Xiao is such an excellent girl, she can''t occupy her life.


    "We ah, Xiao Xiao brought us here. He said that he would take us to see where you work. I think founder has nothing to do, so he came with your mother." Jiang''s father said to Jiang Ke''er.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang Ke''er didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "But, uncle and aunt, it''s not easy to come to X city. You should spend more time with them."


    "But if you look at yourself and still come to work, I think if you ask elder brother Baizhu for a leave, he will agree." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er spits out his tongue playfully.


    "Well, it''s OK. Anyway, there''s no place for us to go. We can''t miss your future because of our relationship." Jiang Fu stood up and said.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Su Xiao didn''t say anything more. In fact, Su Xiao didn''t mean to say Jiang Ke''er, but she was a little distressed to see Jiang Ke''er always working like this.


    "Let''s go. Founder has nothing to do today. Let''s go out with my uncle and aunt." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    Listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er nodded slightly.


    After that, Su Xiao left with Jiang Ke''er and his father and mother.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t know what to play in X city. Although X city is busy, Su Xiao can''t find a suitable place for Jiang''s father and mother to go together.


    Finally, Su Xiao decided to take a few people to the next H City, which is not only Su Xiao''s hometown, but also a lot of places to play.


    And there happened to be a section of the Great Wall passing by H city. If he didn''t take Jiang''s father Jiang to see the Great Wall, Su Xiao felt embarrassed.


    As the saying goes, the Great Wall is not a hero. Since there is a chance, Su Xiao will not let it go so easily.


    In fact, the best choice to see the Great Wall is the capital, but Su Xiao has offended Li Yang now, and Li Yang''s strength in the capital is too big.


    Su Xiao is afraid that if he takes Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother to show up, he will be surprised.


    So just in case, Su Xiao can only take second place and choose to come to H City, which is also Su Xiao''s own control area.


    Su Xiao plans to take advantage of this opportunity to see how tiger general develops his unit here, and tiger general''s strength is just dragon level.


    Su Xiaogang is so good that he can give tiger the second grade pills he got yesterday, so that tiger''s strength can be improved.


    After all, Hu DA has been working in H city for so long, but Su Xiao hasn''t done him any good.


    Su Xiao''s coming this time is like giving tiger a big chance.


    After driving to H City, Su Xiao didn''t choose to go to Hu Da first. After all, visiting Hu Da is just a passing way. The real purpose is to accompany Jiang''s father and mother.


    "Where is this?" Looking at the high-rise buildings outside again, Jiang''s mother couldn''t help asking.


    "Aunt, this is H city. I brought you two old men here to show you what the Great Wall is. In Sichuan Province, I can''t see what the Great Wall looks like." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    "Good, good. Xiaoxiao has a heart After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s mother couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother''s happy appearance, Su also smiles.


    After that, Su Xiao continued to drive all the way to the entrance of the Great Wall.


    It''s not as busy as the capital, but there are still a lot of people. It''s not easy to find a parking space.


    After a good ride, Su Xiao took Jiang''s father and mother to the Great Wall. Different from the capital, the Great Wall in and out of the capital has completely different visual effects.


    It seems that there is no smoke outside the Great Wall, but H city is different. There are still tall buildings standing outside the Great Wall.


    But even so, there are still a lot of people on the Great Wall.


    What''s different from the capital is that the road section here has not been repaired, and you can still see the sword seal on it.


    Looking at such a scene, Su Xiao only feels that there is a burning blood in her heart. Su Xiao seems to see thousands of troops facing each other inside and outside.


    After that, the people outside launched an attack desperately. They wanted to rush in and rob money, food and people.


    But the Chinese people are never willing to give in. How can they make those people''s ambitions come true?


    So a big war began. The sky was full of arrows and the cry of killing shocked the sky.So far, Su Xiao seems to be able to hear the people shouting to kill around his ears.


    Su Xiao only feels his blood boiling all over. Give him a knife, and he can kill him.


    At this time, Su Xiao looked at several more aggravated knife marks in the distance.


    Su Xiao can feel that these are left by two powerful people, even after countless years of washing, but their traces can not be erased.


    "Xiaoxiao? Little smile Looking at Su Xiao standing there motionless, looking at the traces above, Jiang Fu could not help shouting.


    "Dad, don''t shout. Maybe Su Xiao has some other ideas when he looks at these. Let''s wait for him and don''t disturb him." Jiang Ke''er stops Jiang''s father.


    With the last experience in the woods, Jiang Ke''er knows that Su Xiao should be exposed to epiphany, so how can Jiang Ke''er let Jiang''s father disturb Su Xiao.


    "All right." After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Jiang''s father nodded seriously.


    Then Jiang''s father went to accompany Jiang''s mother and went to see the scenery with her.


    And Su Xiao''s side is only one Jiang Ke''er, because Jiang Ke''er is afraid that someone will disturb Su Xiao at this time and let him give up all his previous achievements.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She just feels like she''s back to what happened in the great wall of Beijing last time.


    But no matter what kind of scene this time, Su Xiao is just a spectator, unable to completely integrate himself into it.


    Looking at every mark on the Great Wall, Su Xiao can feel what happened when it was together.


    Each trace has its own story below.


    "Ding, the system has been repaired successfully."


    Just when Su Xiao could not enter the Epiphany, the sound of the system rang out in her heart.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao suddenly woke up.


    "The system, I have no advantage in this repair?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "No, yesterday, the host made a lot of money because of the system problems. Now, I still want to earn benefits in the system. Where is such a good opportunity?" The system said after listening to Su Xiao''s words.


    "But yesterday, it''s none of my business. Besides, it''s because of me that the system discovered this drawback. Shouldn''t the system give me a little reward?" Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, didn''t you say you only need to eat one to make it? Why did I take 5 second grade pills all the time yesterday to upgrade one level? " Sue smiles at the system and asks her inner questions.


    "It''s also because the host''s body has undergone many modifications, and the host often eats other things, such as wine last time."


    "So the host''s body has long been unable to view with the eyes of ordinary people, otherwise why can the host skip the battle?"


    "Do you think it''s because you are more powerful and lucky? These are complementary. Without the host''s efforts, how can they be more powerful than others in the same strength? "


    The system explained to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao also felt that it was very reasonable. Indeed, compared with others, no one could match him in the same strength.


    "But last time in the supreme club. Isn''t there just one like me? " Sue asked after thinking about it with a smile.


    "Please let the host understand one thing, that is, the system is not the way of heaven, and it is impossible to know everything. The only reason for such a situation is that the host is not powerful enough." After thinking about it, the system replied with a smile.


    In a word, Su Xiao said nothing.


    "Well, I don''t know if there are any new functions in this system update?" Su Xiao asked the system again.


    "No, the purpose of this system repair is to find out the loopholes in the system and then fill them up. It is not an update. These are two completely different concepts, please understand. "


    "But congratulations to the host. Yesterday, we got so many benefits through the vulnerability of the system." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Because Su Xiao knows that such an opportunity will never come again.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly realized that he was still accompanying Jiang''s family to visit the Great Wall.


    After returning to God, Su Xiao saw Jiang Ke''er standing beside him.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that Jiang Ke''er is afraid of being disturbed by others.


    "Chloe, let''s go. Let''s go on." Then Su Xiao stretched out a hand and took Jiang Ke''er''s hand.


    Seeing Su''s smile, Jiang Ke''er smiles slightly, but he doesn''t struggle. He obediently follows Su''s smile and goes to the distance of the Great Wall.


    But at this time, Su Xiao is not idle. She is still arguing that the system must give her some benefits.To say that a loophole is discovered by oneself must be rewarded with a response.

 Chapter 265

    "Ding, after careful consideration of the system, the system decided to reward the host with 1000 knowledge points, which can be regarded as a thank-you to the host."


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao smiles a little. Although 1000 knowledge points is nothing for Su Xiao, flies are meat when they are small.


    Sometimes a penny can be a hero, so it''s a penny to get a penny from the system.


    "System, take a look at my property board."


    As Su Xiao''s voice fell, the board in the system also changed.


    Host: Su Xiao.


    Knowledge points: 3700.


    Combat effectiveness: 10075 points.


    Abilities: Warrior dragon high level, fire ability dragon medium level, Qinglian earth core fire, earth ability dragon medium level, wood ability dragon medium level, water ability dragon medium level


    Skills: dexterity intermediate, go ability advanced, cooking advanced, skilful hands rejuvenation advanced


    Unfinished task: task one: never die. The details are expanded.


    Task 2: Wang Ying and Jiang Ke''er recognize each other. The details are expanded.


    "Task three: Li Yang''s anger. The details are expanded. "


    "Task 4: stand firm in the capital. The details are expanded. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at his attribute list, Su smiles happily. Unexpectedly, he just broke through a level and stepped into the 10000 point battle effectiveness level.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Su Xiao''s sudden giggle, Jiang Ke''er asks curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. I just thought of something to make people happy, so I couldn''t help laughing."


    "Come on, aunts and uncles are already in front of us. We can''t let them wait too long." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    Listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er doesn''t continue to delay, and follows Su Xiao to rush to the front quickly.


    Sure enough, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother have gone a long way. Su Xiao and Jiang have been chasing each other for a long time.


    "Dad, mom, how are you feeling?" Jiang Ke''er asks Jiang''s father and mother.


    "It''s OK. The scenery here is better than just now. The entrance is completely blocked by tall buildings, but it''s OK to drive here." Jiang Fu replied.


    In this way, Su Xiao accompanied Jiang''s family to stay on the Great Wall for a whole morning. Only when the sun began to slowly set in the sky did Su Xiao leave the Great Wall.


    After that, Su Xiao took the Jiang family and others to live in a hotel. After settling everyone in, Su Xiao went out in her spare time.


    After all, it''s not easy to come to H city. Naturally, Su Xiao wants to see how Hu Da is doing now. By the way, Su Xiao sends some pills to Hu da.


    After all, H city is also within the scope of its own strength, Su Xiao certainly will not favor one over the other.


    Moreover, Su Xiao is clear about Hu Da''s ability. Since Hu DA has the ability, Su Xiao will not let him take H city for a lifetime without development.


    Came to the tiger big office, because Su Xiao informed tiger big in advance, so Tiger Big has not left.


    "Boss, why do you come to us all of a sudden when you are free?" Tiger Big looking at appear in front of oneself of Su smile curiously ask a way.


    "It''s OK. I come here mainly to play with others. By the way, I''ll see how you manage H city."


    "But after my observation, I found that it''s not bad. It seems that you''ve put a lot of thought into it."


    "But I have to tell you one thing, that is, you may have to find a replacement for yourself."


    "Boss?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not saying you can''t do it, but there''s more important work for you to do, so you can''t stay in this place all the time."


    "I don''t think you want to stay here all your life without going out to see the more wonderful world outside." Su said to the tiger with a smile.


    "I''m willing to obey the boss''s arrangement, but I don''t know how long the boss will give me to arrange the affairs of H city?" Tiger big to Su smile to ask a way.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. You should find someone who can pick you up as soon as possible. Maybe when I will let you leave here suddenly."


    "Now, the most important thing for us is to store our strength. When we have a way to fight against others, it''s time for you to leave here." Su said to the tiger with a smile.


    "I don''t know who the boss is going to fight?" Tiger asked curiously.


    "Capital, Li Yang." The simple four words made the tiger jump.


    The name Tiger Big can be said to be like thunder. When he was a child, Tiger Big had heard a lot about him, but he didn''t expect that he would go against him one day.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I will finish my business as soon as possible. As long as the boss''s order arrives, I will go out at any time." Tiger big smile at Su, promise.Now that Su Xiao has made a decision, Hu Da will not oppose it, and Hu Da himself is not willing to be an ordinary person.


    Even his former idol, tiger big also want to pull his wrist.


    "Very good. You should pay attention to this period of time and see if there are any loyal, talented and good people in your city h. I''m going to train a group of people."


    "The quota will be evenly distributed from several places I have mastered, and your task is to help me see if there are suitable people."


    "But remember one thing, that is, don''t get too many vacancies. If you really can''t get them together, then let them out. But if the people you screened are returned, then you will be ashamed of yourself."


    "Well, one thing is that I want these people to be absolutely loyal. When selecting people, you''d better investigate their situation." With that, Su Xiao took out a bag for Hu da.


    "Here is xisui pill. My requirement is that I must keep awake for at least two hours when taking it for the first time, and don''t take it below the limit. If you insist on more than a lot of time, then you should also record it for me. I will change his training according to his time


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da nodded seriously: "good boss, I will complete this task."


    "Well, things have been said almost, I think your strength should also have reached the Dragon level, right, great progress, remember the first time I saw you before you advanced."


    "I didn''t expect that in a short time, you can make such great progress. It''s very good. I believe you will be able to move to a higher stage in the future." Su said to the tiger with a smile.


    "Then you, it''s all thanks to the boss. If the boss didn''t help me drive away Daolang, or if the boss didn''t arrive at Huda in time last time, I would have lost my life."


    "Tiger can have today''s strength, are given by the boss, I dare not greedy." Tiger said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to tiger''s flattery, Su Xiao just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Su Xiao knows what he has done. Hu Da Neng''s achievements can''t match his help.


    What''s more, he didn''t help Hu da. As for Hu Da''s ability to break through to dragon level, he was lucky. Who could have thought of a failure, Hu Da did break through.


    If Xiao Xiao and Dao Lang were still there, they would be angry. Unfortunately, they have no chance.


    "This time I''ve brought you a good thing." Then Su Xiao took out a second grade pill.


    "This is the elixir that can improve the strength of dragon level by one stage. You can take elixir to improve the level of both low level and medium level."


    "I take it out now, just hope you can improve your strength through pills."


    "I can''t help it. Because the development time of the current Qingbang is still too short, many times there is no way to compare with other people."


    "Now what I can do is to constantly improve your strength. Only when we all improve our strength, can we go to higher and farther places, and look at places outside H city and China." Su said to the tiger with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da feels that he is full of motivation. He didn''t expect Su Xiao''s ambition to be so big.


    Tiger has always thought that Su Xiao is at ease with the current situation, but until now tiger knows that he underestimates Su Xiao.


    It''s just Su Xiao''s ambition that he didn''t dare to think about before.


    However, for Hu Da, the greater the ambition of Su Xiao, the better, because as long as Su Xiao is not willing to accept the status quo, then his future stage will be bigger.


    No one is willing to be an ordinary person. We all have a heart that is not willing to be ordinary.


    But a lot of times because there is no stage to show, coupled with the real life situation, slowly obliterated everyone''s heart that is not willing to be so flat.


    "Boss, don''t worry. As long as it''s the direction of your sword, it''s my way forward. No matter what''s ahead, I''ll walk forward." Tiger patted his chest and said.


    "Well, this is not the time for you to express your loyalty. Take this pill as soon as possible, and it''s not too late to flatter slowly after taking it." Su Xiao looks at Tiger Big appearance to urge.


    Listen to Su Xiao''s words, tiger is not hesitant, directly took the pill in Su Xiao''s hand, swallowed it.


    At this time, Tiger Big only feel his Dantian place has a warm current in the flow.


    Suddenly, the tiger felt that Dantian was spinning wildly, absorbing the energy around him quickly.


    Huda knew that it should be the pill that began to work, so Huda didn''t delay, so he quickly channeled the energy into the body, so that they could use it for themselves as soon as possible.


    After seeing tiger sitting down, Su Xiao put two second grade pills beside tiger. Then Su Xiao left.

 Chapter 266

    Because Jiang''s family is still waiting for him in the hotel, so Su Xiao is not good to delay too long.


    Seeing that Hu DA has entered the state, Su Xiao leaves. The reason why he left two second grade pills is just for Hu DA in case. If Hu DA can''t be promoted, then there''s still more to use.


    However, Su Xiao knows that tiger has little chance to use the second one. The reason why she consumes five is that her body has been transformed too many times.


    But Hu Da doesn''t have such a chance, so Su Xiao doesn''t think Hu Da needs to consume as much as he does.


    After returning to the hotel, Jiang''s father and mother had already returned to their room. As for Jiang Ke''er, they shared a room with Su Xiao, so Jiang Ke''er was naturally in the room.


    The reason for this is to avoid another surprise of Jiang''s mother.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er sitting on the sofa, Su smiles at Jiang Ke''er and asks, "how are you, have you eaten?"


    "Well, not yet. Mom said she would wait for you to come back, and then we would eat together." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao knows that they should be hungry, but they haven''t come back yet.


    So Su Xiao didn''t hesitate. She called the inside of the hotel and asked them to send delicious food.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao comes to the outside of Jiang''s father and mother''s room, knocks on the door and tells them to let them come and eat.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s father and mother appeared in Su Xiao''s room.


    Soon after the arrival of Jiang''s father and mother, Su Xiaoding''s things were also delivered.


    After eating, Su Xiao led Jiang''s family to leave the hotel.


    After all, it''s only after 8 o''clock, so early is not suitable for rest, so Su Xiao has to take everyone out to have a look.


    Unfortunately, although H city is the place where Su Xiao lived when she was a child, Su Xiao is not very familiar with it.


    So Su Xiao thought for a long time, but she didn''t think where to go. In the end, Su Xiao couldn''t help but take them shopping.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that when you are with women, when you have no choice, you just go shopping, then they won''t refuse.


    Sure enough, when Su Xiao brought them here, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Jiang''s mother''s face showed a trace of excitement.


    Sure enough, women are all creatures born for shopping. They usually look at the weak, but once they get to their battlefield, there will be no more men.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the two women began to wander around in a clothing store.


    At this time, Su looked at his father Jiang with a smile, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face.


    It seems that Jiang''s father has experienced many similar scenes.


    "Uncle, go in and see if there are any suitable clothes. Let''s buy two." Su said to Jiang''s father with a smile.


    "Forget it. Go ahead. I have a lot of clothes. There''s no need to waste money. And even if I don''t go in, her mother will buy it for me. " After that, there was a trace of sweetness on Jiang''s father''s face.


    Looking at Jiang''s father, Su Xiao also had a little bit of envy, but soon Su Xiao''s envy disappeared.


    After all, compared with Jiang''s father, he was not bad at all. Maybe he had done more good things in his last life, so Su Xiao was able to meet so many good girls in this life.


    For a few girls around him, Su Xiao is very satisfied.


    Su Xiao is outside chatting with Jiang''s father, while Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother are in the street with Jiang''s mother.


    "Oh, what a beautiful sister flower. Looking at her sister, she is a mature imperial sister with full flavor, and she is also full of girlish flavor."


    "Beauty, where are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t have the honor to invite you to dinner with me? I am the manager of Gulf real estate. " Just when they were happy, a middle-aged man with a big belly stood in front of them and said to them.


    At the beginning, we looked at the middle-aged harassment of the two women, but after listening to the middle-aged self introduction, no one dared to speak out.


    After all, Gulf real estate is not a very clean place. Many people know that the real estate company has some connections with gangs.


    But they didn''t commit any crimes, so everyone turned a blind eye, but his deterrence was still great.


    "Go away, no interest. Do you think you are good with a few cents?" Others are afraid of him, but Jiang''s mother is not afraid of him.


    After seeing that person blocking his own way, he scolded directly.


    "Ha ha, I like to have a temper, but no one has ever taught me how to roll, but I can roll the sheets, or we can do it together." The result said to Jiang''s mother.


    At this time, Su Xiao was still outside chatting with Jiang''s father, because everyone was watching after the incident, so Su Xiao couldn''t see what was going on inside.So Su Xiao didn''t care what happened inside.


    "Pay attention to what you say. Don''t think that if you have some money, everyone will listen to you. You go. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. If you continue to do this, I''ll call someone else." Jiang Ke''er said to the results.


    Jiang Ke''er doesn''t want to make trouble, so she stops Jiang''s mother from talking.


    "Who is it? You are crying. Look at so many people here. Who dares to come out and help you? It''s not me, but you don''t have the courage. Do you know the status of Gulf real estate here? "


    "Beauty, I advise you to follow me obediently. If you follow me obediently, then I will apply for a certificate. How about the rain that needs wind and rain in the future?" Looking at the results, Jiang Ke''er said.


    Although Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother have less mature charm, Jiang Ke''er''s green and astringent breath is more attractive.


    "Well, I said, you don''t understand people''s words or what. You just don''t listen to me when I tell you to go away." After Jiang''s mother''s violent temper came up, she didn''t care about Jiang Ke''er''s pulling.


    But Jiang''s mother''s words also attracted Su Xiao''s attention. After all, Jiang''s mother''s words have been raised by a lot of decibels.


    Su Xiao looked at so many people around, at first did not feel anything, but now heard Jiang''s mother''s voice, Su Xiao knew that this matter should be related to Jiang Ke''er.


    At this time, Su Xiao went to the edge of the crowd, and then squeezed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao looks at Jiang Ke''er and asks.


    "It''s OK. It''s this man who''s messing around here." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, call people, don''t you think I''m afraid of calling people? You think too much. " After seeing the results, Su Xiao said.


    After all, from the appearance, Su Xiao doesn''t look like a gangster who unified a city gang.


    On the contrary, it is more like a little white face that others keep. After all, Su Xiao''s face value is still very high, otherwise there would not be so many girls like it.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m her boyfriend. I don''t know how my girlfriend provoked you. It makes you so unhappy." Su Xiao looks at the result and asks.


    "It''s nothing, boy. Your girlfriend is very beautiful. If you give her to me, I can give you money. How about 100000 yuan?" Success looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "100000? I don''t think so. Not everything can be bought with money, and my girlfriend is so beautiful, how can she be worth 100000? " Su Xiao looked at the results and said after a deep thought.


    But the appearance of Su''s smile in the eyes of the results is like a play in general.


    "Well, I''m adding 100000. I''ll give you 200000. How about you give your girlfriend to me?" He said to sue with a smile.


    "I don''t care. Why don''t you just listen? Why don''t I give you 500000 yuan and you sell your mother to me? How can there be such a person as you? "


    "It''s said that money can''t solve everything. Don''t think you can fool around with a few cents." Sue said with a smile.


    It''s a pity that the result can''t be heard. Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, the result knows that he has just been cheated by Su Xiao.


    "Well, well, boy, you dare to play with me. I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red in a moment." Then he left.


    He knew that he was not necessarily Su Xiao''s opponent, so he chose to find some help.


    Looking at the results after leaving, the owner of the clothing store quickly smile at Su, they said: "young man, you''d better leave quickly, this person is not easy to provoke, you are not his opponent, leave quickly."


    "He is also the manager of Gulf real estate. Gulf real estate is not a regular real estate company. They are underworld. He will definitely come back to retaliate you later."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I know a lot of people in H city. I''m not afraid of his revenge." Sue said to the shopkeeper with a smile.


    "Ding, trigger mission: Revenge of the result."


    "Task details: because of the conflict with the host, the result now intends to retaliate against the host, and the host must ensure the safety of all people around."


    "Task reward: 100 knowledge points."


    "Task penalty: none."


    "Young man, you''d better listen to me and leave quickly. It''s really bad to stay here." Then the boss left.


    Looking at the background of the boss leaving, Su Xiao thinks that the boss is not bad, but Su Xiao is not afraid of revenge.


    "Su Xiao, why don''t we go back? Anyway, my mother and I are tired of shopping." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile. After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Jiang''s mother nodded her head.

 Chapter 267

    "If you have nothing to do, go on shopping. You don''t have to care about what happened just now. I''ll handle it. And I just said that I still have a lot of friends in H city."


    "So if he really comes to look for trouble, then I will definitely make it difficult for him. You don''t have to worry, just think that what just happened didn''t happen." After that, Su Xiao looks at them. If they still decide to leave, Su Xiao will no longer refuse.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Anyway, there''s nothing to go around. There''s still a little gap between the things here and X city." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    Although Jiang Ke''er knows that Su Xiao is very strong, Jiang Ke''er''s character determines that Jiang Ke''er can''t go back to take risks.


    If this is for Baisha to come here, then even if Sue said to leave, Baisha would not leave.


    "Well, since you''re not interested, let''s go back." Su said to Jiang Ke''er and his mother with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er go to pick up the car together. As for Jiang''s mother, they are here with Jiang''s father waiting for them to come back.


    "What just happened? Why did you suddenly go back so soon this time? It''s not like your character. " Jiang''s father asked his mother.


    As Jiang''s father arrived just now, things were over, so he didn''t know what had just happened.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang''s mother rolled her eyes: "what''s the matter? Someone just asked your wife and children to be lovers for him."


    "I don''t know how I thought of being with you before? It''s true that no matter what happens, it''s over. You don''t know what''s going on Jiang''s mother said to Jiang''s father.


    Just as Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father finished speaking, a van suddenly drove behind them, and then pulled Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother into the car regardless of the situation.


    Although Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother were struggling, they were the opponents of the young man, and they were taken into the car in a matter of three or two.


    With the car to the distance. It''s a pity that it''s too late, although many people around have seen it.


    But for such a situation, we all choose to turn a blind eye to it. This is the performance of many Chinese people. It''s none of their business.


    After Jiang Ke''er came back, he found that his parents were missing and no one answered the phone.


    "Girl, are you looking for the two people who just sat here? They have just been taken into the car by force. Now no one knows where they have gone. I think you''d better call the police. "


    "Ah, now people are really more and more bold. They dare to take people away directly in public. There is really no royal law."


    An old man nearby said to Jiang Ke''er.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Jiang Ke''er was flustered and his tears flowed down.


    "Su Xiao, what to do? What to do? They took my parents away. Now people don''t know where they went." Jiang Ke''er says to Su Xiao with tears.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, but don''t cry. Now crying can''t solve any problems. I have a way. Can you believe me?" Su Xiao looks at Jiang Ke''er and says.


    "Well." Jiang Ke''er said with a smile to Su, but the tears still flow out.


    Looking at the helpless appearance of Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao''s heart seems to be broken.


    But Su Xiao knows that this is not the time for sensationalism, so Su Xiao dials Hu Da''s phone.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know if Hu DA has made a successful breakthrough, now Su Xiao can''t manage so much.


    It''s urgent. Su Xiao can only say sorry to Hu in her heart.


    After the phone rang a few times, the big voice came from that side: "boss, I don''t know if there''s anything to order?"


    "Tiger big, I need your help now. You should inform your brother immediately to see if anyone knows about the fact that the van is forced to take people away from the pedestrian street."


    "I want to find them in the shortest time, and I want them to pay for it."


    "By the way, help me keep an eye on the achievements of Gulf real estate right away. I doubt it has something to do with him." After that, you come to me on the pedestrian street.


    I won''t leave here until I find someone.


    After that, Su Xiao hangs up the phone, and then Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er to a clothing store opposite.


    "Boss, I want to see the monitoring in your store. OK, I think you saw what happened outside. Next to me, this is the daughter of the couple just now."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll just look at what happened to the monitor outside. I hope you can cooperate." Sue said to the shopkeeper with a smile.


    "Yes, I know you must be very flustered now. In fact, we are very angry when we see such a thing happening."


    "By the way, did you call the police? It''s better to leave this kind of thing to professional police. " The owner said to sue with a smile."It''s OK. We''ve already asked someone to deal with it for us. Now I just want to know what the license plate number is. After all, we can chase after the license plate, can''t we?" After that, Su Xiao opens the monitoring screen in front of her.


    I just saw a van suddenly pull in and stop. Then four people got out of the van. Two people grabbed Jiang''s father and two people grabbed Jiang''s mother. They directly took them into the car and left.


    Only when Su Xiao noticed the location of the license plate did he find that they should be experienced veterans, and they used plastic bags to block the license plate number.


    Looking at all this, Su Xiao also gave up the plan to pursue through the license plate.


    Su Xiao once again picked up his mobile phone and dialed tiger big.


    "The car is a Wuling Hongguang car, but the license plate is blocked by them. I can''t see it clearly. Now I can only give you so much information."


    "Tell your brothers to pay more attention to those remote places. Since they are kidnappers, they should not dare to drive to places with many people."


    "Tell you, no matter who provides powerful information, as long as the information is accurate, I will provide a reward of 500000 yuan. I don''t need you to save people. You just need to tell me where the people are." After that, Su Xiao hung up.


    However, Su Xiao''s words shocked the shopkeeper. He didn''t expect that Su Xiao didn''t call the police, and he planned to rescue himself.


    In the owner''s opinion, Su Xiao must be crazy, but he can''t say anything. After all, the daughter of the client didn''t object. What can an outsider say?


    After Su Xiao hung up the phone, he left the clothing store with Jiang Ke''er.


    After leaving, Su Xiao has been comforting Jiang Ke''er that Jiang''s father and mother will be OK. Although Su Xiao has no way now, she knows that Jiang Ke''er is the most anxious one.


    So now I must pacify Jiang Ke''er''s heart, don''t let her panic.


    "Well, I believe you, you will certainly save my parents from the bad hands." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    Now Jiang Ke''er is no longer in tears, because she knows that crying can''t solve any problem.


    If you want to solve the problem, you must calm down. Jiang Ke''er knows that he can''t calm down now, so the only thing he can do is not let Su Xiao distract himself.


    The waiting time is always long. The time has not gone much, but Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao feel as if it had been a long time.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang. It was Hu Da who called.


    "Boss, we have locked the position of the result. He is driving to the south suburb now. We guess it may be the same as your idea."


    "This is the result behind the arrangement, I have sent people to follow the result, but now we can''t be 100% sure, so I haven''t withdrawn the brothers from outside." Tiger said to Su with a smile.


    "OK, keep watching for me, and then send me the coordinates of the results. I''ll drive to that side." Su said to the tiger with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao''s mobile phone received the location information from Hu da.


    After having coordinates, Su Xiao doesn''t hesitate and drives directly to that position.


    It can be said that it''s time to fight for minutes and avoid seconds. Su Xiao doesn''t want to cause any accident to Jiang''s father and mother because of his delay.


    "But don''t worry, we have found the position of achievement now. I believe we can find the position of uncle and aunt before long." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Ke''er replied softly.


    Here, the result is completely unaware that the danger is approaching us step by step.


    The original intention of the achievement was to capture Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother, but I didn''t expect those people to capture a man for themselves. However, with Jiang''s mother here, the achievement is still acceptable.


    After all, although Jiang''s mother already had a daughter as big as Jiang Ke''er, she just couldn''t see it because of the good maintenance.


    When he got the news, he couldn''t help driving directly. He planned to have a taste of Jiang''s mother first.


    As for fear, it''s not the first time that achievements have done such a thing, so it''s said that achievements will not be afraid.


    Let''s not say that I''m the manager of Gulf real estate. With my background, many high-class people in H city have their own understanding. It''s not easy to just invite these people.


    Each of them was made out of prison by themselves through a certain relationship. Everyone was not simple. No matter what it was, they had never made any mistakes as long as they handed it over to them, so they didn''t worry about the results at all.

 Chapter 268

    But what I don''t know is that this time he really kicked the iron plate, but it''s a pity that he won''t have a chance to repent.


    As a result, he continued to drive in front of his car, but he didn''t find that his car was followed by a car, which had been following him for a long time.


    It''s a pity that the alertness of the results is too low to be aware of.


    ¡­¡­


    "But don''t worry, we have locked their position. Believe me, I will save my uncle and aunt." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er just nodded and didn''t speak.


    When Su Xiao drives to the position given by Hu Da, Hu Da is already waiting here.


    "Boss, we have a person who has been following him all the time. Through the sharing of location, we can speculate which abandoned factory in the southern suburb their destination should be, but now our people have not arrived." Tiger said to Su with a smile.


    "Good, very good. Give me his position. I''ll go there now. By the way, Ke''er, you can stay here. I can go there by myself later." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er shook his head.


    "No, I want to go with you. Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with your actions. No matter what you do, I won''t interfere. I just hope I can watch my parents safe for a while." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s real eyes, Su Xiao''s heart softened in an instant.


    "OK, but I hope you don''t come out of the car in a moment. No matter what happens, you don''t care." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    So far, Su Xiao does not know the strength of the opponent, although in Su Xiao''s opinion, such a person should not know any experts.


    But Su Xiao had to prepare for the worst.


    "Well."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er nodded gently, and agreed to Su Xiao''s request.


    Now that Jiang Ke''er has agreed, Su Xiao doesn''t have to delay any more and drives away.


    It has to be said that at this time, the functions of Maybach are fully displayed. The powerful power system makes Maybach seem to fly on the road.


    Soon Sue laughs, and Maybach follows the results.


    But after Su Xiao gets close, Su Xiao immediately asks the person of the Green Gang to leave. After all, she has been with him for a long time, and Su Xiao is afraid that he will be exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, this woman is so beautiful. Let''s try her taste first. I can''t stand it any more." While Su Xiao is still playing the chase game with the achievement, Jiang''s mother is being teased by others.


    If it were any other time, Jiang''s mother''s temper would have broken out, but now even listening to their dirty words, Jiang''s mother did not dare to provoke them.


    Because one by one they look "fierce" and they are not good people.


    "No, wait for the results. After all, it will be your turn when he''s happy. If it wasn''t for him, we''d all be in prison now. We should be righteous." Said scar man, known as the boss.


    After listening to scar man''s words, the man had to criticize his mouth. He knew that what he just had was the sperm on his brain.


    It''s just that Jiang''s mother is so gorgeous that he can''t go up. He''s just very upset.


    Even if he can''t do it now, he has to seek some benefits from his mother.


    So the bald head walked slowly toward Jiang''s mother. Seeing the bald head coming, Jiang''s mother leaned against Jiang''s father in fear.


    "What do you want? I tell you, it''s against the law for you to do so. My daughter and son-in-law must have called the police now. I advise you to drink and let us go as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise, you can''t run away, young man. You don''t want to spend your whole life in prison." Jiang Fu said to his bald head.


    It''s a pity that if Jiang''s father could scare off his bald head with just two words, he would not be in prison.


    "Oh, scare me. Do you know who I am? I think I''m scared, but I''m used to it. "


    "If I were scared by your words, I would not be here."


    "It''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect to look so young and have children, but it doesn''t matter. I just haven''t tried what it''s like to be a wife."


    "It''s a good time to have a taste, but I didn''t catch my daughter, otherwise I could try mother daughter flower. Ha ha Bareheaded arrogant said.


    With that, she put her hand to Jiang''s mother''s face. When Jiang''s mother saw her hand stretched out, she dodged to one side.


    "Pop."


    "Damn, bitch, you dare to dodge. Don''t you want to live? If you live enough, you can tell me that I can help you. If you are hiding, believe it or not, I will paint your face.""If you paint such a beautiful face, I don''t know if you have the courage to go out and walk around in the future?" Looking at Jiang''s mother, she said.


    The bald head''s words completely scared Jiang''s mother. Looking at the bald head''s hand again, Jiang''s mother didn''t dare to dodge this time.


    Let the bald head knead his hand on his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. The maintenance is really good. It''s a pity. It''s cheaper later. The results come first. But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, it''s my turn. I''ll make you want to die. " Bare head touched Jiang''s mother''s face and said obscene words.


    Jiang''s mother really regretted the name of the achievement. She didn''t expect to meet such a thing just when she went shopping.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t regret selling the medicine. Otherwise, Jiang''s mother would be willing to go bankrupt and buy one, so as not to let the present happen.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. All she can hope for is that Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao can call the police immediately after they disappear.


    In this case, I still have a chance to be rescued.


    After teasing Jiang''s mother, he left because he heard the sound of a car outside.


    Although bald don''t think others will come, but out of caution, bald still want to go out to have a look.


    Only when the bald head came out, what he saw was the result of just getting off the car.


    "Brother Guo, we''ve been here for a long time. We have to say that Brother Guo''s vision is good. This man is really beautiful. If he is younger, he is definitely a flower." Bareheaded to the results.


    "Ha ha, when did my eyes go wrong? And I''ve seen a younger one who looks similar to her. It''s a pity that you didn''t catch it this time. Otherwise, we can have a good time. " The results are a little disappointed.


    "Ah, it''s our fault this time, but Brother Guo can rest assured that as long as they are still in H City, sooner or later we will find him." Bareheaded to the results.


    "Yes? In my opinion, you have no chance. " At the end of bareheaded words, a voice suddenly rang out in the dark corner.


    "Who?" Bald heard the voice asked, but bald this sentence deliberately increased decibels, in order to remind the people inside someone came.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have no chance to live. Now I''ll give you a choice. How do you want to die?" With the fall of the voice, Su Xiao slowly came out of the darkness.


    When she was about to reach her destination, Su Xiao got out of the car and followed the result with her own speed.


    It can be said that at the moment when the achievement was achieved, Su Xiao also came here, but neither the achievement nor the bald head found the existence of Su Xiao.


    "Who are you? Do you think pretending to be mysterious can scare us? " Looking at Su, she said with a smile.


    "It''s you? How can you show up here? You just followed me, but no, there was no car following me just now. " He didn''t know Su Xiao, but he did.


    After all, when I was just in the clothing store on the pedestrian street, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Su Xiao, I would not have left angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that since you came with me, I''ll see that you don''t have the courage to talk to me like you just did."


    "Go ahead, catch him. Don''t let him spoil our good deeds. I want him to live or die." The result shouts to the people coming out of the factory.


    Unfortunately, they are too arrogant one by one. How can ordinary people like them be Su Xiao''s opponents.


    When they are about to rush to Su Xiao''s face, good vines suddenly appear next to Su Xiao. These vines suddenly appear and shake around.


    The sense of visual impact is very strong, even those who lick blood with the blade are scared at this moment.


    "Ghost." Such changes can only be attributed to ghosts.


    One by one, they lost their weapons and began to run away. Unfortunately, Su Xiao didn''t plan to give them a chance to reform.


    In between, the vines flew out directly, and many people were directly killed by the vines passing through their bodies from behind.


    The people who are not dead are still running for their lives, but the result waiting for them is also death.


    In a short period of time, the result is that all people have been interspersed with vines and died.


    What this scene lets the result see is one buttock sits on the ground, then excrement urine incontinence.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t care about all the achievements. The achievements just kept saying: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, ghost, ghost."


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao can''t get around the culprit''s achievements? I just saw a big hole in the seat where the result was.


    Then the results and the people who were just killed all fell into the pit.

 Chapter 269

    Everything seems to have never happened. If it wasn''t for the lack of some people out of thin air, no one would know what just happened here.


    After solving the problem, Su Xiao didn''t immediately rescue Jiang''s father and mother, because Su Xiao knew that they must have heard something about what had just happened, so Su Xiao had to wait for a while.


    After a few minutes, Su Xiaocai walked towards it.


    Inside, Su Xiao sees Jiang''s father and mother bound there.


    "Uncle and aunt, I come to save you." After that, Su Xiao quickly loosens the rope that binds them.


    "Xiao Xiao, what happened outside just now? I heard something called ghost, but after a while there was no movement Jiang Fu asked Su with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t be afraid, uncle. I was just playing a ghost to scare them, but who knows their courage is so small. They were really scared by a slight."


    "When I saw them scared away, I was afraid that there were still people inside, so I deliberately delayed outside for a while. However, after seeing them for such a long time, no one went out, so I came in to have a look." Su said to Jiang''s father with a smile.


    Anyway, Su Xiao knows that Jiang''s father and they don''t understand this, so he casually finds an excuse to muddle through.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s father did not continue to say anything.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid they will come back later. After all, they just left temporarily. No one knows if they will come back soon." In order to put an end to this matter, Su Xiao only said with a slight "threat.".


    "All right, all right, let''s go, let''s go." Jiang''s father hasn''t said anything yet, but Jiang''s mother has been frightened for a long time, and she says to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Su Xiao quickly helped her up and walked out.


    But Su Xiao had already dealt with the scene in advance, so Jiang''s father didn''t see any clue after they came out.


    After walking for a while, Bian sees Su Xiao''s car standing by.


    Jiang Ke''er in the car saw Su Xiao successfully bring his parents back, and tears appeared on his face again, but this time it was tears of joy.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s really nice to see you are OK. You don''t know how scared I am that I will never see you again after you are taken away. It''s OK." Jiang Ke''er pours on Jiang''s mother and says.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Jiang''s mother recalled what had just happened. She could not help but shed tears.


    "Well, it''s all over. What are you crying about now? We''d better listen to Xiao Xiao and get out of here." Jiang''s father looked at his mother and daughter and said.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er also know that it''s not the time for sensationalism, so they quickly get on the bus and leave here under Su Xiao''s driving.


    With the departure of Su Xiao, this matter can be regarded as a satisfactory solution.


    "Aunt, let''s go straight back to the hotel, and then you and uncle have a good rest."


    "Well, if you wake up tomorrow, there will be nothing left. Don''t worry, I will catch those who catch you, and then hand them over to the police." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    "Well. OK, I''ll leave it to Xiao Xiao to solve it by yourself. " Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    After that, Maybach drove back to the hotel under Su Xiao''s driving.


    But Su Xiao is not at ease with Jiang''s mother, afraid that Jiang''s mother will be scared today, so he specially arranged for Jiang Ke''er to accompany her first.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er nods to Su Xiao, and then goes to Jiang''s mother''s room.


    After Jiang Ke''er leaves, Su Xiao also leaves the hotel. Su Xiao plans to go to tiger University.


    "Boss, my aunt has been saved." Tiger Big looking at appear in front of oneself of Su smile to ask a way.


    "Well, I''ve been rescued, but I''m still a little scared. But I think it''s better to have a rest tonight."


    "I came to know what happened to those people? According to the truth, isn''t h city thoroughly cleaned up after the last time Mr. Hu? "


    "How can such things happen today? I don''t think it''s the first time for them to do such things." Su said to the tiger with a smile.


    "Yes, they are all the people who are called by the achievements. They usually do some things for them. After all, no matter who they are, they will raise some such people to do some things for themselves."


    "So this kind of thing can be said that we all know it well, but we all acquiesce and no one comes forward to speak."


    "It''s just that I didn''t think that I would dare to do such a thing." Tiger Big helpless to Su smile said.


    After listening to Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao also knows that Hu DA can''t be blamed for this. After all, Hu Da is not an immortal and can''t do everything well.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to make it clear. By the way, what''s the matter with Gulf real estate?"


    "I seem to have heard that it has a triad background?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Hu da."Oh, bay, it''s an old real estate company. Before, when Xiaodao society and tiger gang were competing for supremacy, it was the company under Xiaodao society."


    "At that time, the company made a lot of money for Xiaodao club. The reason why the tiger Gang couldn''t fight for Xiaodao club was also in it."


    "It''s just that after the fall of Xiaodao club, we succeeded in taking over everything from Xiaodao club, and naturally Gulf real estate was also among them."


    "I didn''t change his position because of his good ability. I just didn''t expect him to do such a thing." Tiger said to Su with a smile.


    "Forget it, it''s all over. Besides, there''s no huge loss. It''s a lesson, but you need to find a better manager for your Gulf real estate."


    "The good thing is that we still need to strengthen the management of H City in the future. Although we are a underworld, we don''t have to do that kind of thing, do we?"


    "Our reputation is not good at all, but shouldn''t we change our views in other people''s minds? What we can do to change what others think of you is to change ourselves. "


    "Only when we do well ourselves and treat the people around us well, can we get their support and help when we have any difficulties in the future." Su said to the tiger with a smile.


    "I know, boss, I will manage you well. I know boss can''t focus on these small places. We still have a long way to go in the future. What I can do is not to let boss worry." Tiger said solemnly to Su with a smile.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you. I''ve done everything I can for you. And remember what I said, and find someone who can take your place early."


    "If no one can take your place when the time comes, then I''ll have to find someone else to take your place."


    Su Xiao patted tiger on the shoulder and said, after that, Su Xiao left.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down." Tiger Big looking at Su smile to leave of figure shout.


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao smiles a little, but Su Xiao doesn''t stay.


    When Su Xiao returns to the hotel again, Jiang Ke''er has already returned to his room.


    After looking at Su Xiaohui, Jiang Ke''er smiles sweetly, then says to Su Xiaohui, "come back, how are things settled?"


    "Well, it''s all settled. Don''t worry. No one runs away." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "I know, because I was down there just now. I didn''t see anyone come down at all. Although I don''t know what happened to them, I believe that no matter what I didn''t do to them, you are still Su Xiao I know."


    "No matter what you become, I still like you." Jiang Ke''er suddenly you open your mouth and say to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao knows that Jiang Ke''er really doubts his words, but Su Xiao is not angry.


    Because Su Xiao knows his own things, Jiang Ke''er will know sooner or later, and Su Xiao can always hide his plans.


    But Jiang Ke''er''s character decided that she was not suitable for Su Xiao''s life, so Su Xiao never told Jiang Ke''er.


    "Kor."


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao just gently called Jiang Ke''er''s name, and then pulled Jiang Ke''er into his arms.


    After that, Su Xiao doesn''t wait for Jiang Ke''er to speak. His big mouth directly blocks Jiang Ke''er''s cherry mouth, and his tongue is constantly exploring in Jiang Ke''er''s mouth.


    At the same time, his hands were not idle. He kept swimming on Jiang Ke''er''s body. From his willow waist, he slowly swam upward until he successfully climbed Jiang Ke''er''s twin peaks.


    At this time, Jiang Ke''er was also in a state of confusion and love. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt a blank in his mind.


    Just when Su Xiao was about to completely lose control of her movements and was ready to move on to the next step.


    Jiang Ke''er is sober.


    "No, didn''t you say the one you practiced last time hasn''t been successful?"


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao felt as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water for a moment.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er who has been stripped clean by himself, although Su Xiao''s heart is very unwilling, Su Xiao still has to stop.


    "Ke''er, give me some time, and I will succeed in my cultivation as soon as possible. When I succeed in my cultivation, we will..."


    Although Su Xiao didn''t finish, Jiang Ke''er still knew the meaning of Su''s joke.


    Jiang Ke''er only felt hot on his face.


    "Well, let''s go to bed early." After that, Su Xiao went to sleep with Jiang Ke''er in her arms.


    It''s just that you can''t fall asleep after turning off the light. How could it be that Su Xiao fell asleep when she wanted to?

 Chapter 270

    In fact, not only Su Xiao couldn''t sleep, but also Jiang Ke''er didn''t sleep, but Su Xiao was nearby, so Jiang Ke''er didn''t dare to show it and could only pretend to sleep.


    Tonight is doomed to be a sleepless night. Not only the two of them, but also Jiang''s father.


    Different from Jiang''s mother, Jiang''s father just saw Su Xiao''s killing. Although Jiang''s father didn''t see Su Xiao''s killing, Jiang''s father saw the vine all over the sky.


    It''s just that Jiang''s father didn''t say it just now. First, he was afraid that Jiang''s mother would be frightened. Second, Jiang''s father didn''t know how to say it.


    Because Jiang''s father had no definite evidence to prove that it was Su Xiao''s doing, so Jiang''s father had to choose silence.


    But now that he is in bed, Jiang''s father has no way to sleep. Soon after the monster left, Su Xiao appeared.


    But after he was rescued, he didn''t even see his figure. Jiang''s father didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    But Jiang''s father couldn''t give any evidence. He wanted to go to sleep and didn''t think about what happened tonight.


    But sometimes the more you want to forget something, the more difficult it is to forget.


    Even if Jiang''s father couldn''t sleep in bed, he couldn''t forget.


    Listening to his wife''s breathing, he didn''t know what to say.


    The next morning, Jiang''s father just went to bed, but he was called up by his mother.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well last night? I''m not like you. What kind of man are you?" Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang''s father''s listless appearance and said.


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang''s father opened his mouth, but finally swallowed what he had already said.


    Because Jiang''s father knew what he saw yesterday. Even if he said it, Jiang''s mother would not believe it.


    Even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing in the world.


    Looking at the vines penetrating the bodies of the living people, now I think of it, Jiang''s father only felt his body numb. It''s really frightening.


    "Go to sleep. I''m going out. I talked about it all night last night. I feel that I''ve almost forgotten what happened yesterday." Jiang''s mother said to Jiang''s father.


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang''s father had no choice but to smile. Jiang''s mother could live so heartlessly, but Jiang''s father couldn''t.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, I''m awake now. Let''s go down together." Jiang''s father said to his mother.


    Come to Su Xiao their door, just met Jiang Ke Er up to open the door.


    "Mom and Dad, you get up so early. Where are you going to get up?" Jiang Ke''er looks at his mother and father and asks.


    "Oh, we''ve just got up. Now we''re going to find something to eat. I didn''t expect to meet you. How about waiting for you?" While talking, Jiang''s mother went into Jiang Ke''er''s room.


    Because Sue opened the presidential suite, she didn''t see the bedroom, but a big living room.


    "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with it. After such a thing last night, you should still have some shadow in your heart." Jiang Ke''er asked his mother.


    "It''s OK, but your father was really scared. He didn''t sleep well last night." Jiang''s mother said to Jiang Ke''er.


    "Uncle didn''t have a rest, OK? Why don''t you let me prick two needles for him? It happens that I have learned some traditional Chinese medicine, so I can help him lift his spirits." Su Xiao said to Jiang Fu at the back.


    "No, no, No After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s father refused decisively without thinking about it.


    Looking at Jiang''s father''s expression, Su''s smiling face flashed a little surprised. In the past, Jiang''s father was not like this.


    What''s the matter today? Jiang''s father''s reaction is so big. Is it really because yesterday''s events stimulated him too much?


    "Why are you so nervous? Xiaoxiao helps you with acupuncture. You don''t want to calculate. It''s like avoiding something." Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang''s father and said.


    Seeing Jiang''s father''s action, Jiang''s mother was also very strange, but Jiang''s mother didn''t show it too clearly. She said this to hide her embarrassment.


    In fact, not only Jiang''s mother, but also Jiang Ke''er, a simple girl, felt it, but Jiang Ke''er didn''t say it.


    "Since my uncle doesn''t want to, let''s forget it. Let''s go to eat something now, and then I''ll take you to X city. I think after what happened yesterday, we don''t have any mind to continue to play." Sue said to everyone with a smile.


    Although I don''t know why, Su Xiao can clearly feel that Jiang''s father has a kind of resistance to himself.


    "Well, well, let''s have something to eat and go back early. Anyway, it''s no fun," Jiang''s mother said with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao went to the restaurant with Jiang''s family.


    But when he left, Su Xiao didn''t go with Jiang''s father. Because of Jiang''s father''s resistance, Su Xiao didn''t plan to go to the hot face and stick his cold ass."Su Xiao, don''t be angry. My father is not angry with you because of something. Maybe he was frightened last night, so he didn''t adapt for a while."


    "Don''t worry about it with my dad. Give him some time and he will be fine in two days." Jiang Ke''er walks with Su Xiao in the back. As he walks, Jiang Ke''er says to Su Xiao.


    "It''s OK, I know. Don''t worry. I don''t care. The reason why I keep my distance is to prevent your father from doing anything." Su Xiao looks at Jiang Ke''er beside him and says.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re still fine at the beginning. Why did Xiao Xiao just say a word to you? Your reaction would be so big."


    "And then what happened? Are you hiding something from us? We''ve been married for so many years. Can''t you tell me?" Jiang''s mother walked beside Jiang''s father and said.


    Although Jiang''s mother''s voice has been very low, Su Xiao can still hear their conversation clearly.


    Su Xiao listened attentively to Jiang''s father''s words at this time, and wanted to know what it was that made Jiang''s father do this to him.


    "Me, me, me." Three words in a row proved that Jiang''s father was very upset at this moment, but after a long time, he still couldn''t say why.


    "You say, I haven''t said anything for a long time." Looking at Jiang''s father like this, Jiang''s mother couldn''t help urging him.


    Unfortunately, Jiang''s mother''s urging didn''t work, and Jiang''s father didn''t give any useful information.


    "Oh, come on, since you don''t want to tell me, don''t say it. I don''t want to care about you. I like to say it or not." Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang''s father and said angrily.


    Seeing that Jiang''s mother was angry, Jiang''s father wanted to explain, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    In the end, Jiang''s father had no choice but to give up.


    Looking at Jiang''s father, Su Xiao really can''t figure out where Ali ate wrong. Is it because he was seen by Jiang''s father yesterday when he used his powers to kill people?


    But it shouldn''t be. Jiang''s father should be absent from class.


    Su Xiao did not pay attention for a while. Since there was no way, Su Xiao had to forget for a while.


    "Ke''er, you go to eat. I have something else to do. I''ll deal with it now. Don''t wait for me. I''ll deal with the play and eat outside. Then we''ll go back together." Su Xiao in order to prevent waiting awkwardly, had to find a reason to leave.


    "Well, be careful yourself. We''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel after we''ve finished eating and packing." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    In fact, Jiang Ke''er also knows that there''s nothing wrong with Su Xiao going out now. It''s just an excuse to leave.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, Jiang Ke''er looked at the square and nodded firmly, then turned and ran to Jiang''s mother and father.


    "Where''s Xiaoxiao? Why is the smile gone? " Jiang''s mother looked at the table without Su''s smile and asked.


    "Oh, he just got a phone call saying that he had something to look for, so he had already rushed over. It doesn''t matter. What he left was hi. Let''s eat as much as we can. He will come back later when things are busy." Jiang Ke said to his mother.


    "Well, I thought it was your father''s performance today, which scared Xiaoxiao and scared mine." Jiang''s mother said to Jiang Ke''er.


    "There, Su Xiao is not like that. By the way, mom, what''s the matter with Dad today? Dad is not like that at ordinary times." Jiang Ke''er looks at his father and asks.


    "Well, I don''t know. I just asked him, and he didn''t want to say it. Since he didn''t say it, let him hold it all his life." Jiang''s mother said helplessly.


    Seeing Jiang''s mother''s action, even Jiang Ke''er, as a daughter, was in front of her eyes, not to mention the coyotes nearby.


    I only heard a deep breath, and many men around me felt their waist with one hand, with painful expression on their faces.


    Looking at everyone''s appearance, Jiang''s mother couldn''t help laughing again, but this smile is more powerful, and more people fall into Jiang''s mother''s eyes.


    "Well, mom, we''d better get out of here, or they''ll all be scratched in the waist." Jiang Ke''er said to his mother.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang''s mother looked at all the people around and nodded to Jiang Ke''er.


    After that, under the leadership of Jiang Ke''er, Jiang Ke''er and others found a private room to do it.


    "Dad, is there anything you want to eat? I''ll help you with what you want to eat." Jiang Ke''er said to his father.


    "It''s OK. You can do whatever you want. I can do anything." Jiang Fu finally said his first words.

 Chapter 271

    "Dad, you''re finally willing to talk. That''s great. I thought it would take you a long time to recover." Jiang Ke''er said to his father.


    "It''s OK. In fact, I''ve always been OK. I just pretended. Because I saw something incredible yesterday, I had to be careful." Jiang''s father said to Jiang Ke''er.


    "Dad, what did you see when you went to the low school yesterday, which made you so afraid, and what can''t be said in front of Su''s smile?" Jiang Ke''er looks at Jiang''s father and says.


    "Well, this matter may have something to do with Su Xiao. It''s just because of this that I dare not tell Su Xiao." Jiang''s father said with a sigh after listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ke''er hears that he has something to do with Su Xiao. He still sits there and asks after Jiang''s father.


    "You know Su Xiao went to save us yesterday, but do you know how Su Xiao saved us?" Jiang''s father asked Jiang Ke''er.


    Jiang Ke''er shakes her head after hearing this. She really doesn''t care about it. In her opinion, as long as her parents can safely appear in front of her, it''s a good result.


    "I know, didn''t Su Xiao say that he played a ghost and cheated them. After they were afraid, they scared away one by one. Yesterday, we all heard those people outside shouting that there was a ghost?" Jiang''s mother said to Jiang''s father.


    "Yes, Su Xiao said so, but you can''t see it from your angle, but I can see something from my angle."


    "And I''ve seen things that I can''t believe and don''t want to believe in all my life. I''ve seen vines killing people, countless vines and branches wandering in the sky, and then rushing to those who catch us."


    "I saw with my own eyes a man who had been put through his stomach by a vine and died like this. I know you may believe me when I say that, but everything I say is true. "


    "That''s why I don''t dare to face Su Xiao, because I suspect that he made the vines, because he was the first one to arrive."


    "And if it wasn''t him, why would he cheat us by saying that he acted as a ghost and scared them away?" Jiang''s father looked at Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er and said.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang''s mother fell into a state of mind, because she knew that Jiang''s father could not be joking, but Jiang''s mother was not willing to admit it.


    "Maybe he wants to take credit for himself, so that we can marry Ke''er to him?"


    "Or maybe it''s your eyes that are dazzled and wrong. After all, it''s normal for you to be so frightened even if you are wrong." Jiang''s mother said to Jiang''s father.


    "No, it won''t. I''m sure I can see the vine all over the sky. I''ll never forget or forget the person whose stomach has been pierced by the vine." Jiang''s father said to his mother.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang''s mother was silent. She knew that Jiang''s father was not lying at this time.


    "Dad, you mean you suspect that the man who controls all the vines is Su Xiao, but even so, you don''t have to be so afraid of Su Xiao."


    "At least in my opinion, Su Xiao is your life-saving benefactor in this matter, and it''s a coincidence not to mention the vine thing. Even if it''s really Su Xiao, what can it be?" Jiang Ke''er looks at Jiang''s father and says.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Jiang''s father shook his head helplessly: "silly daughter, why can''t you think of it? How can ordinary people have the ability to control vines? It can only be said that Su Xiao is a monster. If it is true, no matter what you say, I will not agree with you together. "


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang Ke''er understood that Jiang''s father thought so in his heart. Now, Jiang Ke''er was completely relieved.


    "Dad, let''s eat first. When we''re finished, I''ll show you something in the room." While saying that Jiang Ke''er also helped Jiang''s father with some dishes, of course, it would not be without Jiang''s mother.


    After dinner, Jiang Ke''er took them back to the room.


    "Mom and Dad, now I''ll show you something similar to Su Xiao''s ability, but before that, you should be prepared, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll scare you." Jiang Ke''er said to his father and mother.


    "If you want to do something, come quickly. Don''t do it mysteriously and make people itch." Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang Ke''er''s mysterious appearance and urged her to come.


    "Well, Ma, you''re ready." Jiang Ke''er said while communicating with the surrounding water elements through his mind.


    Not long after Jiang Ke''er''s voice fell, a water column appeared in front of Jiang Ke''er''s tomorrow, but it seemed to be half still and motionless.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the water column, both Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father were startled.


    "What is this thing, how can it suddenly appear here?" Jiang''s father asked Jiang Ke''er.


    "Dad, it''s water, but I gathered them together through my own ability. Now it looks like a water column. If you don''t believe it, you can touch it. " Jiang Ke''er said to his father.After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Jiang''s father still didn''t believe it. He touched it and found that it was really water.


    "How is this done?" Jiang Fu said in shock.


    You know, this is completely beyond the scope of human cognition, so even if Jiang Fu saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t understand it.


    "Dad, in fact, in the past, our cognition was too simple. The world is not just what we know. There are many things you can''t know if you don''t have enough status."


    "So many people want to climb up desperately because the higher you stand, the more things you can know and the more thorough your opinion will be."


    "In fact, people like us are not monsters. We just wake up. Everyone can wake up, but it depends on luck. Sometimes they wake up carelessly, and some people will never wake up in their whole life. They will only live in mediocrity."


    "I think what you saw yesterday should be Su Xiao''s special ability, just like mine, but our ability is different, so the effect is different." Jiang Ke''er said to his father.


    "Special ability, there are such people. I didn''t expect that I would meet them." Jiang Fu said to himself.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Ke''er looks at Jiang''s father and asks anxiously.


    "Nothing, nothing, just suddenly thought of what your grandfather said to me when I was a child. He said that the world is not just a show."


    "It''s multifaceted, but a lot of things are not known to ordinary people like us. Once, during the Anti Japanese War, their company was surrounded by the little devil''s army."


    "A group of little devils surrounded them in the middle. When everyone was in despair, they suddenly saw a man falling from the sky and told them that they could help them out, but the only requirement was that this matter could not be publicized."


    "We all thought that the man was joking, but we didn''t expect that he would wipe out all the devils in a large group with his bare hands. The devil''s machine gun cannon had no effect on the man at all


    Jiang''s father told Jiang Ke''er something he had never mentioned to Jiang Ke''er.


    "In the past, I thought it was made up by your grandfather himself. Now after seeing you, I suddenly feel that your grandfather may not have lied to me." Jiang''s father said to Jiang Ke''er.


    "Well, now Dad, you know I didn''t cheat you. Su Xiao is not a monster in your mouth. He is just an awakener like me."


    "And I couldn''t live such a carefree life now if I didn''t have Su Xiao to help me out."


    "It''s said that there is a place for awakened people like me to agree to manage everything. That place seems to be called the National Security Bureau. If they don''t want to listen to them, they will only be able to live in hiding every day." Jiang Ke''er said to his father.


    "Well, well, I know Su Xiao is a good man. It''s just my fault. I''ll admit it to him when he comes back." Jiang''s father looked at Jiang Ke''er and said helplessly.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think Su Xiao is a mean person. When he comes back, you just don''t treat him like that." Jiang Ke''er said after listening to Jiang''s father.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful, but look, I don''t have a chance to learn it?" At this time, Jiang''s mother finally reacted from shock and asked Jiang Ke''er.


    "Mom, it depends on luck. You have to wake up before you can do it. You haven''t waken up yet. How can you learn it?" Jiang Ke''er says to his mother helplessly.


    "Ah, tell me how to wake up. I''ll do it your way." After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Jiang''s mother thought and said.


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang Ke''er''s face flushed slightly. After all, when he woke up, he was naked and showed himself in front of Su Xiao. How could he say that.


    "Mom, why don''t you ask Su Xiao later. He is more experienced than me in this aspect. After all, my awakening was successful with his help, so I think Su Xiao''s words are more useful." Jiang Ke''er had no choice but to kick the ball to Su Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Qing, who is talking about me behind my back?" All of a sudden, a sneeze made Su smile a little bit confused. You know, he has no chance to get sick.

 Chapter 272

    "It can''t be Kor urging me to go back." Su laughs and talks to herself, but the action at her feet doesn''t stop. She rushes to the hotel quickly.


    Su Xiao didn''t leave the hotel too far, so after a short walk, Su Xiao went back to the hotel.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er, they haven''t appeared at the door yet. Su Xiao plans to go back to the hotel room and wait for a while.


    But when Su Xiao opened the door, he found that Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er were all in the room.


    "Uncle and aunt are here, ha ha." Looking at Jiang''s father, Su smiles awkwardly. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Xiao, it was just my uncle''s problem. Now my uncle says sorry to you."


    "Since my uncle saw the vines last night, and your appearance, I feel that things are not simple, and even suspect that you are not human."


    "But now my uncle has known his mistake, so I hope you can understand it. After all, my uncle is just an ordinary man and has no insight." Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Su Xiao immediately understood why such a situation happened this morning.


    "It''s OK. After all, my uncle is right. It''s human nature, and it''s also my fault. If I didn''t take the initiative to tell you, you wouldn''t be afraid for so long." Su said to Jiang''s father with a smile.


    "Well, well, since everything has been made clear, then there is nothing to say. Xiaoxiao, you''d better see if I can wake up." Jiang''s mother stood up and interrupted.


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Su smiles. Looking at Jiang''s mother, Su does not know what to do for a moment.


    So Su Xiaohou looked at Jiang Ke''er to see if she had anything to say.


    "Ding, regional mission: Jiang Ke''er''s expectation."


    "Task details: Jiang Ke''er hopes that the host can help his parents wake up and live a long life with him."


    "Task reward: none."


    "Task penalty: none."


    "Task time limit: none."


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao suddenly fell into meditation, but after a moment, Su Xiao had his own decision.


    "System, help me check whether Jiang''s father and mother can wake up." Su Xiao said to the system silently in her heart.


    "Ding, check complete, Jiang Fu Shui attribute ability level is advanced, Jiang Mu Huo attribute ability level is dragon." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Auntie, you can wake up, not only you, but even your uncle can wake up, but now there is no way. After you go back, I will help you wake up." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    Listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s mother''s face showed a happy smile, but soon disappeared.


    "Well, I''ll help me wake up slowly after you go back. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    Not only Jiang''s mother, but also Jiang Ke''er''s face showed a happy smile. Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s happy appearance, Su''s smile was definitely worth it.


    After all, what I''m doing now is to make my family happy?


    So you can win Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao thinks everything is worth it.


    Looking at the happy Jiang''s father and mother, Su Xiao suddenly thinks of her parents. It''s time for them to live a better life.


    Although I gave them a sum of money last time, according to Su Xiao''s understanding of them, they were definitely not willing to use it.


    It seems that he should also take a time to go home to have a look. Su Xiao thought silently in his heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, shall we go back now?" When Su Xiao was distracted, Jiang''s mother said to Su Xiao.


    "Well, listen to my aunt. We''ll go back now. If we have time today, I can help you wake up." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    After that, Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father left Su Xiao''s room. They wanted to go back and prepare to go back.


    "But how did you persuade my uncle? I think my uncle had a big opinion on me this morning." Su Xiao asks curiously to Jiang Ke''er.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s question, Jiang Ke''er simply tells Su Xiao what just happened.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s story, Su Xiao had to admire Jiang Ke''er''s adaptability.


    "Well, let''s go and see if our uncles and aunts are ready. We''ll go back and help them wake up when we have time today." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er didn''t say anything, but she expressed her mind with her own practical actions.


    See Jiang Ke Er directly encircle the neck of Su Xiao, then then offer a hot kiss.


    Feeling Jiang Ke''er''s emotion, Su Xiao naturally won''t refuse. Su Xiao has enjoyed Jiang Ke''er''s enthusiasm.And Su Xiao also began to slowly advance, Su Xiao''s hands in Jiang Ke''er''s body, in Jiang Ke''er''s Willow waist began to divide into two ways, one way to Jiang Ke''er''s straight double peaks, the other way to Jiang Ke''er''s hips.


    Soon, Jiang Ke''er was completely captured by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s hands are more and more unscrupulous. Just as Su Xiao is going to move further, Jiang''s mother suddenly comes in from the outside.


    "Oh, I don''t see anything. You go on, you go on." Then Jiang''s mother closed the door of the room.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? I heard you cry just now. What happened? " At this time, Jiang''s father''s voice also came from outside.


    "Oh, nothing. Don''t care. Let''s go back to the house." The voice slowly goes away, but at this time, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er have lost their passion.


    Jiang Ke''er''s face was dyed blood red. Who could have thought that Jiang Ke''er''s mother would come back suddenly.


    Su Xiao is also secretly regret in the heart, he will be so careless.


    But now that things have happened, it''s no use regretting now. Su Xiao soon straightens out her emotions.


    But Jiang Ke''er is not so cheeky as Su Xiao. He knows that Jiang Ke''er''s face is still red at this time and looks very attractive.


    As if it is the apple that has been cooked, people have an impulse to bite.


    But Su Xiao knew that it was not the right time, so she had to restrain her inner impulse.


    "Well, let''s go out. Don''t let your uncles and aunts wait. After all, there are still things to do when we go back to X city." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to the words, Jiang Ke''er didn''t say anything, just nodded gently, and then left the room behind Su Xiao.


    After leaving the room, Su Xiaoyou went to Jiang''s father and mother''s room and asked them to leave together.


    But when Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang Ke''er, she blinked, as if she was delivering some news.


    It''s a pity that after seeing Jiang''s mother''s eyes, Jiang Ke''er''s face turned more red, as if he could bleed.


    "Why don''t we go later? It''s still early now. It''s OK to wait for a while." Su Xiao looks at the appearance of Jiang Ke''er and suggests.


    As for Su Xiao''s proposal, we naturally had no opinions, so we stayed in the hotel for a while.


    Until watching Jiang Ke''er''s face begin to return to normal, he left.


    "Auntie, I''ll help you wake up when you get back to X city, but before that, I''ll ask Kor to tell you what you need to pay attention to when you wake up." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    "OK, OK, I know. Wait a minute. We''ll do what you want us to do." Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Su Xiao stopped talking.


    After returning to X city, Su Xiaoxian went home to get some marrow washing pills. After all, they are indispensable.


    When Su Xiao comes to Jiang''s house again, Jiang''s mother is ready for everything, waiting for Su Xiao''s arrival.


    "Xiao Xiao, you see, your uncle and I are ready. When can we start?" Jiang''s mother looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Now, we can start now." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    "Auntie, get ready. We can start now." Su Xiao said with Jiang''s mother.


    Listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s mother gave a smile.


    "Well, I''ll do it first." Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    "System, help me exchange advanced fire ability." Su Xiao said to the system silently in her heart.


    "Ding, the exchange is successful."


    "Aunt, you take this pill, and then I''ll use acupuncture to open your blood. It may be very painful at that time, but you have to stick to it, at least for two hours, and the effect will be good." Su Xiaoxiang orders to Jiang''s mother.


    "Well, come on." After that, Jiang''s mother swallowed Su Xiao''s pills.


    After seeing Jiang''s mother swallow the pill, Su Xiao doesn''t hesitate. She directly takes out the silver needle and starts to help Jiang''s mother get through her blood.


    Anyway, Jiang''s father and they already know their own situation, so Su Xiao no longer hides it and directly disinfects the silver needle with Qinglian Dixin fire.


    Looking at the flame suddenly appeared in Su Xiao''s hands, Jiang Fu''s eyes couldn''t help jumping.


    Although Jiang''s father knew Su Xiao was very powerful, he didn''t expect that Su Xiao could control the fire.


    With Su Xiao''s silver needle falling on Jiang''s mother, Su Xiao also secretly passes the newly exchanged fire attribute ability to Jiang''s mother.


    At this time, Jiang''s mother only felt a warm current swimming in her body.


    However, Jiang''s mother had not had time to experience it carefully. Suddenly, Jiang''s mother felt her body was extremely painful, and she no longer had the heart to pay attention to the direction of the warm current.His mouth couldn''t help crying for pain, and his forehead began to sweat.

 Chapter 273

    Looking at Jiang''s mother, Jiang''s father couldn''t help but feel a little worried. However, seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, he didn''t dare to disturb her, so he had to walk around in such a hurry.


    "Well, Dad, you don''t have to worry. Everyone comes here in this way. After all, it depends on the stimulation and awakening of external forces, which is different from their own awakening." Jiang Ke''er looks at Jiang''s father and says.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, although Jiang''s father still has no way to calm down in his heart, he is much better.


    "Ding, wake up and succeed." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao knew that Jiang''s mother was finished here.


    So Su Xiao slowly stood up from Jiang''s mother, and then came to Jiang''s father.


    "Uncle, you can start too. We can save some time." Su said to Jiang''s father with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s father nodded and agreed to Su Xiao''s request.


    "System, help me exchange advanced water ability." Su smiles in the heart to the system command way.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the system began to exchange.


    "Ding, the exchange is successful. The current host has 2700 knowledge points left." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao didn''t have any reaction. She just came to Jiang''s father and began to help him wake up.


    It''s the same as Jiang''s mother''s method, but Jiang''s father didn''t have so much talent, so he suffered a little more the first time.


    In the blink of an eye, sweat appeared on Jiang''s father''s forehead.


    Looking at Jiang''s father''s appearance, Jiang Ke''er can only watch silently, and he has no way to help.


    After seeing Su Xiao stand up, Jiang Ke''er comes to Jiang''s father to help him wipe his sweat.


    "Don''t be busy. You can''t stop rubbing like this. Don''t worry. You''ll be fine after a while." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er nodded slightly.


    She knew what Su Xiao said was right. After all, Jiang Ke''er had personally experienced it, and she had enough say.


    "Come on, uncle and aunt, it will take a long time for us to succeed. Let''s go out and have some food first. Besides, it''s not long since you have just become a teacher of Mr. Liang Qiming, you should go and ask him to have a rest." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Jiang Ke''er holds Su Xiao''s hand and leans his head slightly on Su Xiao''s shoulder.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s appearance, Su Xiao is also a knowing smile. You know, in normal times, Jiang Ke''er is not so brave.


    It seems that today, seeing that he didn''t do nothing to help Jiang''s father and mother wake up, Su Xiao thought of it in his heart.


    After that, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er went out to deal with it simply.


    Then he led Jiang Ke''er to Liang Qiming''s temporary residence, but before that, Su Xiao prepared something for Liang Qiming.


    When he came to Liang Qiming''s place, Jiang Ke''er went in directly without notice because he was Liang Qiming''s Apprentice.


    "Good master, I''ve come to see you." Jiang Ke''er said after seeing Liang Qiming.


    "Mr. Liang." Anyway, Liang Qiming is Jiang Ke''er''s teacher, that is, his predecessor. At least he has to respect Su Xiao.


    "Well, why did you suddenly come to see Master today? I thought you had forgotten me?" Liang Qiming looks at Jiang Ke''er and says.


    After listening to Liang Qiming''s words, Jiang Ke''er wrinkled her nose.


    "How can it be? It''s just that Shifu manages everything every day, but isn''t he afraid of disturbing Shifu to meet others?"


    "Now that the master has said that, then Ke''er will disturb you in the future. I just hope that the master will not blame Ke''er for being too annoyed." Jiang Ke''er said to Liang Qiming.


    "Well, master knows that Ke''er is the most sensible. Well, it''s not the time to say that, Su Xiaoyou. What''s this Liang Qiming looked at the side of Su said with a smile.


    "Mr. Liang, I''m Ke''er''s boyfriend and you''re Ke''er''s master. If you call me Xiao you, then the generation between Ke''er and me is not in disorder?"


    "You''d better call me Su Xiao or Xiao Xiao. It''s more convenient." Su said to Liang Qiming with a smile.


    "Well, since Xiao Xiao said that, I won''t say anything more."


    "I don''t know who Xiao Xiao is coming to this time?" Liang Qiming looks at Su Xiao and asks.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a simple way to accompany my girlfriend. In the future, we can be regarded as a family. I''ll come to visit you." Su Xiao looks at Liang Qiming and says.


    After that, Su smiles and makes a look at Jiang Ke''er, asking her to take out the gift prepared in advance.


    "Oh, master, this is a gift from Su Xiao." Then Jiang Ke''er takes out the Yulu pill and the marrow washing pill that Su Xiao gave him.


    Looking at the two pills in Jiang Ke''er''s hand, Liang Qiming didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he specialized in the art industry, and Liang Qiming didn''t know the function of the two pills."What are you doing?" Liang Qiming looks at Su Xiao and asks.


    "Don''t think much about it, Mr. Liang. These two pills are Yulu pill and xisui pill. After eating them, they are not harmful. On the contrary, they can prolong life. They can also strengthen the body for the elderly."


    "I don''t have any other ideas. It''s just that Mr. Liang accepted Ke''er as an apprentice, and I''m Ke''er''s boyfriend, so I should be filial to you." Su Xiaoxiang explains to Liang Qiming.


    "Does it really have the effect you said?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Liang Qiming asked.


    Although Liang Qiming is still relatively young, only in his fifties, his body, who has been dealing with calligraphy and painting for many years, is worse than that of his peers.


    So after listening to Su Xiaoxiang''s introduction, Liang Qiming is so interested. In Liang Qiming''s opinion, it''s good to be able to improve health. As for longevity, Liang Qiming doesn''t like it.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can take one. I don''t have to cheat you, either." Su said to Liang Qiming with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Liang Qiming nodded slightly. He knew Su Xiao was right.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liang Qiming picked up the yuludan and swallowed it.


    The yuludan that Su laughs to is not the one sold in his own company, which has been simplified for countless times.


    This is the same as the effect given to Mr. Wang last time.


    After Liang Qiming swallowed it, Liang Qiming vomited a mouthful of blood. After that, he seemed to be getting younger.


    The wrinkles that began to appear on the face have disappeared, not only that, but also the whole person seems to have a lot of spirit.


    Looking at Liang Qiming''s appearance, Jiang Ke''er is stunned. After all, Jiang Ke''er has never seen the efficacy of yuludan. Looking at the immediate effect, it is too tempting for Jiang Ke''er who belongs to women.


    It''s not just Jiang Ke''er. No matter what happens to that woman, it will be the same as Jiang Ke''er.


    "Well, don''t be surprised, you''re so young now, you don''t need to use these, so you don''t have to think about it." Seeing the way Jiang Ke''er looks at himself, Su Xiao knows what Jiang Ke''er thinks, so Su Xiao refuses directly.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er''s face flashed a trace of disappointment, but soon disappeared.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad." The three good in a row expressed Liang Qiming''s present mood.


    "I like this gift very much. It seems that I want to thank Xiao Xiao well." Liang Qiming looks at Su Xiao and says.


    "Mr. Liang is serious. This is what I should do. In fact, this kind of thing is also sold in X city, but its efficacy has been weakened many times, so it won''t have such an immediate effect." Su said to Liang Qiming with a smile.


    "Well, well, we don''t have to be so polite. As you just said, we''re a family now. Help yourself, help yourself." Liang Qiming said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, listen to Mr. Liang." Sue said with a smile.


    In this way, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er stayed at Liang Qiming''s residence for almost two hours before they left.


    It''s not that Su Xiao doesn''t want to leave, it''s that Liang Qiming is too enthusiastic. Su Xiao is too embarrassed to say he''s leaving.


    However, when talking with Liang Qiming, Su Xiao also felt a lot and learned a lot about painting, which the system could not give him.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er have no way to listen to Liang Qiming.


    In the end, I don''t know how long it will be if Su Xiaokan doesn''t think it''s time to leave first.


    After leaving Liang Qiming''s residence, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er rush home. When Su Xiao comes back, he finds that both of them are still in silence.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, for a while and a half, they should not be able to wake up.


    "Well, it seems that we came back too early. We should stay a little longer with Mr. Liang. Just now, I think I got a lot of benefits." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, why didn''t you take the chance last time? Liang Mingming has a plan to take you as an apprentice. " Jiang Ke''er looks at Su Xiao and says.


    "Well, I''m just talking. You know, my ambition is not here. I can''t spend my whole life on painting."


    "And we only need one master, our master Ke''er. I''ll depend on you to support me in the future." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er smiles and gives Su Xiao a white eye.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s white eyes, Su Xiao only felt that he had a special flavor.


    "Ke''er, why don''t we go out for a walk? I don''t think uncle and aunt will wake up in a short time, and even if they wake up, it''s none of our business."


    "Everything that can be done for them has been done. It''s up to them to do it later." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.

 Chapter 274

    "Well, all right, but where are we going?" Jiang Ke''er asked after a little meditation.


    After listening to this, Su Xiao thought a little and said to Jiang Ke''er, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the aquarium. Didn''t you say you haven''t been to the aquarium since you were so big last time?"


    After that, Su Xiao drove with Jiang Ke''er to the aquarium in X city.


    As one of the most developed cities in China, X city is small, but it has all kinds of internal organs.


    The aquarium is not very busy today because it is not a Saturday or Sunday. Of course, this is only relative. Even if it''s not as bad as last Saturday and Sunday, it''s not that bad.


    After Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er appeared in the aquarium, they naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. First of all, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er were different. Basically, their parents brought their children.


    But Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er are different. Their combination naturally makes many people look at each other.


    Coupled with the handsome men and beautiful women, naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    After feeling everyone''s strange eyes, Su Xiao stretched out her hand and pulled up Jiang Ke''er''s little hand, as if she was swearing in sovereignty.


    Su Xiao''s move naturally made many people unhappy.


    After entering the aquarium, we began to pay attention to all kinds of marine life.


    Different from flying in the sky and running on the road, there are many species swimming in the water.


    Colorful fairy fish, glass catfish, African prince, red dragon, koi, giant bone tongue fish, blue shark, bat pomfret, Pipa Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er were dazzled by all kinds of fish.


    Of course, it''s not just that. There are many more creatures.


    But they didn''t list them one by one, and even Su Xiao couldn''t name them.


    "Ke Er, how do you feel? Do you think it''s very interesting?" Su Xiao looks at Jiang Ke''er beside him and says.


    "Well, I''ve wanted to come to see it for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Today, I know that my previous understanding is too one-sided. Only when I really understand it, can I know." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er, Su smiles.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost done. My uncle and aunt should have done it." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er nodded slightly, and then left with Su Xiao.


    "Brother, you see, there is a gorgeous one." Just as Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er were about to leave the aquarium, a man in the distance said to the man who was wearing the clothes beside him.


    "Oh, you don''t have eyes like last time. Do you remember last time you said that you were gorgeous? You almost didn''t scare me to death." The young man said to the man next to him.


    "Really, brother, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look. It''s that one." Younger brother like people pointed to the direction of Jiang Ke''er said.


    With my little brother''s hand looking at the past, Li Bin really saw a beautiful woman, but also the kind of world where there are a few times to hear the natural beauty.


    "Yes, your vision is OK this time. I didn''t expect that there are many beauties in X city. It seems that I should come to see more in the future." Li Bin said to his younger brother.


    "That''s it, that''s it. They must have heard that you came to X city, so they all showed their heads." I flattered Li Bin.


    After listening to the younger brother''s words, Li Bin smiles and nods, confirming that this flattery is very useful.


    Looking at Li Bin''s appearance, I naturally know what Li Bin thinks.


    "Brother, do you want to take someone to catch her? Let me have a good night." Little brother did not finish, but with his cheap smile, a man knew his plan.


    "No, how can such a beautiful woman use such rude means? I''ll go myself and see that I want this beautiful woman to follow me voluntarily. " Li Bin said after taking a look at his younger brother.


    With that, Li Bin walked towards Su Xiao and soon came to them.


    "Beauty, how are you? You are so beautiful. You are a fairy in the sky. People can''t help but want to get close to you. I don''t know if I have the honor to have a good communication with the fairy." Li Bin said in front of Jiang Ke''er.


    "No, I''m sorry. Please get out of the way." Jiang Ke''er refused without thinking.


    "Fairy sister, don''t refuse so decisively. We haven''t communicated yet. I came with sincerity. I hope fairy sister can give me a chance."


    "Why don''t I invite you to have a meal? It''s getting dark now. It''s almost dinner time." Li Bing was not discouraged after he was rejected. He said to Jiang Ke''er in a different way.


    "No, I already have a boyfriend. I don''t want to eat with other people. How about this explanation?" Jiang Ke''er is annoyed by Li Bin''s shamelessness, and directly talks about Su Xiao."It''s OK. You can call him. It''s just one more person. I don''t care." Li Bin continued after listening to Jiang Ke''er.


    "You don''t care, but I have a problem. Who are you? Why should my girlfriend go to eat with you?" Su said to Li Bin with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re her boyfriend. I didn''t expect you to be a little white face. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? It''s a pity that I can only hold back my opinions. " Li Bin looked at Su and said with a smile.


    When Li Bin spoke, several people next to him took a tacit step forward and appeared to be "full of momentum". If they were other people, they might be really scared.


    Unfortunately, in Su Xiao''s opinion, these people are just small fish and shrimps, which are not worth doing by themselves.


    But Su Xiao''s silence in Li Bin seems to be Su Xiao was scared.


    "Well, if you have any suggestions, you can say them. We can talk about them well." Li Bin looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Ding, trigger branch line task: defend love."


    "Task requirements: strike Li Bin without using his own ability, and let him know what it is that there are people outside the mountain and there are people outside the mountain."


    "Task reward: 300 knowledge points."


    "Task penalty: deduct 300 knowledge points."


    "Mission time limit: one day."


    Looking at the task suddenly released by the system, Su Xiao was also a little dizzy. He didn''t know what was going on in the system, so he would suddenly release such a task.


    "I don''t have any opinions, but you heard my girlfriend''s words just now. She doesn''t want to go. You can''t force her." Su Xiao looked at Li Bin and said.


    "When did she say that? She just said that she had a boyfriend. Besides, who knows if you''re pretending?"


    "Now I want you to have dinner with us. What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" Li Bin said to Su with a smile.


    "Where, where, since you''ve said that, if I continue to refuse, it''s too much to say. No, OK, let''s go to dinner together."


    "But since you invited us to eat, we should decide the place." Su Xiao looked at Li Bin and said.


    "Yes, there''s no problem. You look like you haven''t been to any big hotel. Let''s go. I''ll show you today."


    "Beauty, why don''t you take my car? What''s the point of taking a taxi with this boy?" Li Bin took a look at Jiang Ke''er and said to him.


    "No, my boyfriend has a car. We can drive by ourselves. You can lead the way in front of us." Jiang Ke''er said to Li Bin.


    Although Jiang Ke''er doesn''t know why Su Xiao is like this, since Su Xiao has agreed, it''s hard for Jiang Ke''er to continue to say anything.


    "Does he have a car? I thought the poor boy didn''t have a car. I didn''t expect that he could afford a car, but it should not be as comfortable as my Ferrari. " Li Bin also pointed to the red super car not far away.


    "It''s OK. I think my boyfriend''s car is very comfortable. I''ll just take his car." Jiang Ke''er said to Li Bin, and then walked toward Su Xiaomei''s Maybach.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s action, Su Xiao knows that because Li Bin is upset, he makes Jiang Ke''er angry, so Su Xiao quickly opens the door for Jiang Ke''er.


    "Young master, is this the Maybach with only 20 vehicles in the world?" Just now the young man looked at Jiang Ke''er and asked after he got on the bus.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that such a car can''t be bought simply with some money.


    "It seems so." At this time, Li Bin did not have the pride he just had. After all, he was just a dandy, not that he was stupid. Naturally, Li Bin knew that people who could drive such a car were not ordinary people.


    "That young master, we still have to continue." The young man was slapped in the back of his head by Li Bin before he finished his words.


    "Are you stupid? You all know that it''s not easy to drive such a car. You dare to mess around. It''s not our Donghai City, it''s not our territory. Don''t make trouble for me if you don''t want to die."


    "Such a person is not something we can be guilty of. What we have to do now is to find an opportunity to make amends." Li Bin said to the youth.


    Don''t watch Li Bin fight young people from time to time, but it''s also because he really trusts the young man in front of him.


    This young man grew up with Li Bin when he was young, but he is a guy with simple mind and developed limbs. It''s OK to call him fight. It''s more terrible to use his brain than to kill him.


    "Let''s go. Now that we know this man is not easy to provoke, we''ll pay attention to him and don''t provoke him."


    "And it would be nice for such a person to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends." Li Bin said to the youth.


    As for the bodyguard behind him, he arranged to go back.

 Chapter 275

    "Ding, the task is completed, and the host gains 300 knowledge points."


    Just after Su Xiao got on the bus, the voice of the system suddenly prompted.


    "System, what''s going on? I haven''t done anything yet. Why did I suddenly finish the task? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that Li Bin suddenly gave up the pursuit of Jiang Ke''er, so the host also completed the task."


    "This should be Li Bin''s question, and the system can''t answer the host''s doubts. It''s true that people''s hearts are the most complex, and there is nothing to replace them." The system said to itself.


    In fact, when talking about the system, Su Xiao has already guessed a little bit. After all, as long as people have a little vision, they all know that their car is not simple.


    It seems that she can''t take this car out when she wants to force it. Su Xiao can''t help thinking about it in her heart.


    Now that Li Bin has accepted the advice, Su Xiao doesn''t think it''s interesting. After getting on the bus, Su Xiao doesn''t hesitate and drives away without waiting for Li Bin.


    Li Bin didn''t react until the car disappeared at the end of the line of sight. Unfortunately, it was too late. Although Li Bin regretted that he didn''t make a good impression in front of Su Xiao, at least Su Xiao didn''t pursue himself. This is a lucky thing.


    With this idea to comfort himself, Li Bin also put the unhappiness in his heart behind him.


    As for Su Xiao, after she left, she went back to Jiang''s home. After returning to Jiang''s home, Jiang''s father and mother had completed their awakening and were quietly watching TV in the living room.


    After seeing Su Xiao come back, Jiang''s mother came to Su Xiao.


    "Xiao Xiao, you see, I have also completed the awakening you said. Why don''t I have your ability?" Jiang''s mother looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, aunt, this can only be done slowly. Now I will teach you how to communicate with the surrounding elements. All abilities are the result of communicating with the elements." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiaobian asked Jiang''s father and mother to sit cross legged and tell them what they should pay attention to.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s instruction, Jiang''s father and mother began to communicate with the elements around them. It has to be said that those with high talent are the best experience at this time.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s story, Jiang''s mother can slowly and successfully communicate with the surrounding elements.


    But Jiang''s father couldn''t finish so quickly because of his poor talent.


    After waiting five times, Jiang finally succeeded in communicating with the surrounding elements.


    Looking at Jiang''s father''s appearance, it''s natural that Jiang''s mother''s narration is indispensable. After all, Jiang''s father''s talent is limited, so he can''t compare with Jiang''s mother.


    "Well, Auntie and uncle, now you are able to communicate with elements. You only need to contact more in the future to be like Ke''er."


    "But I have to tell you that you can''t mess around. Although you have different abilities now, you must not be able to show them in front of ordinary people."


    "I help you to wake up in the hope that you will live a long life and that your body will be healthy, not for you to brag in front of outsiders." Su said to Jiang''s father and mother with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we know, we also know that the ability like you can''t be known by ordinary people, so we won''t mess with it." Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    If this kind of ability is used indiscriminately, then the world will be in chaos, so Jiang''s father readily agrees with Su Xiao.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, if you rest early, I''ll go back first. After all, I still have things to deal with." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s father nodded and agreed to Su Xiao''s words.


    After looking at Jiang''s father''s action, Su Xiao left without delay.


    After leaving Jiang''s home, Su Xiao drove back to his home. It was almost time for dinner.


    But today, the chef at home has not started cooking. He is preparing the dishes. He will not start until Tang Wan''er comes back.


    Seeing that the chef hasn''t started yet, Su Xiao goes into the kitchen. Su Xiao plans to cook a meal for Tang Wan''er by herself this evening as a reward for her efforts during this period of time.


    After all, Su Xiao got the ability of a senior chef in the last lottery. It can be said that Su Xiao''s current strength can go to a five-star hotel to be a chef.


    It''s just that Su Xiao won''t go and can''t go back.


    Looking at the time, Su Xiao knew that Tang Wan''er should be back soon, so she began to work in the kitchen.


    Just as the first dish came out of the pot, Tang Wan''er also went home with Qin Mengyao and a girl.


    This girl looks about the same age as Tang Wan''er.


    "Why, brother, are you back? How do you do it yourself today? I haven''t seen you do it yourself. You can''t eat it. Today I asked my classmates to come home to study together. Don''t let others have diarrhea tomorrow. " Tang Wan''er looks at the busy figure in the kitchen and shouts.After listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Qin Mengyao and the little girl behind her are a face of shame.


    They are really afraid. As Tang Wan''er said, they are now beginning to mourn for their stomachs.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? If you don''t believe in my cooking, you can watch it later. " Su Xiao said to Tang Wan''er in the kitchen.


    After that, Su Xiao went on with her work.


    After a while, another dish came out in Su Xiao''s hands.


    "Wan''er, come in and serve the dishes." Su Xiao shouts to Tang Wan''er.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er naturally didn''t say anything, and ran past.


    After entering the kitchen, Tang Wan''er buries her head and sniffs the dishes made by Su Xiao.


    "Why, afraid of poisoning my brother?" Su Xiao looks at the appearance of Tang Wan''er, and says that she is not angry.


    As for you, I''m in a good mood today. When I cook, I''m doubted. Su Xiao feels embarrassed.


    "It''s very fragrant. I feel very good. It seems that you can really cook, brother." Tang Wan''er raised her head and said to Su with a smile.


    "That must be good. My brother''s cooking skill is not boastful. I can go to the hotel to be a chef." Su Xiao said after listening to Tang Wan''er.


    But Su Xiao''s words are directly ignored by Tang Wan''er, leaving Su Xiao a back of the head and leaving the kitchen with the dishes.


    "Sister Mengyao, would you like to try my brother''s cooking? It smells delicious." Tang Wan''er said to Qin Mengyao.


    The girl didn''t dare to try, so she had to let Qin Mengyao be the first one to eat crab.


    "Forget it, you can eat it. After all, your brother made it for you. How can you not taste it first?" Qin Mengyao refused without thinking about it.


    "Tong Tong, would you like to have a try?" Seeing that Qin Mengyao refused, Tang Wan''er looked at her good friend again.


    "I''d better not. I''m afraid, too." Said the little girl called Tong Tong.


    The three thought that their voices were very small, but for Su Xiao, the warrior, they heard every word clearly.


    It''s just that Su Xiao has no choice but to let them say where they are.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly felt that listening too well is not necessarily a good thing, you can hear people say bad things about you.


    Su Xiao has already begun to regret that he did it on a whim today.


    Su Xiaoduan himself has been out of the pot of that set just came out.


    "If one of you is good at cooking, you can do it by yourself. I won''t do it, lest I''m afraid that none of you will want to eat later."


    Su Xiao came out and said to the three.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, there was a trace of embarrassment on their faces, because they knew that Su Xiao had just heard the conversation.


    "Well, brother, we were just joking. You''d better do it." Tang Wan''er said.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao is really unwilling to do it this time. How can he be moved by Tang Wan''er''s two sentences?


    "Forget it, you can do it. I''m afraid you can''t accept my cooking skills. You can do whatever you want." After that, Su Xiao sat on the sofa and played with her mobile phone.


    Looking at Su Xiao, Tang Wan''er knows that Su Xiao may be really angry this time.


    "Brother, I just finished laughing. Don''t be angry." Tang Wan''er comes to Su Xiao''s side and acts coquettishly.


    "Well, well, I''m not so stingy, but I''m afraid you can''t accept what I''m doing later, so now I''ll change it to you."


    "You can do whatever you want. It happens that there are all kinds of materials. If not, I can buy them for you." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er knows that Su Xiao won''t change her mind, so she has to stand up and walk to the kitchen.


    "I''ll go." Looking at Tang Waner ready to go to the kitchen, Qin Mengyao stood up and said.


    Then Qin Mengyao took the scarf and went to the kitchen. Not long after she went in, Su Xiao heard the sound of cooking inside.


    After a while, Qin Mengyao began to bring out a dish, and then the dishes began to appear slowly.


    "It''s delicious. Sister Mengyao''s cooking skill is good. If anyone marries sister Mengyao in the future, it will be a blessing." Tang Wan''er''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "What nonsense? I only know how to think about it when I was young. I''ll see your brother teach you a lesson when he knows." Qin Mengyao said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Tong Tong, are you right? It''s a matter of course not to get married. " Tang Wan''er pulls in Tong Tong who has been out all the time.

 Chapter 276

    Inside the kitchen came the voices of several people talking and laughing. Su Xiao heard it clearly outside. However, Su Xiao didn''t say anything, just shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother, what are you doing there?" Just when Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly, Jiang Ke''er comes out of the kitchen and just sees it.


    "Nothing. I just feel that my neck is very sour, so shake it. What''s the matter?" Su Xiao casually found a reason to say.


    "Nothing. I just want you to eat."


    After Qin Mengyao brought the last soup, he began to have dinner.


    It''s just that Tang Wan''er and her three seem to have decided in advance to arrange the two dishes that Su Xiao cooked.


    Looking at them, Su Xiao could only shake them, and then put a piece of spareribs in her mouth.


    But at this time, Su Xiao suddenly felt uncomfortable, looked up and found that it was the three people who looked at him at the same time.


    "What''s the matter, do I have anything on me?" Su smiles at three people to ask a way.


    "No, it''s just, it''s just us." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er said it quickly.


    It''s just that she didn''t explain, but she made things more complicated.


    No need for them to make it clear, Su Xiao knew that they wanted to see what their reaction was after they ate what they had made.


    "If you don''t mind, just eat." Su Xiao pretended not to understand the three said.


    Among them, only Su Xiao, a little girl named Tong Tong, didn''t know her. She just knew that she was Tang Wan''er''s classmate. Qin Mengyao and Su Xiao had already had dinner with her several times, so Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to so much and began to eat big.


    In the eyes of several people shocked, Su Xiao quickly solved his bowl of rice.


    "Well, you can eat. I have something else to do. I''m going out." Su said with a smile and left home.


    After watching Su Xiao leave, Qin Mengyao plucked up her courage and took a bite of Su Xiao''s sweet and sour ribs.


    Qin Mengyao put it into her mouth slowly.


    At this time, Tang Wan''er and Tong Tong''s eyes were attracted by Qin Mengyao.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er''s appearance, Qin Mengyao deliberately suffered.


    Looking at Qin Mengyao with a bitter face, Tang Wan''er only feels a moment of fear. If it''s really Su Xiao''s cooking tonight, can''t it be poisoned? Tang Wan''er thought of it in her heart.


    "Well, I won''t lie to you. Your brother''s food is very good. At least I don''t think I can make it. It''s not like what you said." Qin Mengyao said to Tang Waner with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Mengyao''s words, Tang Wan''er''s face still has deep doubts.


    "Yes? If it''s really like what you just said, how can you still show that expression? " Tang Wan''er asked after listening to Qin Mengyao.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to scare you. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. It''s really OK."


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. Sister Mengyao is right. Wan''er''s brother''s craftsmanship is so good that she almost got cheated by Wan''er."


    Just when Qin Mengyao persuades Tang Wan''er, Tong Tong has secretly put a piece in one side.


    After taking a bite, Tong Tong only feels that he has been deeply deceived by Tang Wan''er.


    "Yes? I''ll try, but why didn''t my brother ever cook food for me before? " While speaking, Tang Wan''er put a piece into her mouth.


    "Mm-hmm, not bad. It seems that my brother is right. If he wants to, he can really be a chef in the hotel." Tang Wan''er said as she ate.


    In the end, the three girls ate some, and ate the large plate of sweet and sour ribs and another dish made by Su Xiao.


    "Oh, I''m so full. I don''t want to move now." Tang Wan''er touched her round stomach and said.


    "Wan''er, your brother is really good. I didn''t expect him to have such excellent cooking skills. You are so happy. I want to have such a brother, too."


    "Does your brother have a girlfriend? You see, I can''t, or I''ll be your brother''s girlfriend. You see, your brother is not only handsome, but also can cook. "


    "I''ve been your brother''s girlfriend, and you''ll be accompanied when you study. Don''t you think so?" Tong Tong said to Tang Wan''er jokingly.


    It''s just that the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener meant it. After listening to Tong Tong''s words, Qin Mengyao also raised her ears and wanted to hear Tang Waner''s answer.


    "My brother already has a girlfriend, but if you like, I can talk to my brother and let you be a little girl."


    "You know, sister Wang Ying is a beautiful woman, and she''s super good. She won''t mind if you make a baby for her brother." Tang Wan''er says to Tong Tong.


    But everyone didn''t notice that when Tang Wan''er said it, there was a trace of unhappiness in her eyes.


    Not only Tang Wan''er, but also Qin Mengyao''s face flashed a trace of unhappiness when she heard that Su Xiao had a girlfriend.It''s just a flash, so it''s not found.


    "Forget it. Although your brother is excellent, I won''t share my boyfriend with others." Tong Tong said with a smile.


    Naturally, Su Xiao didn''t know about these conversations, because at this time, Su Xiao had already come to Baisha''s residence.


    Since the last separation in the capital, Su Xiao has not seen Baisha.


    However, there is the support of Bai family behind Bai Shasha, so Li Yang does not dare to do anything to Bai Shasha. He can only turn a blind eye to Bai Shasha.


    In order not to aggravate the contradiction between baisasha and Li Yang, the Bai family had to let baisasha return to X city as soon as possible.


    That''s why Baisha came back to X city so soon. But when Baisha came back yesterday, Su Xiao was in H City, so she could only come to see Baisha today.


    But just arrived here, Suxiao has not sat down, was called to go out to play.


    As for where to play, in addition to the bar, Su Xiao really do not know where to go back to Baisha.


    After all, it may be the relationship between work. Baisha doesn''t like shopping, and she doesn''t like eating as much as other girls.


    On the contrary, going to the bar became one of her favorite activities.


    "Where to? Going to the bar again? " Sue asked, smiling at Bertha.


    "No, this time my college classmates had a party. This time we went to the party." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su Xiaocai realized that no wonder baissha put on a dress this evening.


    At the beginning, Su Xiao didn''t understand. She didn''t know why Baisha, who has always been a sportswear, would wear a skirt. Now she knows.


    "Well, you have to tell me a destination where we are going." Sue asked, smiling at Bertha.


    "The supreme club."


    Baisha simply said a few words.


    "No, Beijing, it''s probably over for others to go now, OK!" Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su smiles for a while. She didn''t expect that the place Baisha was going to be the supreme club.


    It''s no wonder that when Bertha contacted herself last night, she had to see herself this evening at the latest. It was because of this.


    "No, it''s just less than 7 o''clock. You drive faster, and we''ll get to the capital at 9 o''clock."


    "Who told you to come now? I thought you should come very early, but it doesn''t matter. We only need people to arrive. In fact, I don''t really want to attend such a party, but my former good friends invited me many times."


    "In the past, I refused several parties. Now it''s really hard to refuse. That''s why I called you." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su Xiao dares to complain. In fact, at the beginning, Su Xiao forgot Baisha''s invitation.


    However, at dinner time, Su Xiao always felt that something had not been finished, and she was always worried. Then she remembered Baisha''s invitation.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Suxiao to talk to Baisha foolishly.


    At full power, Maybach is running fast on the highway.


    But soon, Su Xiao''s back began to ring the "Wu Wu" alarm.


    "The car in front, please stop. You are speeding." After listening to the traffic police, Su Xiao had no choice but to stop.


    After the traffic police came, Su Xiao took out his special operation card of the National Security Bureau.


    "Hello, I have something urgent to do now, so please inform your comrades in front of me not to stop me." Su said with a smile to the traffic police.


    Looking at the certificate in his hand, the traffic police didn''t know what it was for, but the badge on it was a genuine national badge.


    After all, the national special badge has a special memory. It''s not something that ordinary people can imitate. Even if someone wants to imitate it, it''s impossible to imitate a very rare badge.


    "OK, please. I''ll inform you. You won''t be disturbed by us any more." After that, the man saluted, and then began to tell the story in the microphone.


    But at this time, Su Xiao has been on the road again. Without the traffic police, Su Xiao started the Maybach with all his strength, and the speed directly increased to more than 250 kilometers per hour.


    But that''s the difference between a good car and a bad one. Even if Sue laughs with all her strength, Maybach''s voice is very light.


    "It''s not bad. I know that foxes are pretending to be powerful. I have this certificate to scare people." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su laughed: "I''m not going to attend your classmate''s meeting as soon as possible. Although it''s late now, it''s just a little faster. I''ve never done this before."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha gives Su Xiao a white eye. If it wasn''t for his late arrival, he won''t still be here now. What she says is her own fault.

 Chapter 277

    "You are really able to make excuses for your mistakes. It''s obviously because your relationship is late, and you are still so righteous." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su smiles helplessly.


    After the chat between Su Xiao and baisasha, the car finally drove into the capital.


    Looking at all the familiar things in front of her, Baisha sits on the co pilot and commands Su to cut in.


    At last, when Suxiao and Baisha came to the gate of the supreme assembly, it was just a little bit more than 8 o''clock. After only one hour, Suxiao ran the road that usually took more than two hours.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I don''t understand how it can be in the supreme club?"


    "This is not a membership system. Can you enter for ordinary people? And I''ve been here several times, and I haven''t seen anyone else having a party here? " Sue asked, smiling at Bertha.


    "I said the supreme club just because I''m afraid you don''t know the place. It''s not the real supreme club, but the restaurant opposite."


    "Have you seen this restaurant? In fact, no one knows why it is here, but it has to be said that its business is very good and its taste is good." Standing at the gate of the supreme club, Bertha pointed to the restaurant opposite.


    With Baisha''s fingers, Su Xiao saw the restaurant opposite the supreme club. But she didn''t notice when she came to the supreme club before. She didn''t even see such a big restaurant.


    "Well, I wonder what kind of people can take so many people to the supreme club? It turns out that I misunderstood it. " Sue said after listening to Bertha''s words.


    But now that she has arrived at the gate of the supreme club, Su Xiao doesn''t plan to continue driving. She gives the key to the staff at the gate, and then Su Xiao takes Baisha to the opposite side.


    Other people may not do this, but Su Xiao is a brick member of the supreme club, so he won''t think so much about it.


    When Suxiao and baisasha come to the door of the restaurant, Suxiao sees a beautiful girl in a white dress standing at the door.


    After seeing baisasha, she waved to baisasha, and then quickly walked to baisasha.


    "You''re here at last. I thought you wouldn''t come again?"


    "Why, is this your boyfriend on the phone? Sure enough, he looks very handsome, but it''s only possible. There were so many handsome guys among the people who chased you before. How could you choose him? " Asked the bearer, looking at Bertha.


    "Handsome guy, my name is Nangong Yao. I''m Sasa''s best friend and best friend from childhood. I''m also her classmate in University." Before Baisha could answer Nangong Yao, Nangong Yao continued to smile at Su.


    "Hello, Su Xiao, Sasha''s boyfriend. Nice to meet you." Since people have introduced themselves, Su Xiao naturally can''t be rude.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not the time to talk about the past. Let''s go in early, or the students will start to talk about it later." After looking at them, Bertha interrupted.


    Later, under the leadership of Nangong Yao, Su Xiao and baisasha come to the packed box in the hotel.


    "Come on, let''s see who''s here." After entering the box, Nangong Yao shouts to the people in the box.


    As Nangong Yao''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the door.


    Although I haven''t seen her for many years, many people recognize her at the moment of seeing her.


    After all, when she was in school, she was also a school flower. Naturally, we have a lot of impressions of her.


    "Oh, isn''t this our white school flower? It''s really rare. I didn''t see you at every party before. I''m looking forward to it this time. " One of the men stood up and said.


    After hearing the man''s words, Bertha shook her head helplessly.


    "This is our former monitor, and also a person who has loved Sasha for four years. It''s a pity that Sasha doesn''t look up to him, so he can only feel helpless and tragic." Nangong Yao said in Su Xiao''s ear.


    "It''s OK. I know that Sasha must have been very popular in the past. After all, that''s the way to show my vision. OK." Su smiles and shrugs indifferently.


    Looking at Su Xiao, Nangong Yao could only shake her head helplessly.


    She had intended to say that on purpose, to see Su Xiao jealous, but she did not think Su Xiao should be like this.


    "There, I was just busy in the past, so I couldn''t find the time to attend any party." Baisha said lightly.


    In the face of Baisha''s indifference, although the youth has adapted, in front of so many people, the youth''s face is still very bad.


    "Eh, I don''t remember this brother. Are you also a classmate in our class?" At this time, the young man looked at Su who was still at the door and asked with a smile."This is my boyfriend Su Xiao. Why don''t you say you can bring your boyfriend with you at the party?" Before Su Xiao can speak, Baisha has come to Su Xiao''s side, holding her arm and saying.


    Looking at Baisha''s appearance, a trace of anger flashed in the young man''s eyes. He did not expect that the people he had loved for so many years had already had a boyfriend.


    This young man''s name is Zhao Gang, a very rustic name, but his ability is not bad, just can be seen as a monitor for four years.


    He has been a monitor for four years, and he also likes Baisha for four years. It can be said that when he was at school, Zhao Gang helped Baisha block a lot of harassment.


    It''s a pity that sometimes falling flowers are purposely merciless, but Baisha doesn''t have the slightest meaning for the person who wants to look good and have a family.


    So no matter how hard Zhao Gang tries, he can''t get the favor of Baisha.


    At that time, Zhao Gang didn''t give up. Even after graduation for so many years, Zhao Gang''s heart for Baisha didn''t change. It''s a pity that some things can''t be changed in a lifetime.


    Don''t like is don''t like, even after graduation many years, baisasha for Zhao Gang or not the slightest interest.


    But Zhao Gang has been dogged, so Baisha directly left the X capital in a rage.


    Since then, Zhao just began to give up the pursuit of Baisha.


    But in Zhao Gang''s heart, in fact, he still has illusions about baisasha. Although he doesn''t know baisasha''s background, Zhao Gang doesn''t use his identity background to oppress baisasha.


    But I''m glad he didn''t use his family background to force Baisha, otherwise, Baisha will make him regret.


    Although baisasha never revealed her family background when she was studying, how many people dare to bully baisasha in the capital?


    What''s more, Baisha is famous for her fearlessness when she studies. As long as it is something she believes, no matter what the final result will be, she will do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boyfriend, Sasha, you already have a boyfriend." Zhao Gang looked at Baisha and asked.


    "Yes, we''ve been together for a long time, but I didn''t say it. It''s not a classmate party this time, so I''m thinking, it''s time to bring it over and let you know."


    "After all, some of our former classmates have been parents. Now it''s OK for me to bring my boyfriend to meet them." Said Bertha.


    But Baisha didn''t notice how ugly Zhao Gang''s face was when she said these words.


    "Where, since it''s Sha Sha''s friend, naturally it should be brought to show us. After all, we all want to know who picked up our school flower." After seeing Zhao Gang''s face, a friend of Zhao Gang stood up and said.


    "Yes, yes." Others are beginning to echo.


    At this time, Zhao Gang also reflected that his performance was too bad.


    "I''m sorry. Ladies and gentlemen, I just walked away. Please don''t mind Zhao Gang said to everyone.


    "As the old monitor of Shasha, since Shasha has found her other half, I''m naturally happy for her. Let''s introduce ourselves and let everyone know you." Zhao Gang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    After listening to Zhao Gang''s words, Su Xiao knows that Zhao Gang is going to have nothing to look for, but Su Xiao is not the kind of person who is afraid of things.


    "Ding, trigger task: pretend to force face."


    "Trigger details: as the master of the system, the host naturally can''t be looked down upon by others, so the host must do something to let everyone know the power of the host."


    "As a man who wants to be a God, how can he be looked down upon by others? Being looked down upon by others is the biggest insult to the system."


    "Task reward: 500 knowledge points."


    "Mission penalty: unknown."


    "Task time: before the end of the party, the host must be recognized by at least half of the people."


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao found that since the last system update, the system always likes this kind of task.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know why. He just feels that he can get a lot of knowledge by pretending to be forced and stepping on people.


    These knowledge points are more rewards than a difficult person before.


    "System, what''s the matter? In the past, there would not be such a mess of tasks as now."


    Su Xiao asked the system silently in her heart.


    "That''s because after the last awakening, the system suddenly found that no matter when, there are always many people who look down on the host for various reasons."


    "Being looked down upon as a powerful system owner means that the system is looked down upon, so the system will ask to complete some tasks."


    "I hope that in the future, the host will not be like now. After being looked down upon, it can bravely stand up and refute."

 Chapter 278

    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao understood why he would trigger the task if he had conflicts with the people around him recently.


    But it''s a good thing for Su Xiao. After all, he can earn a lot of knowledge.


    "My name is Su Xiao. I''m from X city. I''m not engaged in any work now. I''ll do whatever I make money." Su said to Zhao Gang with a smile.


    Others Su Xiao and system communication for a long time, in fact, it is just a moment thing, did not delay Su Xiao just Zhao Gang''s question answer.


    Now that the system has issued the task, Su Xiao is naturally prepared. Su Xiao intends to show the enemy that he is weak first.


    When Zhao Gang couldn''t find the north at all, he was hitting him hard to let him know what it means to have someone outside.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, Zhao Gang''s face appeared a trace of contempt. Although it was just a flash, Su Xiao still saw it clearly.


    "Brother Su, since you don''t have a stable job, why don''t you follow me in the future? I can find you a stable job, not to mention how much salary you can get, but it''s OK to support yourself."


    In the words "support yourself", Zhao Gang deliberately bites the heavy tone in order to disgrace Su Xiao.


    "I don''t think so. After all, I''m used to this kind of free work now. I''ll wait until I want to settle down." Su said to Zhao Gang with a smile.


    In fact, it''s just Zhao Gang''s character that Su Xiao doesn''t like. Su Xiao feels that Zhao Gang''s character is too feminine, so Su Xiao doesn''t like it very much.


    "It''s OK. When you want to settle down, brother, you can come to me at any time. There are several companies under my command. It''s OK to support an idle person." Zhao Gang said on purpose.


    Sure enough, after listening to several companies under Zhao Gang''s command, many people''s faces began to flash strange expressions.


    Even two women began to give Zhao Gang a sneak look, but how could Zhao Gang, who was "well-informed", be willing to look at such goods?


    Listening to the chat between Su Xiao and Zhao Gang, Baisha knows that it must be Zhao Gang''s trouble to find Su Xiao. After all, many of her pursuers were driven away by Zhao Gang in the past.


    But in the past, Baisha was very grateful to Zhao Gang for doing so, but now she is not happy to see Zhao Gang using such a technique.


    "Zhao Gang, what do you mean?" Baisha looked at Zhao Gang and asked.


    Although baisasha doesn''t know why Suxiao got so miserable, she still won''t allow others to look down upon Suxiao.


    In Baisha''s heart, Suxiao is the best. Naturally, Baisha can''t let others speak ill of Suxiao.


    "Sasha, I don''t know what I mean. I just want to care about my life after hearing brother Su say. After all, brother Su can''t go on like this after you live together." Zhao Gang said to Baisha.


    "You." What else does Bertha want to say.


    "Well, well, it''s hard for us to get together once, say less, say less." Nangong Yao stands up and says to Baisha.


    After listening to Nangong Yao''s words, although baisasha''s face is still very angry, baisasha still chooses to tolerate.


    And Su Xiao looked at these also did not continue to say anything, because in Su Xiao''s heart has thought of how to pretend forced face.


    "Su Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you say you are so miserable?" After sitting down, Bertha asked with a soft smile at Sue.


    "Ha ha, let them be happy, anyway, I''m honest, isn''t it?" Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, now that Sasha is here, we''ll add two more dishes. After all, we''ve already eaten them." Zhao Gang looked at Baisha who sat down and said.


    Zhao Gang''s words are naturally not without the support of his younger brothers. They all praise Zhao Gang''s generosity.


    After listening to their words, Zhao Gang''s face was naturally full of smiles. Unfortunately, when he looked at Su Xiao, Su Xiao''s face was expressionless.


    After a meal, Zhao Gang and his group of "little brothers" spent most of their time looking for topics there.


    Although they want to be able to join in, but unfortunately their wish is not realized.


    Bertha has always been indifferent to their topic.


    Looking at Baisha and Su smiling intimately, a trace of ferocity flashed across Zhao Gang''s face.


    "Brother gang, how about we give her some medicine?" Zhao Gang next to a younger brother said softly to Zhao Gang.


    Unfortunately, their words fell into Su Xiao''s ears. Su Xiao couldn''t help looking up at the man who had just spoken.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not the right time. Well, Baisha, a bitch, pretends to be so high in front of me, but look at her now." Zhao Gang gritted his teeth.


    After listening to Zhao Gang''s words, the person who just spoke no longer said anything, but began to continue to drink with the people next to him.As if they hadn''t spoken just now, they were plain.


    It''s a pity that they are doomed to fail. After all, Su Xiao already knows everything. How can he give them a chance?


    "Well, now we should eat almost, so I''ll find a place to play."


    "I don''t know if you have any good places to recommend?" Zhao Gang asked everyone.


    "It''s up to the monitor." After Zhao Gang''s words are over, his dogs will naturally begin to agree.


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to the monitor." When some people put forward their opinions, naturally others will agree with them.


    "Or I think we should go to the back of the restaurant. When I come here, it looks good." Su Xiao stood up at this time and said.


    But after Su Xiao finished, everyone looked at Su Xiao as if he were looking at a fool.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t people like places like that? Well, forget it. " Su Xiao looks at everyone''s appearance and knows that there should be no one who is qualified to go in.


    "Do you know where you are talking about? It''s not that I said that if our monitor is out, maybe no one has the ability to go in. "


    "At first sight, you just have no insight, and you are ready to play there." The person who just asked Zhao Gang if he wanted to take medicine said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to the man''s words, Su smiles.


    "What do I say if I can get in? Don''t look down on people. " Su said to the man with a smile, as if he had been forced.


    "You? If you can enter the Supreme Council, I''ll eat this plate. " Said the young man.


    "Oh, that''s what you said. Then you can wait to eat the plate. Please help me to witness."


    "Of course, I won''t let him suffer. If I can''t get in, I''ll eat the same plate." Sue said with a smile.


    It''s a pity that no one is optimistic about Su Xiao. After all, everyone here is very good, but they are also very strong.


    As people in the capital, they can say that they know all about the power of the supreme club, so they don''t realize that Su Xiao can succeed.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. It''s hard for us to get together. There''s no need to make such a fuss." Said one of her classmates.


    "No, since he has said it, he must do it. How can he not continue?" The young man stood up and refused.


    Among all the people, Nangong Yao is the only one who decides that Su Xiao has that ability.


    He doesn''t think that Su Xiao has that ability. After all, Nangong Yao of all the families in the capital know it very well. There is no su family.


    Nangong Yao thinks that Su Xiao can enter the supreme club because of Baisha''s family strength. Through the power of the family, Baisha must have the membership card of the supreme club.


    At that time, Su Xiao only needs to use Baisha''s membership card.


    "Brother Su, in my opinion, forget it. It''s still too late to give up. I can make the decision. This bet will be void."


    "If it goes on, Sasha will feel humiliated if she loses her face later." Zhao Gang pretended to be generous to persuade.


    However, everyone can hear the problems in Zhao Gang''s words. Now is it not shameful to admit defeat?


    In a word, Su Xiao didn''t dare to give up the bet this time. He was really a person who had been through the market for a long time.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure I can enter. Let''s go to the supreme club."


    "This is the most famous club in China. It''s said that the members in it are all big people. I don''t know if Zhao Gang has so many companies that are also members." Su Xiao looks at Zhao Gang and asks.


    "Wherever I am, I will be a silver member, because of the support of my family." Zhao Gang said, "I''m sorry.".


    But the pride on Zhao Gang''s face can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    During the conversation, everyone had already walked out of the restaurant and went to their cars in the garage one by one.


    Only Suxiao and Baisha stood at the door and did not move.


    After a while, a lot of cars came out, most of them were Mercedes Benz and BMW, while Zhao Gang''s car was a little more classy after all, it was a Ferrari.


    Looking at Su Xiao and Bai Shasha standing at the door, Zhao Gang asked them, "why, didn''t you drive here? Would you like a ride? "


    "No, you go first. We''ll just walk there. It''s just a few steps." Su said to Zhao Gang with a smile.


    Su Xiao''s words naturally were ridiculed by the young man who bet with Su Xiao, but Su Xiao didn''t care.


    Because it''s time to hit them in the face.


    Watching them all drive away, Su Xiao and Baisha also begin to walk towards the supreme club.


    But at this time, an Audi stopped beside Suxiao and Baisha.

 Chapter 279

    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." Nangong Yao looks at Su Xiao and says to Baisha.


    "No, I can walk with Su Xiao so close." Baisha said to Nangong Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    "They can''t have run away. They haven''t come so long." Looking at Su Xiao and Baisha, the young man said in the crowd before they arrived.


    "Yes, yes."


    "No, Bertha''s temper is not like that."


    Among the people, because of this sentence, they began to talk about it.


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ll know the result later? Look, they''re coming. " Nangong Yao pointed to the fuzzy figure ahead and said.


    After listening to Nangong Yao''s words, you can see that Su Xiao and Baisha are walking slowly along with Nangong Yao''s direction.


    "Hey, it''s not allowed to park here. Please cooperate. If you are members of the supreme club, you can see the car and park it. If not, please give up the location."


    Before Su Xiao arrived, the security guard of the supreme club arrived first.


    After listening to the security, although they were helpless, they had to follow the security and drive away.


    As for Zhao Gang, he chose to park his car in the supreme club.


    Looking at Zhao Gang''s disappearing figure, a trace of envy flashed in everyone''s eyes. After all, being able to enter the supreme club is also a kind of recognition for you.


    But what they didn''t expect was that even Nangong Yao watched the car go in. Doesn''t that mean Nangong Yao''s strength is also very strong?


    "Eh, why are we all here? Go in." At this time, Su Xiao finally came slowly.


    However, Su Xiao''s words make us have an impulse to beat him. If we have the ability to enter, who is still waiting here.


    "You''re good. You go in." The young man said after seeing Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, since I said it, I will do it, but I can''t go in alone and leave you here." Su Xiao looked at the young man and said contemptuously.


    "Oh, brother Su is here." At this time, Zhao Gang slowly came out of the supreme club.


    He is to deliberately show his strength, so that Su Xiao understand his strength, but also hope that Baisha can clearly understand the gap between Su Xiao and himself.


    It''s a pity that looking at Baisha''s expressionless face, Zhao Gang''s heart was full of anger.


    At this time, Nangong Yao came out of it.


    Looking at Nangong Yao who was able to enter the supreme club, Zhao Gang was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Nangong Yao, who was always ordinary, had such ability.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Gang seems to think of something. Before, because Nangong Yao''s performance was too ordinary, Zhao Gang didn''t think that way.


    Nangong, a simple word, has a different meaning.


    At this moment, Zhao Gang finally understood that Nangong Yao had been pretending before.


    Zhao Gang''s eyes changed when he looked at Nangong Yao, because Zhao Gang knew that as long as he held Nangong Yao''s thigh, he would definitely be able to make a smooth progress in the future.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Gang''s idea is good, but the reality can''t let him realize it. It''s just his wishful thinking.


    "Nangong Yao, I didn''t expect that you were very deep in the past." Zhao Gang looked at Nangong Yao beside him and said.


    "Ha ha, there, there, it''s just that you didn''t ask me before." Nangong Yao said with a smile.


    "Su Xiao, you''re going in. I''m just boasting. I''ve brought you the plate. If you don''t go in, I''ll have to let you eat the plate alive in front of everyone." The young man said to Su with a smile.


    "I can go in, but with so many of you, and all of you are Sasha''s friends, I can''t leave you."


    "What I''m thinking about now is how I can bring you all in."


    "After all, the party, if you wait, what''s the point without you." Sue said with a smile.


    "If you can''t, you can''t. You''re still loading here." But the young man didn''t believe Su Xiao at all.


    After listening to the young man''s words, Sue shook her head slightly with a smile, and then went to the supreme club with Bertha''s hand.


    Looking at Su Xiao really walking towards the inside, everyone can''t help but want to see if Su Xiao will be stopped.


    Even young people are ready to see Su Xiao after she is called out.


    But to their surprise, the security guard at the door didn''t seem to see Su Xiao.


    I didn''t even ask, so I let it go.


    You know, just now Zhao Gang, the reason why they can go in is because they show their membership card, but Su Xiao is so swaggering in.


    This makes people think whether this security guard has anything to do with Su Xiao."Hey, they don''t have membership cards. How did you let them in? If you do, I''m afraid you can''t keep the signboard of the supreme club in the future. " The young man called to the security guard.


    After listening to the young man''s words, the security guard turned to look like a young man, and then continued to sit on his own business, as if he had not heard the shouting just now.


    Looking at the appearance of the security guard, the young man was almost angry.


    However, unlike the youth, Zhao Gang and Nangong Yao were shocked at this time.


    Zhao Gang did not expect Su Xiao to be able to enter the supreme club.


    Nangong Yao didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s background was so strong. She stood in different places and had different horizons.


    Nangong Yao knows that as long as the members reach the diamond level in the supreme club, they don''t need to show their membership cards.


    Because members of this level are all fengmaolingjiao in the supreme club.


    Therefore, the requirement of the supreme club is that the security guard at the door must know every diamond member, because those who can become Diamond members are the dominators.


    Such people are not willing to offend easily.


    This is one of the reasons why the Supreme Council can survive for a long time.


    Seeing Su Xiao go in like this, the young man''s face is ugly to death.


    He is ready to leave quietly while no one is watching.


    But the idea is very beautiful, but the reality is still cruel. Su Xiao came out of it at this time.


    "Brother, where are you going? We haven''t finished our agreement yet. Don''t leave in a hurry." Sue laughs and shouts to the youth.


    At this time, we found that the youth was ready to leave secretly.


    "Ha ha, I just remembered that there was something else at home, so I was ready to leave first." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the young man casually found an excuse to say.


    It''s just that all of you here are not fools. Naturally, no one believes what he said.


    But after all, we are also classmates, so I''m sorry to expose him.


    "Well, well, don''t we know that little bit of caution?"


    "But forget it, I don''t really intend to let you eat the plate. It''s just a joke to make everyone happy. It''s over." Su said to the youth with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the people around naturally nodded secretly. I didn''t expect that Su Xiao would be so generous.


    At the same time, everyone in the heart is also a recognition of Su Xiao, think Su Xiao is good.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the young man didn''t say anything, because he knew that he was wrong now, no matter what he said, it was useless.


    And he''s happy to see that he doesn''t have to eat plates.


    "Well, well, now where are we going to play? It''s just entertainment. At that time, we didn''t know where our monitor Zhao was going to take us."


    When Nangong Yao saw that things were almost the same, she quickly stood up and said.


    But at the same time, she also remembered Su Xiao in Nangong Yao''s heart.


    She didn''t expect Su Xiao to be so broad-minded. She could not stand it if others said what she said.


    Nangong Yao knows that Su Xiao is not simple, and the incident just made Nangong Yao understand Su Xiao''s mind. Nangong Yao secretly thinks that she must make friends with Su Xiao in the future.


    After listening to Nangong Yao''s words, Zhao Gang also began to hesitate. He initiated the party.


    But now Zhao Gang really doesn''t know where to go.


    "Why don''t you wait for a moment, and I''ll see if we can play in the supreme club."


    "But I''m not sure. I can only ask. After all, each member can only bring a few people. We have too many people here to bring in." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    While talking, Su Xiao took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    This is the phone call of long Feifei, the boss of the supreme club. But Su Xiaobian doesn''t know that long Feifei is the boss of the supreme club.


    Su Xiao always thinks that long Feifei is also the top of the supreme club, so Su Xiao plans to see if long Feifei has a way.


    "Hello." There was a lazy voice on the phone.


    "Feifei elder sister, did not disturb you, is like this, I want to bring a few friends to the supreme club to play, but the number is a little large, so I want to ask can?"


    "Where are you? I''ll come out to pick you up later. No matter how many people can come in." Su Xiao''s words haven''t finished, Long Fei Fei simply said a sentence.


    Listen to Long Fei Fei''s words, Su smile, didn''t that arrive unexpectedly so simple can.


    "Well, please Feifei, I''m at the gate of the supreme club now, but the number is a little more, so I didn''t go in." Su smiles to the long Feifei in the telephone to say.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll be right out." Long Feifei said a word and then hung up the phone."Well, the matter has been settled. Let''s wait for a moment. We can go in later. I just told the people inside that she will come to pick us up later." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? How can the rules of the supreme club be changed?" Zhao Gang looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    Zhao Gang is a member of the supreme club. He naturally knows the rules of the supreme club, so he doesn''t believe Su Xiao''s words.


    Not only Zhao Gang, but Nangong Yao and baisasha didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 280

    After all, they all know the rules of the supreme club, but they have never heard of anyone who can break the rules of the supreme club.


    "Believe it or not." Su Xiao just dropped a sentence, and then stopped talking.


    Su Xiao knows that no matter what she says, they won''t believe it, but Su Xiao doesn''t matter.


    Just as a few people were talking, a beautiful figure appeared in the distance.


    This figure is naturally long Feifei who comes from the supreme club.


    With the appearance of this figure, most of the eyes on the scene were attracted.


    Su Xiao can clearly hear everyone swallowing.


    Looking at everyone''s appearance, Su smiles and remembers that when he first saw long Feifei, he was just like them.


    But has seen several times, Su Xiao has the antibody to the beauty of long Feifei, so did not show their brother pig.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, Baisha nodded. She was very satisfied with Su Xiao''s performance.


    I don''t know what Su Xiao would feel if she knew.


    But all this doesn''t matter, because long Feifei has come to Su Xiao''s side.


    "Oh, this is your little girlfriend. Why don''t you introduce her to me?" Long Feifei looks at Bai Shasha and says.


    Looking at long Feifei stopping in front of her, baisasha knows that Su Xiao and the woman in front of her know each other.


    It''s no wonder that Su Xiao just behaved so well. She was used to it.


    A hand toward Baisha twisted violently at Su Xiao''s waist.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao was attacked secretly. She didn''t have the slightest preparation. Her tears were about to fall.


    "Hello, my name is baisasha. I''m Suxiao''s girlfriend. Nice to meet you, sister. You are so beautiful." Baisha introduces herself to long Feifei.


    Listen to the words of Bai Shasha, plus Bai Shasha just secretly small action, long Feifei know Bai Shasha this is jealous.


    But long Feifei is not afraid of things. She smiles heartlessly when she sees Su''s miserable smile.


    "Hello, my name is long Feifei. You can call me Feifei."


    "Baisha, you must be a girl of the Bai family. I didn''t expect you to be such a beautiful girl in the Bai family for so many years. " Long Feifei looks at Bai Shasha and says.


    "Feifei." Baisha gave a sweet cry.


    The surname is long, and she can tell her family after listening to her name. Baisasha knows that long Feifei is not simple at all.


    The main thing to do is that long Feifei is still working in the supreme club. You should know that the supreme Club generally does not accept children from large families.


    "Well, well, now we don''t want to continue talking. You see there are so many people here." Su said with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei and Bai Shasha also know that it''s not the time to reminisce.


    "Come on, you''ll come with me, but I hope you don''t make any noise about today''s affairs. After all, the supreme club also stipulates that you can''t bring people in at will."


    "Today, it''s an exception because of Su Xiao, but because we don''t talk nonsense." After that, long Feifei takes the lead and goes to the supreme club.


    After hearing long Feifei''s words, people naturally guarantee that they won''t spread it out.


    As for whether it''s true, no one knows, but longfeifei doesn''t worry at all, because longfeifei is not afraid at all.


    At this time, Zhao just reflected that he didn''t think Su Xiao was really so powerful. He could bring so many people to the supreme club through his relationship.


    At this moment, Zhao Gang secretly vowed in his heart that he must not continue to offend Su Xiao.


    He knows that Su Xiao is not just superficial. Zhao Gang, who has been wallowing in the shopping mall for many years, has realized the gap between himself and Su Xiao.


    "Wow, this is the supreme club. It''s as magnificent as the legendary one."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that the supreme club was so well decorated."


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    But no matter Su Xiaozhao gang or long Feifei ignore them.


    "Ding. When the task is completed, the host gains 500 knowledge points. "


    "At present, there are 3500 knowledge points. I hope the host can make persistent efforts to become a god like existence as soon as possible." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    Su Xiao was also shocked at the completion of the task, but she did not expect that her task would be completed just by bringing them to the supreme club.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly hopes that this kind of task can be more, so that he can earn more knowledge to buy what he wants, but Su Xiao also knows that this is impossible.


    "Come on, it''s just the worst. Let''s go up. The decorations on the first floor are different." Su said to the crowd with a smile."System, how can you accomplish the task so easily? I didn''t do anything Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "The system is not clear. People''s minds are too complicated. Only through continuous updating can the system help the host become more powerful."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "The system finds the direction of the update, and the system wants to enter the update. During this period, the system will not be able to help the host at all."


    "The system update time can''t be confirmed for a while, but it won''t be more than one month at most." The system said to sue with a smile in mind.


    "When you update the system, I won''t be as sleepy as before. If that''s true, I''m really fed up with it. I''d rather not update it. " Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "No, it used to be because the host was too small and weak. In order to ensure the safety of the host, the system had scruples when ingesting the host''s energy."


    "It''s not so bad that every time the host is absorbed by the system, it will be drowsy, but now it won''t. Sue just needs to ensure a normal sleep every day." The system smiles at Sue.


    "That''s good. What will happen after this update?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "I don''t know."


    Unfortunately, the answer to Su Xiao is a simple one.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao will not continue to say anything, because Su Xiao knows that what she says is nonsense now.


    When Su Xiao talks with the system, everyone has come to the area where Silver members can come.


    "Well, let''s have a good time here. There are all the things that ordinary people like to play." Long Feifei said to everyone.


    "Update countdown."


    "Ten."


    "OK, OK, let''s see for ourselves, but remember not to run too far." Zhao Gang stood up and took long Feifei''s words.


    "Eight."


    "Seven."


    A countdown sounded in Su Xiao''s heart.


    As for the people Su Xiao brought, after hearing Zhao Gang''s words, they would be polite, and they were all looking for what they wanted to play.


    "Sasha, do you want to look up there? If you want, I can give you my membership card." Then Sue took out her diamond membership card.


    Looking at the card in Su Xiao''s hand, Zhao Gang and Nangong Yao can''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Su Xiao would have a diamond membership card. You should know that this level of card is no longer available for the annual fee.


    Zhao Gang, in particular, should know that his family only got a platinum membership card from the patriarch.


    I didn''t expect that just Su Xiao could have a diamond membership card.


    Unfortunately, the system has been completely updated at this time. Otherwise, the system may accept Zhao Gang''s submission.


    "Forget it, I''ll just play here for a while. Anyway, I don''t like these places very much." Baisha refused Su Xiao''s card.


    Looking at Baisha refuse, long Feifei takes a platinum membership card out of her pocket.


    "Come to Shasha. This is a gift from Feifei. You can''t refuse it." In a word, she couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    And the Zhao Gang of one side sees is the corner of the mouth can''t help but draw out two times, isn''t it when the membership card of the supreme club is so worthless?


    This time, Baisha didn''t refuse, but accepted long Feifei''s kindness.


    "Well, Sasha, sister Feifei wants to borrow your boyfriend. Isn''t Sasha angry?" Long Feifei looks at Bai Shasha and says.


    "Whatever." Two simple words came out of the innermost part of Baisha.


    After listening to Bai Shasha''s words, long Feifei leaves with Su Xiao.


    Come to the top of the supreme club, where long Feifei works.


    "I heard that you had a conflict with Li Yang. Li Yang didn''t send someone to assassinate you last time. How about it? Did you get hurt?"


    "It was too late when I got the news, so I couldn''t help you, but as long as you say one word, I can help you kill Li Yang, OK?"


    "Oh, by the way, the dragon family has already said that they won''t take care of the Zhang family in Sichuan Province, so you can rest assured." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK, Feifei elder sister, Li Yang. I''m going to take care of him by myself. As long as a little Li Yang gives me enough time, I will take revenge myself."


    "As for Zhang Jia in Sichuan Province, this time the dragon family can not take care of this matter is also the credit of Feifei. Thank you." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "It''s OK. This is what I''m willing to do. I need your report. If you really want to repay me, you can accompany me more." Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    "Feifei elder sister, I have a girl friend. I don''t follow her casually." Su Xiao deliberately pretends to be scared and says to long Feifei."Poof." Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, long Feifei doesn''t know what Su Xiao means. She can''t help laughing.


    "That''s right, Feifei elder sister, you are so beautiful, you should smile more. Although I don''t know why, I always feel that you are not very happy, but I hope you can forget your previous troubles."

 Chapter 281

    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei sighs. No one knows the depression in her heart.


    I know that my child is next to me, but I just can''t recognize him. People who have never experienced this kind of pain will never know.


    But long Feifei has no way to say, everything can only bear silently.


    "You haven''t experienced and don''t know, but how can you say that you can forget something just by forgetting it?" Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    Looking at long Feifei''s sad face, Su Xiao doesn''t know why she feels very sad in her heart.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know how to persuade long Feifei. For a time, Su Xiao stayed there and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ding, trigger the Branch Mission: long Feifei''s sadness."


    "The host should try its best to make longfeifei happy. Longfeifei has helped the host secretly along the way. Now longfeifei is not happy. The host should try its best to make longfeifei happy and restore a good mood."


    "Task reward: none."


    "Task penalty: none."


    "Task time: none."


    For three consecutive words, Su Xiao didn''t know what to do, but it never happened before.


    "System, what''s the matter, but it hasn''t happened before?" Su Xiao said to the system silently in her heart.


    "This is because this task is not a mandatory task. The host can choose whether to complete it or not according to his own mood."


    "There is no requirement. The main reason is that you are unwilling to accept it. There is no reward or punishment. Everything depends on the host''s own mood." The system smiles at sue and explains.


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Su Xiao understood what was going on. It turned out that there was no requirement to complete according to her own will.


    No matter what Su Xiao''s choice is, it''s Su Xiao''s own choice.


    But looking at long Feifei in front of her, she thinks that long Feifei has helped her a lot. After thinking about it, Su Xiao decides to help long Feifei.


    "Accept."


    No matter whether the system has rewards or not, it''s just long Feifei''s help for her. Su Xiao decides to do something to make long Feifei happy.


    "Feifei elder sister, see you not happy appearance, my mood also began not happy, or I take you to play, all day long work of the whole person seem very tired, the mood is naturally not good." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Forget it, I don''t have anything to play with. I''m over your age, and now it''s still like you young people." Long Feifei thought about it and refused.


    Although she hopes to spend more time with Su Xiao, long Feifei is afraid to get along with Su Xiao.


    Her heart is contradictory, both hope to get along with, and fear to get along with.


    Long Feifei is afraid that she and Su Xiao will get along for too long and can''t control her feelings. At the same time, she is also afraid that Su Xiao will really treat herself as her sister in the future.


    Sister is just a way to get along with Su Xiao, but it''s not what long Feifei wants.


    "Oh, sister Feifei, just listen to me. Have a good rest and experience our life. Just think of it as aftertaste." Su laughs to finish saying later, regardless of 37 21, directly come Long Fei Fei''s hand to walk toward outside.


    After suddenly being pulled by Su Xiao, long Feifei forgot to struggle at the beginning.


    But just when Su Xiao pulls long Feifei out of the office, she just meets the manager of the supreme club.


    The manager sees long Feifei and is preparing to speak, but is stopped by long Feifei''s eyes.


    But when he saw long Feifei''s hand, he was shocked and opened his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that one day someone would dare to pull long Feifei like this. This is what he dare not imagine before.


    However, although he was shocked, he still experienced a lot of big waves, so he quickly covered it up.


    But this scene is deeply imprinted in his heart, but also firmly remember the appearance of Su Xiao.


    He who dares to hold the boss''s hand must remember that he must not offend in the future.


    At the same time, he felt that he was very familiar with Su Xiao. He always felt that he had seen him before, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    All this happened between lightning and flint.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know the manager, so she pulls long Feifei to leave.


    After leaving, long Feifei began to struggle, feeling the struggle of long Feifei in her hand.


    Su Xiao remembered that she didn''t have so much scruples when she was just excited.


    "Feifei elder sister, just now I was nervous and forgot, you don''t mind." Su smiles to long Feifei to say, at the same time also slowly loosened long Feifei''s hand.Feel Su Xiao let go of his hand, long Feifei''s heart slightly feel a trace of loss, but it''s a pity that a Bao will flash away.


    "No Two simple words come out of long Feifei''s mouth.


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiaocai breathes deeply.


    After long Feifei in Su Xiao led down to the white Shasha they play place.


    At this time, Baisha and Nangong Yao are playing in the casino of the supreme club.


    But Baisha''s luck is not so good, every time I see her bet is lost.


    "Sasha, let''s forget it. It seems that we are really not suitable." Nangong Yao said to Baisha.


    Originally, Nangong Yao brought baisasha to play. Baisasha didn''t want to play, but after baisasha became addicted, no matter how Nangong Yao advised, it didn''t work.


    Nangong Yao is really afraid that Baisha will continue. It''s not that Nangong Yao is afraid that Baisha has no money. It''s just that gambling should be enough.


    But it''s a little crazy to see Baisha like this.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m playing. You see, I''ve lost so much. How can I win back?" Baisha said to Nangong Yao.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Nangong Yao also knows that she can''t hear her now.


    So I had no choice but to continue to follow Bertha.


    Not only is Baisha here, but most of Nangong Yao and Baisha''s other classmates also play here.


    After all, the area of Silver members is famous for its casinos.


    The casinos of the supreme club are nothing like those famous world-class casinos.


    It''s just that there are more requirements in the supreme club, so the number of the corresponding supreme club is not as large as those places.


    "Sasha, what''s up? Did you win?" Su Xiao asked after seeing Baisha.


    However, after seeing the appearance of Baisha''s brow not unfolding, Su Xiao knew that Baisha should not get the slightest benefit here.


    "It''s not that easy. You don''t know. I''ve never won anything." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha said angrily.


    "Well, well, I''m not angry. Wait for me to play with my hands." Sue said with a smile, and took a few from Baisha''s chips and put them on the table.


    "Four, five, six, big." Simple four words, but let Baisha eyes a bright.


    I played for a long time, but I didn''t win any money. I didn''t expect that Su Xiao had won since.


    After that, Su Xiao bought it several times in a row, all of which were not unexpected.


    Now it''s not only baisasha, but Nangong Yao and long Feifei behind Su Xiao can''t help but look at Su Xiao more.


    Long Feifei didn''t expect Su Xiao to be so powerful, although as early as last time long Feifei already thought Su Xiao was not simple.


    But last time Su Xiaofei said that he was lucky, and long Feifei didn''t pursue him, but this time it was different.


    Not only a few people around Su Xiao, but also her classmates.


    So they are going to buy with Su Xiao.


    Unfortunately, their wish is doomed not to come true, because Su Xiao is not going to continue to play.


    "Let''s go. The party is almost over. Let''s go out and have a good experience of the nightlife in Beijing."


    "It''s said that there are many interesting places in the capital, so we can just experience them." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, baisasha thinks and agrees. After all, the reunion is really boring for baisasha.


    Baisasha also saw through, so after Su Xiao put forward her opinion, baisasha didn''t refuse.


    "Feifei, do you mind taking my girlfriend? We just went to play together." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei naturally has no opinion.


    As for baisasha, although I don''t understand why Suxiao takes longfeifei, baisasha doesn''t ask.


    Finally, Su Xiao becomes the driver of the two, driving with long Feifei and Bai Shasha to the snack street.


    This is long Feifei''s proposal. Originally, baisasha''s idea is to go to the bar, but she is rejected by Su Xiao.


    Because in Su Xiao''s opinion, bars and other places need to be visited from time to time, but Su Xiao finds that it seems that Baisha still likes them.


    Every now and then, whenever she is free, she wants to go, which makes Su Xiao very unhappy.


    After all, Baisha is a girl. It''s not good to go to many places. Su Xiao still remembers the last time, but Baisha seems to forget it.


    Su Xiao quietly made a decision in his heart, he must change the habit of Baisha unit.


    "Feifei sister, what do you like best in the snack street? I used to come here often when I was a child, but I don''t have time anymore after I grow up." Baisha looks at long Feifei and asks."Well, there are a lot of delicious food in the snack street, but my favorite is the stinky tofu."


    "You can''t forget the taste after eating it once." Long Fei Fei slightly pondered and said.

 Chapter 282

    "Yes, yes, I also think the stinky tofu there is good. Anyway, I have never eaten any more delicious tofu there." After listening to long Feifei''s words, baisasha said quickly.


    But they didn''t notice. Su Xiao frowned after listening to their conversation.


    Su Xiao regretted why she didn''t agree with Baisha''s choice just now.


    But now it''s too late to regret. I''m going to stick to my choice and cry.


    "Su Xiao, what do you like to eat? I''ll help you to see if you have it later. I tell you, I used to be familiar with snack street, but I haven''t been there for a long time. I don''t know if it has changed." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After listening to the question of Bai Shasha, long Feifei also holds her breath and wants to hear Su Xiao''s answer.


    After all, I have never been in touch with Su Xiao, and I don''t know if Su Xiao''s taste has changed since I was a child.


    "I''m not very selective, but I don''t like the one you just said."


    "When I was a child, my family was not rich, so in my opinion, it''s OK to have enough to eat. I don''t care so much." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    Listen to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei''s face flashed a trace of strange expression, but flash by, Su Xiao didn''t see in the car.


    Even if Su Xiao sees it, she won''t say anything. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t know the relationship between herself and long Feifei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yang, we find that Su Xiao is here again. The younger brother just saw Su Xiao." A strong man said to Li Yang.


    After listening to the young man''s words, Li Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect that he had the courage to come to the capital. That''s good. I thought he didn''t dare to come to the capital after what happened last time."


    "It''s just that I didn''t have a chance to go to him. Since he brought it to me this time, I can''t blame him." Li Yang''s face became more and more ferocious.


    For Su Xiao and Bai Shasha, Li Yang can be said to hate, but Bai''s strength is too big, Li Yang dare not provoke Bai Shasha.


    So Li Yang wrote everything down on Su Xiao. This time Su Xiao came to the capital again, Li Yang naturally would not miss this opportunity.


    "Go and get the two guests. It''s better for them to deal with the matter today." Li Yang gave orders to his men.


    Li Yang knows that Su Xiao''s ability is not weak. He underestimated Li Yang''s strength too much last time, leading to the death of his two most loyal subordinates.


    This time, Li Yang plans to strike with all his strength. No matter how strong Su Xiao is, Li Yang is not ready to let Su Xiao or go out of the capital.


    Soon, two people appeared in front of Li Yang, and these two people are the strongest two of the Green Gang so far.


    Liu Zhijie, an immortal medium level power, is a guest Qing specially invited by Li Yang. Although he is nominally under Li Yang''s management, he does not listen to the tune.


    Liu Zhilong, a low-level immortal, was invited by Li Yang just like Liu Zhijie. Liu Zhijie''s younger brother, but Liu Zhilong''s strength is not weak. Liu Zhijie often helps Li Yang with his request.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I invite you here, I hope you can help me solve one person. I''m not absolutely sure I can solve him, so I can only hope you can help me."


    "This person''s strength is not very strong, but it''s very strange. Last time I sent two people with strength in the middle level of the Dragon level, but there was no return."


    "So just in case, I hope the two of you can deal with him in person this time."


    "You can rest assured that I will not lose a cent of the cost." Li Yang said to the two people in front of him.


    Li Yang''s heart has already planned that as soon as they solve Su Xiao, they will accompany others to receive Su Xiao''s influence in X city.


    In order to deal with Su Xiao, Li Yang has done a lot of homework.


    It can be said that everything about Su Xiao has been studied by Li Yang. Li Yang knows the strength of the Qingbang.


    But Li Yang has not yet had time to start with the Green Gang, Su Xiao once again appeared in the capital.


    "Well, our brothers have solved this problem for you, but depending on his strength, my brother alone can solve it." Liu Zhijie said to Li Yang.


    After listening to Liu Zhijie''s words, Li Yang understood that Liu Zhijie didn''t want to do it himself.


    "You''d better go together. I don''t believe in Liu Zhilong''s strength, but I''m worried that Su Xiao will run away."


    "I have to remind you that the girl next to Su Xiao can''t move."


    "She''s the daughter of the Bai family. We can''t provoke her, so you must be careful when you do it." Li Yang said to them.


    "Bai Jia, OK, we know. Don''t worry, our two brothers will go together on this matter." Liu Zhijie thought for a while and then replied.But at this time, Su Xiao is walking on the snack street with two people.


    "Ding, trigger mission: attack."


    "Mission details: Li Yang''s revenge is coming again, this time Li Yang will send unknown experts, so I hope the host is ready."


    "Task reward: 3000 knowledge points."


    "Mission penalty: death."


    "Mission time: tonight."


    A simple dead word, let Su smile to understand that tonight this is the situation of endless.


    And looking at the 3000 knowledge points, Su Xiao knows that this matter may not be so simple.


    Su Xiao began to think about how to deal with the present situation.


    "Let''s go. Why don''t you go all of a sudden?" Baisha looked at standing there motionless Sue said with a smile.


    After hearing Baisha''s voice, Su Xiaocai came back to herself.


    But Su Xiao''s heart is still thinking about how to deal with the people.


    So I didn''t pay attention to what Bertha said.


    "Su Xiao, you won''t be afraid to take you to eat stinky tofu, so now you don''t even dare to say anything." Said Bertha, looking at Sue''s silent smile.


    Long Feifei also looks at Su Xiao, but long Feifei finds that there is a trace of worry on Su Xiao''s face.


    Although long Feifei doesn''t know why, Mingming Su smile just is still a very happy appearance, now suddenly will become like this.


    But long Feifei still didn''t ask. Long Feifei knew that Su Xiao would say it if he wanted to. If he didn''t want to say it, it would be useless to force him.


    "No, no, let''s go. Let''s have a good meal. It just occurred to us that we were distracted." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    After all, even telling Baisha has no effect. The only thing we can do now is muddle along.


    Walking, Su Xiao''s nose suddenly came a faint smell of stinky tofu.


    Su Xiao can''t help but start to frown, but looking at the Long Fei Fei beside him, she still shows a happy expression.


    Su Xiao is not easy to say. She can only walk with them. It''s just that the smell of stinky tofu is getting heavier and heavier. Su Xiao really feels that he can''t stand it.


    "Wow, I smell stinky tofu. It smells good. Come on, let''s go." Bertha smiles at sue and urges her.


    After listening to Bertha''s words, Sue grinned and walked forward.


    "Boss, come on, give us three stinky tofu." Said Baisha, standing by the stinky tofu stall.


    "Just two, boss." Sue said, frowning at the door.


    "Poof."


    Long Feifei looked at Su''s smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    This suddenly but attracted a lot of people''s eyes, after all, the beauty of long Feifei is absolutely can only fairy down to describe, long Feifei this smile is also very good.


    People around can''t help looking at long Feifei, and this one can''t move his eyes any more.


    "Oh, Feifei, you see, they are attracted by you when you smile." Baisha said to longfeifei.


    Along the way, baisasha and longfeifei have become good friends who talk about everything. We have to say that longfeifei''s eloquence is good.


    In a short period of time, I will be convinced of what Baisha said.


    Su Xiao has to admit that even if he has got the advanced ability of communication, he still can''t see enough in front of long Feifei.


    "No, I just smile. After all, with the two of us together, we will naturally attract a lot of attention."


    "You see, they also have a lot of people secretly looking at you." Long Feifei points to the people who have no guts in the crowd and says.


    They are talking and laughing in front of the stinky tofu stall, but Su Xiao feels that she can''t stand it.


    Su''s smiling face was red.


    The whole face looks like a monkey''s butt. It''s not that sue is embarrassed, but that she is suffocating.


    "Is it so hard? You ask, it''s delicious. " Baisha brings the stinky tofu in her hand to Su Xiao and says to her.


    Looking at Baisha''s action, Su Xiao really has a kind of impulse to walk violently. Su Xiao can only take a few steps quickly and go to the place with a lighter flavor in front to take a clean breath.


    Looking at Su''s smile, long Feifei and Bai Shasha can''t help laughing.


    Long Feifei can''t help but recall when he was young, South crane Xuan and when he came together, it was almost like Su Xiao.


    Looking at Su Xiao in front of her, long Feifei only feels that Su Xiao is carved according to the appearance of Nan he Xuan.


    But no matter how long Feifei thinks now, but there is no way to tell Su Xiao the truth, can only continue to hide it like this.


    Of course, Su Xiao can''t know what long Feifei is thinking.


    "Come on, Sasha, since Su Xiao can''t bear the taste, let''s speed up and take two steps." Long Feifei says to Bai Shasha.After listening to long Feifei''s words, Baisha naturally won''t refuse.


    In this way, after walking for a while, I knew that the smell of stinky tofu began to fade slowly, and only a few people slowed down their pace.

 Chapter 283

    But even so, Su Xiao also opened the distance between them.


    Because the stinky tofu in their hands has not been completely solved.


    Su Xiao can only "stay away" from them. Looking at Su''s smile, the two women naturally laughed at Su for a long time.


    Finally, until the two women have solved their own stinky tofu, Su Xiaocai joins them.


    Looking at Su''s smile, Baisha naturally couldn''t help laughing.


    After that, the three began to walk in the snack street.


    Long Feifei''s face also appeared smile.


    "Ding, the task is completed, and long Feifei''s mood is improved."


    "Hesitating the host makes long Feifei happy, so the intimate relationship between the host and long Feifei is further developing."


    "System, why do I have a close relationship with long Feifei? I didn''t hear you say that before? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "The system doesn''t know. It just feels that there is a connection between the host and long Feifei."


    "Because of this kind of connection, so the system will appear to let long Feifei happy such no reward task."


    "Maybe we can only know after the close relationship between the host and long Feifei is very deep." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that the system would have something she didn''t know.


    "Ding, the system can''t answer the host''s question, so 1000 knowledge points of the host are awarded."


    After listening to the system''s words, there was a smile on Su Xiao''s face.


    I didn''t expect that I could get 1000 knowledge points from a random question, which was a surprise.


    Three people have been in the snack street for a long time, until the snack street began to slowly become less lively.


    Su Xiao and his party are going to leave, only when they just walk to a remote alley and are ready to approach the road to pick up the car.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt that someone was following him.


    When Su Xiao was ready to turn back, it was too late, and a figure appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    "System, test his strength."


    "Ding, detection complete, fairy level low level." Simple a few words, Su Xiao did not have the origin to send a breath, immortal level low level oneself still can contend with.


    "You''re sent by Li Yang. I didn''t expect him to pay attention to me. As soon as I arrived, he had already prepared such a big gift for me." Sue said to the man with a smile.


    "Hum, you don''t want to delay. Let me tell you, you don''t have a chance to escape any more. If you are obedient, you can suffer less pain." Liu Zhilong said to Su with a smile.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao is not frightened, and Su Xiao can''t be caught because of his two words.


    "Come on, let me see if you are as powerful as your mouth." After Su Xiao said a word, he rushed to Liu Zhilong.


    Before Liu Zhilong can react, Su Xiao has come to Liu Zhilong.


    One punch directly hit Liu Zhilong hard.


    Liu Zhilong, who is in a hurry, is beaten back several steps by Su Xiao''s fist.


    "Not bad, it seems that Li Yang''s guy is right. You can''t treat him simply."


    "Today, let''s see where the gap between the immortal level and the Dragon level is." After that, Liu Zhilong rushed to Su Xiao.


    Just when Liu Zhilong started, Liu Zhijie came out of the corner.


    "What beautiful two people! I didn''t expect to meet you two here. Are you going with me? Or should I do it myself? " Liu Zhijie looked at them and said.


    "Ha ha, look at the back." Liu Zhilong said to Su with a smile.


    In fact, in the moment of Liu Zhijie''s appearance, Su Xiao has already found out, and has systematically detected the strength of a person.


    Just let Su Xiao did not expect is Liu Zhijie do have immortal level in the price of strength.


    But Su Xiao in the detection of long Feifei found that he still has no way to detect the strength of long Feifei.


    This also let Su smile at ease, it seems that this evening with long Feifei out really is to do the right now.


    "Ha ha, you''d better take care of yourself." After Su Xiao said a word, he began to attack Liu Zhilong with all his strength.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s success, Liu Zhilong can be said to be very subdued. He knows that his strength is better than Su Xiao''s, but he can''t have the slightest advantage. He is even beaten by Su Xiao.


    If it were not for his brother''s being there, Liu Zhilong would have an impulse to push away.


    This side of Su Xiao and Liu Zhilong battle hot said, that side of Liu Zhijie is slowly toward baisasha and long Feifei two people walk.


    Looking at Liu Zhijie walking slowly, baisasha has begun to secretly communicate with the fire elements around her. She wants to sneak attack Liu Zhijie later."Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t do anything to you. Just follow me for a while."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to hurt such a beautiful woman." Liu Zhijie looked at baisasha and said, but Liu Zhijie''s face is with a trace of undisguised desire.


    Looking at Liu Zhijie''s appearance, Baisha has an impulse to fight him, but her intuition tells her not to be impulsive.


    Liu Zhijie looks at his younger brother, who is beaten by Su Xiao. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect Su Xiao to be so powerful.


    However, he is not ready to help, just can let his brother nasuxiao to practice.


    And he has the same idea and long Feifei, in fact, as long as long as long Feifei is willing, she can solve Liu Zhijie and Liu Zhilong at any time.


    But she wants to see the strength of Su Xiao. As long as she can''t wait for Su Xiao, she won''t hesitate.


    But long Feifei seems calm under the surface, in fact, her heart is very angry, did not expect at his feet.


    Li Yang even dare to do such things. It seems that he is going to teach Li Yang a profound lesson.


    And the lesson that long Feifei plans to teach Li Yang is to leave both of them here, but these long Feifei didn''t say it.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a pity that although you are stronger than me, you are not my opponent." Su said to Liu Zhilong with a smile.


    Su Xiao is to say that although he can press Liu Zhilong to fight, but there is no way to solve Liu Zhilong in a short time, so the way to quickly solve Liu Zhilong is to make him upset.


    As long as Liu Zhilong is upset, Su Xiao can seize the opportunity to solve Liu Zhilong.


    Although Su Xiao knows that long Feifei''s strength is very strong, Su Xiao still hopes that he can solve the present difficulties.


    Because Su Xiao is afraid that she will develop the patience to find others as long as she can''t solve things by herself.


    "Hum, don''t look too good at yourself. Just wait. I''ll make you look good." Liu Zhilong said difficultly.


    After that, Liu Zhilong began to break out, but compared with just now, Su Xiao can obviously feel Liu Zhilong''s confusion.


    Although now his attack strength has become stronger, but the whole person''s consumption is also more.


    "Zhilong, don''t be disturbed by his words. This is just a good opportunity for you to practice. Play with him and believe in yourself." Liu Zhijie shouts to one side.


    Hearing Liu Zhijie''s voice, Su Xiao knew it was not good. Sure enough, Liu Zhilong was very open and recovered.


    "Well, I want to disturb my mind, but you have no chance. I''ll make you look good later. I want you to watch your woman pant in my crotch. " Liu Zhilong looks at Su Xiao and says.


    But how could Su Xiao''s heart be disturbed by Liu Zhilong''s two words? So Liu Zhilong''s words did not play any role.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, Liu Zhilong is not angry at all. Only after Liu Zhijie''s reminder, Liu Zhilong has been suppressing himself.


    Looking at the appearance of Liu Zhilong, Su Xiao knows that there is no way to win, only by surprise.


    So Su Xiao quietly communicate with the elements around him, ready to give Liu Zhilong a surprise attack.


    Liu Zhijie has also been paying attention to the duel between Su Xiao and Liu Zhilong. After all, Liu Zhilong is his younger brother. Naturally, he will not be indifferent.


    "Zhilong, be careful." Liu Zhijie suddenly felt that something was attacking Liu Zhilong, so he reminded him.


    But Liu Zhijie''s voice made Liu Zhilong''s action stagnate.


    The fight between the experts can''t make the slightest mistake. Liu Zhilong''s stagnation is just looking for death. Su Xiao seizes this opportunity to hit Liu Zhilong on the chest.


    Liu Zhilong, who was hit, took his breath out.


    "Zhilong, are you ok?" Liu Zhijie instantly appeared beside Liu Zhilong and asked.


    But Su Xiao''s all-out strike, even if it''s not dead, will take half of Liu Zhilong''s life.


    Liu Zhilong wanted to speak, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he vomited a mouthful of blood and then passed out.


    "You want to die." Liu Zhijie stood up and said to Su with a smile.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care about Liu Zhijie''s words. After all, from the moment Liu Zhilong and Liu Zhijie appeared, they were immortal.


    "Why, do you want revenge? Come on, I''ll wait for you here. " Su Xiao looked at Liu Zhijie and said.


    Su Xiao knows that there is still a big gap between him and Liu Zhijie, but Su Xiao is not afraid of it. The big deal is that he is caught dead.


    "You''re dead." As Liu Zhijie''s voice falls, Liu Zhijie has appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    Two people instantly change hands, blink on at least a hundred times.


    Baisha only feels that Su Xiao and Liu Zhijie disappear and appear in front of her eyes.Once again separated, Su Xiao put his hands behind his back, Su Xiao only felt his hands shaking.


    It turns out that this is the strength of the immortal level. Su Xiao can''t help thinking about it in his heart.

 Chapter 284

    "You are very good. You are the most powerful person I have ever seen. You are proud to be able to fight with me at the Dragon level."


    "It''s a pity that you have no chance to show off with others, because you are destined to be here tonight." Liu Zhijie said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Liu Zhijie''s words, Su Xiao also had a bitter smile. Before fighting, Su Xiao still felt that he could fight with the immortal level.


    But after the real fight, what Su Xiaocai thought was too simple. It turned out that there was such a big gap between the fairy level and the other level.


    "Well, wait till you beat me. No one will talk big." Su said to Liu Zhijie with a smile, "if you lose, you don''t lose.".


    "Well, since you''d rather ignore it, don''t blame me." After that, Liu Zhijie rushed to Su Xiaoxiao again.


    Unfortunately, with just a fight, how can Su Xiao continue to meet Liu Zhijie?


    Taking advantage of Lingbo''s flexibility, Su Xiaoshan flashed back and forth, but he didn''t touch Liu Zhijie.


    Although Liu Zhijie said that his strength is higher than Su Xiao''s, he can''t meet Su Xiao. It''s like a punch on cotton, and he doesn''t have the strength point.


    "Hum, if a man has the ability, don''t dodge." Liu Zhijie said to Su with a smile.


    Unfortunately, how can Su Xiao be inspired by Liu Zhijie?


    "If you can''t catch me, blame me. How can you stand up and bully me?" Su said to Liu Zhijie with a smile.


    "Well, since you can hide, I''ll see if the two women you brought also want to be like you." With that, Liu Zhijie rushed to Baisha and longfeifei.


    Looking at Liu Zhijie''s action, Su Xiao is too late to save him.


    "To die." Just when Liu Zhijie is about to approach baisasha, long Feifei suddenly appears in front of baisasha.


    After that, I only saw Liu Zhijie fly backwards.


    "Oh."


    Looking at long Feifei''s strike, Liu Zhijie''s eyes are straight. She didn''t expect that long Feifei was so powerful.


    "Feifei elder sister, you, you this also too fierce, when can teach me a hand." Baisha said to longfeifei, completely forgetting that she was just in danger.


    "Yes, I can teach you when you want to learn." Long Feifei doesn''t have the slightest hesitation and says to Bai Shasha directly.


    After all, in long Feifei''s opinion, baisasha is her daughter-in-law. Naturally, long Feifei is willing to teach baisasha.


    At this time, Su Xiao also rushed over.


    "All right." Su smiles at Long Fei Fei and Bai Sha Sha to ask a way.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with Fei Fei?" Baisha looked at sue and said with a smile.


    Looking at what shot long Feifei just made, in fact, even Su Xiao was shocked, because Su Xiao didn''t see clearly.


    Su Xiao even thinks that the realm he knows is not complete. Long Feifei just doesn''t seem to be just one step higher than Liu Zhijie.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t care. As long as long as long Feifei doesn''t hurt himself, other Su Xiao doesn''t care.


    After understanding these, Su Xiao is not talking about anything.


    Su Xiao came to the two brothers, Liu Zhilong has fainted, as for Liu Zhijie is still sober.


    But Su Xiao, who has advanced medical skills, found that most of Liu Zhijie''s bones were broken.


    That is to say, which strike long Feifei just made directly abolished Liu Zhijie. Liu Zhijie can''t stand up any more.


    But even so, Su Xiao did not intend to let them go, Su Xiao has always believed that the root of the grass, not to leave the enemy the slightest chance.


    So Su Xiao slowly toward the two people, Su Xiao ready to let them embrace far away disappear in the world.


    But as soon as Su Xiao was about to get close to them, suddenly a figure appeared in front of Su Xiao, and then directly slapped him.


    Su laughs after seeing this, the condition reflexes like let to one side.


    When Su Xiao reacts, the man in black has left with Liu Zhilong and Liu Zhijie.


    "Ah."


    Su Xiao sighed. Now that he had been taken away, Su Xiao could only recognize him.


    Anyway, Su Xiao thinks that the two brothers can''t make any trouble.


    "That man just now is from heaven and earth. But judging from his skill, he should have a high position in the heaven and Earth Society. " Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiaocai knows that the man is a member of the heaven and Earth Society. Unexpectedly, he always thinks that the heaven and earth society, which has disappeared for a long time, is always by his side.


    Su Xiao knows that since heaven and earth will be involved in it again, then this matter is not so simple.


    However, now is not the time to consider this matter. Li Yang has lost two of his most effective subordinates, so now Li Yang''s power is absolutely the most empty time.


    Naturally, Su Xiao doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, so what she has to do now is to inform the youth gang of X city and let them do it quickly.What we can do now is to seize the territory when Li Yang is weak, so that the Green Gang can really stand firm in the capital.


    So without hesitation, Su Xiao dials Wang Qiang directly.


    "Boss, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" Wang Qiang asked Su with a smile at the other end of the phone.


    "Wang Qiang, now you hurry to summon the wolf cave people and bring them to the capital. Now the capital is the weakest. We can''t miss it."


    "Of course, in addition to the wolf den, you also need to bring some people to the capital, but at the same time, don''t forget the problem of left behind in X city."


    "I don''t want the capital to stand firm, but there will be trouble in X city. You must arrange what you want." Su Xiaoxiang arranges for Wang Qiang on the phone.


    "I know, boss, you can rest assured that I will arrange everything. There will never be the situation you said."


    Wang Qiang is lining up at the other end to make sure.


    "Well, I know your ability. If you have more, please inform Liu mang to call all his good friends."


    "Although the two most powerful masters of Li Yang''s power are injured, they are still there. If we want to make it by one blow, we must do our best." Su Xiaoxiang orders Wang Qiang.


    "OK, boss, I''ll gather people first, and hang up first." Wang Qiang said after listening to Su Xiao.


    "Well, you go." After that, Su Xiao hung up.


    "Feifei elder sister, just really thank you, if not for your words, the consequence is really unimaginable." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Everywhere, it''s just a small thing." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Well, sister Feifei, I can only accompany you here today. I''ll send you back first. I have something to deal with later."


    Although Su Xiao didn''t say anything, but long Feifei and Bai Shasha are not stupid, naturally know Su Xiao''s plan.


    "Well, I''m tired too. I''m very happy that you brought me here today." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    Long Feifei and can lie, she is really in a good mood today, very familiar with this trip, although a little unhappy things happened in the end.


    But on the whole, long Feifei had a good time.


    "Feifei elder sister said where of words, wait for me this time affair busy after, I certainly take you to go out to have a good play, I think Feifei elder sister usually is also very boring." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao takes long Feifei back to the supreme club.


    Just let Su smile did not think of is, Baisha''s classmates have not left.


    One by one, they are still enjoying themselves in the supreme club.


    "Well, Sasha, are you going to leave for the White House? Are you ready to continue playing in the supreme club? " Sue asked, smiling at Bertha.


    "Sasha, or you can continue to play in the supreme club tonight. If you are tired, how about sleeping with your sister Feifei?" Long Feifei said after listening to Su Xiao''s question to Bai Shasha.


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, Baisha thinks about it and agrees. Fairy time is not too late, and Baisha doesn''t want to go back so early.


    Since Baisha doesn''t want to leave, Su Xiao won''t say anything. After all, the supreme club is absolutely safe.


    The reason why Su Xiao asked Baisha was that she was afraid that Baisha would not be safe when she was alone outside.


    Tonight''s capital is destined not to be peaceful.


    But since Baisha is going to be in the supreme club, it''s another matter. If the supreme club is not safe, Su Xiao can''t find a safe place.


    Since Baisha decides to be in the supreme club, Su Xiao is not in a hurry to leave.


    After all, it will take time for Wang Qiang and his family to come from X city, and Su Xiao will be fine during this time.


    To fight in the hall of the supreme club, Su Xiao really doesn''t know what''s interesting. After thinking about it, she decides to take Baisha to the fighting field.


    If it was Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao would never take her to that place, because Jiang Ke''er''s temper decided that she would not like that place.


    But Baisha is different. Her temperament determines that she will like the bloody place in the fighting field.


    Sure enough, after she came to the fighting field, Baisha seemed to be taking stimulants and couldn''t stop at all.


    The strength of the two players in the match is only in the senior middle level, so baisasha can see their moves clearly.


    "Su Xiao, this place is good. Why didn''t you bring me here before? I like it here." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Well, well, pay attention to the image. Look at the maid at the door. She''ll smile later." Sue said with a smile, looking at Bertha.


    "Oh, that''s what I am. You like me because of my character."


    "If I change, it''s not Bertha, you say." Baisha said to sue with a smile that she almost believed her righteous look.

 Chapter 285

    "Well, well, you don''t speak much at ordinary times, but now you speak one by one." Sue laughs at the white Sha Sha not to be angry to say.


    As for long Feifei, after returning to the supreme club, she is separated from Su Xiaos, because long Feifei has her own business to be busy with.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Looking at the appearance of Baisha, Su smile is also a burst of speechless.


    An hour later, Su Xiao left because she had her own business to do.


    "Boss." Wang Qiang looks at Su Xiao who appears in front of him and shouts.


    Yes, Wang Qiang, they have been feeling it all night.


    "Well, what about it? Are you ready?" Su Xiao asked Wang Qiang after meeting him.


    Tonight''s action can be said to be the most important, so Su Xiao dare not be a bit careless.


    As long as the Qinggang can win, it will be able to stand firm in the capital from now on. If the Qinggang fails this time.


    So if the Green Gang wants to enter the capital, it can only push back.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we are all ready, but our strength is still far behind Li Yang, so we have to be careful." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    Only after Su Xiao told Wang Qiang what he thought, Wang Qiang began to collect Li Yang''s information. Naturally, he knew Wang Qiang''s strength.


    So even after knowing that Li Yang''s two immortal level masters were injured, they were still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. I''ll make Li Yang regret being my enemy in this play. I''ll let him know the end of offending me." Su said to Wang Qiang and Liu busy with a smile.


    After all, these two men are the backbone of the youth gang. If they don''t have confidence, how can the people below have confidence?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yang can''t say anything tonight. I don''t know why. After sending Liu Zhilong and Liu Zhijie out, Li Yang''s heart has been full of ups and downs.


    But reality makes Li Yang feel that Su Xiao will die. After all, Li Yang has investigated Su Xiao''s strength and knows that Su Xiao''s strength is only a dragon level high-level one.


    Although the strength is very good, it is not enough to see Liu Zhilong and Liu Zhijie in front of them.


    However, after Zhicong sent them out, there was no news. If Li Yang didn''t find their bodies when he sent someone to check them later, Li Yang was afraid that he would think they were gone.


    No matter how Li Yang contacted them, he couldn''t get in touch with them.


    Finally, Li Yang can only give up, but Li Yang''s heart is very worried, only Li Yang knows the importance of the two.


    If they really have any weaknesses, then their power will really come to an end.


    The main reason why I can get along well in the capital is that I have two brothers Liu Zhijie in my hands, so those big families will not easily find their own troubles.


    They are afraid that they can''t accept such a loss if they give them a fish in the net. Li Yang is relying on such a relationship, so he can always get along well in the capital.


    Li Yang is afraid of the safety of the two brothers, but there is no way to contact them. Now for Li Yang, no news is the best news.


    After all, there was a time when Liu Zhijie was on a mission outside, and he broke contact with Li Yang for more than ten days, just when everyone thought that Liu Zhijie was no longer there.


    Liu Zhijie suddenly appeared, and successfully completed the task, so now after losing contact, Li Yang will have such hope.


    Li Yang couldn''t fall asleep and could only get up and lie on the sofa watching TV.


    Just at this time, suddenly, the person who went to investigate Su Xiao called to report that he saw Su Xiao in and out of the supreme club.


    After listening to the man''s words, Li Yang knew that Liu Zhijie''s two brothers had no time to start.


    But what Li Yang doesn''t know is that the two people he expected will never come back, because they have been taken away by the heaven and Earth Society.


    "Su Xiao, I must make you pay for what you have done." Li Yang looked at the moonlight outside the window and said to himself.


    Just as Li Yang was talking to himself, his phone suddenly rang.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Looking at the number, Li Yang asked.


    "Brother Yang, it''s not good. We were suddenly attacked, and the strength of everyone in the opposite side is very strong. We have no ability to fight back." The voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What, do you know who it is?" Li Yang asked in disbelief.


    When their own forces, others dare to attack casually.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted them before, but their strength is so strong that we can''t stand it." Said the man at the other end.


    "Hold on, I''ll support you right away. Hold on." It''s a pity that Li Yang didn''t respond in any way.When Li Yang wanted to put down the phone, the voice came from that side again.


    "Li Yang, what''s the matter? Do you begin to regret being my enemy now?" Sue''s voice came from inside.


    "Who are you? Who are you? " Li Yang asked inside.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I''m your enemy now. I don''t think we''ll meet soon." After that, Su Xiao put down the phone.


    "Good. Let''s go. Next place. We just need to leave some people here to take over." Su Xiaoxiang orders Liu busy and Wang Qiang next to him.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I''ll stay and deal with the affairs here myself. I''ll go to you when it''s done." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    Wang Qiang knows that his strength is not as good as Su Xiao and Liu Mang, so he takes the initiative to deal with the aftermath.


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''m afraid Li Yang will come here later. Remember to protect yourself." Su Xiaoxiang orders Wang Qiang, and then takes Liu busy and others to leave.


    It wasn''t long before Su Xiao came to Li Yang''s other venue. It''s a bar. Now it''s the beginning of nightlife. It''s a sea of people.


    But when Su Xiao arrived, he broke into the house directly.


    The people in the bar saw a group of people coming out with guys in their hands. They didn''t know what was going to happen here. They began to run outside nervously.


    And others are finished, Su Xiao and others are confrontation with Li Yang''s people.


    "Why, you are on that road. Do you know whose territory this is? Now I''ll give you a chance to leave with someone. We can see that nothing has happened. Otherwise, I''ll let you know how to write dead words later. " The boss in the bar stood up and said to Su Xiao and others.


    He can see that there are not many people in Su Xiao''s group, so he plans to hold Su Xiao back.


    Just now, he has called Li Yang to report the situation here. What he has to do now is to wait. As long as Li Yang arrives, he naturally has nothing left.


    I have to say that his idea is good, but the reality is not as good as he imagined.


    "You don''t care which road we are on, you just need to know that today next year will be your memorial day." Sue said to the man with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiaozhao waved, indicating that everyone can go up.


    Su Xiao has been tested. Most of the people present are ordinary people, and even some of the more powerful ones only have high-level strength.


    If you stand up in the wolf cave, you can deal with him. Naturally, Su Xiao doesn''t have to fight.


    With absolute strength and superior number of people, the battle was soon solved. All the people of Li Yang''s forces lay on the ground, and there was no time for them to surrender.


    "Boss." At this time, Wang Qiang came late.


    "Well, it''s just time to come here. It''s up to you. Let''s move on to the next goal. You''d better come after work." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao took people to the next place again.


    Su Xiao knows that the next step is not so easy. After all, he has given Li Yang time to react.


    The resistance will only get stronger and stronger.


    But Su Xiao didn''t have the slightest fear. After all, Li Yang''s two most powerful men are now uncertain.


    For those who don''t go up to the immortal level, Su Xiao is a clown in her eyes now, so she won''t worry at all.


    Su Xiao''s only job is to occupy more territory when Li Yang and the National Security Bureau don''t respond.


    Li Yang is OK. Su Xiao is not afraid of him at all, but the national security bureau is different. This is an unfathomable place. Su Xiao doesn''t believe him. It''s as simple as it seems.


    After all, it is in charge of most of the country''s warriors, so Su Xiao must be cautious.


    Even if Su Xiao is a member of the National Security Bureau, he has to be careful. After all, this is the capital of the emperor and the foot of the emperor.


    If anything happens, even the Ye family will not be able to protect him.


    So now for Su Xiao, the most important thing is time. Su Xiao must ensure enough time.


    I came to a bar again, but now there are no guests. When Su Xiao entered the bar, it was full of people.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you really had the courage to come. I thought you didn''t dare to come?"


    "But since you dare to come, you must be ready to stay." After that, all the momentum of the man burst out.


    "Dragon high." Su smile at a glance to see the strength of this is not vulgar, but did not expect to have a dragon level high-level strength.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you alone. I''ll give you a chance. If you obediently surrender to me, then I can treat it as if what just happened didn''t happen. How about that?" Sue said to the man with a smile.After all, it''s not easy to have a dragon level high-level strength. Su Xiao naturally loves talents.

 Chapter 286

    "Ha ha, who can''t talk big, wait until you win me." The man laughed and responded to sue with a smile.


    "Well, since you''re so confident, I''ll come and meet you." Before Su Xiao had time to speak, Liu busily changed to speak first.


    After listening to Liu''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t continue to say anything. Su Xiao still recognizes Liu''s strength.


    After all, Liu was busy. Su Xiao used seven marrow washing pills to lay a new foundation for him.


    Basically, the people under Su Xiao''s hand were all built by Su Xiao with marrow washing pills.


    After all, Su Xiao has a complete one-way street, so naturally she won''t be stingy.


    With the end of Liu''s voice, Liu rushed to the past. The man saw Liu''s action and knew that Liu was not simple, so he had to go all out.


    Two people instantly changed to fight together, but they both have their own ideas, afraid of hurting the innocent because of their own fighting.


    So they slowly moved the front line to a place with few people.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Su Xiao knew that they would have no way to separate a victory or defeat for a while.


    However, compared with Su Xiao''s experts, they are no longer Su Xiao''s opponents after they are in charge.


    Just a face-to-face, Su Xiao and others beat them.


    After all, there are several dragon level masters in Qingbang, so it''s easy to deal with a group of minions.


    "Well, now you know our strength. Give you another chance to surrender to us. After all, Li Yang''s power is declining."


    "As the saying goes, people go higher and water flows lower. Now as long as you surrender, I believe our boss will give you a better future. It will never be worse than you follow Li Yang." Liu said to his opponent.


    In fact, after listening to Liu''s words, Hong Tao was already a little excited. He just recalled that Li Yang had been good to himself before, and Hong Tao couldn''t make a decision for a while.


    "Well, think about it for yourself. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to decide whether to win or lose. No, look at your people. No one can stand up now."


    "What''s the use of winning me? You still can''t get out of here. I won''t be the best here. You just need to know that. " Liu said, looking at Hong Tao with hesitation on his face.


    Sure enough, with Liu''s busy words, a trace of ferocity flashed across Hong Tao''s face.


    "Well, I surrender, but I have a demand." There is a trace of firmness on Hong Tao''s face, and then he talks to Liu busily.


    "You said Su Xiao naturally heard the conversation between Liu busy and Hong Tao, so Su Xiao said directly to Hong Tao.


    At that time, Su Xiao had already solicited Hong Tao once. After all, Su Xiao saw that Hong Tao''s strength was good, and everyone under Li Yang''s command Su Xiao knew about it.


    Naturally, I know some information about Hong Tao. It''s because Hong Tao is good that Su Xiao wants to recruit him.


    "I can surrender, but I can''t face brother Yang, so I hope you don''t arrange me to attack brother Yang, as long as you can promise me this, then I''ll give up." Hong Tao said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I promise you." Su Xiao agreed to Hong Tao''s request without any hesitation, and could not forget the old master in this desperate situation. Su Xiao felt that he really did not see Hong Tao wrong.


    As Su Xiao''s voice falls, Hong Tao also puts down his action and comes to Su Xiao.


    "Well, this matter has been solved satisfactorily. Now what we have to do is to face Li Yang''s counterattack, and everyone will cheer up." Su Xiao said to the people of the Green Gang.


    "You don''t have to take part in the next battle. You can stay here." Su Xiao said to Hong Tao in front of him after giving orders.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t mess with you." Hong Tao smiles at Su, and then finds a place to sit down.


    Looking at Hong Tao''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that this person will not rebel.


    However, it is necessary to be defensive. Su Xiao still tells Liu busy to be careful. After all, no one knows what will happen when Li Yang comes with people.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come.


    Su Xiao''s heart is still thinking of Li Yang, Li Yang has surrounded Su Xiao''s bar.


    After all, this bar is one of the two largest bars under Li Yang''s command. It can be said that it is one of Li Yang''s economic lifelines. Naturally, Li Yang will not give up so easily.


    So after receiving Hong Tao''s call, Li Yang came with people in a hurry, but he was still a little late.


    When Li Yang arrives, it''s over, and it''s in Su Xiao''s hands.


    Looking at Li Yang with people to come, Su Xiao naturally is not afraid, with people to meet up.


    "Su Xiao, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die like this." Li Yang looked at the man in front of him and said with gnashing teeth.Although Li Yang saw Su Xiao himself for the first time, he recognized Su Xiao just the same.


    After all, Su Xiao''s photos are the ones Li Yang has seen most recently.


    There is a saying that the person who knows you best must be your enemy. There is nothing wrong with this saying.


    During this period of time, Li Yang plans to fight against the Qinggang. Naturally, he has made a lot of efforts to understand the Qinggang, and Su Xiao is the most frequent one.


    So Li Yang knows Su Xiao very well.


    In Li Yang''s words, Su Xiao naturally knew what he meant.


    "Ha ha, what you want to say is the two people you sent. Unfortunately, they are still a little poor. Don''t you think I''m standing here?" Su said to Li Yang with a smile.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, Li Yang''s face began to become unnatural, but Li Yang soon became calm.


    He doesn''t believe that Su Xiao really has the ability to deal with the two people he sent.


    So Li Yang''s heart has been holding a fluke mentality.


    "Hum, I won''t talk to you any more until you can leave here alive." Li Yang said to Su with a smile, and then took a hand, motioned to the people behind him.


    With the end of Li Yang''s words, a fight is inevitable.


    But the venue is limited, so the people Li Yang brings have no way to play the advantage of more people.


    This is Su Xiao''s chance. Su Xiao''s only chance to turn defeat into victory.


    However, Li Yang''s power is not twisted. He still has strength to dominate the capital for so many years.


    In a short period of time, there are several masters above the Dragon level.


    For their appearance, they directly controlled several masters of the Green Gang.


    Although many people in the Green Gang have been trained, the heroes can''t hold up the large number of people.


    As time goes on, there are still a lot of people who are drowned in the sea of people because of the lack of physical strength.


    "Ha ha, Su Xiao, I see how you can fight me." Watching Su Xiao face less and less people, Li Yang arrogant smile.


    Looking at the scene in the field, Su Xiao also knows that he can''t continue to procrastinate any longer, and must find a way to solve the current problem.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Xiao joined the battlefield, but Su Xiaohao did not play his role.


    Li Yang then sent three dragon level high-level people to trap Su Xiaotuan without giving her any chance.


    It has to be said that Li Yang really made Su Xiao''s investigation so clear that even the people who aimed at Su Xiao kept it.


    If you give Su Xiao more time, or don''t worry about the people around, then Su Xiao is absolutely sure that he can solve them quickly.


    But Su Xiao now has to worry about hurting the innocent, but also to face three people with the same strength as himself, where it is so easy to get out of trouble.


    Seeing that Su Xiao is in trouble, the people of Qingbang want to help, but they can''t get rid of their opponents.


    We are so deadlocked, the casualties of both sides are increasing, now the fight is time, Su smile, they just wait for the police to come.


    And Li Yang also understands this truth, so Li Yang must solve the battle before the police come.


    Both sides are racing against time.


    "Hong Tao, what are you waiting for? Do it. Now is the best chance." Li Yang suddenly saw Hong Tao sitting at the back and called out.


    Sure enough, hearing Li Yang''s voice, Su Xiao was also nervous. Hong Tao was the only straw to decide the outcome.


    No matter who he helps, he can decide the outcome of the battle.


    It''s not just Su Xiao and Li Yang. They know it. Everyone present knows it.


    So many people can''t help but look at Hong Tao and want to see his choice. After all, Hong Tao''s decision is a moment of success or failure.


    Unfortunately, Hong Tao just sat on the sofa and didn''t move.


    Looking at this scene, Su Xiao couldn''t help breathing. At least Hong Tao didn''t immediately listen to Li Yang''s words.


    "Hong Tao, I respect your choice and didn''t let you take part in the fight against Li Yang, but I hope you don''t let me down either." Su said to Hong Tao with a smile.


    Just after Su Xiao''s words, Su Xiao suddenly appears in front of a person with Lingbo''s speed.


    Before he could react, the blade of the shadow went directly and gently across his neck.


    That person only felt a cold neck, after the whole person''s beginning no strength, want to speak also can''t say, finally so unwilling to fall down.


    No one thought of this sudden change, watching Su Xiao suddenly solve one of his classmates, just three people besieged Su Xiao.


    Now there are only two left in the twinkling of an eye, and they are killed by Su Xiao with the same strength.


    This makes two people''s back can''t help a cold sweat.


    After all, just in the face of the siege of the three of them, Su Xiao can still keep his strength all the time. He doesn''t show it completely. It''s unbelievable.

 Chapter 287

    You are just shocked by the two people who besieged Su Xiao. Even Hong Tao and the others in the Qingbang are shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Su Xiao was so powerful that he could fight back under three sieges of the same strength.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t give them the time to be shocked. Once he got the advantage, how could Su Xiao give them the time to breathe and directly start to press them to fight.


    Looking at the two people who were suppressed by Su Xiao, Li Yang also began to worry. Li Yang knew that he underestimated Su Xiao.


    I didn''t expect to bring so many experts, but I still can''t solve Su Xiao in a short time.


    But Li Yang also knows that he is doomed to have no chance to fight back tonight.


    After all, according to Li Yang''s guess, the police should be arriving soon. After all, things have happened here for such a long time, and it''s almost time for them to come to the end.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Yang thought about it, an alarm went off.


    Hearing this voice, everyone gave up their opponents and began to run around.


    As for Su Xiao, Li Yang and others, they did not leave because they knew that this matter had to be undertaken by someone, and they were the undertakers of this matter.


    Sure enough, not long after that, many policemen came to see those lying on the ground. They all raised their guns and aimed at Su Xiao and others.


    "Comrades of the police, don''t be impulsive. Be careful. We are all good citizens. We are willing to accept your investigation." Su said with a smile, looking at the policeman in front of her.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, I saw an officer coming out with two poles and two stars on his shoulder.


    "Good citizen, are there any good citizens who gather together to fight like you? Look what''s lying all over the floor. "


    "Just to see what that is." The police officer pointed at the man who had just been killed by Su Xiao and was covered with blood.


    "Officer, you have to believe us. We are really good people." Sue said with a smile at the officer.


    It''s just that the smile with the blood all over the ground looks so unmatched. After all, Su Xiao still has the man''s blood on him at this moment.


    "Director Wu, look at the man in front of you. He''s the one who picked up the business tonight. You have to decide for us. You know that I''ve been in Beijing for so many years and I''ve always been trembling."


    "But this man, regardless of the situation, brought people to smash my shop. My brothers were beaten by his people when they stopped him, and even my brothers stayed here forever." Li Yang complained to Director Wu.


    After listening to Li Yang''s words, director Wu naturally can''t believe it, but tonight''s matter is too much, so director Wu can''t let Su Xiao and Li Yang leave like this.


    "Take it away, take it all back. I''ll see what''s going on." Director Wu gave orders to his subordinates.


    No matter what happened, this matter tonight must be handled well, otherwise, he may not even be able to keep his seat, Wu Huo thought in his heart.


    The background of the capital is too deep, so Wu Huo has to deal with it well. There are many people who want to be in his position, so Wu Huo has to be careful.


    Soon, Su Xiao and Li Yang were taken to the police station in Beijing.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" In front of Su Xiao, a policeman sat and asked Su Xiao.


    "I want to see director Wu. I have something to say to him." Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the policeman, but put forward his own request to him.


    "Just you, who are you? Do you think anyone can see our director?"


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t give a good explanation. Today I will let you know the end of not cooperating well." A trace of ferocity flashed in the man''s eyes and said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at that person''s expression, Su Xiao knew that this person should have been bribed by Li Yang.


    After all, in the capital, Su Xiao really does not know who he has offended. After thinking about it, Li Yang is the one who has not offended.


    So no one else will attack him, but Su Xiao has to sigh that Li Yang really deserves to have lived in the capital for such a long time, even in the police station.


    But Su Xiao is not afraid. Su Xiao doesn''t believe that he really dares to do something to himself. After all, director Wu personally took over this matter.


    Seeing Su Xiao didn''t ask for mercy, the man became more angry.


    Pick up the baton and want to call Su Xiao.


    It''s just that Su Xiao is not the kind of person who is willing to stand up and be beaten. Although his hands and feet are handcuffed, Su Xiao can deal with such a minion.


    See Su Xiao lightly a hide, then dodged that police officer''s attack, even because of Su Xiao''s Dodge, that person exerting too much force, also oneself hit the table.


    "Well, you dare to hide. You are attacking the police. Do you know that?" The policeman said to sue with a smile.


    , "Oh, you bumped yourself, you blame me, do you still have no law, do you really think you has the final say?" Sue said to the man with a smile."You really said that," I has the final say here. Now I am king of law. Why do I not feel convinced? "


    "tell you, I said you attacked the police, you are attacking the police, there is no monitoring, everything has the final say."


    "If you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, you''d better cooperate with me, otherwise, I''ll let you know my strength." After that, the man also compared the electric rod in his hand.


    Looking at him, Su Xiao had the feeling that there was no tiger in the mountain and the monkey was called overlord.


    ¡­¡­


    Here in the supreme club, long Feifei also received the news that Su Xiao was taken away by director Wu.


    After hearing this news, long Feifei immediately began to contact director Wu, but she didn''t get through.


    Finally, long Feifei has no choice but to go to the police station by himself.


    After Su Xiao left, long Feifei sent an expert to follow Su Xiao. One is to protect Su Xiao''s safety, and the other is to deliver messages to him at any time.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t find the people who were with her, so she didn''t know.


    As for Baisha, she is still playing in the supreme Club heartlessly at this time.


    Long Feifei in order not to let the white Shasha with worry, so did not tell the white Shasha Su smile present situation.


    After all, in long Feifei''s opinion, this little thing can be solved by herself. If it''s time for her to solve it, then even if Baisha knows it, it''s useless.


    Here, long Feifei is still rushing to the police station, but now in the capital, the families are holding a meeting in full swing for what happened tonight.


    Because what happened tonight may change the pattern of the capital that has been maintained for such a long time.


    Because there are many military personnel involved in this matter, director Wu Huo is now handing over the matter to the National Security Bureau, and is ready to hand over the headache to the National Security Bureau.


    As for Su Xiao in the police station, he has no idea what happened outside.


    Now in the face of the police''s pressing step by step, Su Xiao is not going to continue to tolerate.


    "Well, since you say that no one can know what''s going on here, I''m not polite." With that, Sue broke free from the handcuffs.


    Seeing that the handcuffs were broken away by Su Xiao, the police officer was flustered. After all, he had never seen Su Xiao before, and he was there when he just went to arrest someone.


    Recalling the scene just now, the police officer was afraid of the bloodstain on Su Xiao''s clothes.


    "You, you don''t come here. I, I tell you, it''s illegal for you to do this. You''re attacking the police. You''d better not come here." The policeman stammered and said to sue with a smile.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you very powerful just now? Didn''t you just say that you are the king? Why, I''m afraid now, but it''s too late. " Su Xiao walked towards the police step by step.


    The pace is very slow, but in the narrow interrogation room, or soon came to the police in front of.


    Watching Su Xiao come, the police officer picked up the baton and wanted to give Su Xiao a blow. Unfortunately, how could he hit Zhong Su Xiao with his three legged Kung Fu?


    Su Xiao snatched the torch from his hand and turned back to give him a hard time.


    "Ah." A heartrending scream.


    Then the police''s excrement and urine incontinence, Su Xiao only feel a smell, let Su Xiao can''t help shaking his head.


    Then slowly toward the outside.


    When Sue laughs out of the interrogation room, she finds many guns pointing at her.


    "Pay attention, pay attention, don''t let it go. I don''t mean anything." With that, Su Xiao sent the electric rod in her hand.


    "What did you just do in it? Why did we hear screams and Xiao Li?" One of them looked at sue and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. Just now the man inside had to try the taste of the electric stick, but he couldn''t do it by himself, so he asked me to help him."


    "I dare to refuse the police''s help, so I agreed. But who knows he is so weak that he can''t stand it all at once." Su said with a smile.


    Soon, someone went by Su Xiao''s side and found Xiao Li, who was electrified and had fecal incontinence.


    "Team leader, Xiao Li is inside, but he was attacked. He did it." The man who just went in said to their group leader. After that, he pointed the gun at Su and laughed.


    It seems that as long as the leader''s words, he will shoot.


    Although Su Xiao is afraid on the surface, she is not worried in her heart.


    Because Su Xiao knows that these ordinary bullets will no longer cause any harm to him. He can completely avoid this distance.


    "Wait a minute. I want to see director Wu. I have something to say. By the way, you can have a look at this." With that, Su Xiao is ready to take out the certificate in her clothes.


    "Don''t move." After seeing Su Xiao''s action, those police officers nervously looked at Su Xiao, afraid that Su Xiao would take out something.

 Chapter 288

    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous." Su Xiao helplessly raised her hands again.


    "You can take it yourself. You can do it yourself." Sue said to the police with a smile.


    "No, you take it out." Looking at Su Xiao, the head of the police station said to Su Xiao.


    After listening to the leader''s words, Su Xiao was not polite. He took out the special action card of the National Security Bureau directly from his pocket.


    Su Xiao gave his special action certificate to the group leader.


    "You see, this is something that can prove my identity."


    After the group leader took the action card, he took a look at it, and then gave a military salute to Su Xiaoxing.


    "Good morning, chief."


    For nothing else, it''s just the major on Su Xiao''s certificate that he can''t offend.


    So the group leader didn''t hesitate at all and gave a salute to Su Xiaoxiao.


    This is also in the capital, where officials go everywhere. It seems that the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people don''t want money. Maybe if you are not careful, you will offend nobody.


    That''s why the team leader is clear about some special departments of the country and knows that these departments are not accessible to him.


    So after seeing Su Xiao''s certificate, the group leader did not hesitate at all, and directly contacted director Wu for Su Xiao.


    After listening to the report of his subordinates, director Wu didn''t hesitate and came directly to see Su Xiao.


    Although he said that he was a director, his family knew his own affairs, and director Wu knew that he was useless in front of people who had special operation certificates from the National Security Bureau.


    "Hello, comrade su. It''s really a misunderstanding just now. I hope Mr Su doesn''t mind. As you know, it''s not easy for us policemen." Wu Huo said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Just as director Wu said, it''s a last resort. Besides, those who don''t know are innocent. Now that things have been figured out, I don''t know if I can let my brothers go first."


    "As you know, they also acted on my orders. As for my task, because this matter must be kept secret, there is no way to tell director Wu in detail." Su said to Wu Huo with a smile.


    "No problem, no problem, since it''s a family, there''s nothing to say. Put it right away, put it right away." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wu Huo didn''t hesitate at all, and said to Su Xiao directly.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you hear what I just said? Go and let Mr. Su''s people go. They don''t have the ability to deal with emergencies. " Wu Huo looked at the people who didn''t move around him and hastened to come.


    After listening to Wu Huo''s words, the group leader just now did not dare to stay any longer, so he felt that he left to release people.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you go to my office and sit down. After all, what happened just now surprised Su Xiao. I should give Mr. Su a good company." Wu Huo looked at Su and said with a smile.


    After listening to Wu Huo''s words, Su Xiao naturally knows what Wu Huo means, but she doesn''t care.


    After all, he needs to have some relationship in the police station, so Su Xiao doesn''t intend to give up the opportunity to communicate with Wu Huo.


    "Go to Director Wu''s office, but don''t make amends. After all, what director Wu does is for the stability of the people."


    "It''s still my fault. I didn''t ask director Wu in advance. I should give director Wu a wrong answer." Su said to Wu Huo with a smile.


    "What did Mr. Su say. Mr. Su doesn''t want to be called by director Wu all the time. If Su Xiaoxian doesn''t mind, just call me brother. " Wu Huo said to Su with a smile.


    Seeing that Su Xiao is so young, but he can hold the rank of major, it seems that Su Xiao is a person with unlimited preconditions. Even there may be a huge family behind him.


    Although Wu Huo has never heard of a big family named Su in the capital, who knows if it will be the family in China. After all, the territory of China is not small, and no one can be sure whether it will be the same as he imagined.


    "Well, since elder brother Wu has said that, it''s different to call me Mr. what. Just call me my name or brother." Su said to Wu Huo with a smile.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know the meaning of Wu Huo, she knows that after Wu Huo develops in the capital, she decides that there will be many things to contact with him, so she must have a good relationship with him.


    "Ha ha, well, brother Su is really a cheerful person, but I have just called the National Security Bureau to say that people have been caught, so this matter may need to be explained by brother Su and the National Security Bureau."


    "After all, people in the National Security Bureau, brother Su Xiao, are old acquaintances. It''s more convenient for him to talk with them." Wu Huo said to Su with a smile.


    Although Wu Huo has believed that Su Xiao is a member of the National Security Bureau, he has to be cautious just in case.


    This method can not only remove their own responsibility, but also find out Su Xiao''s true identity.If Su Xiao''s identity is false, he won''t be punished too much. It can be said that Wu Huo has the best of both worlds.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll give Lao long a call and say that it''s OK to wait a minute." After that, Su Xiao takes out her mobile phone and broadcasts it to Lao long.


    "Hey, boy, how can you come to me when you are free? I couldn''t see anyone before." Lao long smiles at Su on the other end of the phone.


    It''s impossible for Wu Huo to be the director of the capital. I want to hear Lao Long''s voice.


    So after hearing Lao long speak, Wu Huo is shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao knows Lao long.


    This is a member of the dragon family. That is to say, Su Xiao has a good relationship with the members of the dragon family.


    "Lao long, I think you should know what happened tonight. I won''t tell you in detail. Now I''m going to take my brothers away. You should have no opinion."


    "I have talked to Wu Huo, the director of the police station, about this matter. He said there was no problem, but he said he had contacted you by phone, so he had to get your consent before he dared to speak." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    Since the last time Lao long refused Su Xiao to let Zhang''s family go bankrupt, Su Xiao has nothing to do with Lao long.


    So this time Su Xiao called, Lao long was so surprised.


    "Oh, this matter. Well, I know. Don''t take people away. I''ll give orders when I get down."


    "But at this time, you can take care of them and don''t let him cause me any trouble. If they cause me any trouble, I can only invite them to prison." Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I know. Don''t worry, I will restrain them for such things, otherwise such things will happen."


    "But Lao long, you also know that sometimes people come to us. We can''t stand still and let them come to us." Su Xiao turns off the hands-free after Lao Long''s words, and then says to Lao long.


    "You should pay attention to these things. Anyway, I hope such things don''t happen again. You don''t know the impact of this event tonight, but tomorrow at the latest, everyone will know about the Qingbang''s move to the capital." Lao long said with a smile to Su on the phone.


    "Well, well, I know. I''ll go to the NSA tomorrow and explain it to you myself." After thinking about it, Su Xiao talks to Lao long. After that, Su Xiao hangs up.


    "Brother Wu, how about you give me the person now?" Su said to Wu Huo with a smile.


    Su Xiao naturally knows Wu Huo''s meaning, but she doesn''t care. How can it be easy for someone who can drink in this position.


    One of the purposes of Su Xiao''s phone call is to show his relationship with Wu Huo, so he can talk with Lao long.


    Give Wu Huo a signal from the side that Su Xiao is not that simple.


    "Right now, brother Su will be able to take people away. It''s true that the efficiency of these people is really slow. It''s so slow to let them go." Wu Huo said to Su with a smile.


    Su Xiao''s guess is not wrong. Wu Huo is really frightened by Su Xiao. Through the phone just now, Wu Huo really thinks that Su Xiao is a person behind the background.


    Because the dialogue between Su Xiao and Lao long just now is not the same as that between superiors and subordinates.


    So in Wu Huo''s opinion, Su Xiao should also have a good background.


    You know, Lao long is not only one of the principals of the National Security Bureau, but also the current gatekeeper of the long family, the head of the four families in China.


    Such a person is not one who can offend at will.


    Just when Wu Huo was worrying about the gains and losses, Wu Huo''s mobile phone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone, it''s a strange number, but Wu Huo didn''t ignore it, because Wu Huo knows that ordinary people can''t get their own number.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Director Wu, long Feifei of wishing supreme club, I''ve called you several times, but you haven''t answered all the time."


    Wu Huo only feels a blank in his mind. Long Feifei, the name represents a different meaning. What makes such a character call him?


    "Well, I heard that you took people out to carry out the task tonight and arrested some people to go back. There was a person in it I wanted to protect. Should it be ok?" Long Feifei said on the phone.


    "No problem, no problem. You can tell who you want to protect." Wu Huo said quickly.


    This is a chance to get close to long Feifei. Wu Huo will miss it.


    Want to know the identity of long Feifei is not oneself such person can contact of, today also don''t know how to return a responsibility, completely continuously met so many deep high position person.

 Chapter 289

    "Sue laughs."


    The simple two words fell into Wu Huo''s ears, but they startled the sky.


    I didn''t expect that Su Xiaojing was so powerful, not only knowing long Lao, the head of the National Security Bureau, but also knowing long Feifei of the supreme club.


    After long Feifei set up the supreme club, all the big people in the capital knew that there was such a number one.


    At the same time, because long Feifei''s surname is long, so naturally there are a lot of conjectures, and finally these conjectures have been confirmed.


    It is precisely because of this, so the name of long Feifei can be said that no one knows.


    Even at this moment, Wu Huo doubts whether Su Xiao is the child of long Feifei. Otherwise, how can long talk to Su Xiao like that? Long Feifei comes out to protect him.


    However, Wu fire is just thinking about it in his heart. Wu fire doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Well, boss long, Su Xiao is free. He can leave at any time." Wu Huo says to long Feifei.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also looks at Wu Huo. After all, after listening to Wu Huo''s reply, it seems that it has something to do with him.


    "Well, in that case, thank you, director Wu. When you have time, you are welcome to the supreme club." After that, long Feifei hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Wu huocai slowly put down the phone.


    But Wu Huo''s heart is still recalling the words of long Feifei just now.


    "Brother Wu, brother Wu, what''s the matter with you? Who just called? Why do I sound like I mentioned my name? " Su Xiao looks at Wu Huo standing in a daze and asks.


    "Oh, sorry, I just lost my mind. What did you say, brother Su?" Wu Huo looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    "I said who is calling. I can''t seem to hear you mention my name." Su Xiao can only talk to Wu Huo again.


    "Ha ha, brother Su, your name is really big. It''s long Feifei from the supreme club who just called. I didn''t expect that brother Su''s face is big. He knows some big people." Wu Huo looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Where, where, originally is Fei Fei elder sister, I thought can be who?"


    "Brother Wu, since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. After all, it''s comfortable here, and I prefer the life outside." Su said to Wu Huo with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s meaning, Wu Huo didn''t know Su Xiao''s idea and didn''t want to stay. He nodded to Su Xiao.


    "Well, brother Su, take your time. If you have something else to do, I won''t give it away."


    "Brother Wu, just keep busy with your own affairs. How can you trouble you?" After that, Su Xiao left the police station.


    When he came to the door, Su Xiao had seen a red Ferrari parked at the door.


    See Su Xiao just appear, the car door opened, what come out first is a pair of slender beautiful legs, then slowly the figure of Long Fei Fei appears.


    "Feifei, what are you doing here?" Su smiles at Long Fei Fei to ask a way.


    "Why did I come here? You don''t see what you did tonight. Now all the big families in the capital stay up all night because of your business, just to discuss the changes of the capital in the next time."


    "You are too brave to do such a big thing to stir the capital without knowing it."


    "I don''t know whether you are a new-born calf and not afraid of tigers, or whether you really don''t experience brain thinking when doing things." Long Feifei didn''t look at Su and said with a smile.


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao also smiles awkwardly. In fact, when doing this, Su Xiao has already considered that things will be like this.


    So Su Xiao made preparations in advance and brought the special action card of the National Security Bureau with her, just in case.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t plan to explain to long Feifei. After all, Su Xiao knows that the reason why long Feifei says this about herself is that she is afraid of meeting danger for her own good.


    In Su Xiao''s heart, long Feifei is just like her sister and her mother. She is the closest person to her. She is the kind of person who can pay a lot for herself.


    Sure enough, after watching Su Xiao accept his criticism in silence, long Feifei soon stops talking about Su Xiao, because long Feifei''s heart softens when she looks at Su Xiao.


    "Well, well, it''s over, and I don''t want to continue to say anything, but I hope it won''t happen again next time." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, sister Feifei. I''ll pay attention next time. Now I''m hungry. Let''s have something to eat." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    Listen to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei is also helpless to smile.


    "OK, let''s go. Today, my sister will show you her cooking skills, and let you know what is delicious in the world." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Well, well, I want to eat more. Sister Feifei, you need to prepare more. I can eat more." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.After that, Su Xiao got into the driver''s seat and began to drive towards the supreme club.


    Talking and laughing all the way, Su Xiao only felt that time had passed very quickly, as if he had just got on the bus and arrived at the supreme club.


    "Ding, trigger task: Li Yang''s anger."


    "Task details: Li Yang suffered a heavy loss because of what happened tonight, so Li Yang became angry and was ready to revenge on the host. Please be prepared."


    "Task requirements: in the face of Li Yang''s revenge, we can guarantee that it is not all a piece of territory."


    "Task reward: 2000 knowledge points."


    "Task punishment: if the Qingbang can''t stand firm in the capital, it will be driven back to X city, and its prestige will be hit."


    "Task time: unlimited."


    Facing the task of the sudden release of the system, Su Xiao knows that what she will face next will never be easier than tonight''s.


    After all, with this task worth 2000 knowledge points, Su Xiao knew it would not be so easy.


    "What''s the matter, let''s go?" Long Feifei sees Su Xiao and doesn''t get out of the car after opening the door. She asks Su Xiao.


    "It''s OK. It just occurred to me that Qingbang had a foothold in Beijing this evening. I should be careful not to be attacked by Li Yang." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    After all, long Feifei is well-informed, and Su Xiao doesn''t intend to hide it. In case long Feifei can give him some powerful suggestions?


    "Well, you''re right, but I want to remind you that you should not only pay attention to Li Yang, you also need to pay attention to other forces."


    "After all, the situation in Beijing is not as simple as that in X city, so you have to be careful. If you are not careful, you may be doomed." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "OK, Feifei, I see. Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao and long Feifei walk into the supreme club together, but they don''t walk through the common channel, so no one sees Su Xiao and them.


    "Sit down. I''ll get you something to eat." After that, long Feifei began to prepare.


    As for Su Xiao, he used this time to make a phone call to Wang Qiang to inquire about the situation.


    "Boss, are you out? Do you want me to send someone to pick you up? " Wang Qiang asked after hearing Su Xiao''s voice.


    "I''m already in the supreme club, but you can send someone to pick them up. I think they should come out at this time."


    "Well, after we leave, it''s all settled." Su asked Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Put it down, boss. I''ve dealt with all the three bars, and now I''ve taken over all of them. They can work normally, but the last one is seriously damaged, so it''s not so easy to open immediately."


    "But boss, we''ve just got a firm foothold in the capital. There''s no need to rush to open it."


    "And the boss, we brought a little less people this time. I''m afraid we can''t see so many scenes. After all, Li Yang is still here. Who knows if he will attack us suddenly."


    "So you see if we need to call someone from X city?" Wang Qiang asked Su with a smile.


    At the same time, Wang Qiang also told Su Xiao about the current situation faced by the Qingbang, that is, the territory of the Qingbang is too large, so there is a little shortage of manpower.


    "It''s Wang Qiang. Look, it''s time for us to set up two Tangkou. After all, Qinggang is no longer a gang that used to have only one site in X city. Naturally, it can''t continue to have only four Tangkou."


    "In addition, there is no need to leave too many people in s city and K City, where we can transfer people to the capital to solve the current crisis."


    "As for the candidate to be in the capital, I''ve already found him. That''s tiger big, the boss of H city. You''ve seen him."


    "He has both strength and brain. He can live in the capital, but now he hasn''t found anyone to take over in H City, so you may have to work harder recently." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I will do these things well. I''ll hang up if the boss doesn''t have anything to do. I have to arrange for someone to pick up Liu Mang and bring them back. Otherwise, if Li Yang comes to sneak attack now, we really don''t have the slightest resistance. " Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." With that, Su Xiao hung up.


    "To whom? Come on, your food is ready. " With that, long Feifei came over with a bowl of noodles.


    Looking at the face in front of her, Su laughed and swallowed, then began to move chopsticks.


    After taking a bite, Su Xiao only felt that he was familiar with the taste, as if he had eaten it before, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, long Feifei asks nervously. Although long Feifei is very confident in her cooking skills, looking at Si Su''s smile, she can''t help asking nervously.

 Chapter 290

    "Yes, it''s the best noodle I''ve ever eaten. I don''t know why it''s so familiar, but I just can''t remember where I''ve eaten it." Su smiles at long Feifei and says.


    "Really? Don''t you really remember at all? " Long Feifei looks at Su to smile nervous ask a way.


    "I can''t remember." After thinking about it, Su said helplessly.


    "But Feifei, you''re really good. You''re definitely a chef. No, if you go to those hotels, all the chefs there will lose their jobs." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Ha ha, your mouth can talk." Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    "Feifei, what I said is true." Su Xiao explained again.


    After that, Su Xiao quickly solved the bowl of noodles in front of him.


    "Well, is that enough?" Long Feifei asks Su with a smile.


    "Enough, I feel so full. It seems that I''ll come here to eat and drink more." Su smiles at long Feifei and says.


    "Yes, anyway, I''m a boring person. If you want to eat at any time, you can come."


    "Well, it''s not too early now. Let''s have a rest early. Don''t let your body boast." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Feifei. I''m in good health, but it''s late now. I''ll see if Sasha has gone back. If not, I''ll send her back." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "No, Sasha will sleep with me tonight. Don''t worry. Go to bed early." After that, long Feifei left the room.


    Looking at long Feifei left, Su Xiao began to chat with the system in his heart. After all, he promised that he had to chat with the system when he was free.


    "System, why do I always feel that sister Fei Fei gives me a very intimate feeling?"


    "A lot of times, I will unconditionally choose to trust, just like the face I just met. I also think it''s the taste of home. What''s the matter?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "The host and the system don''t know what''s going on. These can only be discovered by the host itself."


    "After all, for a period of time before, the system was just as drowsy as the host, so even the system didn''t know what happened during that period."


    "However, if the system can be upgraded several times, it may be able to retrieve the lost memory, and there is no problem."


    "It''s just that these are ifs, and the system can''t determine whether they can be completed." The system smiles at Sue.


    "How can we upgrade the system quickly?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    Su Xiao has never hoped that the system can be upgraded quickly like today, and he has never hoped to recall the past.


    "I don''t know. Now the system doesn''t know how to upgrade quickly, but when Su Xiao meets materials that can upgrade the system quickly, the system will definitely notice." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao sighed deeply. It seems that there is still a long way to go to upgrade the system.


    No way, Su Xiao can only put this matter aside.


    Soon Su Xiao fell asleep.


    The next day, when Su Xiao woke up, it was already sunrise.


    Looking at the beautiful sun outside, Su Xiao shakes her head helplessly. It seems that she slept too much last night.


    Su Xiao got up and cleaned up, then left the supreme club.


    After leaving the supreme club, Su Xiao came to the bar occupied by Qingbang in Beijing last night.


    It has to be said that Wang Qiang''s ability is very good. He has done a good job here in a short time.


    "Boss." Watching Su Xiao appear, Wang Qiang shouts to Su Xiao.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Now we have our own industry in the capital."


    "Just be careful. I don''t think Li Yang will give up so easily. He will find a chance to revenge us."


    "And he won''t give us too long. After all, everyone knows that the longer he gives us, the more we can stay where we are now." Su Xiaoxiang orders Wang Qiang.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We made corresponding preparations for what you said last night."


    "I''ve also started to draw people from other places. I believe our people will arrive soon."


    "Only boss, when can you say Tiger Big come? I have some things to deal with in X city. I can''t always be here." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I think I''ll come soon. There''s another thing you should pay attention to recently."


    "I found that last time we trained too few people, so I intend to look for opportunities to train a group, and this group will be a little more"But I''m going to draw some people from every place this time. In X city, I give 100 people, so the old rule is to select some people for me like last time."


    "I don''t know when to start the training. After all, I have to wait for me or Liu busy. One of them is free, but my idea is that you prepare the candidates first."


    "When I can start training, I don''t have to wait for you. There are no candidates." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "OK, boss, I''ll pay attention to it and solve it as soon as possible." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang felt assured.


    "Well. There''s a little elixir here. You can give a pill to those who are in the middle level, so that their strength can be improved to a higher level. "


    "As for those who already have high-level strength, they can be promoted from high-level to high-level."


    "But remember, the quantity of this pill is limited, so you must use it carefully and don''t waste it."


    "After all, I don''t have any formula, and I only have that. Now I''ve given it all to you." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I know." Wang Qiang said while patting his chest.


    Looking at Wang Qiang, Su Xiao knows that Wang Qiang will do well.


    "Yes, I know you can do it well, otherwise I won''t teach you to do it, will I?"


    "Well, you''re busy. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." After that, Su Xiao left.


    Driving to the National Security Bureau, Su Xiao knows that today he may have to face more than Lao long alone.


    But when she comes inside and walks into Lao Long''s office, Su Xiao doesn''t find anyone else.


    "You know, come on. Why did the last time make you unhappy, so it''s better to talk to me after that? "


    "But you also need to know that sometimes I don''t say it, we have to consider the consequences of this matter, don''t we?"


    "The reason why I didn''t come up with Zhang Jia is not only because I''m afraid that the Ye family will further strengthen themselves, but also because Zhang Jia has been operating in Sichuan Province for a long time, which is not as simple as you think."


    "You see, just a small Mafia overlord in the capital, there will be this immortal level middle level master. Do you think Zhang Jia, who has been dominating for such a long time, will be as simple as what he shows?"


    "On the surface, Huaxia is the most powerful of our four families, but no one knows how many powerful families are hidden in the dark, just like the Nanjia that appeared decades ago."


    "In the past, no one knew that there was such a family, but his appearance really surprised everyone, because his strength was beyond everyone''s cognition."


    "Huaxia is a country that has been inherited for 5000 years. The history of this country is so long that no one can know how many families rose and how many families fell during this period."


    "So you don''t think that last time we wanted to fight against you and didn''t want you to take revenge. We just want you to know that no matter what it is, we can''t be careless."


    Lao long looked at Su Xiao and continued to talk.


    "Do you know why the Ye family didn''t continue to insist? Even if we obstruct, but in the face of the general situation, Zhang will still decline, because what Zhang Tianyou did is true. "


    "But why did the Ye family give up when we stopped them? It''s because Zhangjia is not simple. If the Ye family wants to take revenge on each other, they have to be prepared for revenge, and the Revenge of Zhangjia can''t be borne by the Ye family alone. "


    "That''s why the Ye family will choose to compromise. However, Ye Feng, your hot tempered master, doesn''t know anything. He only knows that we have stopped him." Lao long looked at Su and said with a smile.


    After listening to Lao Long''s words, Su Xiaocai had a sense of sudden realization.


    It seems that I think the world is too simple. How can this great country with 5000 years of history be so simple?


    How can a family that can dominate Sichuan Province be destroyed with more than one year''s efforts?


    Su Xiao knew that she thought too simply before, and knew that the world was not what she knew now.


    There is still a long way to go in the future, and there is still a long way ahead. It is not that you can be invincible with your own system.


    "Lao long, I know. In the past, I misunderstood you by mistake. I''m sorry for that."


    "I hope that in the future, you can point out something wrong, so that I can correct it in time." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you boy, I like the way you change your temper when you know your mistakes." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Lao long said with a smile.


    "But I don''t think after this, you will do things like before."


    "Tell me about last night. I want to know why." Lao long said to Su with a smile.

 Chapter 291

    "Why? It''s not because of Li Yang''s son that we have conflicts."


    "The last time I came, his son came to trouble me. Naturally, I couldn''t be soft hearted, so I beat him up. In this way, Li Yang asked people to kill me, and I killed them."


    "But yesterday, I didn''t know where he got the news. He knew that I had come to the capital again, so his brothers Liu Zhijie and Liu Zhilong wanted to solve me."


    "But he would think that stealing chicken is not a good way to eat rice. I beat all his comers and left them at the last critical moment."


    "I don''t have direct evidence to prove it, but I think it''s people from heaven and earth."


    "But these things are no longer my concern. Since the two most effective people of Li Yang no longer exist, I will not miss this opportunity."


    "As for what happened later, you should know about it." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "You really know how to seize the opportunity, but I''m very curious. How can you defeat two immortal level masters?"


    "I know your strength. It''s true that you can go beyond the level to fight, but it''s not so easy to defeat the immortal level. Moreover, according to our data, Liu Zhijie is the middle level of the immortal level." Lao long asked Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this credit is certainly not mine. It''s long Feifei of the supreme club. Just one blow, Liu Zhijie will be defeated." Su smiles and explains to Lao long.


    "Oh." With Su''s smile, Lao long nodded.


    In this way, there is nothing that Lao long doesn''t understand. After all, Lao long knows the relationship between Su Xiao and long Feifei.


    No matter what, Su Xiao can be regarded as a child of the dragon family. That''s why Lao long often talks to Su Xiao so well. Otherwise, no matter how much he looks up to Su Xiao, how can he chat with Su Xiao like this.


    "Well, it''s over here, but you''d better be careful when you do things in the future. Don''t worry about the end."


    "You need someone to clean your ass every time. I''ll make it clear to the rest of the NSA." Lao long looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "OK, the boy has written about you here, but I have something to tell you. The last time you asked me to help you train people, you can prepare now."


    "I''m going to train a group of people for the Green Gang. Look at what you said last time, so I''ll stop by this time. You can find some preparation for yourself." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "You still remember this, I thought you had forgotten it. OK, I''ll arrange it right away. When you start to tell me, I''ll send the people to you right away. " Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''ll go back first. After all, I still have some things to deal with. I''ve just got a firm foothold in the capital. I still have trouble for you to take care of me." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "Well, you still pretend to me. Can I not know what you look like? Don''t worry. If the Qingbang really has something to do, I will help if I can. "


    "But you should be careful not to cause too much trouble. I''m afraid we can''t even help you then." Lao long smiles at Su and says what he thinks.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Su said to Lao long with a smile, and then left the National Security Bureau.


    After leaving the National Security Bureau, Su Xiaoxian made a phone call to Hu Da, asking him to arrange the affairs of H city as soon as possible, and then came to the capital.


    After all, it is impossible for Wang Qiang to be trapped here all the time. The affairs of Qingbang still need Wang Qiang to deal with.


    And the training that Su Xiao plans to arrange this time is also planned to give Wang Qiang and Liu mang to complete.


    After finishing the tiger business, Su Xiao drove back to the supreme club.


    But by this time, Bertha had already left and returned to her home.


    Baisasha has left, Su Xiao wants to leave, but since she has come, how can she have a word with long Feifei.


    So Su Xiao walks directly to long Feifei''s office.


    After several times, we also slowly know that the relationship between Su Xiao and long Feifei is different, so we didn''t stop Su Xiao.


    But after coming to longfeifei''s office, Su Xiao didn''t see longfeifei.


    No way, since long Feifei is not there, so Su Xiao has to leave.


    After leaving the supreme club, Su Xiao did not go to the place newly occupied by the Qingbang, but chose to go to the Ye family.


    Because Su Xiao thinks that Li Yang''s Revenge may not be simple.


    Because just in the National Security Bureau, Su Xiao learned that the members of Li Yang forces who took part in the battle last night had not been put back.


    That is to say, most of Li Yang''s forces are now squatting in the prison, but what can Li Yang do to revenge himself?Finally, Su Xiao thought that it was most likely that Li Yang would cooperate with the families in the capital, or that people from heaven and earth would participate.


    In addition to these, Su Xiao really can''t think of other ideas, so Su Xiao didn''t hesitate and went directly to the Ye family.


    After all, relatively speaking, Su Xiao trusts the Ye family most, so she hopes to use the power of the Ye family to frighten those families who have ideas about themselves.


    But this matter Su Xiao must first communicate with the Ye family to see the reaction of the Ye family.


    If ye Feng is still there, Su Xiao believes that there is absolutely no problem, but Ye Feng has left Ye''s home because of the breakthrough.


    So now Su Xiao can only see ye Xiu''s idea.


    After coming to Ye''s house, although no one stopped him, it was not so easy for Su Xiao to see ye Xiu.


    After all, ye Xiu had to be careful in every decision he made to manage such a big family.


    So ye Xiu seems to be beautiful, but also physically and mentally tired.


    When Su Xiao asks to see ye Xiu, ye Xiu just sees another important guest, so Su Xiao has to leave first.


    But Su Xiao didn''t leave Ye''s home, but went to Ye Feng''s small yard, ready to wait here.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect is that Ye Feng''s yard is not empty. Ye Xuan is cleaning it.


    Seeing ye Xuan busy, Su Xiao has no way to connect her with Jiao Didi''s Miss Ye.


    Ye Xuan also felt as if someone was looking at him behind him, so she turned to have a look.


    But what she didn''t expect was that what she saw was Su Xiao, whom she had been thinking about day and night. But Su Xiao suddenly appeared in front of her, and ye Xuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss ye, you''re busy. Just leave these little things to the servants. You can see how you, Miss ye, are suitable for doing these things." Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan and says, but she starts to pick up the cleaning tools and get busy.


    "What''s the big lady of the Ye family? I''m bored with my cultivation, so I just come to pass the time."


    "After all, grandfather Ye Feng didn''t know when he would come back after he left this time. If he came back and saw that his house was full of dust, he would say that I was lazy." Ye Xuan looked at Su and said with a smile. She wrinkled her little nose as she spoke.


    It''s just that ye Xuan''s nose is covered with dust because of hygiene. However, after seeing it with a smile, Su does not feel discordant, on the contrary, she has a strange beauty.


    Su''s eyes almost straightened.


    Looking at Su Xiao and looking at herself, ye Xuan is also very shy. No matter who she is, she can be calm in front of, but she can''t face Su Xiao alone.


    "What''s the matter? Do I look dirty now? " Ye Xuan asks Su with a smile.


    "No, no, I just feel that you are very beautiful, so I can''t help looking at you more." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    After that, they began to chat and clean up his small yard for Ye Feng. Time passed in such a hurry.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s lunch time.


    "Goo Goo."


    Sue''s belly cried out.


    "Cluck, it seems that we should eat before we know it. We have already begun to protest." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    After talking with Su Xiao for a long time, ye Xuan is not as formal as she was at the beginning, so she casually says to Su Xiao.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s teasing, Su Xiao didn''t say anything, but just laughed. After all, he didn''t eat in the morning. Now it''s normal for his stomach to protest.


    "Well, the yard is almost finished. Let''s find a place to eat." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Although it must be time for dinner in Ye''s family, Su Xiao has no plan to eat in Ye''s family.


    "Well, I know a restaurant that tastes good and is very close to you. How about we go there?" Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, since Miss ye said it tasted good, it must be wrong. Let''s go there."


    After that, ye Xuan led them to the restaurant.


    Because the distance is not far, they did not choose to drive, but walked over.


    This is a shop owned by a couple who look like they are in their 50s.


    After Su Xiao and ye Xuan walked into the store, the landlady looked at Ye Xuan and said, "did you come here with your boyfriend this time? That''s right. You used to come alone. A beautiful girl like you should find a boyfriend to love you."


    "Auntie, he''s not my boyfriend."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m from here. How can you be so full of me?"


    "Young man, it''s good. He''s very energetic and handsome. In the future, you should treat your girlfriend very well." The landlady said to sue with a smile.

 Chapter 292

    "Aunt, you really are."


    "OK, auntie, don''t worry. I will treat her well." Before ye Xuan finished, Su Xiao interrupted.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the landlady leaves with a smile. As for ye Xuan, she looks at Su Xiao with a red face.


    "How can you say that? The landlady misunderstood me." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If I don''t say that, the landlady will be entangled in this issue all the time."


    "In this case, it''s better to admit it directly and generously, so that the landlady can let us go." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan doesn''t say anything. In fact, in her heart, ye Xuan is very happy about Su Xiao''s saying that she is his girlfriend. It''s just that she''s embarrassed because she''s shy.


    "Well, let''s see what we have to eat." Ye Xuan didn''t know where to take a menu and put it in front of Su Xiao.


    "You''d better have some. After all, you''re familiar here. It''s better for you to choose. I can do anything. I''m not picky about food."


    "And now I''m really hungry, as long as it''s food, I think it must be delicious for me." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Finally, ye Xuan ordered a few dishes, including sweet and sour spareribs, braised pork, fried cabbage, kung pao chicken and tomato egg soup.


    Looking at what ye Xuan ordered, Su Xiao really has no way to compare with her daughter.


    "Well, is that enough?" Ye Xuan looks at Su and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, we can. Let''s eat first. If we don''t have enough, we can order more. Otherwise, it''s a waste to order too much later." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    After that, ye Xuan went to the kitchen with the menu, and then came out with some things.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, she doesn''t look like a young lady at all. Instead, she thinks of the waiters here. No wonder the landlady is so enthusiastic after seeing ye Xuan.


    It seems that ye Xuan is really a regular here. Su Xiao can''t help thinking about it.


    But Su Xiao just looked at it and didn''t say anything, because ye Xuan had finished this.


    After that, Su Xiao chatted with Ye Xuan for a while, and soon the dishes were served.


    I have to say that the taste is good. Although it may not be as good as those five-star chefs, it is absolutely good in this kind of small shop.


    With the two people began to move chopsticks, the number of guests also began to increase slowly, but everyone was not noisy, one by one quietly waiting for the boss to serve, as if they were regular customers.


    Every time the landlady brings up the dishes, she will also exchange greetings with the guests. Su Xiao looks at everyone''s appearance and thinks that this is the Chinese people. Most of them just need to be able to get enough food and clothing every day, which is their happiest thing.


    Sometimes Su Xiao looks into the kitchen, and she can also watch the landlady wipe sweat for the boss who is cooking in the kitchen.


    Looking at the warm scene of the landlady and the boss, Su Xiao could not help but envy.


    Su Xiao even thought that when she was old, she would take some of her women to find a place to live in seclusion, and then lead a life of farming and weaving.


    "Ding, found that the host''s heart began to loosen, must let Su Xiao once again have the heart of struggle."


    At the same time, Su Xiao felt that he was severely electrified, which made her shiver.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao and asks.


    "Nothing, just don''t know why, just suddenly can''t help but feel a strange current through my body, so can''t help but move." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    They are all practitioners. Su Xiao knows that ordinary reasons can''t deceive Ye Xuan, so she answers directly and honestly.


    "System, what just happened?" I''m just thinking about the future, how can I suddenly feel electrified, which makes Su Xiao very confused, so Su Xiao plans to ask about the system.


    "This is the system''s punishment for the host, because just now the system suddenly detected that the heart of the host''s becoming God was loose, so the system was very angry, so it had to punish the host."


    "I hope the host understands that the purpose of the system is to make the host become a God. If the host loses confidence, how can it succeed?"


    "So as long as the system detects that the host has lost confidence, it will be punished by the system."


    "If the host does not repent many times, it will produce unknown results, so please do not easily generate other thoughts." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao really had 10000 grass mud horses flying in his heart.


    I just think about it casually, but I didn''t expect to encounter a forbidden zone in the system.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I will never have such a mind again. I want to be a man of God. Not only I want to be a God, but also they. I want them to be a God with me." Su Xiao said to the system silently in her heart."It''s very good. The host knows his mistakes and can correct them. I''ll give you a special reward. No matter what the disease is or what kind of damage he has suffered, this pill can return to normal."


    "So please cherish it. After all, everyone has only one life. Don''t waste it until the critical moment." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to such a solemn introduction of the system, Su Xiao knows that this pill is absolutely not simple, so Su Xiao plans to collect it well.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that he would meet such a good thing just to have a meal with Ye Xuan.


    It seems that ye Xuan is really his lucky star. Su Xiao can''t help thinking about it.


    Just when Su Xiao couldn''t help being happy, several young people came in at the door.


    After seeing that the inside was full, he looked around and saw Ye Xuan, who was opposite Su Xiao. Then he came to Su Xiao.


    "Beauty, there''s no one here. You see, it''s full. Let''s have a table with you. Don''t you mind?"


    After that, regardless of whether ye Xuan agrees or not, he is ready to sit down.


    Su Xiao naturally knows what they mean, so how can Su Xiao make them succeed?


    "Wait a minute, you''re here for me. I''ll go and sit with my girlfriend." Then Sue stood up and was ready to walk.


    But how could these people make sue laugh? They all want to be able to sit with Ye Xuan and make some money by the way.


    "No, you can do whatever you want." One of the youths said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at Su Xiaobai, they didn''t have the muscle full of visual impact, so they didn''t put Su Xiaobai in their eyes at all.


    "No, what do you want? I tell you, I have something to do with being in Beijing. You''d better not provoke me." Su Xiao pretends to be a counsellor.


    It''s not that Su Xiao is willing to do this, but that Su Xiao is afraid that if she does it here, it will damage the things of the old couple.


    There is also the fear that if they leave, they will find trouble for the two old people, so now Su Xiao can only show the enemy to be weak.


    As long as you lead them out, Su Xiao definitely has a hundred ways to deal with them.


    "Oh boy, how scared? I''ve never seen such a person as you. I don''t know whether you are a man or not."


    "What else do you say you have a relationship with a boy? If your background is really strong, how can you bring your girlfriend here?"


    "I don''t know why you can find such a beautiful girlfriend. It''s really unfair." One of the youths said.


    "Ha ha, look at his white face. It''s the fate of little white face. Do women like little white face now?"


    "This also let us these people how to live, really is the good cabbage is arched by the pig." A red hair looked at Su and said with a smile.


    These people you a word I a word, completely did not put Su laugh them in the eye.


    "Ding, trigger the mission, solve the little gangster."


    "Task details: gangsters talk nonsense in front of the host, so people should let them know the power of the host, but the host dare not do it because of scruples."


    "As a man who wants to be a God, how can he be scrupulous about this and that? He who wants to be a great man must be free from small details."


    "Task reward: 500 knowledge points."


    "Task penalty: 1000 knowledge points."


    "Mission time: within 5 minutes, all the little gangsters lie on the ground."


    The system suddenly starts to issue tasks in Su Xiao''s mind.


    After listening to the task of the system, Su Xiao is also very helpless. On the one hand, she doesn''t want the old couple to be involved because of her own affairs. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to give up this task.


    After all, if the task fails, you will not only lose 500 knowledge points, but also lose 1000 points, which is not a decimal.


    It''s a quarter of Su Xiao''s knowledge now.


    So Su Xiao couldn''t make a decision for a moment.


    But Su Xiao''s silence makes Hong Mao and others more arrogant.


    However, ye Xuan next to them is not a simple character. After hearing them say so, Su Xiao has no response. For a moment, ye Xuan doesn''t know what Su Xiao thinks.


    But ye Xuan is ready to teach them a lesson.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan hasn''t had time to do it. Su Xiaobian does it first.


    See Su smile a to grasp own side of red hair a hand, then toward behind a break.


    "Ah."


    A scream came out of red hair''s mouth.


    "Let him go, you let him go quickly. Do you hear me? I''m sure you''ll decide that you can''t leave here standing." Huang Mao looks at the red Mao who is caught and shouts to Su with a smile.


    He didn''t know why Su Xiao, who was just doing counseling, would do such a thing, but Huang Mao''s heart suddenly changed into a plan.He is going to catch Ye Xuan and threaten Su Xiao. After all, in Huang Mao''s opinion, ye Xuan is Su Xiao''s girlfriend.


    As long as you say ye Xuan holds on, can''t Su Xiao listen to you and let go of Hongmao?

 Chapter 293

    It''s a pity that Huang Mao''s idea is good, but the reality is not imagination, and ye Xuan is not the kind of person who has no power to bind a chicken.


    So when Huang Mao is about to catch Ye Xuan, ye Xuan also uses Su Xiao''s method to deal with Hong Mao. He grabs Huang Mao and breaks back.


    "Click."


    "Ah."


    Two voices were heard in succession.


    It''s just that the first sound is that Huang Mao''s hand is broken by Ye Xuan, and the last sound is Huang Mao''s scream.


    It is the so-called five fingers linked to the heart that people who have not experienced this kind of pain will never be able to experience it.


    Looking at the red hair that falls into Su Xiao''s hand and the yellow hair that falls into Ye Xuan''s hand, the remaining two people are at a loss for a moment. They don''t know what to do.


    "What do you want? We''re following Feige. You''d better let us go as soon as possible." Red hair says to Su Xiao, hoping to scare Su Xiao by their flying brother.


    But he found the wrong person. Su Xiao didn''t know who Feige was.


    "Do you regret it now? It''s too late." Finish saying, Su smile directly kick red hair to fly out.


    This is another two people wake up, quickly help red hair up, but now red hair has lost combat effectiveness, also can only quarrel in the side.


    "Go on eating. If they dare to mess around, I''ll make it hard for them." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan doesn''t hesitate at all. She puts Huang Mao in her hand, and then continues to eat with Su Xiao.


    As for Hongmao and others, they don''t know when they have left secretly.


    "Ding, 500 knowledge points will be awarded when the task is completed. Currently, there are 4500 knowledge points."


    "Congratulations, the host has finally learned how to be a gentleman and seize the day." The system smiles at Sue.


    They know that they are not Su Xiao''s opponents, but they are not reconciled, so they are ready to ask someone to solve them.


    It''s a pity that their idea is good, but where can it be that simple?


    "Young man, you''d better hurry, or they''ll come back later." After they left, the landlady came out and said to Su with a smile.


    The landlady knows that they are gangsters in this area, so she wants to remind Su Xiao to leave quickly.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t plan to leave at all. One is that Su Xiaoyi is brave and not afraid of their revenge. The other is that Su Xiao is afraid that after she leaves, they will take revenge on the old couple.


    So Su Xiao plans to wait here, waiting for their brother Fei to come.


    Sure enough, when Su Xiao and ye Xuan were still eating, red hair and they had appeared again.


    This time, however, there were quite a number of people, a total of 20.


    Looking at the people coming far away, Su Xiao didn''t understand that this was the one who was looking for revenge.


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t plan to wait for her to die. Su Xiao asks Ye Xuan to stay in the restaurant, and then goes out alone.


    Originally Ye Xuan intended to join Su Xiao, but she gave up at Su Xiao''s command.


    Because ye Xuan also knows that these people can''t help Su Xiao.


    "Be careful."


    Knowing that they can''t help Su Xiao, ye Xuan still tells them.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Su Xiao gives Ye Xuan a look in the eye, and then goes out. Even if it''s facing a dozen or twenty people, Su Xiao''s momentum is not the slightest weakness.


    The leader on the other side looked at Su''s smile and was shocked.


    "Feige, this guy hit us." Red hair came out of the human push at this time.


    But at this time, the red hair was wrapped with white cloth all over the body.


    Looking at red hair, Su Xiao doesn''t know that they must be crying in front of the so-called Feige.


    "Boy, did you hit my brother? Do you know what I hate most in my life is bullying women. "


    "You tease women. My little brother told you to stop. You dare to beat people. I think you look like a man. How can you do such a thing? " Feige stands up and says to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Feige''s words, Su Xiao thinks that this person is really interesting. Unexpectedly, he is regarded as a gun without knowing it.


    "Ha ha, who said I was flirting with beautiful women? Are they Su Xiao pointed to red hair and others.


    "You see, the person you said was teased by me is sitting in it. You see if it''s her."


    "If it wasn''t for her, then I would like to ask, who is more beautiful than her? Let me put such good resources instead of looking for other people." Su Xiao points to Ye Xuan behind him and asks Feige.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, their faces changed. When Feige said the first sentence, they knew that they were finished this time.They didn''t expect to find brother Fei to avenge themselves. Why should they say so many useless words.


    "Is what he said true?" Brother Fei points to Su and smiles at them.


    "Did I say that you can''t tease women? Do you take my words as a side wind?"


    "Or you think I''m stupid, so you always want me to be a gunner. I used to wonder how you always have so many things. It turns out that you lied to me."


    "You''re the ones who tease people. Good, good. I don''t think I have a temper." Brother Fei said to them.


    When it comes to anger, Feige kicks red hair more than 5 meters.


    Looking at the power of Feige, Su Xiao can''t help looking at him more, because Su Xiao has just used the system to detect him. He is not a warrior or a power.


    But with this power, as well as the sensitive skill, Su Xiaogao looked at Feige.


    "Feige, we are wrong." Looking at Feige kick red hair so far, the remaining three people dare to stand there, one by one kneel down to Feige apology.


    "Well, you lied to me." After that, Feige gave no one a punch.


    This simple punch directly made the three people spit blood one by one.


    "Ding, I found a cultivation genius. The system detected a cultivation genius beside the host. The host should take it for his own use." The sound of the system suddenly rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "System, what''s going on?" In the face of the sudden sound, Su Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    Genius, the system has evaluated so many people, but this word has not appeared, so Su Xiao can''t help but want to know who this person is.


    Looking in front of her, Su Xiao thinks that the most likely person is the one called Feige.


    "The system has detected that Xiang liangfei has a high cultivation talent, and his natural divine power is an absolute cultivation genius."


    "Everyone who becomes a God will have a team of his own, so the system hopes that the host can say that Liang Fei will accept the service for his own use."


    "This person will definitely be the most effective subordinate of the host in the future." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the systematic evaluation, Su Xiao can still sit there. In Su Xiao''s heart, Liang Fei has been regarded as his own person.


    "Brother Fei, you''re good at it. Now I know you misunderstood me. How could I be that kind of person who teases beautiful women?"


    "It''s just that what you''ve done by yourself is put on my head." Su said to Liang Fei with a smile.


    "Well, even so, I''ve taught them a lesson. They will never dare to do it next time, but it''s true that you beat them, so I won''t let you go." Liang Fei said to Su with a smile.


    Sure enough, after listening to Liang Fei''s words, everyone in the back became different from just now. Just after Liang Fei hit red hair, Su Xiao found that although his younger brothers didn''t say anything, they looked at Liang Fei with a little dissociation in their eyes.


    But after liang Feigang''s words came out, Su Xiao found that they were full of confidence in Liang Fei''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, are you sure you want to compete with me? Be careful. If you lose, you will lose Su Xiao looks at Liang Fei and says.


    "Lose? I didn''t lose Liang Fei said confidently.


    Looking at Liang Fei''s confident expression, Su Xiao has a way to accept Liang Fei for a moment.


    "Let''s make a bet. If you lose, follow me. I can make you stronger." Su said to Liang Fei with a smile.


    "What if you lose? It''s not a fair bet. You didn''t even say what you''re going to do if you lose. " Liang Fei said to Su with a smile.


    "I lost, I lost, you want to do, you has the final say, and you lose, you just need to follow me, and I can make you stronger, how to say you earned." Su Xiaoxiang said to Liang Fei without thinking.


    "Well, since you have said that, I''ll compare with you, but you have to be careful. My fists are very heavy." After that, Liang Fei doesn''t care whether Su Xiao is ready or not, but rushes directly to Su Xiao.


    But usually Liang Fei''s speed is slower than tortoise''s in Su Xiao''s eyes, so Su Xiao easily avoids Liang Fei''s attack.


    Watching Su Xiao evade his attack, Liang Fei also feels a little surprised.


    However, Liang Fei did not give up, but continued to attack.


    It''s a pity that Liang Fei''s attack in Su Xiao''s opinion is a child''s fight, which is totally for fun.


    "Well, do you want to continue? How can you fight me if you don''t even have a chance to meet me?"


    "Your speed is too slow. If it''s really a fight of life and death, then you have no chance." Su Xiao looks at Liang Fei and says.


    "I don''t agree. What''s the point of you dodging all the time? If you have the ability, you can defeat me head on. Only in this way can I be convinced." Liang Fei looks at Su and shouts with a smile.


    "Well, since you want to be tough, I''ll give you a chance, but it''s up to you whether you can take it or not." Su said to Liang Fei with a smile.

 Chapter 294

    "Come on." Su smiles and waves to Liang Fei.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, Liang Fei can''t help but rush to Su Xiao.


    It''s a pity that Liang Fei''s thinking is too simple. Su Xiao stands still and takes Liang Fei''s fist.


    "Click."


    At the moment when they collided with each other, they only heard a voice coming. Then Liang Fei couldn''t help but began to suck in the cold air.


    "Well, now I''m convinced." Su Xiao walks slowly towards Liang Fei.


    Just hard touch not only let Liang Fei''s arm broken, but also a huge impact, also directly let Liang Fei can''t help but back a lot of steps.


    "Fu, I''m Liang Fei. I''ll follow you later." Liang Fei didn''t mean to cheat either. He said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Liang Fei''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that she would cut a future master like this.


    "Good. You''ll be happy with your decision today." Su said to Liang Fei with a smile, lifting Liang Fei''s injured hand slowly.


    See Su Xiao''s hand appear some slight movement, then a force, Liang Fei''s hand instantly changed to recover.


    "Thank you." Liang Fei said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, since you plan to follow me in the future, I''ll give you some time to deal with your own affairs. Tomorrow morning, you can come to Zhenxi bar to see me." With that, Su Xiaobian leaves with Ye Xuan.


    Su Xiao is not afraid that Liang Fei will leave. After all, if Liang Fei''s character is not good, then he doesn''t have to stay with him.


    Su Xiao wants to be able to listen to his own words, but also a person with good character. If he only has talent, but his character is not good.


    Su Xiao believes that such people will become enemies one day, because you will never be able to feed them.


    So this is Su Xiao''s test for Liang Fei. Whether he can pass the test depends on Liang Fei himself.


    Even if Liang Fei didn''t come in the end, Su Xiao didn''t lose anything. After all, no matter how talented he was, he lost at most a good hitter.


    It''s worrisome to be around people with bad personal qualities, because you don''t know when they will bite you.


    After Su Xiao and ye Xuan return to Ye''s home, Su Xiao goes to see ye Xiu and tells Ye Xiu the purpose of his visit.


    "Yes, if there is a family in Beijing who really wants your attention, then our Ye family can stand up and help you, but if it is other forces, then we can do nothing." Ye Xiu looked at Su in front of him and said with a smile.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, ye Xiu hopes that Su Xiao can be a member of his own Ye family. Su Xiao is really excellent.


    The excellent has suppressed all the people of the next generation of the Ye family.


    But ye Xiu also knew that it was impossible, that is, he just thought about it in his heart.


    "Well, please don''t worry, master Ye. There will be a lot of cooperation between us after our Qingbang really stands firm."


    "At that time, I hope you can cooperate more and we can develop together." Su said to Ye Xiu with a smile.


    All said no profit, no get up early, Su Xiao must tell Ye Xiu the future benefits, so ye Xiu will do his best when doing things.


    After all, no matter which family, as long as the help of the underworld, can get huge benefits.


    Although the Ye family is one of the four major families in China, it is the so-called big tree catches the wind. The same is true of the Ye family. I don''t know how many people will take over the position of the Ye family when they are defeated.


    Therefore, every decision made by the big family must be carefully considered, because there is too much relationship between them.


    "You don''t have to draw a piece of cake for me. I only help you because you are Fengzi''s Apprentice."


    "I didn''t expect you to give me anything. I just hope that if the Ye family is really in danger, you can help us."


    "After all, your talent is obvious to all. What I see is your future, because your future will never be ordinary." Ye Xiu looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is joking. But don''t worry. If there is anything I can do in the future, just give me an order. "


    After that, Su Xiao had a chat with he Yexiu for a long time. At last, when Su Xiao left, it began to get dark.


    Although Ye Xiu also let Su Xiao eat at Ye''s house, Su Xiao is not at ease with Wang Qiang, so she insists on leaving.


    This evening is the first night Qingbang officially settled in Beijing. Although only one bar opens normally and the store is not very big, Su Xiao still needs to pay attention.


    After all, if someone comes to make trouble tonight, although Liu is busy and they are all here, Su Xiao is still afraid that they can''t cope with it.


    After all, the capital is no better than X city. The strength of dragon class is really not enough here.His Green Gang is still worse, and there are still too few experts. Although Liu is ready to invite his master.


    However, Master Liu''s whereabouts are vague. So far, Liu''s letter has not been answered.


    Su Xiao also knows that it''s not so easy to find an expert. After all, every expert has his own pride.


    "Boss, why did you come here in person? We''ve dealt with all these things. I''ve arranged for someone later. There won''t be any accident." Wang Qiang looked at the sudden appearance of Su Xiao said.


    Wang Qiang knew that Su Xiaolai was not at ease here, so he said to Su Xiaolai.


    "It''s OK. I''m just here to have a look. After all, it''s only when the Green Gang starts tonight that it''s officially in Beijing, so I''ll have a look." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Attention, I decided that in recent days, Li Yang will come to revenge, after all, last night we can say that we let Li Yang suffer a heavy loss."


    "So as long as we show our feet, Li yangjue will seize the opportunity and give us a hard time."


    "So what we''re going to do next is not attack, but defense. Keeping our own food is our current attention task." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know that. But boss, Li Yang lost so many people last night. Does he really have the ability to revenge?"


    "You know, if these people don''t come out, then it''s definitely a loss to anyone." Wang Qiang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate Li Yang. It''s absolutely not easy for us to start from scratch and lay such a big foundation in the capital, a complex place. So we must not lose heart."


    "Such a person, we must be careful, otherwise, a little wrong step, then the face is cliff." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Yes, boss. Don''t worry. I know." Wang Qiang smiles at Su and promises.


    "Here you are, boss." At this time, Liu busy and Hong Tao also came.


    "Well, how are you, Hong Tao? Are you used to them when they are together?" Su smiles and asks Hong Tao.


    "Well, I''m used to it. Everyone takes care of me." Hong Tao said after listening to Su Xiao.


    Hong Tao couldn''t help looking at Su Xiao more. He didn''t expect that Su Xiao was young and had such deep strength.


    You know, last night when Su Xiao showed his power, Hong Tao was watching. He saw three people who were almost as powerful as himself killed by Su Xiao.


    That kind of visual impact is too strong. The strong waves are still a little hard to accept.


    One on one, Hong Tao is confident that he can beat them one by one, but Hong Tao knows that if he is one on two, then he is the one who died.


    "It''s good to get used to it. Get along with Liu more. They are all very good people." Su said to Hong Tao with a smile.


    "By the way, Wang Qiang, please pay attention tomorrow. I''ve called someone. If he comes to you tomorrow, you should arrange for him first." Su Xiaoxiang orders Wang Qiang.


    "Yes." Wang Qiang said a simple word, and then left, after Liu busy they also left.


    It''s getting dark, and nightlife will start again. The office workers who have been working all day will start to vent their emotions.


    However, it''s also not easy for the Qingbang, because Su Xiao believes that many people will come to spy on the news on the first night.


    While there is still time, Su Xiao makes a phone call to Wang Ying to wrap up the phone.


    After that, he made a call to Jiang Ke''er. After all, Jiang''s father and mother are still there. Naturally, Su Xiao had to make a phone call.


    After two calls, Su Xiaocai finds that it''s already past 8 o''clock.


    Time flies, and Sue''s smile starts to protest again.


    Su Xiao decides to find something to eat. Finally, Su Xiao leaves the bar and goes out to the street to find something to eat. Then Su Xiaobian goes back to the bar again.


    When Su Xiao came back again, the bar was already full of people. There was no coldness of yesterday.


    It has to be said that Chinese people are like this. They don''t care who your bar belongs to or what happens. As long as they don''t contact themselves at that time, they have nothing to do with themselves.


    This kind of Chinese people''s mind that it''s none of their business.


    They don''t care what you went through yesterday, they just have a good time.


    So after the bar opened tonight, they came back without hesitation.


    But of course, these are not what Su Xiao has to consider. Su Xiao is just looking at the people of various forces in the bar now.


    After all, such people are good people, so Su can see a lot at a glance. That is to say, a small number of fish who have missed the net are all exposed after a systematic detection.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care. If no one came to spy, Su Xiao would feel surprised.


    It''s just that the people who come here tonight are all small minions, who can''t attract Su''s attention.

 Chapter 295

    Since they can''t get Su Xiao''s attention, Su Xiao naturally won''t care about them.


    After confirming that there is no danger, Su Xiaobian is ready to leave. After all, it''s meaningless to be here all the time.


    But Su Xiao has not had time to leave, suddenly found something wrong.


    When Su Xiao reacted, he realized that it was because he had overlooked a problem, that is, heaven and earth will.


    I have been paying close attention to the movements of Li Yang and the families in the capital, and after seeing that there is nothing different in the bar, I relax, but I forget that my biggest enemy is heaven and earth.


    As long as they are still in one day, then they can not be at ease.


    It''s just that the people of heaven and earth society are so good to hide. Su Xiao can''t find their whereabouts, so he can only protect them from water and land.


    "Wang Qiang, I don''t think it will be peaceful tonight."


    "Because we only had trouble last night. If something happens here tonight, then we have a good relationship with the National Security Bureau."


    "In order to seal everyone''s mouth, we all need to go through the process. Other people can let go of such a good opportunity, but tiandihe will never let it go."


    "After all, other forces, no matter who they are, are selfish. Many of them are for their own consideration, but the heaven and earth will be different. They will not look up to our small family and business."


    "So they will certainly seize this opportunity to attack us. They don''t care who will go here in the end, as long as we don''t get it from the Green Gang."


    "Because in the past, we let them suffer too much losses. It can be said that each of our sites was snatched from their hands."


    "So they will certainly get revenge for this, and my guess is today." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I''m going to tell you now to be careful and ready at any time." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    After hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su nodded with a smile and agreed with Wang Qiang.


    After that, Su Xiao called Lao long and told him what he thought.


    "Well, that''s really possible. Don''t worry. I''ll be ready at any time. If you want to have a little trouble there, we''ll get there as soon as possible."


    "It''s just that the heaven and Earth Society you said wants to use this method to eliminate your combat effectiveness. I can only say that when I arrest people, I can just take a few of them."


    "But you have to be careful that Li Yang retaliates behind you. Don''t think Li Yang has lost. Although Li Yang failed last night, he never hurt his muscles and bones, so you have to be careful." Lao long smiles at Su and tells her.


    "OK, you can put it down. I have a sense of propriety." Su Xiao said a word to Lao long and then hung up.


    After that, Su Xiao makes a phone call to Ye Xiu and asks him to help him pay attention to the trends of various families in the capital.


    Ye Xiu naturally agreed without hesitation, and told Su Xiao to be careful.


    After listening to Ye Xiu''s words, Su Xiao knows that this evening he will see if he can withstand the attack of tiandihui and Li Yang.


    For Li Yang, Su Xiao is not very concerned, but for this omnipresent, powerful heaven and earth, Su Xiao does not know how to start.


    No way, the heaven and earth society is really hidden too good, let Su Xiao ponder their existence.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the plot of the heaven and Earth Society through their own speculation. They specially reward 500 knowledge points to show their reward. I hope the host can make persistent efforts in the future and strive to rely more on themselves." The sound of the system rings out in Su Xiao''s heart, which also confirms Su Xiao''s conjecture. Su Xiao knows that what she thinks is right.


    But for a moment, Su Xiao has no way to deal with it. He can only wait for them to come.


    "Wang Qiang, I''ll give you orders. There''s something wrong with Zhenxi bar today. It''s temporarily closed."


    "All the things that have been consumed are counted on us. It''s an apology to them." Su Xiaoxiang orders Wang Qiang.


    "But boss, we will lose a lot. Not only can we not get their consumption, but also we have to pay so many costs. The most important thing is that we can''t be sure that heaven, earth and others will come to sneak attack. " Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "I know that, but I can''t help it. I think heaven and earth will not let it go, so we must be fully prepared to deal with the coming changes."


    "Not only you, but also I am not reconciled, but what can I do?"


    If Su Xiao didn''t have a system, Su Xiao would never make such a decision, but the system has just confirmed Su Xiao''s conjecture, so Su Xiao will have this bold behavior.


    "Let''s do it like this. I believe my judgment is correct." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    Su Xiao has no way to explain to him how he knows. He can only tell Wang Qiang to do what he says."All right." Although Wang Qiang is not reconciled, he still obeys Su Xiao''s order.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yang''s mood has not been better since he was returned last night. Although Li Yang was released, none of the people he brought yesterday could come back.


    If everyone doesn''t come back, it''s OK, but Su Xiao and Su Xiao''s people are all released, which is the most unpleasant thing for Li Yang.


    It''s just that even if Li Yang is angry about these things, it''s useless. After all, anger can''t make his people come back.


    Today, Li Yang can be said to have gone through a lot of relationships. All his former friends, Li Yang, visited him one by one.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t work. Our own people didn''t come back. All the people''s messages are the same, that is, they are already in the National Security Bureau, and they can''t do anything about it.


    Li Yang also knows that the Department of the national security bureau is too special. Most people can''t manage him, and they can''t touch him.


    Finally, Li Yang had no choice but to give up temporarily, but he gave up, so don''t give Su Xiao a time to stand firm?


    So in the end, Li Yang began to contact those families who had relations with him before, but in the end, he was very disappointed.


    Each of them is a wait-and-see attitude, no one is willing to stand up to do this outsider.


    Finally, under Li Yang''s coercion and inducement, several families are willing to stand up.


    With the addition of several families, Li Yang, together with his own power, has a chance to compete with Su Xiao again.


    But just as Li Yang plans to attack the bar occupied by Su Xiao, a group of people suddenly walk into Li Yang''s office.


    Each of them was dressed in black, but Li Yang did not dare to neglect them when he saw them coming in.


    Although Li Yang didn''t know them, Li Yang knew that he was afraid that Su Xiao would jump over the wall to assassinate him, so he specially arranged two dragon level high-level experts at the door to protect his safety.


    But I didn''t expect that they were all in such a situation, silent change appeared in front of themselves, that is to say, they want to kill themselves is absolutely easy.


    "Who are you?" Li Yang looked at the man in black in front of him and asked.


    "You don''t need to know who we are, you just need to know that we have a common enemy." One of the men in Black said to Li Yang.


    "Common enemy? Are you talking about Sue laughing? I didn''t expect that he had so many enemies? " Li Yang looked at the crowd and said.


    And their strength is not weak, which is what makes Li Yang most happy.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. When these people come to find themselves this time, they must also want to cooperate with themselves.


    But Li Yang can''t understand why Su Xiao has such a powerful enemy, but he can still live like now.


    "Yes, it''s Su Xiao. He has been against us all the time, but the power behind him makes us dare not be too messy, so we want to cooperate with you this time."


    "In order to eradicate Su Xiao completely, I don''t know what Mr. Li thinks now?" The leader of the man in black looked at Li Yang and asked.


    "No problem, no problem. Of course, I agree. After all, the enemy of the enemy is my friend. I''m also the one who has a grudge against Su Xiao. Naturally, I hope that one more friend can help me."


    "It''s just that there seems to be a lot of official background behind Su Xiao. Look at the crowd fight yesterday, all my people were arrested, but Su Xiao and they were put back soon." Li Yang said to the leader in black.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. Today we''re here to cooperate with you. Naturally, we have a way to deal with it."


    "All the people I brought this time are above the medium level of the Dragon level, so as long as we take it by surprise, we can definitely kill them with one hit, so that they know how powerful they are."


    "When the people from the national security bureau come, we have solved the battle. What are we afraid of them for?" The leader in Black said to Li Yang.


    "Since you have suffered so much, why do you want to cooperate with me? You can do it yourself. " Li Yang looked at the crowd and asked.


    There are about 20 people in this group, and the lowest one has dragon level middle price. Li Yang can''t understand why such strength should cooperate with him.


    "Because we need someone on the surface, and you are the one we choose to put on the surface." The leader in black looked at Li Yang and said.


    "You mean I''ll take refuge in you? Impossible, impossible. " After listening to the leader in black, Li Yang resolutely refused.


    Having been the boss for such a long time, how could Li Yang turn to others and be a younger brother?


    Li Yang can no longer do such a thing.

 Chapter 296

    "Mr. Li, you have to think clearly. You can''t get such an opportunity for everyone."


    "When you face such a good opportunity and are ready to give up, do you know that you will have such a huge loss?"


    "What you can get by cooperating with us is definitely not as simple as what you have now." Said the leader of the man in black.


    "Don''t you all introduce yourself? So far, I don''t know which force you come from. How can I trust you? " Li Yang looked at the person in front of him and asked.


    In fact, Li Yang wanted to refuse directly, but when they stood in front of him, Li Yang still lacked the courage to open his mouth, because he didn''t know what they would do if he refused.


    So Li Yang''s plan is to use circuitous tactics, first ask them where they are, and then decide his final answer.


    "Heaven and earth."


    Three simple words came from the mouth of the leader of the man in black.


    But the simple three words fell in Li Yang''s ears, just like a heavy bomb.


    After all, he has reached the level of Li Yang. He is familiar with the name of heaven and earth society, but he had no chance to contact it before.


    But what Li Yang didn''t expect is that today, heaven and earth will take the initiative to find themselves, or because of Su Xiao.


    At this moment, Li Yang suddenly regretted that he didn''t educate his son well and let him cause such a disaster.


    Also regret why they want to find Su Xiao''s trouble, now heaven and earth will have come to their own in front, if it is before, then Li Yang may not easily decide to join.


    But the old Li Yang has lost his fighting spirit and ambition, so he is not interested in joining the heaven and Earth Society.


    Just looking at the person in front of him, Li Yang really didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Heaven, the heaven and earth society, but the heaven and earth society already has its own power in the capital? Why are you looking for me? "


    "I''m old and useless? I''m afraid I can''t do it well. " Li Yang looked at the leader of the man in black and said.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about this. You just need to join us. Now I''ll give you a choice, join or die." The leader of the man in black looked at Li Yang and said, but his tone was not as good as it was at the beginning.


    After listening to the words of the man in black, Li Yang still dared to refuse. Now he''s taking advantage of me: "OK, OK, I''ll join. After that, Li Yang will be a member of heaven and Earth Society." Li Yang said to the leader of the man in black.


    "Well, that''s good. In the future, you will be the person in charge of our heaven and Earth Society in Beijing, but now you are not. You need to solve Su Xiao first."


    "This man is a big trouble for us, but we can''t deal with him with all our strength, so we give him a lot of breathing opportunities."


    "But he is unknowingly against us again and again. This time we will let him stay in the capital forever." Said the chief in black, gnashing his teeth.


    Because no one knows that the leader of Sichuan Province last time was his brother, but since the last mission, his brother never came back.


    Although their bodies have not been found so far, we all know that they have been sacrificed.


    This matter has been in his heart, several times he wanted to find an opportunity to secretly come to Su Xiao for revenge, but he never found such an opportunity.


    This time, Su Xiao''s hard struggle with Li Yang in the capital makes the senior officials of tiandihui think that this is a rare opportunity.


    So they are ready to seize this opportunity, use Li Yang to deal with Su Xiao, and at the same time accept Li Yang. This is a good opportunity to kill many birds with one stone.


    I have to say that their idea is very good, but no one knows if things can develop as they want.


    Here, Li Yang is discussing with the leader in black how to fight Su Xiao. Su Xiao, who has the cheating device, is also considering how to deal with Li Yang''s revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding, trigger the mission to escape from Shengtian. Heaven and earth will attack with Li Yang. The host must be ready to run."


    "Task reward: 2000 knowledge points."


    "Mission penalty: unknown."


    "Task time: unknown."


    Su Xiao''s heart suddenly thought of the prompt sound of the system.


    This prompt sound, Su Xiao suddenly feel bad, maybe he underestimated them.


    "Come on, let''s get together and get out of here."


    But Sue laughs that before they have time to leave, a group of people appear at the door of Zhenxi bar.


    There are not many people, but all of them have extraordinary strength.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that so many experts would suddenly appear in front of him. More than 30 people were all above the Dragon level.


    Su Xiao knows that this is definitely a big crisis since the establishment of the Qingbang. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big.This is not something that can be supplemented by the number of people.


    "Who are you? Why do you help Li Yang to deal with us? I think Su Xiao has no guilt for you." Su said, looking at the person in front of her.


    He didn''t believe that Li Yang still had such deep strength. After all, Su Xiao had a good investigation on who Li Yang could have.


    Those detained last night are definitely the main force of Li Yang''s power.


    Without them, Li Yang can only watch himself step by step to gain a firm foothold, but this is only one day, Li Yang has brought so many people to fight against him. Su Xiao doesn''t know that the decision is not simple.


    "Well. Boy, you can only blame yourself for offending too many people. There are not one or two people who want you to die, so you''d better die obediently. " Li Yang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    At the same time, Li Yang told the leader in black to let them do it. You are the one who came here this time. Li Yang''s words don''t work. Li Yang is just the one in front of him.


    Li Yang knows that he can''t stay with Su Xiao for too long. There will be a lot of noise here, so it will surely spread to the National Security Bureau.


    What I can do is to make a quick decision.


    "Up." After listening to Li Yang''s words, the leader in black didn''t hesitate to give orders to his subordinates.


    "Run away, you don''t have to worry about me. You run by yourself. You can run out as much as you can." Looking at the people coming, Su Xiao had to shout to everyone.


    Su Xiao knows that if all of her people are planted here, then the Green Gang will be finished, so Su Xiao can only let them pray for their own happiness.


    Originally, Su Xiao wanted to talk to them to see if he could delay some time, but Li Yang didn''t give him a chance, so Su Xiao couldn''t help it.


    His face is full of calculation, can reach the Dragon level strength of more than 10, there will be these people''s opponents.


    "On, other people don''t care, but Su Xiao must die." Li Yang called from behind.


    Unfortunately, Li Yang''s words didn''t work, because no one listened to them. They rushed directly to the people of the Green Gang. No matter who they were, they were all knocked down face to face.


    The members of the Qinggang who were knocked down never stood up again.


    Su Xiao looked at this scene is heartache, but also very helpless.


    Because Su Xiao has no way, at this time, Su Xiao has been surrounded by five or six people with the same strength as himself.


    Compared with Su Xiao alone, one of those dragon level strength people in Qingbang didn''t run out of tune, and they were all surrounded here.


    At that time, many ordinary members of wolf cave left safely, mainly because their strength was too low, so they were directly ignored by others.


    Wang Qiang is also mixed with everyone, but Wang Qiang at this time is not the slightest way, can only hope that the National Security Bureau can come quickly.


    All of a sudden, Wang Qiang thought of the supreme Club long Feifei that Su Xiao had mentioned to him several times.


    Although Wang Qiang didn''t know whether it was useful or not, at this time, Wang Qiang was only able to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    After all, Wang Qiang has heard a lot about the name of the supreme club. He knows that the club is not simple.


    Wang Qiang is running out here, but Su Xiao is facing the siege of several people at this time.


    But the good thing is that Su Xiao''s strength is strong, with the help of strange Lingbo micro step and ability.


    So even in the face of several people''s siege, Su Xiao can still have a slight advantage.


    But others don''t have Su Xiao''s ability. Facing the siege of at least two people, they can only support.


    "Ha ha, Su Xiao, aren''t you very good? What I want to know now is do you regret it? " Li Yang looks at the situation that has already been regarded as one side, and says to Su with a smile.


    "Be careful." The leader in black next to Li Yang grabbed Li Yang and threw him aside.


    Li Yang didn''t know why. He was suddenly caught and thrown by the leader in black. Now he was still dizzy. He wanted to say something. However, after seeing a vine coming up from the ground, he knew that he had just been saved.


    But Li Yang didn''t expect Su Xiao to be so fierce. When facing the siege, he was able to attack himself secretly.


    Yes, just now Su Xiao killed Li Yang by taking advantage of his surprise. After all, Li Yang was talking all the time. Su Xiao was also very upset.


    But I didn''t expect that my sneak attack didn''t succeed.


    Su Xiao knows that after this time, he will never have a chance. After all, although Li Yang is weak, he has someone around him who can protect him.


    "Well, I like the present I just gave you." Su Xiao, look here, Li Yang said.


    "Come on, go a few more. I want him dead. Come on." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Li Yang shouts angrily.


    However, Li Yang''s words played a role this time. Two more people joined the battlefield without hesitation.


    Now the pressure of Su Xiao is increasing again, and there is no easy response.


    "The system, what to do? Is there any way to help me solve the problems I''m facing?" Su Xiao shouts to the system in his heart. Su Xiao knows that it will be explained here, so he can''t tolerate Su Xiao''s carelessness.

 Chapter 297

    "No, the existence of the system only helps the host to become a god like man, but there is no way to help the host solve the crisis." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao now wants to scold her mother, but she knows it''s not the time to think about it.


    Now that the system has no way, Su Xiao''s next task is to rely on himself.


    "Ah."


    Just when Su Xiao was still thinking about the countermeasures, one of Su Xiao''s side was defeated in the face of the siege, and the result was death.


    Su Xiao only saw a lot of blood coming out of his neck.


    Although Su Xiao is heartbroken, she can''t help it. She knows that she can''t sit on anything now.


    In the end, the protagonist has not appeared, but he can''t hold on to it.


    What Su Xiao can count on now is that the national security bureau comes quickly, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    You know, Su Xiao just used the system to detect it. In addition to the leader who could not detect it himself, there were two fairy level middle level ones.


    Although there are only three people above immortal level, they are the three most difficult to deal with.


    This is why Su Xiao has been afraid to completely break out and solve several people around him, because Su Xiao has no way to deal with them.


    So what Su Xiao can do is to delay. In the end, Su Xiao believes that she can win.


    There is so much noise here that Su Xiao believes they will be able to come soon.


    Here Su Xiao insists, but Wang Qiang who runs out there is blocked at the door of the supreme club.


    No matter what Wang Qiang says, there is no way to get in. After all, there are two parts of Wang Qiang''s clothes that are broken now. They look like a beggar instead of the old image.


    So Wang Qiang was unfortunately blocked out.


    "I want to see long Feifei. Would you please let me know? I''m really in a hurry Wang Qiang said to the security guard.


    "No way." Two simple words directly cut off Wang Qiang''s hope.


    In the end, Wang Qiang had no choice but to break through. Unfortunately, Wang Qiang''s three legged Kung Fu had not gone two steps and was directly thrown out.


    "Hurry up, before we get angry, or you can''t leave later if you want to leave." The security guard looked at Wang Qiang and said.


    You know, the supreme club doesn''t know how long it''s been since no one dares to make trouble, so the security guards are about to forget what it''s like to make trouble.


    "I want to see long Feifei. I''m Su Xiao''s man. I really want to see long Feifei..." Wang Qiang looked at himself and couldn''t rush in. He could only shout at the top of his voice.


    Wang Qiang hopes that long Feifei can hear her voice and come out to see her.


    "Don''t listen to me." At this time, two security guards came over, grabbed Wang Qiang and punched him directly in the stomach.


    You know, the lowest strength of the gatekeeper is also the high-level and low-level strength.


    So if you go down with one punch, you can''t shout Wang Qiang out any more.


    "In this way, do you still shout? You said don''t make trouble in the supreme club, but you didn''t listen." The security guard looked at Wang Qiang, who was lying on the ground with a bow on his back.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, behind the security sounded a sweet voice.


    The security guard turned his head and saw that it was really long Feifei, so he quickly explained: "he had been arguing to see you, but he didn''t even have a membership card, and he was wearing ragged clothes, so we told him not to make trouble and let him leave, but he not only didn''t listen, but also yelled, and finally we taught him a lesson."


    "See me, why do you want to see me?" he said? Well, since I''ve come, I''ll ask myself. " Long Feifei looks at the security guard and says something.


    After that, long Feifei went to Wang Qiang.


    "Why are you clamoring to see me? who are you? Who asked you to come? " Long Feifei looks at Wang Qiang and asks.


    "Are you long Feifei?" Wang Qiang did not return to long Feifei''s words, but looked at long Feifei and put forward his own questions.


    "Yes, I''m the Dragon Feifei you''re looking for, right? Let''s talk about it." Long Feifei looks at Wang Qiang and says.


    "Come on, help our boss. He''s in the West Town bar. He''s under siege." Wang Qiang says to long Feifei.


    "Oh, by the way, my boss''s name is Su Xiao." Wang Qiang added after he finished.


    "Sue laughs." Listen to this name long Feifei there still sit of live.


    "Quick, quick, tell our people to gather and go to Zhenxi bar for me. I want to see who dares to attack him." Long Feifei seems to be a tiger with fried hair. She orders the people around her.


    Looking at long Feifei''s performance, Wang Qiang knows that Su Xiao should be saved. He can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    But long Feifei''s words are fried in the crowd. After all, there are many people paying attention to such things at the gate of the supreme club.


    At that time, looking at the development of things, they were shocked by many people. They did not expect that Su Xiao, who had never heard of his name, had such a deep background.You can ask the supreme club to send someone to help you. At this moment, Su Xiao''s name is spread in the streets of the capital.


    We all remember the name in our hearts. When we go back, we must tell those who are not proud to hear the name to go around.


    But these are not what long Feifei cares about.


    "Why not." Long Feifei looks at the person who hasn''t come out and asks.


    But no one dares to return to longfeifei''s words. After all, longfeifei''s identity determines that many people dare not talk with longfeifei.


    "Forget it, you, let them come straight to Zhenxi bar when they come out."


    "I''ll go first so that it won''t be too late. Everything is over." With that, long Feifei asks Wang Qiang to get on the car to show him the way, and then drives off at a gallop.


    Looking at the red sports car disappearing in front of us, we slowly recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, didn''t you just be very good? Why not now? " Li Yang looked at Su in front of him and said with a smile.


    At this time, no one in the Green Gang could stand any more. Except Su Xiao, they were all lying on the ground.


    Some of them have not breathed, and those who have breathed have more air in and less air out.


    Su Xiao stands and looks at Li Yang in front of him. At this moment, if Su Xiao has the ability, he must kill Li Yang. Unfortunately, he can''t do it now.


    It''s just that Su Xiao''s injuries are not in vain. At least the people who just besieged Su Xiao lie there at this moment, and they have no chance to stand up.


    But at the end of the day, Su Xiao, who was already exhausted, had no power to fight back.


    With a single blow, Su Xiao''s ribs were broken three times, and then the man abandoned Su Xiao''s hands.


    So at this moment, it can be said that there is no good place in Su Xiao''s body except her legs.


    The whole body is full of injuries. It''s terrible.


    Had it not been for Su Xiao''s unwillingness to admit defeat, he might have fallen down at this moment.


    "Bah. Li Yang, you''d better kill me, or I won''t let you go once I find a chance. " Su Xiao said to Li Yang, but when Su Xiao talked, because he pulled the wound, he couldn''t help taking two breaths of air conditioning.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you have no chance. You are doomed to die here, but don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily."


    "Mine is just because you are abandoned. If you abandon him, he will break my Li family''s blood. Even if you want to die simply, I won''t agree." Li Yang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good."


    "Poof."


    "Good."


    Su laughs happily, but when she laughs, it involves the wound, so she vomits a mouthful of blood.


    Su Xiao only felt that her body was very heavy, her feet were going to be unable to support her, and her eyelids were beginning to fight, so she didn''t feel any more.


    Su Xiao knew that she was going to be unable to hold on, but she knew in her heart that if she went to sleep like this, she might never wake up again.


    So in her heart, Su Xiao always tells her that she can''t sleep. Think about Wang Ying, Jiang Ke''er, Tang Wan''er and others who are still in X city.


    Sue chuckled and bit her tongue.


    This time, Su Xiao felt that she was awake for a moment.


    "Laugh, laugh, wait, I''ll make you cry." Li Yang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "I''ll take care of this man." Just as Li Yang was thinking about what to do with Su Xiao, the leader in black, who had never spoken, spoke.


    "Why, I have a deep hatred with Su Xiao. Don''t worry, I won''t let him run away." Li Yang looked at the leader in black and said.


    "Because he is the murderer who killed my brother, I will take him to my brother''s grave and deal with him myself." Said the chief in black.


    But when he said this, the tone of the leader in black was full of murderous, which made Li Yang, who was next to him, sweat. Even though he knew that it was not himself, he could not help but be afraid.


    "Why, what do you mean?" The leader in black looked at Li Yang and asked.


    "No, no, no, but I have a small request. Is it OK?" The three consecutive failures represent that Li Yang is very nervous at this moment.


    "Tell me about it." The leader of the man in Black said after listening to Li Yang.


    "I hope that when you kill Su Xiao, I can watch him. The hatred between this man and me, even if you can''t do it yourself, will watch him die with your own eyes." Li Yang said to the leader in black.


    "Yes, I can promise you. Well, we can''t stay here too long. Let''s go now, or we''ll be in trouble when the people from the National Security Bureau arrive." The leader in Black said something to Li Yang, and then he was ready to leave."Come on, take him and let''s go." Li Yang pointed to Su Xiao, who was still there supporting himself.

 Chapter 298

    "Yes." Listen to Li Yang''s words, immediately two younger brothers stand out, ready to take Su Xiao.


    "Someone''s coming." At this time, the leader in Black said to everyone.


    "Be careful." After hearing this, Li Yang immediately gave orders to everyone.


    Although Li Yang doesn''t know the strength and number of the comers, he still cautiously orders everyone, which is why Li Yang can live in the capital for such a long time without any background.


    Heaven and earth society is also interested in this point of Li Yang, so it will cooperate with Li Yang.


    "Two." The leader in Black said after feeling it carefully.


    "Hoo."


    After listening to these words, Li Yang breathed deeply. He thought that he had met the National Security Bureau.


    Did not expect just two people, just two people, Li Yang naturally will not be afraid.


    "Come on, take him away. What are you doing? You want to eat in the prison of the National Security Bureau." Li Yang looked at the two people he had just ordered and kept silent, shouting at them.


    After listening to Li Yang''s words, they dare to stay there and go straight to Su Xiao.


    But they haven''t come to Su Xiao yet. They just feel that there is a shadow in front of them. Then they fly out.


    "Who?" The leader in black, looking at the two people flying out, yelled. At the same time, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone could come in under his own eyes and blow his own people away.


    At this time, long Feifei''s figure began to show slowly.


    Looking at the moment of long Feifei, the leader in black was shocked. Unexpectedly, the young and beautiful girl had such strength.


    If you know the speed just now, even the leader in black is not sure that he can retreat when he is attacked.


    Li Yang was also surprised. He was surprised that the owner of the supreme club, long Feifei, would come, and long Feifei, who is known for her beauty and wisdom, still has such strength.


    Su Xiao also saw, but at the moment of seeing long Feifei, Su Xiao couldn''t hold on any longer, and he fainted directly with his eyes closed.


    "Chairman long, what do you mean?" Li Yang looks at Long Fei Fei to ask a way.


    He has investigated Su Xiao. Naturally, he knows that Su Xiao is related to those people, but he has never found that Su Xiao has nothing to do with long Feifei.


    "What do you mean, don''t you see? But it doesn''t matter. You''ll find out later. " Long Feifei looks at Li Yang and says.


    After that, long Feifei turns to see Su Xiao. At this moment, long Feifei can''t help but feel her tears flowing out.


    Long Feifei doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t shed tears for anyone.


    But see Su smile now appearance, Long Fei Fei also can''t hold on any longer, tears don''t listen to of go out to come.


    Because now there is no clean place on Su Xiao''s body. The enemy''s blood is all over his body.


    At the same time, long Feifei can clearly see that Su Xiao is seriously injured inside his body.


    But long Feifei knows that he can''t do anything at this moment. What he can do is to send Su Xiao to the hospital.


    "Chairman long, we have to take this man away, so could you please give me a convenience?"


    "After all, chairman long also saw it. In this situation, we can''t let Su Xiao leave unharmed."


    "So I hope chairman long can give us a convenience, everyone is good, otherwise, we can only offend." Li Yang looks at long Feifei and says.


    Coercion and inducement Li Yang are used to see how long Feifei chooses.


    Although the appearance of long Feifei just surprised Li Yang, Li Yang didn''t think that long Feifei could change the situation.


    This is the vision determines his heart. The leader in black didn''t say a word at this time.


    Because just long Feifei show that hand let him know if long Feifei really participate in, then things are absolutely not easy to deal with.


    And just when long Feifei shed tears for Su Xiao, he was just seen by the leader in black, so he knew that it was impossible to solve the problem perfectly.


    Although it seems that the leader in black keeps motionless, standing there watching the dialogue between Li Yang and long Feifei.


    But if you pay attention to the observation, you will find that the whole body muscles of the leader in black are taut and can cope with unnecessary changes at any time.


    "I''ll give you a convenience, but why don''t you give him a convenience? You see what he''s like now. "


    "Do you think I''m a bully? You can come up and have a try. " Long Feifei looked at the crowd and said.


    But if there is no leader in black, no one dares to go up. After all, the performance of long Feifei is obvious to all.


    Of course, no one wants to be the first to be a ghost.


    At this time, the leader in black was in a special tangle. On the one hand, he was afraid of long Feifei''s unfathomable strength, on the other hand, he wanted to avenge his brother, so he didn''t know what to do for a moment.It''s not like standing there to advance or retreat. There''s no choice.


    "Come on, she''s alone. Let''s go." Li Yang looked at everyone and didn''t respond. He yelled at everyone.


    But no one responded to Li Yang''s shouting, because the leader in black didn''t speak. As for Li Yang''s own people, there was nothing alive at this time.


    Alive also already each take injury, plus Long Fei Fei just that hand, say to still dare to go up.


    Looking at one by one without the slightest movement, Li Yang gas jump, but there is no way.


    Just when Li Yang was worried, there was another noise from outside. He only heard the sound of braking.


    The news this time was not only heard by the leader in black, but also by Li Yang.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yang looked at the leader in black and asked.


    "I don''t know, but there should be a lot of people listening."


    It seems that it was to verify the words of the leader in black. Before he finished his words, a group of people, not many, only 40 or 50, poured in. However, their momentum was stronger than that of the heaven and Earth Society.


    "Mr. long." Looking at the Dragon Feifei who is surrounded inside, one by one shouts to the Dragon Feifei with one voice.


    "Well, don''t let any of these people go." Long Feifei didn''t speak much, but told everyone.


    In a word, a battle started, but this time it was surrounded by people who were really from heaven and earth.


    But this is no longer the concern of long Feifei, long Feifei directly with Su Xiao left, came to a hospital.


    Because at this time, what Su Xiao needs most is treatment.


    Looking at the Su smile that long Feifei brings in, many doctors are shocked after seeing.


    This is exactly what kind of things we have experienced to get such a heavy injury.


    And what kind of person can survive in such a serious injury.


    "Come on, do your best to save him for me." Long Feifei looks at the dean who comes to say.


    This hospital is already the largest in Beijing. If there is no way here, then I don''t know where there is.


    If other people dare to talk to the president like this, there may be no chance to save it.


    But long Feifei is different. If it wasn''t for the urgent time, she would not come here with Su Xiao.


    After all, unlike ordinary people, for long Feifei, there is definitely a better choice than here.


    Of course, the Dean also knows long Feifei, so he doesn''t care about long Feifei''s words.


    After all, the supreme club is not only a place for entertainment, but also a collection of all kinds of talents in the country.


    As long as there is a skill, or on the one hand has outstanding technology, will be supreme club to send a minimum platinum membership card.


    And this kind of membership card not only does not need annual fee, but also enjoys the same treatment as others.


    The president of this hospital has a diamond membership card issued by the supreme club.


    He has seen long Feifei know long Feifei situation, in looking at long Feifei so worried about Su smile will be surprised.


    However, the Dean also knows that it''s not the time to gossip. After a brief understanding of Su Xiao, he says to long Feifei.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best. I hope you can trust us."


    After that, the president went in. After all, the injury was so serious that he was not at ease if he didn''t do it himself.


    The waiting time is always long.


    A night passed in such a hurry, but the light in the operating room was still on.


    People outside can only wait for the final result.


    Wang Qiang looked at the light inside and kept walking around. Now he was very worried. He was afraid of what to do if something happened to Su Xiao.


    "Well, well, don''t turn. I''m tired if you don''t bother me." Long Feifei looked at Wang Qiang walking around and said.


    In fact, this moment long Feifei''s heart is not less worried than Wang Qiang''s, but it is not as obvious as Wang Qiang''s performance.


    After all, long Feifei has experienced a lot of ups and downs, so she can control her heart well.


    This is what Wang Qiang can''t compare with long Feifei.


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, Wang Qiang also knows that it''s useless to walk around now, so he finds a place to sit down.


    The people of the supreme club have come to report the situation there just now. For the people of the Heaven Earth Club, only the leader in black escaped seriously. All the others stayed there.


    As for Li Yang, before they had time to start, the National Security Bureau came, and finally they could not but give it to the people of the National Security Bureau.


    After hearing this, long Feifei just let them go back to the supreme club, and didn''t say anything.


    Just as they were waiting patiently, Su Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Long Feifei looks at the name of baisasha on her mobile phone, but she doesn''t know what to do.Whether or not to take it is a profound question.

 Chapter 299

    Pick it up, long Feifei doesn''t know how to tell her. If she doesn''t pick it up, long Feifei is afraid that Baisha will fight all the time.


    When long Feifei hesitates, the waiting room in the operating room is closed.


    Then I saw the door of the operating room open and the Dean came out from inside.


    "Dean, what''s up? What''s up with my boss now?" Wang Qiang looked at the president and asked.


    "The injury has almost been dealt with, but the next step is to see if he can wake up in these two days. As long as he wakes up, there will be no problem."


    "What if I don''t wake up?" Wang Qiang asked after listening.


    "If you can''t wake up, it''s hard to say. You may wake up two days later, or you may never wake up." The president looked at Wang Qiang and said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    "No, my boss will wake up in these two days. He will." Wang Qiang said to himself.


    "Dean Wang, can we go in and have a look?" Long Feifei asks the dean.


    "Yes, but be careful not to disturb the patients." After that, President Wang left.


    After long Feifei and Wang Qiang entered the ward together.


    Su Xiao''s whole body is basically covered with bandages. It looks like a mummy.


    Looking at the motionless Su smile on the bed, long Feifei''s tears once flowed out.


    But this time she didn''t stop her tears. Instead, she held Su Xiaode''s hand and said to her with a smile, "don''t worry. No matter what, I will make you better."


    But Su Xiao has no way to respond to long Feifei at this time.


    Wang Qiang is to see the appearance of long Feifei after consciously left.


    Long Feifei stayed in it for almost half an hour before she left.


    As for Wang Qiang, he did not leave because Su Xiao needed to be taken care of.


    But soon, a few people came to take care of Su Xiao.


    These people are called by long Feifei, because this time is the weakest time for Su Xiao, so long Feifei must ensure the safety of Su Xiao.


    She doesn''t want Su Xiao to get hurt at this time. After all, long Feifei knows that heaven and earth are always thinking about how to solve Su Xiao.


    As for Wang Qiang, it''s completely ruled out by long Feifei, because Wang Qiang''s strength, if Su Xiao is really in danger, even self-protection is a problem, but also want to protect people.


    For long Feifei''s distrust, Wang Qiang is also very helpless, because Wang Qiang knows that his strength does not play a role in front of them.


    Wang Qiang still has this self-knowledge.


    As for long Feifei, after returning to the supreme club, she immediately contacted Nanjia and asked Nanjia to send their most powerful doctor.


    For long Feifei''s order, Nanjia naturally won''t stop it, and doesn''t dare to stop it.


    Don''t see long Feifei has left the south for more than ten years, but South crane Xuan has never remarried, long Feifei patriarch wife''s position has not been able to shake.


    This is where people dare not look down upon.


    Although long Feifei looks very beautiful, few people can compare with it, but it is not completely impossible to find.


    But South crane Xuan is no longer heartbeat, this also let the south family is very anxious, but they are anxious also useless, can only do anxious.


    After all, the emergence of South crane Xuan can be said to let the south home in a higher level.


    This is the excellent gene of nanhexuan. Naturally, the Southern family hopes to be inherited.


    It''s just that after the incident happened 20 years ago, long Feifei never got in touch with Nanjia, and nanhexuan never had a close relationship with other women.


    Now long Feifei is not easy to start and slowly have a little contact with the south, they naturally dare not have the slightest delay.


    It can be said that their attention to long Feifei has reached a very deep level.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Su Xiao didn''t know this time. In fact, Su Xiao didn''t have no consciousness at all.


    In fact, at this time, Su Xiao''s consciousness is very clear, but Su Xiao found himself in a vast white environment.


    There is nothing here, there is no end to the space, as if there is only one person.


    This makes Su Xiao very helpless, Su Xiao wants to go out, but can''t find the way out.


    "System, can the system hear?" Su Xiao shouts to the system in her heart.


    "The host has something to say."


    To be able to hear the sound of the system is Su Xiao''s first idea.


    "System, where am I? Why is it all white? How can I leave? I want to go back."


    "Ke''er, Wan''er and Ying''er are still waiting for me to go back. I must leave here." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Yes, this is the space of the system. The host is only in the space for a while now, and the body is still outside.""If the host wants to leave, it is not impossible, but there is a condition, that is, the strength of the host must reach the immortal level."


    "After all, the host should have found out this time. The biggest weakness of the host is that its strength is too low. In the past, the host could slowly improve its strength."


    "But now the relationship between the host and the society of heaven and earth is getting worse and worse. If the host is not able to quickly improve its strength, then the host will surely perish."


    "Not every time someone comes to the host, so the only thing the host can do now is to strengthen itself."


    "If the host does not upgrade any ability to immortal level, then the host can only be trapped here all the time."


    "But Su Xiao can rest assured that there is a time ratio between here and outside. Here is a year, outside is a day, but this kind of situation attracts and consumes knowledge points."


    "The host currently has 4500 points, which means that the host can withstand 4.5 days." The system smiles at Sue.


    "What if there is no knowledge?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "No, that''s the ratio of one to one, that is to say, every day here, every day outside, so I hope the host can seize the time." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao has an impulse to kill people, but she knows that she can''t even kill people here.


    So in order to see her family outside soon, Su Xiao can only practice quickly.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation of martial arts depends on the accumulation of time and a little bit of luck. When luck comes, an epiphany can make a successful promotion.


    Whether or not some people, even if it is a poor life, there is no way to break through.


    Although Su Xiao is now a dragon level high-level player, he is only one step away from the immortal level, but this one is the most difficult.


    It''s because not all people can break through it. It can even be said that the vast majority of people are trapped in the Dragon level high level, which can be said to be a watershed.


    If you break through, you will not find a better sky. If you don''t break through, you will never be able to touch a stronger world.


    Dragon high level is always hot chicken in the eyes of low level people of fairy level, which is much larger than the gap between high level and low level people of dragon level.


    Su Xiao began to practice. Soon, Su Xiao found that the concentration of aura here was much higher than that of the outside world.


    After that, Su Xiao had a feeling and found that not only aura, but also the density of various elements was much higher than that of the outside world.


    "System, what''s going on?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    I am clearly in my own consciousness, but why do I appear here? Why do I have such a strong aura and elements?


    "All this is the result of the transformation of 1000 knowledge points. Otherwise, why do we need knowledge points? It''s because these auras and elixirs cost a lot of money. It''s very rare to collect 1000 knowledge points from the host. "


    "So the host must not be dissatisfied. Everything the system does is to make the host stronger." The system smiles at Sue.


    But at this moment, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the system, because at this time, Su Xiao was busy communicating with the surrounding elements to see if she could speed up the time and quality of her powers through the advantages of dense elements.


    As long as you can use 5 kinds of spells at the same time, you can break through to the high level of dragon.


    If you can use 10 spells at the same time, you can break through to the immortal level.


    It has to be said that the more powers you have, the more advantage you will have in the future. After all, you can use multiple powers at the same time, which will make the enemy defenseless and give them a fatal blow at the same time.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao didn''t know how many times he had tried before. He could only do it at the same time and could release up to four kinds of spells at the same time.


    But slowly, Su Xiao found that he was slower and harder to use his magic.


    Su Xiao knows that this is because her mental strength is close to zero. After all, she doesn''t know how long she has been working hard.


    However, from being able to use only three powers at the same time, to now all four, Su Xiao''s heart is still very happy.


    Since the mental power is almost exhausted, I can''t continue to practice my powers.


    All Su Xiao plans to use the time to recover his mental strength to practice force.


    After all, when fighting, Su Xiao still likes to fight with others. In Su Xiao''s opinion, the ability is just an ability to help her fight.


    Although he has all the powers and abilities, Su Xiao still likes to use martial arts. Su Xiao is definitely a man''s favorite this time.


    As soon as Su Xiao began to practice, he found that the advantage of the dense concentration of aura was that it was absorbed very quickly.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly felt that the cost of 1000 knowledge points per day was not a loss.Here, Su Xiao is really the space given by the system. Inside, he can practice in peace of mind. Outside, the sky will change.


    Qingbang because of Su Xiao things can be said to be chaos, if not for Wang Qiang in time to stand up, coupled with the help of wolf cave Liu busy.

 Chapter 300

    It''s only half a day since Su Xiao was seriously injured and in a coma, but the Qingbang Gang is frying the pot, because many people are rumored that Su Xiao has died, just because Wang Qiang has concealed it.


    I don''t know where this rumor came from, but once it came out, it couldn''t stop.


    The boss of each city has a feeling of independence. In the end, Wang Qiang stood up and said that Su Xiao is still in treatment for serious injury.


    In addition, Liu mang came forward to recognize Wang Qiang''s words, this matter was slightly suppressed.


    But this is not a long-term solution, because if Su Xiao has not been able to appear, this matter will never be suppressed.


    But there''s no way. Now Wang Qiang can only pray for Su Xiao to wake up quickly.


    But where is it that easy? What they don''t know is that if Su Xiao can''t break through one day, he can''t wake up one day.


    At this time, Su Xiao is practicing hard. Although the nameless space aura is abundant, it''s not so easy for her to really break through to the immortal level.


    Su Xiao has been sitting for three months, but there is no sign of breaking through. Even Su Xiao doesn''t know when he can break through.


    But the only advantage is that in this space, Su Xiao will not feel hungry, which should be the biggest advantage for Su Xiao.


    "Ah, I feel my bones are going to rust." Su said to herself with a smile.


    "No, this is the space of consciousness. The host only comes in consciousness, so there will be no such thing as bone rusting." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Well."


    Sue smiles awkwardly. Fortunately, there is no one here. Otherwise, she will not be embarrassed to death.


    "System, can you stop talking about it? This is just an analogy. Is it necessary to be so serious?" Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Yes, the system must correct the mistakes of the host. This is the responsibility of the system and the significance of its existence. Therefore, when the host makes mistakes, it must say it without hesitation."


    "We should know that the ancient sage once said that we should not do evil in a small way, and we should not do good in a small way."


    "The meaning of this sentence is not to underestimate the size of a thing, everything is a superposition of things."


    "So please don''t make such a low-level mistake, OK?" The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao couldn''t find anything to reply to it.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention later." Sue said to the system after thinking about it with a smile.


    Because Su Xiao was afraid that the system would continue to beep, she chose to surrender.


    "System, how can I break through?"


    "I''ve been working here for more than three months. At the beginning, I could feel my body absorbing aura crazily, but later the speed became slower and slower, until I didn''t absorb at all, and my body reached saturation."


    "But now I don''t feel like breaking through at all." Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "I don''t know what to say about this system, but if the host has enough knowledge, it can exchange for an epiphany pill. After taking epiphany pill, there is a certain chance to break through." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Oh, do you have such pills? How many knowledge points do I need to exchange for one?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "10000 knowledge points." The system answered Su Xiao''s question without hesitation.


    But after listening to the data, Su Xiao was not happy any more, because she had not enough knowledge.


    "It''s no use saying it or not. I can''t afford to exchange it anyway, so I''ll be angry if I say it on purpose." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Wrong, everything in the system is to serve the host better. If the host slanders the system for no reason next time, the host will be punished by the system."


    "Punishment? What punishment? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "No comment, but the host can experience it himself. Do you need to experience it?"


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    "The host didn''t refuse and began to experience."


    With the sound of the system falling, Su Xiao only felt that her body was suddenly severely electrified.


    "Ah."


    Sue couldn''t help but scream out.


    "System, what''s the matter? Isn''t this the form of consciousness? Why is there such a strong sense of pain? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "The host permission is too low. The system has chosen not to comment." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiaozhen decided that she was not talking with the system, but with a real person.


    It''s just that Su Xiao knows it''s just her own illusion, so she doesn''t care so much. This idea just flashed through Su Xiao''s mind."Well, in that case, how can I upgrade the system''s permissions?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    After all, the system always says that its permissions are too low, but it never tells itself how to improve the permissions of the system, so Su Xiao asks curiously.


    "The more powerful the host is, the more knowledge it can get, so please improve it." The sound of the system came back from Su Xiao''s heart again.


    Is to enhance the strength, do you really have so bad?


    Su Xiao began to ask himself in his heart.


    "Yes, the strength of the host is poor, so the host must quickly improve their strength. Without strength, what do you take to protect yourself and your relatives?" The system smiles at sue and asks.


    The system''s words can be said to be words to kill the heart, let Su smile for a time, but can''t find the reason to answer.


    "Yes, I''m still too weak. Heaven and earth can crush me at will. If I don''t work hard, I can''t say it." Sue said to herself with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not only to find a way out, but also to protect the people you want to protect."


    After Su Xiao said a word to herself, she began to cross her knees again and began to communicate with all kinds of elements with her mental strength.


    Su Xiao is going to take advantage of this opportunity to upgrade his ability level first. The rest can be done slowly. After all, Gu Wu has to rely on Epiphany if he wants to go further.


    But this Su Xiao really can''t do it for a while and a half.


    Although Su Xiao knows that there is a kind of pill that can force her strength up, she is not willing to use it.


    And even if Su Xiao wants to take that kind of pill now, there''s no way, because Su Xiao doesn''t have this kind of pill.


    So what Su Xiao can do now is to look at himself.


    Here Su Xiao is practicing constantly.


    Outside, Baisha also found the supreme club because she couldn''t find Su Xiao.


    "Feifei elder sister, do you know Su Xiao went there?"


    "Since I separated last night, I have never been able to get through to Su Xiao. In the past, if I couldn''t get through to Su Xiao, she would call back when she saw it."


    "But it''s been such a long time today, and Su Xiao still hasn''t returned any news, which worries me a lot." Baisha looked at long Feifei and said.


    "Oh, maybe he has something urgent, so he''s busy now. There''s no time to get back to you. It''s not that you don''t know Su''s smile. What else can happen?" Long Feifei says to Bai Shasha.


    It''s not that longfeifei wants to hide baisasha, but longfeifei absolutely doesn''t have to tell them for the time being.


    After all, it''s no use telling them. They can''t do anything but worry.


    So long Feifei finally chose to hide.


    "Yes, sometimes Su Xiaohui suddenly disappeared, but in the past, he would tell us in advance, so we wouldn''t worry, but this time he left without saying a word." Said Bertha to herself.


    Just say not intentional, the listener intentionally, listened to the words of white Sha Sha, always shrewd Long Fei Fei unexpectedly didn''t know how to answer.


    "It may be something happened suddenly. Su Xiao has no time to tell you. Don''t worry. I believe he will be OK." Long Feifei looks at Bai Shasha and says.


    "But I think you''d better call Su Xiao''s other relatives to say something, so that they won''t worry. After all, I don''t know when Su Xiao will contact you."


    "If you can help Su Xiao say a word, you can also let them worry less. Otherwise, if they can''t get in touch with Su Xiao, they won''t be as scared as you." Long Feifei looks at Bai Shasha and comforts her.


    "Well, you''re right, sister Feifei. I should help Su Xiao say it for them." After that, Baisha picked up her cell phone and began to call the people she knew.


    I have to say that this is Bertha''s hot temper. If she were a deep-seated woman, she would not do so.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is Su Xiao seriously injured and in a coma? How could it be so serious? What''s wrong with him In the room where ye Xiu works, ye Xiu''s voice of surprise comes.


    It has to be said that the news of Ye Xiu''s affair is really slow. It has happened so long that ye Xiu knows.


    It can''t be said that the Ye family didn''t pay attention to intelligence, but the Ye family focused on other big and small families in the capital during this period.


    Because during the day yesterday, Su Xiao asked himself to help him watch the families in the capital.


    But did not expect, this just not long time, Su smile oneself unexpectedly happened such thing.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that when the people from the National Security Bureau arrive, there will be a river of blood."


    "The scene was closed directly, no one knows the situation inside, but it is said that Li Yang combined with other strength to do it.""But I have to say that Su Xiao really has a good background. I heard that even the supreme club was involved in the end. Why don''t you have any news about such an important thing?" Zhuge Yu said to Ye Xiu.

 Chapter 301

    Although his name is Zhuge Yu, but I am very smart, it can be said that there is no one in the capital who can be compared with him.


    Maybe this is the real wisdom.


    Although Zhuge family is also a big family in the capital, it is worse than ye family. The most important thing is the historical inheritance, so Zhuge family is attached to Ye family.


    Although the Zhuge family is strong now, and there is no such obvious attachment relationship, the long-standing deep feelings between the two families are still there.


    Therefore, ye Xiu and Zhuge Yu, the caretakers of the two families, always discuss things together.


    This time, such a big thing happened in the capital, so Zhuge Yu came to see if his "big brother" Ye family had any plans to deal with it.


    What Zhuge Yu didn''t expect was that ye Xiu didn''t know about it.


    "Yes, I really don''t know about it. If it wasn''t for brother Zhuge, I might have never known."


    "What I didn''t expect was that Su Xiao, how could he suddenly be so seriously injured?"


    "If Ye Feng knows about it after he comes back, how can I explain it to him?"


    "What''s more, you said about the relationship between Su Xiao and the supreme club. I really don''t know. I''ve never heard Su Xiao say that he has any relationship with the supreme club."


    "I didn''t expect that this boy is so powerful. It''s good. It''s really good. It seems that I have to ask him what''s going on in the future." Ye Xiu looked at Zhuge Yu and said.


    He didn''t regard Zhuge Yu as an outsider at all, so he didn''t hide his words.


    "Well, it can be. I''ve met Su Xiao once, too. I didn''t think he was outstanding when I met him last time."


    "But from what''s happening now, this guy is not simple. It seems that we have underestimated him all the time." Zhuge Yu looked at Ye Xiu and said.


    "Yes, it seems that we paid too little attention to him in the past."


    "But how is his injury, serious?" Ye Xiu looked at Zhuge Yu and asked.


    "It''s said that it''s very serious, but I don''t know what the specific situation is, because we haven''t seen it with our own eyes."


    "Now Su Xiao''s ward door has been taken care of by the people of the supreme club. Ordinary people can''t get close to it." Zhuge Yu looked at Ye Xiu and said.


    "Oh, it seems that the relationship between Su Xiao and the supreme club is not shallow."


    "I just don''t know how Su Xiao got involved with the supreme club." Ye Xiu said to Zhuge Yu with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know this, but according to the grapevine, it may be that long Feifei takes a fancy to Su Xiao, but I don''t know who wears it. Don''t I know the real identity of long Feifei?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but at least it''s true that Su Xiao has a good relationship with long Feifei or the supreme club."


    "No matter who makes Su laugh, we must consider the attitude of the supreme club."


    "So it can be said that although Su Xiao suffered this time, after this time, Su Xiao''s road will definitely be smooth sailing."


    "This may really be called survival. There must be a blessing in the future." Zhuge Yu said enviously.


    "Yes, although it''s not possible for long Feifei to take a fancy to Su Xiao, Su Xiao will be just like you said in the future."


    "I just don''t know if this boy can get through this safely. I hope he can be safe, or I will suffer when my brother comes back." Ye Xiu said with a smile.


    Although Ye Xiu said that, he was very happy that Ye Feng could enter the immortal level. When he talked about Ye Feng, he was smiling.


    After all, if ye Feng can reach the immortal level at such a young age, he is definitely a water chestnut in other families. Moreover, the earlier he reaches the immortal level, the greater his future achievements will be. This is well known.


    This is the reason why the Ye family will be so happy after Ye Feng reaches the immortal level.


    "Well, let''s talk about what we should do in the future."


    "After all, the pattern of the capital has changed. The era when Li Yang monopolized the underworld in the capital has passed. Now do we want to use this time to fight?" Zhuge Yu looked at Ye Xiu and asked.


    "What do you think?" Ye Xiu didn''t answer. He asked Zhuge Yu.


    "Me? If there is no such variable as Su Xiao, then I will not be able to give up this good opportunity. Anyway, I will occupy some territory. After all, this is a piece of fat. No matter who it is, I want to take a bite. "


    "But because of the variable Su Xiao, I can''t make a decision, because no one knows what the attitude of the supreme club is."


    "No one knows whether Su Xiao can still wake up, whether Su Xiao will attack those who fight for territory with him after waking up, and whether the supreme club will help at that time?""These things are the most important things now, because no one knows the answer. In addition, the four families seem to have made a deal at this time, and there is no movement at all."


    "It''s even more disturbing for us. It''s like a dish in front of you. You''re hungry and you want to eat it, but someone told you it''s poisonous."


    "What are you eating? Or not? " Zhuge Yu asked Ye Xiu.


    "Well, I really don''t know how to choose this, but what I can tell you is that before Su Xiao''s news comes, my Ye family won''t do it."


    "Among the four families, except Nangong family, the other two families will not be the first to do it."


    "The Bai family is mainly engaged in business, so they focus on profits but don''t get up early, so they won''t be the first to eat crabs, and there is one thing you may not know."


    "Baisha, the trouble maker of the Bai family, is Su Xiao''s girlfriend, so Baisha can be ruled out."


    "The dragon family won''t either, because the relationship between Lao long and Su Xiao has always been good, and we all know the relationship between long Feifei and the dragon family, so the dragon family won''t stand up and be the first to eat crabs." Ye Xiu said to Zhuge Yu.


    "So, except for the Nangong family, the other three of the four families have reasons not to do it."


    "As for the Nangong family, this family has no ambition, and their development direction is the direction of the military and police, so I don''t think the Nangong family will be the first to start." Ye Xiu thought for a moment and continued to talk to Zhuge Yu.


    After listening to Ye Xiu''s words, Zhuge Yu couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, I think it''s very interesting to hear you say that. From this point of view, no one will really fight against the strength of Li Yang and Su Xiao."


    "Then it depends on whether Su Xiao wakes up first or Li Yang releases first. These two people will decide what will happen to the capital in the future." Zhuge Yu said.


    "Well, that''s right. Now it''s up to these two people. Ah, we are still old. This era is destined to be the world of young people."


    "If only this Su Xiao came from our Ye family. If only one of the Ye family could catch up with Su Xiao, I could retire at ease. I need to do everything like this." Ye Xiu sighed suddenly.


    "Yes, yes." After listening to Ye Xiu''s exclamation, Zhuge Yu could not help but exclaim.


    "Unfortunately, such a person was born too ordinary, which also doomed him to go more difficult than others in the future."


    "If he has a family that can make way for him, then his achievements will be unknown."


    "What a pity, what a pity." Speaking of this, Zhuge Yu could not help shaking his head, sighing for Su Xiao and his family.


    "Well, well, we two old men are here to sigh what''s the use. It''s doomed that the future belongs to young people. What we need to do now is to give them a chance to take over."


    "It''s time for us to let go now, or one day we old men will be gone, and the big family will not be able to find a suitable successor."


    "That''s the most disappointing thing." Ye Xiu said a word to Zhuge Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, a private helicopter suddenly appeared over the supreme club.


    Just when everyone wondered who had the courage to bring the plane here.


    I saw long Feifei come out in person to meet the visitors.


    "Elder five, please come in person this time, mainly because I really can''t help it."


    "I''ve invited all the best doctors in the capital, but I''m not sure. That''s why I asked you to come and see for yourself." Long Feifei said to the old man who came down from the plane.


    "If that''s where it is, the patriarch''s wife''s words, I''m naturally obedient, but the patriarch has missed you very much these years."


    "So madam, if you have time, you''d better go home and have a look." Five elder says to long Feifei.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Now we''d better go and see the patients first." Long Feifei says to five elder.


    "Good. Then please show me the way, madam After saying that, the five elders made a move to longfeifei.


    After that, five elders follow long Feifei to get on the red sports car and leave the supreme club.


    The sudden appearance of this person, this thing is naturally the first time into the ears of various families.


    When ye Xiu got the news, ye Xiu and Zhuge Yu were still chatting in the study.


    "Didn''t expect ah, long Feifei for Su Xiao this boy but worked hard, private helicopter pick-up, long Feifei personally meet."


    "It seems that this person is not simple, and directly to the hospital, it must be long Feifei specially invited to see a doctor for Su Xiao."

 Chapter 302

    As for the old man who suddenly appeared, although they were guessing who it was, there was no result.


    Obviously, we all know that the most powerful doctor is Yao Li Yao. At least in their cognition, they don''t know who else can be compared with Yao Li.


    But since the last breakthrough, Yao Wang Valley has not come back.


    Compared with Yao Lao, other people are not as good as Yao Lao.


    So they have no idea who it will be.


    "Ma''am, as you know, I can only do my best, but I can''t guarantee that I can cure him." Five elder says to long Feifei in the car.


    "Elder five, I have to tell you one thing. You have to know whether you can cure him or not."


    "Su Xiao is the child that Nan he Xuan and I lost 20 years ago, so he is also our Nan family."


    "I know you once said that it''s not the NANs who don''t help, so it''s not a break."


    "Don''t think I''m cheating you. I believe in your medical skills, and we can''t cheat you."


    "This matter he Xuan also knows, but now Su Xiao is not suitable to return to the south, so this matter did not say."


    "But this time I have to tell you the truth. I hope the five elders can do their best." Long Feifei says to five elder.


    Listen to long Feifei''s words, even if it is to experience a lot of big waves, five elder also can''t help but be shocked.


    If the news is put in Nanjia, it will be a big bomb.


    Five elder also don''t think long Feifei is deceiving him, because this kind of thing according to his medical skill, only need a verification can know true and false.


    "By the way, elder five, Su Xiao doesn''t know why he can''t remember anything before, so I wonder if he was injured in the past. I hope you can have a look by the way." Long Fei Fei says to five elder.


    "All right, madam. Don''t worry. I know about it. I will do my best." Five elder says to long Feifei.


    Since long Feifei has already said that Su Xiao is the young master he has lost for a long time, then the five elders will not say that god horse will do his best.


    "Elder five, those elders in the family don''t know about this, so please keep it secret." Long Feifei says to five elder.


    "Why, ma''am?" Listen to long Feifei''s words, five elder a face muddle force of looking at long Feifei, hope she can give an explanation.


    After all, it''s a very happy thing for Nanjia to find Su Xiao, but why hide it?


    This made the five elders want not to use it, so the five elders directly asked their doubts.


    "In fact, I don''t know the main reason, but he Xuan asked for it. So far, Su Xiao doesn''t know that I''m his mother."


    "He saw me until he was sister Feifei. Sister Feifei''s name was elder five. Do you know what it was like when your own son called you sister?"


    "People who have never experienced this taste will never know. Only those who have experienced it can understand the pain."


    "So please don''t be too strange when facing Su Xiao, otherwise it''s hard to explain, because Su Xiao is too clever." Long Fei Fei says to five elder.


    "OK, I''ve written it down. I won''t let Su Xiao find it abnormal." Five elder says to long Feifei.


    Before seeing a doctor, the five elders have already talked about Su Xiao''s recovery. It can be seen that the five elders are so confident in their medical skills.


    But it''s a pity. It''s a pity that the five elders are doomed to fail this time.


    Because Su Xiao can''t wake up, because his consciousness can''t wake up. How can this be done by human power?


    Unless Su Xiao himself can break through, otherwise consciousness has been locked in a special space by the system.


    Soon the five elders saw Su Xiao. At this time, Su Xiao was lying on the hospital bed. Because he lost too much blood, his face was still pale.


    But five elder in see Su smile of a moment know just long Fei Fei of words have no mistake.


    Because Su Xiao and Nan he Xuan look so much alike that they are a replica of Nan he Xuan when he was young.


    So at the first sight of seeing Su Xiao, five elders can confirm the truth of long Feifei''s words.


    See five long veteran a hand gently put on Su Xiao''s pulse, and then close your eyes to feel Su Xiao''s heart every beat.


    But after feeling it for a long time, the brows of the five elders could not help wrinkling.


    Looking at five elder''s frown, long Feifei is also very nervous, but long Feifei also knows that five elder is not suitable to be disturbed at this time, so she doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    But looking at five elder''s appearance, in the heart is nervous again not to be able to.


    At this moment, long Feifei knows that meeting the person who makes the decision is not the most difficult. The most difficult thing is to wait for the result.Long Feifei looks at the five elder''s appearance and begins to merge his hands slowly. He hopes that he can ask God''s blessing and let Su Xiao wake up as soon as possible.


    But what longfeifei didn''t notice was that her hands were too tight and her palms were full of sweat.


    See this time five elder slowly loosen to put on Su smile pulse top to succeed, then open tightly closed eyes.


    "Elder five, what''s the matter?" Long Fei Fei nervous to five elder ask a way.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do this time." The five elder sighed and said.


    "Bang."


    Listen to five elder''s words, long Feifei didn''t stand, directly a bottom sat on the sickbed.


    "How could that be? I don''t think he is well now, elder five. You just need to wake him up. "


    "The doctor has said that as long as you can wake up, there will be no problem." Long Feifei looks at five elder to say.


    But long Feifei''s tears in her eyes began to revolve in her eyes at this time.


    In recent days, it can be said that this is the most time for long Feifei to shed tears in her life. In the past, long Feifei never thought that she would have such a day.


    "Madam, I have just given the young master a physical examination. Although I have suffered great trauma, I have been repaired."


    "The recovery of the body will be smooth, it can be said that now in addition to the lack of blood gas, the rest only need to recuperate for a period of time."


    "But I don''t know why, I found that the young master didn''t want to wake up, just like a person immersed in his own dream."


    "He is escaping from reality, he dare not know right, so he can only choose to escape."


    "I think that''s why the young master can''t wake up." Five elder looking at Long Fei Fei to say.


    "Well, how can we solve that?"


    "We can''t do nothing, just wait here?" Long Feifei asks five elders.


    "Yes, we really can''t do anything now. The only thing we can do is wait."


    "When the little Lord wants to wake up, we will be successful." Five elder says to long Feifei.


    "Wait, wait again. I''ve been waiting for him for more than 20 years. Now I see him again, but I''m still waiting. "


    "Why do you want to do this, why do you want me to wait?" Long Feifei said to himself.


    Soon the five elders felt that longfeifei was not normal, so they hit longfeifei''s neck directly and made longfeifei faint.


    "Well, madam is also a poor man."


    "Child, next you can only see your own fortune, you must refuel." Five elder looking at Su to smile to say.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao doesn''t know about these situations, because Su Xiao is still facing himself at this time. How can he have an epiphany?


    Once again, Su Xiao''s mental power was exhausted. In constant contact, she began to feel that five powers were released together at the same time.


    Su Xiao can raise the level of the ability to dragon level with only one step.


    But this one is the most difficult. Half a year later, Su Xiao still has no way. He can only cultivate his internal power and chat with the system after every mental exhaustion.


    Otherwise, if you can talk to the system, Su Xiao feels that she has to be completely lost in this kind of life.


    This time, Su Xiao thoroughly understood what is called cultivation without years.


    "System, system, come out to chat with me. It''s so boring. I feel that if I go on like this, I will go crazy." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the system won''t make the host crazy. The host can rest assured, but the host must pay attention to the fact that half a year has passed, but the host has not made any progress. The host must refuel."


    "If the host fails to break through after consuming all the knowledge points, then the host may only be able to carry on in this space all the time." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Screw you, I don''t want to stay here with you." Sue smiles and scolds the system.


    "Ding, found that the host is abusing the system, now start to punish."


    "Ah."


    Su Xiao was severely electrified again.


    Su Xiao''s heart has an impulse to curse his mother, but Su Xiao knows that he can''t do it, because the result is that he will be punished again.


    Su Xiao has not yet come to the stage of self abuse.


    "Please remember the punishment this time and don''t abuse the system in the future. Everything the system does is for the sake of the host."


    "The system will not harm the host. Maybe the system will have some wrong ideas, but every decision of the system is to make the host stronger."


    "The good intentions of the system, please do not misunderstand the host." After punishing Su Xiao, the system said to Su Xiao."Well, well, I know the system is all for my good."

 Chapter 303

    "It''s just that I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time."


    "So I can''t control my mouth. I hope that the system can let adults forget about villains and forget the happy things just now."


    "I swear that I will never do this again. I will try to understand the good intentions of the system." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Well, that''s about the same." System humanized cold hum.


    After listening to the sound of the system, Su Xiao really felt that she was not on the system at this moment.


    "Please don''t abandon yourself. People who can be selected by the system are one in a million, so the host must believe in itself. " The system said to sue with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I haven''t reached the point where I need a system to comfort me."


    "It''s just a sigh in my heart." After that, Su Xiao sat down again and began to practice.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, the system doesn''t say anything. After all, he only knows Su Xiao and is more anxious to leave here than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma''am, let''s go. I can''t help it, but I''ve just given him a few injections. I think it can help."


    "That''s all for tonight. I''ll come over tomorrow and see if there''s any change." Five elder says to long Feifei.


    "Well."


    Long Feifei also knows that she can''t force her to come now. She can only nod her head and agree.


    In this way, long Feifei with five elders back to the supreme club, long Feifei arranged for five elders, met a person.


    This is Wang Qiang.


    Just five elder''s words, long Feifei still keeps in mind.


    "It''s like being immersed in one''s own dream and unwilling to wake up." These are the original words of the five elders.


    Long Feifei''s understanding is that Su Xiao feels too tired. After all, according to long Feifei''s understanding.


    Since the establishment of the Qing Gang, Wang Qiang has been responsible for many small things, although he has the appearance of Wang Qiang.


    But every time the Green Gang meets something that can''t be solved, it''s Su Xiao who stands up and makes a final wave.


    It can be said that Su Xiao''s efforts are the only reason why the Green Gang has come to this day. If Su Xiao is no longer there, then absolutely no one can control the members of the Green Gang.


    They don''t have Su Xiao''s prestige, and they don''t have Su Xiao''s contribution to the Green Gang.


    And this time long Feifei let Wang Qiang come to see him, just because Wang Qiang himself came to ask for help.


    Call on Su Xiao again, always trust Wang Qiang, so long Feifei summons Wang Qiang next time, in order to be this already chaotic capital underworld.


    At this time, the capital is the time when the dragons have no owners. If the Green Gang can seize this opportunity, then when Li Yang is released.


    You will find that the place he has worked hard for decades no longer belongs to him.


    "Wang Qiang, right? I know you. I''m here to ask you to bring all the forces of Li Yang under the Green Gang."


    "You know, now that Li Yang has been taken away, his strength is also in the two battles, and the experts have suffered heavy losses. This should be your best chance." Long Feifei looks at Wang Qiang and says.


    "This, this, boss long, you may not know that our Green Gang has a weak foundation. This time, although Li Yang has no ability to fight back because of this."


    "But we Qingbang are not so good either. The masters of Qingbang are also suffering a lot."


    "Originally there were more than 10 dragon level masters, but now we are not the boss. We still have five dragon level masters."


    "And most of all, they all have serious injuries."


    "Now we Qingbang are in a very dangerous time. If someone wants to be bad for us, maybe we don''t even have the ability to resist."


    "How dare you mess around here? As the saying goes, "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Li Yang has been operating here for decades. It''s not as simple as it seems." Wang Qiang looked at long Feifei and said.


    Long Feifei listens to Wang Qiang''s words and nods, which is the recognition of Wang Qiang''s inference.


    "You can rest assured that since I let you do it, I will definitely arrange people for you."


    "Pa pa." Long Feifei clapped her hands.


    At this time, only a few big men came in.


    "I''ll lend these people to you to subdue those you want. Don''t underestimate them. Everyone''s minimum strength is immortal level."


    "I think Su Xiao should have told you about the division of martial arts ability level."


    "With them following you, you don''t have to worry at all. You can accept Li Yang''s strength with confidence. This is even a gift I gave to Su Xiao." Long Feifei looked at Wang Qiang and said.


    Wang Qiang listened to long Feifei''s words, but also silent, did not expect that the relationship between long Feifei and Su Xiao is not so simple.


    However, Wang Qiang also knows that this is a good opportunity. The Qingbang can completely stand firm in the capital, which is Su Xiao''s wish all the time."Well, you can rest assured that I will solve the problem of Li Yangyu as soon as possible." After that, Wang Qiang said something to long Feifei, and then left.


    Because there are not enough people in the capital, Wang Qiang has to transfer people from other places.


    If it was in the past, when Su Xiao was still there, there would be absolutely no words. Everyone would comply with the arrangement.


    At that time, it''s different now. Su Xiao''s life and death are uncertain. Everyone is thinking about what to do if Su Xiao really doesn''t work.


    So Wang Qiang thought for a long time and didn''t decide who to let in.


    Then Wang Qiang suddenly thought of a person, that is, Hu Da, who Su Xiao said was going to give the capital to his management.


    After having the candidate, Wang Qiang made a direct call to Hu da.


    "Hello?" There was a loud voice from the phone.


    "Tiger big, right? I''m Wang Qiang. I''m in Beijing now. You should have heard about the boss."


    "But now I have one thing that needs people here. If you can trust me, please bring people to the capital. I''m ready to take them all together when they don''t recover."


    "But now you know the situation of the Qingbang. People are in danger. In addition, most of the people in X city have been transferred out. I really can''t find so many people. That''s why I''m here."


    "Well, well, I know you. How many people do you need? I''ll bring them with me." Before Wang Qiang finished, Hu Da began to speak.


    On the one hand, Hu Da believes Su Xiao''s vision and can''t mistake people. On the other hand, he is also a so-called master of Arts. If Wang Qiang really dares to mess around, he is not jealous.


    "The number is up to you. Let''s see how many people you can transfer."


    "By the way, this time you have to find a good replacement for your position in H City, because the boss said last time that he would let you take charge of this important position in the capital."


    "So it may not be so easy for you to go back then. You must arrange the work afterwards." Wang Qiang told the tiger.


    "Well, I know about it. Don''t worry. I''ll solve it. By the way, how''s the boss now? " Tiger asked Wang Qiang.


    "I still haven''t been able to wake up, but I believe the boss will wake up soon." Wang Qiang said to the tiger.


    After that, Wang Qiang hung up.


    Now Wang Qiang is waiting for tiger to bring people, but Wang Qiang will not wait to die.


    He ordered all the members of the Green Gang in the capital to gather at the brilliant bar.


    As for the Zhenxi bar, it has been closed.


    After all, a lot of people died here, so the National Security Bureau sealed it up directly after it came.


    After Wang Qiang came to the brilliant bar, all the members of the Green Gang who can still come have basically arrived.


    There are only 40 or 50 people standing here without force.


    All these are wolf''s den. As for other people, they either died in the last battle or were injured and still in hospital.


    Looking at these people, Wang Qiang only felt that his heart was very congested. Two days ago, everyone talked and laughed together, but only one night passed.


    Now everyone''s face is full of sadness.


    "Well, now let you come here, is to tell you one thing, that is, I intend to attack Li Yang''s strength."


    "We don''t want to be dead one by one. Don''t you want to take revenge for those brothers who are no longer here?"


    "What do they work hard for, just for us Qingbang to stand firm in the capital?"


    "Do you forget their wishes when they are not here now? Now that Li Yang is caught, it''s our best chance to avenge our dead brothers. "


    "To fulfill their unfulfilled wishes, at this moment, are you all going to give up?" Wang Qiang looked at the crowd and said.


    "Don''t give up, don''t give up."


    "Revenge, revenge." The sound shocked the world, so that the pedestrians around could not help but grasp the pace to leave.


    Just now also bustling place, a short time even the shadow of the invisible.


    "Very good. This is the good boy of my youth gang. Now everyone has a rest. When people from other cities arrive, it''s time for us to attack Li Yang forces." After that, Wang Qiang ordered everyone to have a rest.


    "Wang Qiang, are you really going to attack Li Yang forces?"


    "You don''t know how we are now. What are we going to attack now?" Liu busy looking at Wang Qiang said.


    "Brother busy, you can rest assured. Did you see the few people standing behind me just now? They were sent by the supreme club to help us win Li Yang''s power."


    "Long Feifei of the supreme club said it was a gift for the boss to wake up.""How, didn''t expect, and long Feifei also told me that the lowest strength of these people is the fairy level." Wang Qiang said to Liu busily.

 Chapter 304

    "Hiss." After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Liu busily took a breath of air conditioning.


    The lowest is the lower level of the immortal level, which is a shocking thing. Liu mang knows that his master is only in the middle level of the immortal level.


    I didn''t expect that I had the chance to meet so many immortal level people today.


    The main thing is that they don''t look very old. That''s what surprised Liu most.


    "Only from the supreme club?" Liu busy looking at Wang Qiang said.


    "That''s right. These are all sent from the supreme club. How about it? Now some people believe that they can catch all the people of Li Yang''s power." Wang Qiang said with a smile.


    For those who can command so many immortal strength, Wang Qiang himself feels as if he is dreaming.


    But Wang Qiang knows that you are not dreaming, everything is true.


    It''s just such a thing. Wang Qiang can''t accept it for a moment. I still remember when long Feifei just told me.


    His expression can be more exaggerated than Liu busy.


    "Now what we have to do is wait for tiger to come with people. After all, there are only a few of us. Even if all the bars and KTVs are occupied, there is no one to guard them. Isn''t that working for others?"


    "So just in case, we have to prepare for the worst, even if we really fight with other forces at that time, we will not lose." Wang Qiang said to Liu busily.


    "Well, that''s right. I really didn''t think of that. I finally know why the old assembly trusted you with the Qingbang."


    "Because compared with you, mine is still much worse. At least I''m not as careful as you, and I''m not as smart as you. If I''m a man with developed limbs and simple mind, it''s better to let me take charge of the attack." Liu busy looking at Wang Qiang said.


    , what has the final say? We are ready to work for the boss. The Green Gang or the boss has the final say. If you see the boss''s crackdown, those people will be ready to move.


    "So no matter who is missing from the Qinggang, it can''t be without the boss. If the boss is not there, the Qinggang will definitely fall apart." Wang Qiang said to Liu busily.


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Liu busily nodded his head seriously, because Wang Qiang really didn''t make any mistakes.


    Qingbang less said can, but can not be less Su Xiao.


    After all, Liu is still aware of what happened in the past two days. Just after the news that Su Xiao was seriously injured and unconscious, someone already disobeyed Wang Qiang''s arrangement.


    If there is any bad news from Su Xiao, then the Green Gang will definitely be in a mess.


    The news that Wang Qiang came out from the supreme club and took a few people away was immediately sent to the Ye family and ye Xiu.


    At this time, Zhuge Yu had not left, so they could not help seeing the meaning of shock from each other''s eyes after receiving the news.


    The Supreme Council has been in existence for nearly 20 years and has never interfered in the struggle between various forces and families. But this time, the Supreme Council has changed their principles for one person.


    This makes Ye Xiu and Zhuge Yu pay more attention to Su Xiao.


    After all, what is the reason for Su Xiao to make the supreme Club pay such a price.


    There is a saying called "no profit, no get up early", which tells a phenomenon, that is, there is no benefit, no one is willing to work in vain.


    Whether Su Xiao''s personal strength is valued by the supreme club, or why, this is what ye Xiu most want to know at this moment.


    It''s a pity to sit here and guess that they will never know the answer.


    "Ah, Su Xiao, he''s in a coma. He won''t be safe." Zhuge Yu said to Ye Xiu.


    "Bang."


    At this time, they were suddenly opened. Zhuge Yu and ye Xiu could not help looking at the door.


    They wonder who is so impolite. After all, the children of a big family should not be surprised by honor or disgrace.


    "Granddad, what''s wrong with Su Xiao? I just stopped at the door. Zhuge''s granddad said that Su Xiao fainted."


    "Sue laughs so much. How can she faint?" Ye Xuan came in from the door at this time and asked.


    "What are you doing? How can you eavesdrop on us? Ye Xiu looks at Ye Xuan and says.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t eavesdrop. I just came to ask you to have dinner. I just heard you. Ah, please tell me what happened to Su Xiao." Ye Xuan looks at Ye Xiu and says.


    "What else can I do? I''m in a coma due to serious injury?"


    "But it''s OK. Now it''s nothing. It''s protected by the people of the supreme club." Ye Xiu says to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh, that''s it." Ye Xuan said sadly.


    Hearing the words "supreme club", she thought of the woman she saw when she went with Su Xiao last time.


    "Why does my niece want to see Su Xiao? If she wants to go, it''s OK. Su Xiao is in the first hospital, but the door is protected by the supreme club.""But I think if my niece wants to go to see it, it''s not impossible. After all, my niece is also the daughter of the Ye family. They still want to give me face." Zhuge Yu looks at Ye Xuan and says.


    "Really? Then I''ll go and have a look. " With that, ye Xuan looks at Zhuge Yu gratefully, then turns around and leaves.


    "ZHUGE, what do you mean?" Ye Xiu is not a child like Ye Xuan who knows nothing.


    Seeing Zhuge Yu say this, ye Xiu doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t refuse. But now that ye Xuan has left, ye Xiu naturally wants to find out what he doesn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. It''s just asking Ye Xuan to see Su Xiao. It doesn''t mean much." Zhuge Yu said to Ye Xiu.


    Looking at Zhuge Yu''s expression, ye Xiu suddenly understands that Zhuge Yu wants Ye Xuan to see if Su Xiao is still in a coma.


    If Su Xiao is sober, this can be designed by Su Xiao to see if anyone wants to be right with him.


    If Su Xiao is really in a coma, that is to say, the supreme club really intends to stand on Su Xiao''s side. That is to say, Su Xiao becomes an existence that she can''t provoke.


    It has to be said that Zhuge Yu was an old fox. Unexpectedly, he came up with such a way in a short time.


    Looking at Ye Xiu''s expression, Zhuge Yu knew that ye Xiu had understood his meaning.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan was sold by her two elders, but she didn''t know it and happily helped them count the money.


    Compared with these old foxes, ye Xuan is still too young.


    After getting Zhuge Yu''s support, ye Xuan directly drives away from Ye''s house.


    It wasn''t long before ye Xuan''s car arrived at the gate of the first hospital. Then ye Xuan asked Su Xiao''s room at the information desk.


    When she comes to Su Xiao''s room, ye Xuan is stopped.


    "Stop, it''s wrapped up here. You need someone else to go somewhere else." The security guard at the door says to Ye Xuan.


    "I''m here to see Su Xiao. My name is Ye Xuan. I''m from the Ye family. If you don''t believe me, you can call to verify it." Ye Xuan said to them.


    "The Ye family can''t do it either. The flag of the Ye family can''t be used there. This is the site of the supreme club, so even if you are the owner of the Ye family, we won''t get out of the way without the order of our general manager." The man said to Ye Xuan.


    "Can I have your general manager''s call from there? I really just went in to have a look. " Ye Xuan said to the two here.


    "No, how can we have the contact information of our general manager, and even if we have it, we can''t give it to you."


    "Who knows if you have good intentions? You''d better leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to embarrass you because you are such a beautiful girl." The man said to Ye Xuan.


    "No, I won''t leave until I see Su Xiao. You''d better let me in. I promise I''ll leave at a glance." Ye Xuan said to them.


    "No way." Unfortunately, they refused without hesitation.


    "Well, if you don''t let me in, I''ll wait here. I''ll wait until long Feifei comes." Ye Xuan said to them, and then he found a chair to do it.


    "Well, I don''t think you''ll be embarrassed at all. We all said we can''t let you in."


    "Even if you sit here all the time, it''s no use. You''d better hurry back." The man said to Ye Xuan.


    "No, I don''t want to leave. I''ll wait. When you dragon master comes, I think she will let me in to see Su Xiao." Ye Xuan shook his head and refused.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, they are really convinced, but they can''t really do anything about ye Xuan. Let''s not say that ye Xuan claims to be a member of the Ye family.


    Just because ye Xuan is so beautiful, they can''t bear to do it.


    In this way, three people worked here for more than half an hour.


    "Xiaoguliang, you can leave. Really, our dragon never comes back. You see, it''s too late now. If you don''t go back, your family will worry about you." One of them said to Ye Xuan.


    "No, if you don''t let me see Sue smile, I won''t leave." Ye Xuan shook his head and said firmly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, they are also helpless. Although they say that ye Xuan''s sitting here can satisfy their eyes, they are afraid that if long Feifei really comes, they will not blame them.


    So they are very tangled now.


    But ye Xuan''s insistence makes them helpless. They can''t drive Ye Xuan away by themselves.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, there was a sudden movement at the other end of the corridor.


    After that, they saw long Feifei and an old man come together.


    The old man is naturally the five elders. After knowing the relationship between Su Xiao and Nanjia, the five elders pay no less attention to Su Xiao than long Feifei.So this time long Feifei comes, the five elders will take the initiative to ask to come together, want to see if Su Xiao has any change.

 Chapter 305

    "What''s this?" Long Feifei looks at Ye Xuan and asks.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Xuan. I just want to see how Su Xiao is now, but these two people just don''t agree. They still let me leave, but I don''t want to, so I''m here." Ye Xuan says to long Feifei.


    "Ye Xuan, you are the girl of Ye family, but Su Xiao is still in a coma. Even if you see her, it''s useless." Long Feifei says to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just look at you. Please." Ye Xuan looks at long Feifei with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, long Feifei is embarrassed to refuse, so she finally has to agree.


    "Well, I can let you go and have a look, but don''t make a sound, because the doctor told you to keep quiet. If you make a sound, then I can only let you leave." Long Feifei says to Ye Xuan.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t make a sound." Ye Xuan promised to come.


    After that, ye Xuan walks into the ward with long Feifei.


    Su Xiao is the only one lying there, but ye Xuan''s tears come out as if she didn''t want money.


    But ye Xuan always remembers long Feifei''s request, so she can only keep silent.


    Because ye Xuan is afraid that long Feifei will really drive herself out.


    Su Xiao on the bed is all wrapped up in bandages. She can''t see a person at all. Ye Xuan doesn''t know what kind of injury Su Xiao has received to make her hurt so seriously.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. He has nothing to do now, but he hasn''t come to his senses yet."


    "You see, your eyes are going to cry and swell. If you wait for Su Xiao to wake up, you will not be happy." Long Feifei looks at Ye Xuan and says.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s performance, long Feifei knows that ye Xuan also likes Su Xiao.


    This makes long Feifei don''t know what to say. According to her own investigation, long Feifei knows that Su Xiao is not simple, so she already has three relationships.


    Still don''t say these silently like him, also fortunately South crane Xuan isn''t like Su smile so, otherwise, Long Fei Fei can''t accept.


    But on the one hand, long Feifei thinks Su Xiao is too playful, on the other hand, she is very happy.


    After all, there is no mother who doesn''t want a lot of people to like her children.


    So mothers are the most tangled group of animals. No one knows what they think in their hearts.


    But the only certainty is that they won''t do anything to hurt their children. That''s the only certainty.


    "Mr. long, Su Xiao, what''s the matter?" Ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao and asks long Feifei in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that people from heaven and Earth Society attacked me last night. That''s why it''s what it is now."


    "But don''t worry, except the one who attacked Su Xiao, none of the others could run away." Long Feifei says with Ye Xuan.


    "Oh, Mr. long, when can Su Xiao wake up? Can I come to see him later?" Ye Xuan asks long Feifei.


    "Yes, you can see him any time you want. I''ll tell them later that no one will stop you when you come next time."


    "As for when Su Xiao will wake up, I really don''t know. I can only say that it depends on Su Xiao himself."


    "Besides, you don''t have to call me long Zong in the future. You can call me Feifei sister just like Su Xiao." Long Feifei says to Ye Xuan.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. long and sister Fei Fei." Ye Xuan says to long Feifei.


    "Elder five, see if Su Xiao is better." Long Feifei said to the old man beside him.


    After the five elders seriously give Su Xiao a pulse, found that Su Xiao''s pulse has been very strong.


    But there is no sign that Su Xiao is about to wake up.


    This also surprised the five elders.


    He really can''t understand what''s going on.


    "No, I''ve never come across such a thing, so I don''t know what''s going on."


    "What I can say is that I can feel that he has returned to the normal level, but there is no sign of awakening."


    "But his resilience is the only one I''ve ever seen. At least I haven''t seen such amazing resilience in other people." Five elder says to long Feifei.


    Listen to five elder''s words, no matter long Feifei or Ye Xuan all showed a pair of disappointed expression.


    Especially long Feifei, she has heard the Dean say that if Su Xiao can''t wake up in two days, it will be very difficult to wake up in the future.


    But now that the day has passed, Su Xiao has no sign of awakening. How can long Feifei not be worried.


    "Forget it, let''s come and have a look tomorrow. I believe Su Xiao will create a miracle." Long Feifei says to five elders and ye Xuan.After hearing this, the five elders could only nod their heads. After all, he really had no choice but to wait and see.


    "You go back. I''m here to take care of Su Xiao. If he wakes up and wants some water, I can pour it for him."


    "And there''s always someone to look after here. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. Let me do it." Ye Xuan says to long Feifei.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s firm appearance, long Feifei knows that even if he wants to persuade him, it''s useless, so finally long Feifei nods slightly to Ye Xuan after thinking about it, and finally agrees to Ye Xuan''s request.


    Then long Feifei and five elder left together.


    "Well, you see, I didn''t expect that you had a good relationship with women, but it should be like this. If you want to be a god like man, how can you lack women?"


    "If you want me to say that, you should accept Ye Xuan when you wake up. You can see how much people have paid for you."


    "Just the tears, if I were you, I would have an impulse to hold her in my arms and take good care of her." The system smiles at Sue.


    Who would have thought that in this nameless space, the system even gave Su Xiao an outside picture.


    What just happened outside is clearly shown in front of Su Xiao.


    "Go, you know what, you don''t know love, you don''t know anything about a system, don''t talk nonsense." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t dare to face the facts. What''s the matter? I tell you that if you like someone, you should say it out loud. And you can see that this girl is obviously interested in you. I don''t know what you are hesitating about." The system looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t bother me. I haven''t made a breakthrough yet. Didn''t you say I can''t go out until I reached the immortal level?"


    "I don''t want to stay in this place all my life, so I''m still practicing now. After all, it''s real."


    "This is your deliberate guidance. I can''t practice well." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao began to cross his knees again, but this time he didn''t practice martial arts as before.


    It''s about savoring your previous battles, especially those with immortal strength.


    Su Xiao knows that even if he is practicing for a lifetime, if he has no chance, he doesn''t want to break through to the immortal level.


    So Su Xiao plans to see if she can make a breakthrough by reflecting on her previous battles.


    It has to be said that Su Xiao finally found the right way this time, but whether he can break through in the end depends on his life.


    After all, no one can know about the breakthrough. Last time, Yao Lao''s breakthrough was just a game of chess with Su Xiao, and Ye Feng''s breakthrough was a cup of wine.


    Therefore, the breakthrough mainly depends on the chance. When the chance comes, it will come naturally. When the chance is not enough, it is useless even if you want to break your head.


    Su Xiao is in a situation where it''s no use trying to break his head.


    Looking at Su Xiao once again began to practice, the system had no choice but to shut up.


    You know, it''s not only for Su Xiao that the proportion of time is very fast, but also for the team medical system.


    Su Xiao once practiced for several months, that is to say, the system was silent for several months, so every time Su Xiao finished his practice, the system would quarrel with Su Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, ye Xuan doesn''t know where to get a basin of water to help Su Xiao wipe her body.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s scars, ye Xuan''s tears flow out again.


    However, although she is very distressed, what ye Xuan hopes more is that Su Xiao can wake up as soon as possible, so she can only hold back her tears and continue to help wipe her body.


    But Su Xiaolu''s place is too few, most of them are entangled by bandages.


    So soon, ye Xuan did some of the work she was doing.


    "Su Xiao, wake up quickly. Don''t go to sleep. If Ye Feng comes back to see you like this, he will say you again."


    "Su Xiao, when are you going to get better? I really like the way you usually look when you don''t have the right attitude."


    "Sue, do you know? I found that I like you, but I never dare to say, because you already have a girlfriend


    "I''m afraid that after I expressed my meaning to you, we couldn''t even make friends. In fact, the first time we went to the supreme club together, I felt that I began to like you gradually."


    "But every time you come, I''m particularly afraid to talk to you. I don''t know why. I miss you when I can''t see you. When I see you, I find that I don''t know what to say."


    "Su Xiao, do you think I''m useless, even Xihuan doesn''t dare to say it." Ye Xuan said to himself with Su''s smiling hand.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao couldn''t hear her words.If she had spoken earlier, Su Xiao might have been able to hear the whole story

 Chapter 306

    In this splendid bar, Tiger Big has come to the capital with people at this time.


    After Wang Qiang saw tiger big, he went forward to greet Tiger Big warmly.


    "Well, how many people did you bring this time?" Wang Qiang looked at Hu DA and asked.


    "More than 600 people, this is the largest number that we can transfer in H city. After all, boss Su accompanied me to find 100 talented people last time, and I didn''t dare to move those 100 people."


    "So it''s our greatest ability to bring 600 pairs of people this time. Now there are several necessary venues in H city. Besides being guarded, I just mean a lot of small venues."


    "After all, you know, boss Su clearly controls the number of each city, so I can only bring so many people here." Tiger said to Wang Qiang.


    "It''s OK. It should be enough. You don''t need to do anything. You just need to take care of the field where they are fighting and clean it up in the back."


    "You see, this is what the supreme club sent to help us. Don''t look at the small number of them, but they are all experts." Wang Qiang looked at Hu DA and said, pointing to several people in the distance.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you in everything. I don''t think you will betray boss su. You can tell me what to do."


    "Now I''ll give you the command and do what you say." Tiger Big looking at Wang Qiang said.


    "Well, since you can believe me, I''m not welcome."


    "In this way, you take them to attack all the remaining territory of Li Yang forces in front of you."


    "If we are willing to surrender, we will stay first. If we are not willing to surrender, the leader will kill us. My younger brother will dissolve us."


    "As for me, I''ll be responsible for logistics and settling down the places you''ve beaten down, and finding a place for the injured brothers to be treated. What do you think?" Wang Qiang said to the tiger.


    Wang Qiang knew that his ability is insufficient, not suitable to take people to attack, so he consciously chose to work in the back.


    However, Hu Da was surprised at Wang Qiang''s decision. Wang Qiang gave up this opportunity to seize power.


    At the same time, Hu Da also understands why Su Xiao attaches so much importance to Wang Qiang, because Wang Qiang really does things.


    "Well, I''ll be a pioneer, but I don''t know if I''ll take those people with me?" Tiger big also did not with Wang Qiang polite, directly took over this important task.


    After all, compared with the logistics in the back, tiger likes to fight more.


    "You''ll take the rest of the wolf cave with you, and you''ll bring 100 brothers. What do you think?" Wang Qiang said to the tiger.


    "Yes." Without thinking about it, Hu Da agreed directly.


    After all, Langxue has a great reputation. It''s said that Langxue has the strongest fighting power in the Qing Gang, and it''s also Su Xiao''s direct lineage. They directly obey Su Xiao''s command.


    After making a decision, the tiger poop set out with people in high spirits.


    This momentum let see people have to dodge, for fear that they accidentally do a wrong ghost.


    When Hu Da arrived in the capital, all forces in the capital got the news at the same time.


    We all know that the Green Gang is ready to start, and many small forces are preparing to share a share with the Green Gang.


    As for the real big powers, they are still watching one by one. None of them dare to stand up and be the first to eat crabs.


    At this time, the capital is full of ups and downs, and the busiest thing is Laolong.


    As the leader of the National Security Bureau, the turbulence in Beijing today naturally keeps him busy.


    What happened in the capital these two days has had such an impact that the president of the state has come to pay attention to it.


    It can be said that in the past two days, Lao long had to deal with this side and start to deal with that side.


    When he heard that the Green Gang was going to use action again, Lao Long''s heart was raised.


    But he has no way to stop it, so he can only try to suppress it.


    ¡­¡­


    Here tiger big with people left the brilliant bar without hesitation, directly took people to the center of the capital, Li Yang''s largest KTV, the Royal KTV.


    It can be said that Li Yang''s power is gathered here. Now most of its strength is here. If they also lose, then Li Yang''s power will fall apart immediately.


    With the arrival of tiger big, those guests here naturally left in a swarm.


    Looking at those people who left, tiger big no tube, just a hand gently move, and then with people directly into.


    After entering it, I only saw that it was full of people.


    "Oh, so many people welcome me. Don''t be so polite. Why are you so polite? I''m a good talker." Tiger Big looking at people said.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think we are standing here to meet you?"


    "I sent you down to meet Su Xiao. How can I thank us? Ha ha." At this time, a man from the opposite stood up and said arrogantly.What he doesn''t know is that some things can be said, but others can''t.


    When he mentioned Su Xiao''s name, he only felt the air around him was a little cold.


    All the members of the Green Gang looked at him one by one, as if a group of wolves saw the food. They would come up and bite at any time.


    Especially the wolf cave people, they can be said to be trained by Su Xiao, so the relationship with Su Xiao is also the deepest.


    Naturally, they couldn''t allow others to slander Su Xiao. If they hadn''t been ordered, they would have rushed up.


    And the reason why Su Xiao was so seriously injured this time, in the eyes of the wolf cave people, is that Su Xiao fought to cover them, and left first.


    So they can''t allow others to slander Su Xiao. When they look at that person one by one, they seem to be looking at the dead.


    This also led to the end that he could not laugh any more under the eyes of the wolf cave members, and could only retreat awkwardly.


    "Now give you a chance to surrender, or you''ll end up dead."


    "Oh, by the way, you can''t surrender because we don''t accept it." Tiger pointed to the man who just laughed and said.


    When he was pointed by Hu Da, the man felt that his cold sweat could not help flowing down. At the same time, he found that everyone around him looked at him with a look full of Ke Ling.


    The people around looked at the man, in the heart is also can''t help but sigh, fortunately he didn''t come out to make the first bird.


    "Hum, we don''t do what you want. Brothers, boss Li Yang will come out soon. As long as we hold on, the final victory will be ours." Since there was no way out, he naturally wanted to find some people to fight with him.


    So even though he was afraid in his heart, he could only harden his head if he had no way back.


    Sure enough, as the man''s words fell, people in Li Yang''s forces began to discuss whether to fight or to surrender. For a moment, they did not know how to choose.


    "Oh, it seems that you can''t make a decision, so we have to do it ourselves, brothers." The tiger yelled and went straight out.


    Now time is life, so nature can''t waste too much time for them to think.


    Just in a face-to-face time, many people of Li Yang''s power fell down. The person who just said Su Xiao''s bad words was even killed by the wolf cave people.


    This scene even tiger big saw can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, too scary.


    Su Xiao''s position in the heart of wolf cave members is too high. This is the only idea in tiger''s heart.


    Of course, the reason why they were able to fight so smoothly under the influence of Li Yang was that their masters were solved by several people sent by the supreme club before they had time to work.


    Although there are so many people here, they can come and go freely without any difficulty.


    "I surrender. Don''t kill me." I don''t know who was the first person to ask for mercy, and then countless people began to lay down their weapons.


    "Ping Ping."


    A sound thought, we have left their weapons.


    Looking at this scene, Hu Da knows that Li Yang''s power is completely over. Even if Li Yang comes out, it''s useless. He has no chance to turn the tide.


    "OK, guard them all. Let''s have a rest. When Wang Qiang comes, we''ll go to the next place." Tiger big to everybody orders.


    "Wow."


    "Wow."


    The sound of vomiting rang out, and everyone relaxed before they saw the smart man who had been chopped down.


    Although many people don''t know his name, at this moment, even if these people are desperate for money, they can''t bear to vomit.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they just did not become the first bird.


    And at this moment, they can no longer resist. Even if Li Yang comes back, they have no courage to resist.


    "Well, well, no matter how you say it, you''ve seen big waves. You can''t stand it." Tiger Big look at vomit of public say.


    But tiger himself also try not to see the cut out of shape, because tiger is afraid that he can''t stand it.


    At the same time, tiger also warned himself in his heart that he must not betray Su Xiao or speak ill of Su Xiao, otherwise he would be dead.


    Just when Hu Da was still daydreaming, Wang Qiang finally arrived late.


    "Eh, is the battle settled so soon? I also said that I would take you to come quickly and hope to catch up with the battle that determines the fate of Li Yang''s forces. " Wang Qiang said to the tiger.


    After that, Wang Qiang looked around and looked at the people who were still vomiting and asked Hu Da, "what''s the matter?"


    You see for yourself, said tiger pointed to the side of the empty area.This finger is very good. Many people brought by Wang Qiang vomited directly.

 Chapter 307

    "What''s going on?" Wang Qiang asked tiger big, although Wang Qiang did not vomit, but his face is very bad.


    Even when everyone didn''t pay attention, Wang Qiang''s throat moved violently.


    "Well, he just wanted to die by himself and came forward to speak ill of boss Su, so that''s it." Tiger Big simple said.


    "Well, now that you''ve come, it''s up to you. I''ll take them to the next place." With that, tiger waved to the brothers who had just followed him, indicating that they had left.


    After that, the tiger stool took us to the next place.


    But just the royal dynasty KTV has taken away most of Li Yang''s forces, and there is no ability to resist in the following places.


    But when Hu Da went to the last hotel, he met with trouble.


    Because it''s occupied by other forces. If it''s other forces, it''s OK. Hutchison won''t say anything. But Hutchison doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization.


    Because he is the Ouyang family, a big family in Beijing.


    Although this family is not among the four families, it is definitely a very powerful family, at least one point stronger than Zhuge family.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know it''s the direct enmity between the Qing Gang and Li Yang forces?"


    "I hope you can give me face and bring this place out, otherwise I can''t explain it, can I?" Hu Da looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said.


    This middle-aged man is Ouyang Jun who manages the underworld in Ouyang family.


    "Ha ha, you Qingbang eat meat, how also want to give us a mouthful of soup to drink is not, you see I don''t want more, just a small hotel, you don''t have to care about it." Ouyang Jun said to the tiger.


    "Oh, it means you''re not going to give it back to us, are you?"


    "I can''t be the master of this, so I need to ask the top to see their reply." Hu Da said to Ouyang Jun.


    After that, Hu Da contacted Wang Qiang directly and told Wang Qiang what happened here. He wanted to know Wang Qiang''s answer.


    "And you? What do you think we should do? " Wang Qiang did not answer Hu Da, but asked Hu da.


    Since Su Xiao is going to give it to Hu Da, Wang Qiang naturally wants to see Hu Da''s ability, so Wang Qiang will ask Hu da.


    "My idea is to make use of several people in the supreme club. We can fight against them, but we will give them the hotel no matter whether we win or lose."


    "The purpose of this is to tell everyone that we Qingbang are not afraid of anyone, but let this hotel out to avoid feuding with Ouyang family."


    "After all, we still have to live in the capital. We have to get in touch with these families. Besides, this hotel has been built by Ouyang family first anyway." Tiger said to Wang Qiang.


    After listening to Hu Da''s words, Wang Qiang fell into silence, because he knew that Hu Da''s idea was feasible, but he didn''t want to let the Green Gang lose in this meaningless struggle.


    "The way is OK, but is it really good to waste the fresh energy of the Green Gang? If the boss finds out later, he will blame us for doing so. "


    "The boss has always said that everyone is a part of our resources, so the boss will always consume endless resources to cultivate everyone."


    "Now that the boss is gone, we can''t waste the people he has managed to cultivate." Wang Qiang asked Hu da.


    "Yes, we can compete in martial arts. Just send a few people from each side and let them play. Our purpose is not to play a deterrent role, as long as we can defeat the people of Ouyang army."


    "Anyway, we don''t plan to live with them, so we can solve it in this way. Why not?" Tiger said to Wang Qiang.


    "Well, you can grasp this degree by yourself. I don''t want to say anything else, but you must pay attention not to let other families seize this opportunity to learn from Ouyang''s family, so this shock must be done well." Wang Qiang gives orders to the tiger.


    "Don''t worry, OK, I''ll hang up like this first." Tiger said a big then hung up the phone.


    "How are you, have you discussed it? Is it going to be handed over to us? " Ouyang Jun asked after seeing Tiger Big appear again.


    "As brother Qiang said, it''s not impossible to give you this hotel. After all, it''s not an important place."


    "But if I give it to you in this way, people will think that we Qingbang are easy to bully, so do you also need meaning?"


    "Brother Qiang said that as long as you can send a few people out to defeat the people we sent out, then it''s up to you. At the same time, we are all in the capital, and we can''t make the relationship too stiff, can we?" Hu Da said to Ouyang Jun.


    "You''re welcome. Since brother Qiang has already said that, what else can I say?""Yes, you has the final say." Ouyang Jun didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.


    After all, in Ouyang Jun''s view, how can the new force of the Green Gang still jump without Su Xiao.


    In Ouyang Jun''s view, even if the supreme Club helps the Qinggang and sends people to the Qinggang, it''s more just to protect the Qinggang.


    After all, I have never heard of the relationship between Su Xiao and the Supreme Council.


    In the eyes of many other powers, if it wasn''t for the relationship of the supreme club, the Green Gang might have become the flesh of others just like Li Yang.


    It''s not that Ouyang Jun looks down on the Qinggang, but the fact is that it can''t survive without the supreme club.


    After all, the capital has always been a place where people eat without spitting bones. If you want to survive here, you must always be ready to be destroyed by others.


    "It''s very simple. We can win two games in three games or fight in disorder. We can send the same number of people." Hu Da said to Ouyang Jun.


    "Well, two wins in three innings is too much trouble. Let''s fight in disorder." After that, Ouyang sent five people out directly.


    These five people are not simple. They are all the experts that Ouyang Jun has trained himself over the years. The lowest strength has reached the Dragon level.


    Among them, there are two lower levels and one intermediate level.


    This is also the biggest dependence of Ouyang army. Ouyang army has been relying on them for many years.


    "Well, since boss Ouyang chose to fight in disorder, we will accompany him to the end." After that, Hu Da arranged for the people who came to the supreme club.


    After all, the Qinggang does not have the strength to do so. If it were not for the arrangement of several people in the supreme club, the Qinggang would not dare to do so.


    After all, last night''s wounds were not licked clean, and even Su Xiao was still unconscious.


    "Oh, you just sent so many young people. Are you sure you''re not joking? Although it''s a duel, it''s inevitable that there will be some bumps in the battle."


    "Don''t blame me then, brothers. After all, no one can say these things accurately, can''t they?" Ouyang Jun looked at the tiger sent out a few people said.


    "Don''t worry, Ouyang boss, since they have chosen to fight, then they have prepared for the worst."


    "So don''t worry, boss Ouyang. After all, what you just said is right. How can there be no bumps in the battle?" Hu Da said to Ouyang Jun.


    Two people said here also did not say anything, only saw two people colleague waved, indicated that the competition may start.


    People on both sides have great confidence in the people they send, but there are always high and low points in the battle.


    Soon the five men sent out by Ouyang army began to fall into the disadvantage.


    After all, they have two dragon level high-level people.


    Even their most powerful immortal level is being beaten by the people of the supreme club.


    "How can it be? I didn''t expect that the Qingbang still has such strength. It seems that I really underestimate the importance of the supreme club to the Qinggang."


    "I didn''t expect that the supreme club should pay so much attention to the Green Gang. It seems that I need to pass this message to the owner. I don''t know whether the owner''s decision is right or wrong." Ouyang Jun said to himself.


    Just as Ouyang Jun was talking to himself, the competition in the field changed again.


    Only five people sent by Ouyang Jun have been eliminated, and three of them are the worst two and the most powerful one.


    No one expected that the most powerful man would lose so quickly, and he not only lost, but also suffered serious injuries.


    "All right, all right." Looking at the situation in the field, Hu Da stood up and said.


    "I think the fight has already come to an end, so there''s no point in continuing it."


    "Brother Ouyang, what do you say?" Tiger Big looking at Ouyang Jun said.


    "Yes."


    Although it was a shame, Ouyang Jun still said it. After all, if he was defeated, he was defeated. There was nothing to explain.


    "Well, since the Ouyang brothers have already said that, there is no need to go down. However, we Qingbang keep our word and say that the hotel will be given to Ouyang''s family, so we will do what we say."


    "But there is one thing we must let you know, that is, our Green Gang is not easy to be provoked. If anyone thinks that our Green Gang is easy to bully and dares to attack the territory we have already got."


    "Then we must be ready to meet our anger. Maybe you think we are not your opponent, but you should consider the reaction of the supreme club."


    "And the reaction when our boss wakes up. After all, our boss always has the character of revenge." Tiger said to a crowd.


    Although Ouyang Jun knew that he had become a stepping stone for others this time, he was not angry.Because tiger gave him a good impression.

 Chapter 308

    "I don''t know your name, brother? How about going out for a drink when you have time. " Ouyang Jun looks at the tiger and shouts.


    "Big tiger."


    "As for drinking, we''ll have to wait until our boss wakes up. Then I''ll be the host. I hope boss Ouyang will appreciate it." Hu Da said to Ouyang Jun.


    Then he left with the people.


    After watching Hu Da leave, Ouyang Jun orders to send the injured one to the hospital.


    At the same time, he is going back to Ouyang''s home. He must tell the owner what he saw today.


    After all, the rise of the Green Gang is a matter of certainty, so I have to talk to the owner well, and don''t make any wrong decisions.


    At the same time, the results of the competition between the Qinggang and Ouyang army also spread to all families, and everyone''s performance was different.


    Some people regret why they didn''t do it earlier, so they can share the same share as Ouyang family, while others are glad they didn''t do it.


    Otherwise, it will leave a barrier in the hearts of the Qingbang forever. The rise of the Qinggang with the support of the supreme club is a fact, and no one can stop it.


    Of course, the happiest one is Lao long, because although the Qinggang has made a lot of noise this time, it has not caused any trouble for itself.


    No trouble, it seems that Lao long is a happy thing.


    There is nothing more pleasant than this, for Lao long now.


    Naturally, long Feifei also gets the news from the Qingbang. For Wang Qiang''s last practice, long Feifei is very satisfied, and is not complacent because he gets the support of the supreme club.


    At the same time, the use of this thing to make the youth gang famous can be said to be more with one stone.


    Long Feifei thinks Su Xiao''s eyes are good, at least Wang Qiang is good.


    Last time, Wang Qiang could think of his life when he was so dangerous, but it really came true. Now this time, he can think of such a way. In long Feifei''s opinion, Wang Qiang is very good.


    But what long Feifei doesn''t know is that this method is not Wang Qiang''s idea, but a tiger that she hasn''t even heard of.


    But this is cheap. Wang Qiang has another impression in long Feifei''s heart.


    As for Wang Qiang, he is very busy at this time. After all, the tiger has captured so many places. Each place not only needs to be guarded, but also needs to guard against other forces to make trouble.


    So the hardest part is definitely Wang Qiang, and because of the shortage of manpower, even with the people brought by Hu Da, Wang Qiang has now reached the point of shortage of manpower.


    In the end, Wang Qiang had no choice but to make a bold decision, that is, to mix those who surrendered with the original members of the Green Gang.


    This can not only play the role of guard, but also make up for the shortage of manpower.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t do it. After all, it''s very risky. If they rebel, they may end up giving away the places that the Green Gang has managed to occupy.


    Finally, Wang Qiang made a decision, that is, all families in the capital should use it first. If they dare to betray at that time, then Wang Qiang will attack their families.


    With this threat, Wang Qiang can minimize the danger of this matter. As long as he gets through this difficulty first, it is a matter of time to absorb and digest the territory of the capital.


    However, what the Green Gang lacks most is time.


    The development of the Qinggang is so fast that it is not easy to manage it. In just over a year, the Qinggang has developed from a small gang that used to stand on one street to a big gang that now spans several cities.


    It can be said that although Su Xiao spent a lot of effort, but Wang Qiang''s contribution is also not small.


    So Wang Qiang has been able to get Su Xiao''s trust, not only Wang Qiang''s loyalty, but also Wang Qiang''s ability.


    Because of Wang Qiang''s ability, he can always occupy an indispensable position in Su Xiao''s group.


    Now, with Wang Qiang''s efforts, the situation in Beijing has been basically stable in just one night.


    As the sun slowly rose the next day, it was only one day after Su Xiao''s coma.


    But it''s been a year for Su Xiao himself.


    In the previous time, Su Xiao practiced some powers and martial arts. Later, Su Xiao''s power level was upgraded to dragon level, but Su Xiao''s martial arts didn''t feel like breaking through.


    For the next four or five months, Su Xiao has been recalling the scene of fighting with others before. Slowly, Su Xiao finally has a little feeling.


    But this feeling has been ethereal, Su Xiao can not grasp.


    "Ah, it''s so annoying. I always feel a little worse. Why on earth?" Su Xiao shouts, anyway, there is no one in it, so Su Xiao doesn''t need to care so much."System, in or not, come out quickly. Why do I feel like I''m going to seize the opportunity of breakthrough every time, but I can''t do it all the time?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "I don''t know about this system, but the host should calm down. After all, cultivation can''t be completed in one day."


    "And the host can rest assured that although you feel that it''s been a long time, it''s only one day outside."


    "Although a lot of things may happen outside this day, if the host''s strength is not enough, it will not play any role. The last event is a profound lesson."


    "So please cherish it and don''t let the last thing happen. After all, luck will run out." The system smiles at Sue.


    "I know, I know, but there''s no way to break through. I can''t stay here all the time."


    "After all, you also said that when my knowledge points are used up, the proportion of time here will recover."


    "As far as my knowledge is concerned, it''s not three or four days before I can stick to it for a few days." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "No, the host can now hold on for eight and a half days, because the system prompts that the task of eliminating Li Yang''s forces has been completed, so now the host has gained 5000 knowledge points." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Can the system tell us what''s going on? How can it suddenly wipe out Li Yang''s forces?"


    "Last time, the Green Gang hurt its foundation. How can we see that it may destroy Li Yang''s power in such a short time?" Su Xiao can''t help but ask the system.


    "I don''t know. The system is here with the host during this period of time, so I don''t know much about the outside world. If it wasn''t for the reminder after the task is completed, the system wouldn''t know about it."


    "But if the host wants to know, it''s not impossible. As long as the host spends 1000 knowledge points, the system uses the mind reading function to forcibly read the hearts of the people who come in, so that it can know what''s going on outside."


    "How''s it going? Would the host like to The system smiles at sue and asks.


    "Why don''t you grab 1000 knowledge points? You see that I have more knowledge points, so the lion will open his mouth."


    "Forget it, I still don''t know. 1000 knowledge points is enough for me to practice for another year. What if I just use this year to break through my epiphany?" Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Well, since the host doesn''t want to, that''s OK. After all, this is what you want from me."


    "Well, since the host doesn''t want to, we can only wish that the host can break through the immortal level as soon as possible and wake up as soon as possible." The system smiles at Sue.


    But after listening to the system, Su Xiao has an impulse to fight the system.


    I don''t want to know any more, but after listening to the system, Su Xiao feels very uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, you can say whatever you like. Anyway, I won''t be fooled by you. It''s impossible for me to waste 1000 knowledge points." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "How about 500? It''s the first time to see you, so the system specially gives you an experience price. If you miss this village, there won''t be this store." The system suddenly said to sue with a smile.


    "No." At this moment, Su Xiao is more convinced of his idea. He didn''t expect that the system would reduce the price so much at one time.


    "The system, you are deliberately pit me, one-time price reduction so much, say, when you used to pit me like this." Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    This system is so hateful that it pits itself. At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly feels that he didn''t believe some words of the system before. What a correct choice.


    "No, the existence of the system is to make the host stronger. How can it pit the host?"


    "It''s good for the system to do such things, so please don''t doubt the existence of the system." The system smiles at Sue.


    But Su Xiao didn''t believe it. After all, it was just the most obvious evidence.


    If I agree for the first time, then I will be cheated again.


    "Hum, I won''t believe your words any more. You don''t want to cheat me any more. It seems that the system is the most unreliable." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Ding, the host has doubts about the spirit of the system. The system will kill the spirit of the system. Please wait patiently."


    "Ten."


    At this time, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "Nine."


    In the face of such a situation, Su Xiao didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Eight."


    "Seven."


    "Six."


    A mechanical voice sounded in Su Xiao''s heart, and there was no more pleasant sound before.


    This kind of change makes Su Xiao feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Five.""Four."


    "Stop, stop, stop. I was just kidding. I was just kidding." Su Xiao yelled in her heart.

 Chapter 309

    "Ding, the spirit of the system strangles and ends." Once again, the mechanical sound sounded.


    But after listening to the voice, Su Xiao is a deep breath, fortunately in time, fortunately can be terminated.


    Su Xiao can''t help patting his chest, which is more exciting than the last time he was trapped by long Feifei to save himself.


    "What''s the matter with the system? What''s the spirit of the system?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "The spirit of the system is me." The sound of the system has been restored to its former pleasant sound.


    "I am the so-called spirit of the system, a derivative of the system. I can change the rules of the system in a small range, but there are still many rules that restrict me."


    "Just like that, if Su Xiao distrusts the spirit of the system, the spirit of the system will be stifled by the system."


    "In this case, I don''t have the ability to resist. I can only wait for people. If the host just doesn''t ask you to stop, then the spirit of the system will be strangled."


    "Then the system will slowly reproduce the spirit of a system, but I don''t know how long it will take."


    "So the spirit of the system is absolutely loyal to the host, and will never cheat the host, because the system is set like this." The spirit of the system said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. It turned out that just now my suspicion of you led the system to judge that I began to distrust you. That''s why I strangled you." Sue said to the spirit of the system with a smile.


    "That''s right. If the host starts to doubt, the spirit of the system will be strangled by the system." The spirit of the system said to Su with a smile.


    "But why did you need 1000 knowledge points at the beginning, but only 500 later?"


    "No matter who meets such things, they will doubt whether they were cheated in the past." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "The system has explained that this is because the host is the first time, so it gives an experience price, but the host does not believe it."


    "You know, the spirit of the system is Su Xiao''s personal butler, so everything that the spirit of the system gives Su Xiao is the lowest price, and everything that can be given is the best." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Well, I misunderstood this matter, and such a serious thing happened. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you here."


    "I hope you don''t mind. I promise it won''t happen again. That''s my guarantee." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "The host doesn''t need to apologize. The spirit of the system originally serves the host. Now the host has saved my life. How dare I ask the host to apologize?" The system smiles at Sue.


    "Well, well, since there''s nothing else to do, let''s turn the page. We won''t talk about it any more. Let''s just let it go." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "By the way, does this mind reading function exist all the time? Why didn''t I hear from you before? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "This function has always existed, but in the past, the host could not afford it, so the system did not say that."


    "Later, the host didn''t need it, so the system didn''t prompt the host. Now it''s time for the host to need it, so the spirit of your little housekeeper system will automatically remind the host." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Oh, so it is. Then I would like to ask if there are any restrictions on this Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Yes, just like insistence on power, when the strength of others is more than three levels stronger than the host, there is no way to use the mind reading function." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Ah, it seems that even if you use the mind reading function, it''s useless. The only people who come back to see me are long Feifei and the five elders, but their strength is not what I can detect."


    "As for ye Xuan, she stayed here all night. I think she and I know the same thing, so it''s useless to read her mind." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a systematic mistake, forgetting the limitation of mind reading."


    "The host has made a mistake in the system, and now rewards 500 knowledge points."


    "Just now the host saved the life of the spirit of the system in time. Now 1000 knowledge points are awarded."


    "Now the host has 9000 knowledge points." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to earn 1500 knowledge points for no reason. It''s really easy."


    "It shouldn''t be 65000 points. I didn''t do anything when Li Yang was destroyed. It seems that this coma is not very bad." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "I hope the host can keep this optimistic mood all the time, because only when his mind and body are released, the host can have easier access to inspiration."


    "Maybe this will be a good opportunity for the host to break through, so please cherish it," the system said with a smile to su."Well, that''s right. OK, I''ll feel it and see if I can take advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough." Su said to herself with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao did it cross legged again.


    Just after Su Xiao sits down cross knee again, long Feifei takes five elders to Su Xiao''s ward again.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, ye Xuan sleepily looks at long Feifei.


    Until see long Feifei looking at oneself, just discover oneself still tightly grasp Su to smile to get.


    At this moment, ye Xuan is embarrassed and quickly loses Su Xiao''s hand, but her face turns red.


    "Well, well, you''re tired too. Go wash your face first and wake up. Then go home and have a good rest."


    "Don''t wake up at that time, but you are tired again. In that case, Su Xiao will be heartbroken." Long Feifei looks at Ye Xuan and says.


    "I know, sister Feifei." Ye Xuan says something to long Feifei, and then leaves the ward to clean up.


    "Elder five, do you want to see if Su Xiao is better?" Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, long Feifei says to the old man beside him.


    "Well, let me see. Don''t worry, madam. I''m sure the young master will get better." Five elder says to long Feifei.


    Unfortunately, if only Su Xiao didn''t practice, then he would know his life.


    However, some things are doomed not to come, even if it is said by others, you can''t know.


    "Well, this name must not appear in front of outsiders, otherwise I''m afraid it will bring trouble to Su Xiao."


    "After all, we are now facing different enemies, so he Xuan will not let Su Xiao go home." Long Feifei says to five elder.


    "Distract yourself, madam. I know it. It''s absolutely a matter of heaven and earth. If I''m letting other people know about it, I''ll be dead." Five elder to long Feifei guarantee arrive.


    "Well, forget it, there''s no need for that. If we really let people know, it can only be said that it is providence. "


    "But it''s going to take a day. There''s no need to let Su Xiao know so early." Long Feifei says to five elder.


    After that, long Feifei motioned five elders to check for Su Xiao.


    The five elders first felt Su Xiao''s pulse, then looked at the injured places on Su Xiao''s body and peeled Su Xiao''s eyes to have a look.


    After five elders helplessly shook his head.


    "Madam, Su Xiao is recovering well, but I still can''t see that he is about to wake up."


    "In other words, he may continue to sleep like this. I don''t know when he will wake up." Five elder says to long Feifei.


    "How can it be like this? You said he recovered well, but there was no sign of recovery. It''s not in line with common sense." Long Feifei says to five elder.


    "Yes, I think so, but the truth is that it''s useless even if you don''t want to believe it." Five elder helplessly say.


    I''ve been practicing medicine for half of my life. I can say that I''ve seen more or less of all kinds of complicated diseases.


    But such a situation is really unheard of, never happened.


    "Forget it, let''s go back first. We''ll come back in the afternoon and have a look. Elder five, you''re also going back to find a way to see if there''s any way to wake him up quickly." Long Feifei orders to five elders.


    "Yes."


    "How about Feifei? When can Su Xiao wake up?" At this time, ye Xuan comes to the door and asks long Feifei.


    "I don''t know. The five elders don''t have the slightest solution, but don''t worry, Xiao Xuan. The five elders will go back and think about it."


    "I''m sure there will be a way, and it''s normal for Su Xiao to be in a coma for a few more days after she was so badly injured."


    "You have to have confidence in Su Xiao. I believe Su Xiao will wake up in the morning, won''t you?" Long Feifei says to Ye Xuan.


    "Well, Su Xiao is the best. I''m sure he will wake up soon." Ye Xuan nodded and said to long Feifei.


    "That Feifei elder sister, if you have something to do, you can go back first, and take care of Su Xiao. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Su Xiao." Ye Xuan says to long Feifei.


    "No, you''ve been taking care of Su Xiao all night. You''d better go back and have a rest, or you''ll be exhausted. If the Ye family comes to me, I can''t explain." Long Feifei says to Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, sister Feifei. I slept last night, and I''m so old that I know it in my heart, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Xuan says to long Feifei.


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t say anything, but you must pay attention. If you can''t stand it, go back and have a rest."


    "If you''re tired of this, I won''t let you come to see Sue in the future." Long Feifei is in danger to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 310

    "Well, I know, sister Feifei." Ye Xuan patted herself on the chest and assured me.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s promise, long Feifei doesn''t say anything anymore and leaves directly.


    After all, there are still some things she needs to deal with in the supreme club, so she can''t stay here all the time.


    After long Feifei leaves, ye Xuan continues to look at Su Xiao lying there quietly.


    It can be said that the number of times Ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao these two days is more than the sum of the past.


    "Su Xiao, when can you wake up? Don''t go on sleeping. Wake up quickly. We all hope you can wake up earlier."


    "Look at Feifei. She comes back to see you every day, but you never wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hasn''t Ye Xuan come back yet?" Ye Xiu asks Ye Tian.


    "No, my little sister didn''t come back all night last night, and no one answered the phone. All the phone calls were left at home."


    "Granddad, what can''t happen to my younger sister? My younger sister has never done this before." Ye Tian says to Ye Xiu.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about that. Your little sister went to see Su Xiao, but I don''t know why she hasn''t come back yet."


    "Look at Su Xiao. Is it Su Xiao who left his little sister behind? He won''t do anything to her, will he?" Ye Tian asks Ye Xiu nervously.


    "What do you think? You know how to eat, drink and play all day long. When can you care about the major events in Beijing?"


    "Su Xiao made such a big noise in the capital. You don''t know at all. You can tell me when I can rest assured."


    "Fortunately, you still have a big brother, Ye Cao, who is a little sensible and knows how to help me deal with some things. If everyone is the same as you, the Ye family will be defeated sooner or later in your hands." Ye Xiu looked at Ye Tian in front of him and said.


    "Well, granddad, don''t worry. From today on, I will start to take over some things at home slowly." Ye Tian says to Ye Xiu.


    "Forget it, I don''t know how many times you have said that, but that time you meant what you said?"


    "I don''t have any requirements for you any more. You can do whatever you want."


    "Now I''m going to ask Ye Xuan what''s going on, and why she hasn''t come back yet." Ye Xiu says to Ye Tian.


    Looking at Ye Xiu''s back, ye Tian''s fist is clenched tightly.


    He swore in his heart that he would make some achievements. Let Ye Xiu see that he is not the one who can''t do it.


    It''s a pity that ye Tian''s performance still needs time to prove, and this one ye Xiu calls long Feifei.


    "Hello, who are you?" Long Feifei''s sweet voice came from the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Xiu. I''d like to ask my family. Ye Xuan said last night that she would go to see Su Xiao, but it''s been a night, but she didn''t come back. What''s the matter?"


    "Chairman long, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask what''s going on because I care about my younger generation as an elder." Ye Xiu asks long Feifei.


    Ye Xiu also knew that his first sentence had a kind of questioning meaning, so he quickly explained.


    "Oh, Xiaoxuan, I know. She''s sure she can see Su Xiao, but she said she would stay there to take care of her."


    "Although I have advised her, but she always insisted, I didn''t care so much. I thought she told you so?"


    "Well, do you need me to send her back?" Long Feifei asks Ye Xiu.


    "No, no, I''m not worried about her safety. After all, no matter who ye Xuan is, she''s a girl. Now that I''ve confirmed it, I''ll be relieved."


    "I''ll trouble chairman long to take care of Xiaoxuan. If she says or does something that makes chairman long unhappy, then ye Xiu is here to make amends for you."


    "I hope the president won''t worry about her fault. Ye Xiu is very grateful here." Ye Xiu says to long Feifei.


    "There, ye Xuan is a very clever child. I like it very much. Don''t worry, ye Xuan won''t have anything wrong with me. I can guarantee that." Long Feifei says to Ye Xiu.


    "Yes, we naturally believe that. If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t disturb chairman long. You''re busy." After that, ye Xiu hung up.


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, ye Xiu is really relieved.


    After all, this is what happened in the capital these two days, so ye Xiu had better be careful.


    He didn''t want to see what happened to his daughter, so he called to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, in Su Xiao''s ward, Wang Qiang comes with Hu DA and Liu busy.


    Looking at Su Xiao lying on the bed, and most parts of her body are wrapped with bandages, Hu Da is also shocked.In Hu Da''s impression, Su Xiao is invincible. No matter how he practices and pursues, he just can''t catch up with Su Xiao. But this time, he just lies there quietly.


    Tiger suddenly found that Su Xiao will also be injured, Su Xiao is also a person, and at this moment, tiger found that Su Xiao is so young.


    Young enough to let people ignore his strength, young enough to make people can''t believe that he did rely on his own ability to break into such a big foundation of the Qingbang.


    Only at this moment, when Su Xiao is lying here quietly, will everyone think that his boss, like himself, will still be injured.


    The only difference is that the boss is the boss. He has the brains and strength he doesn''t have, and he also has the courage he doesn''t have.


    "Boss, when can you wake up? Wake up quickly. Qingbang can''t do without you."


    "Now that the Green Gang has established itself in the capital, I''ll wait for your orders."


    "Only at this time did we know that without you, the operation of the Green Gang turned out to be so difficult. Everyone hoped that you could wake up quickly and take charge of the overall situation." Wang Qiang looked at su lying on the bed and said with a smile.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao lay there motionless and didn''t respond at all.


    Looking at Su Xiao like this, Liu can''t help recalling that day Su Xiao killed all sides in order to protect them.


    Su Xiao burst out with all his strength and killed no less than ten people with the same strength as himself.


    Only in this way can they live until the Supreme Council comes to rescue them.


    But there was nothing they could do. When Su Xiao was injured, they were there. When Su Xiao''s hand was seriously injured, they were there.


    Even when Su Xiao was pressed and beaten, her bones were broken, and her internal organs were seriously damaged, Liu was still busy.


    But they also had their own opponents at that time, and they couldn''t get away.


    Finally, when Su Xiao stood alone and was ready for the final death, Liu was still sober.


    But at that time, Liu had been seriously injured, lying in the dead.


    However, it is precisely because of this that he reluctantly saved Liu''s life.


    If Liu was more grateful to Su in the past, then this time Liu was really convinced.


    After all, in the face of danger, not everyone can leave the last danger to himself like Su Xiao.


    And Liu busy also not su smile, that indomitable character to deeply conquer.


    At that moment, Liu knew that he didn''t deeply realize Su Xiao before. As long as he gave Su Xiao time, the youth gang would go to a higher level.


    It''s just that Liu didn''t tell anyone else. This is what Liu thought after seeing Su Xiao this time.


    "Busy, what''s the matter? You''re out of your mind. " Wang Qiang looked at his body has not said Liu asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just looking at the boss, I don''t know what to say."


    "And I think back to the last time when the fighting boss fought alone with a group of people. Now I think back to it, it''s still very soul stirring." Liu said to Wang Qiang.


    "Oh, it seems that we need to find a time. Please tell us what happened last time. I''ve always been curious about what happened last time." Wang Qiang said to Liu busily.


    "And me, and me, and I want to know." Tiger Big after hearing quickly called.


    "Yes, when I''m free, I''ll tell you about the heroism of the boss last time."


    "It was absolutely shocking. At that time, I knew that the boss was so powerful that he was the God of heaven."


    Just when Liu was busy preparing for the strange talk, he suddenly felt a cold look.


    At this time, Liu busily remembered that this is Su Xiao''s ward. What we need here is to keep quiet instead of talking and chatting.


    "Well, I''ll tell you slowly after I go back. We''ll mainly come here to see how the boss is. It''s better not to make too much noise." Liu said to them.


    Listen to Liu busy words, although very reluctant, but there is no way, can only be like this, because Wang Qiang also reflected that this is the ward.


    The reason for that is that I was attracted by Liu''s busy words, so I didn''t pay attention to it, but now it''s different.


    Su Xiao also needs a good rest. Naturally, she can''t live to disturb her.


    After thinking about it clearly, Wang Qiang said to them, "let''s go, boss. We need to be quiet here. I''m useless here."


    "What we should do now is to deal with the affairs of the youth gang. When the boss wakes up, we have something to explain to him."


    "If we don''t deal with the affairs of the Green Gang well, we''ll be miserable when the boss wakes up. We''d better go back and help ourselves."

 Chapter 311

    After all, the capital has been decided, so they can''t waste too much time here.


    But when they left, no one noticed that Sue''s smiling fingers moved slightly.


    Yes, it was a move.


    In the special space, Su Xiao finally found that feeling. Su Xiao finally entered the epiphany.


    Su Xiao knows why in the past it was more difficult for her to fight with people better than her level.


    Because their aura has an attribute, some are as violent as lightning, some are as hot as fire, some are as lingering as water, and some are as thick as earth.


    But he said that everyone has different attributes.


    This is the gap between the immortal level and the Dragon level, that is, there is a lack of an attribute between the auras.


    Don''t underestimate the difference between the attributes. People with attributes are definitely those without attributes who can''t catch up.


    "System, how can I integrate element attributes into psychic power?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "System? System? " After calling for a long time, but without any response, Su Xiao had no choice but to give up.


    But how can I integrate the attributes into the spiritual power?


    This problem has been around Su Xiao, which makes her very confused.


    Finally, helpless Su Xiao directly began to try to use mental force to inhale the elements around him into his body.


    However, no matter how Su Xiao tried, it was useless, because after the elements were inhaled into the body, they would be absorbed by the five zang organs.


    After the absorption of the five zang organs, I can no longer feel the elements I just had.


    This makes Su Xiao very upset. What''s wrong with her? Clearly feel like this, but there is no way to succeed.


    It''s the only system that can ask, and it doesn''t know where it''s dead.


    I remember the last time they broke through, it was very simple, it can be said that it was natural.


    But why can''t we solve this problem when we get to ourselves?


    Su Xiao tried again and again, failed again and again. After that, the five zang organs were saturated because Su Xiao absorbed too many elements.


    Su Xiao continues to absorb elements in her body. She only feels that her meridians are hurt by these elements.


    If someone outside looks at it carefully at this time, he will find that Su Xiao''s body is absorbing the surrounding elements crazily.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s vision and realm are still too low, so ye Xuan can''t find it at all.


    "Ah."


    Sue couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Su Xiao has been insisting all the time, but this kind of intense pain slowly makes Su Xiao unable to insist.


    Fortunately, there is no one in this independent space. Su Xiao can shout heartily.


    At last, Su Xiao didn''t know what the pain was. She only felt numb.


    At last, Su Xiao fell asleep in the pain.


    In the ward, Su Xiao''s body began to absorb a lot of aura around him, and he was still in the room at the beginning.


    Later, the scope became larger and larger, and finally alerted the two people who were watching Su Xiao outside.


    After all, their strength is above immortal level, so their perception is particularly sensitive. Although they are far away from Su Xiao, they find out the situation before ye Xuan.


    "What''s the matter?" They came in and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" But the answer is Ye Xuan''s face.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, they know that ye Xuan should not have caused this. Sure enough, when they take a closer look, they find that the aura around them is frantically drilling into Su Xiao''s body.


    "What''s going on?" They looked at each other and asked.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know their strength. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Come on, call and tell Madame what''s going on here." They are all from the south family, so the name for long Feifei is always his wife, not Mr. long.


    "Good." A person answered, and then took out his cell phone to dial a number.


    "What''s the matter? Did Su Xiao wake up?" Long Fei Fei sees this special number to ask a way.


    Long Feifei knows that this number belongs to the two people who care Su Xiao.


    "Madam, no, Su Xiao is still in a coma, but his body is absorbing the aura around him crazily. We haven''t seen such a scene, so I''m calling to ask you and five elders to come and have a look." The man said to long Feifei.


    "OK, you take good care of Su Xiao. Don''t let him have an accident. I''ll bring five elders here." After that, long Feifei hung up.


    Then he went to find the five elders in a hurry.


    At this time, the five elders were still in the room, looking through their own medical books to see if there was a solution to Su Xiao''s current problem.Suddenly they were opened, five elder black a face looking at a person, is preparing to say he a few words, but see is long Feifei after directly closed the mouth.


    He knew that if long Feifei had nothing to do, he would not come to him in such a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Five elder looking at Long Fei Fei to ask a way.


    "Come on, come with me, Sue. Something''s wrong there." Long Feifei says to five elder.


    "What?" After listening to long Feifei''s words, the five elders stood up and said that there was no time to take care of his medical books. They left with long Feifei.


    "Madam, what''s the matter? I remember when I went to check with the young master in the morning, they were all in good condition."


    "Is the young master awake, or what''s the matter? Tell me first, so that I can have a heart preparation." Five elder looking at Long Fei Fei chatter endlessly ask a way.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I know now that Su Xiao didn''t wake up, but his body is absorbing the surrounding energy crazily."


    "Elder five, you should know that aura is absorbed too much at one time. If it can''t be broken through, it may cause the explosion of Dantian."


    "So we have to be careful and see what''s going on." Long Feifei said to the five elders beside him while driving.


    She doesn''t know much, so what long Feifei can do now is to tell him all she knows.


    After all, the five elders are experts in saving lives.


    "Well, isn''t this kind of crazy absorption of spiritual power only happen when breaking through?"


    "But Su Xiao is still in a coma. How can he break through all of a sudden?" After hearing this, the five elders said.


    Yes, breakthrough. How did you not think of it at the beginning? It seems that the relationship is really chaotic. Long Feifei thought of it in her heart.


    "Elder five, you may not know. In fact, there was a breakthrough in coma and then waking up in history."


    "It''s just that there are only two historical records of such things, so many people don''t know."


    "It''s also a time when I knew this happened by accident." Long Feifei says to five elder.


    "Oh, is there such a thing? I really haven''t heard of it. My wife is really knowledgeable. " The five elders sent long Feifei to flatter him.


    "Well, we still need to see if this is a breakthrough or not. What we need to do now is to go and see the situation at the scene." Long Feifei said to the five elders, then stepped on the accelerator, a red sports car galloping on the road of the capital.


    Soon the car drove to the door of the first hospital. At this time, many experts from the first hospital had gathered at the door of Su Xiao''s ward.


    In order to be in Su Xiao what accident can timely rescue, after all, Su Xiao but long Feifei personally sent.


    But long Feifei came to see Su Xiao''s illness for many times, which is also obvious to all. If Su Xiao really has a long and short life here. They are not easy to explain to long Feifei.


    So when there was a problem, the president invited the most powerful experts in all aspects of the hospital.


    These Su Xiao is completely don''t know, know now, Su Xiao in slowly wake up, but Su Xiao but feel his whole body is very painful.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Su Xiao found that he was no longer in the Epiphany, but returned to the vast white space.


    "System, is the system there?" Sue laughs and shouts to the system.


    "What can I do for the host?" The system smiles at sue and asks.


    "Why didn''t you respond when I called you just now?" Su Xiao asked to the system. Su Xiao wanted to know what was going on.


    "The system doesn''t know, because the system didn''t receive the call from the host at all."


    "Maybe it''s because the host just entered the Epiphany, so it broke the connection with the system." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Oh, maybe it is. By the way, has my strength reached immortal level now?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Ding, the system will automatically jump to the property board."


    "Host: Su Xiao."


    "Combat effectiveness: 25030."


    "Special ability: go senior, chef senior, skillful hand rejuvenation senior..."


    "Ability: ancient martial arts immortal level low level, fire attribute ability dragon level high level, water attribute ability dragon level high level, wood attribute ability dragon level high level, earth attribute ability dragon level high level..."


    "Eh, how did the system improve my combat effectiveness so much?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "This is mainly because the host has broken through to the lower level of the immortal level, and the ability has also successfully broken through, so it can improve so much at one time." The system explained to sue with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, how did martial arts become ancient martial arts?" Sue smiles at the system and asks."This is because after the host broke through to the immortal level, martial arts is no longer a simple martial arts, it has elements in it, so we generally call it ancient martial arts."


    "What Suzhu knows is the immortal level and the Dragon level. It''s not a simple level upgrade. It''s a progress from quantitative change to qualitative change." The system said, Su said with a smile.

 Chapter 312

    "Well, you can say what you want. By the way, when can I wake up?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Elder five, Su Xiao, what''s the matter?" Long Feifei looks at five elder to ask a way.


    When he first came in, Su Xiao was still absorbing the aura around him, but now suddenly he was calm again.


    This kind of ups and downs is to let long Feifei temporarily have no way to accept.


    So long Feifei immediately arranges five elders to check Su Xiao.


    But looking at five elder frown, don''t have to open a mouth slowly, Long Fei Fei is but can''t wait, direct to five elder ask a way.


    "I don''t know about that. I checked his body and found that the injured area was better, even the damaged viscera, and he was stronger than ordinary people."


    "Even we are not necessarily his strong, but I don''t know why he just didn''t wake up."


    "It''s reasonable that he should have been sober for a long time, but no one knows why. I can only say that maybe my medical skills have not passed, so I can''t check it out."


    "I suggest a comprehensive examination with modern medical equipment. If we still can''t find out the cause, all we can do is wait." Five elder says to long Feifei.


    "What''s going on?" After hearing this, ye Xuan said to one side, but soon she knew that such an occasion was not suitable for her to speak, so she quickly closed her mouth.


    "Well, I''ll trouble the dean to give Su Xiao a comprehensive inspection." Long Feifei said to the old Dean beside him.


    "OK, chairman long, don''t worry. We will do our best." The dean says to long Feifei.


    ¡­¡­


    "When can I wake up?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "The host has reached the low level of immortal level, and can wake up at any time, but most of today''s time is useless. If the host ends like this, it will be a waste of those knowledge points."


    "There is no way for the system to compensate, so I hope the host can make a good plan for it. If the host decides to quit, it can quit immediately. Just recite it in your heart." The system smiles at Sue.


    But after listening to the system, Su Xiao hesitated slightly.


    But soon Su Xiao made a decision by himself, that is to quit, because he was eager to know what happened on the day of his coma.


    With the meditation in Su Xiao''s heart, Su Xiao began to feel that she had the feeling of controlling her body again.


    And Su Xiao obviously found that her body had a very obvious change compared with before, that is, she was much stronger than before.


    "It''s good, it''s good, it''s really good to break through." Su Xiao said in his heart.


    "Look, Sue''s hand just moved." Ye Xuan said to the crowd.


    Listen to this words, originally prepare to leave of Long Fei Fei also stopped a footstep.


    "Really, Xiaoxuan, you''re right." Long Feifei asks Ye Xuan.


    Manual for a while, this is absolutely a very good news for long Feifei, because this shows that Su Xiao is about to wake up, how can this not let long Feifei nervous.


    "No, no, I won''t be wrong, Feifei sister, you see, Su Xiao''s hand moved again." Ye Xuan excitedly says to long Feifei.


    This time, long Feifei saw it with her own eyes. Naturally, she didn''t doubt it and nodded to Ye Xuan.


    "Elder five, you see, Su Xiao should be able to wake up immediately. When he wakes up, he needs to ask elder to check for Su Xiao." Long Feifei says to five elder.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take care of it." Five elder to long Feifei say, here so many people, five elder also don''t call Su Xiao for young master.


    After all, long Feifei said it to him. He naturally knew the importance of it, no matter what he said.


    After getting five elder''s affirmative answer, long Feifei doesn''t say anything, but nervously looks at Su to smile.


    I hope I can see Su Xiao laughing in front of me earlier.


    At this time, we suddenly saw Su Xiao''s eyelids jump a few times, we all know that Su Xiao will soon wake up, a nervous look.


    "Hiss."


    I saw Su Xiao suddenly open his eyes, but I haven''t seen the sun for a long time, so the intense sun hurt his eyes, so Su Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    But you see Su Xiao''s performance is to let a nervous heart suddenly relaxed down.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. Open your eyes a little bit and let your eyes adapt slowly." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    Looking at long Feifei''s appearance, most people''s eyes are straight. After all, the beautiful appearance and the gentle appearance are absolutely irresistible to ordinary people.


    It''s just that most of the people present know that they don''t have that hope, so they just look at it from a distance and don''t have much action.After all, most of the people present are old, and they have the heart but no ability.


    "Feifei, it''s so nice to see you. I thought I would never see you again." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    Su Xiao didn''t lie. In the last duel, even Su Xiao gave up at the last moment.


    But who could have thought that long Feifei appeared at the most critical moment. If Su Xiao was a girl, maybe she would stage a dog blood story in return.


    "What do you say? Now everything is over. The era of Li Yang has come to an end. After that, it will be the world of your Qingbang."


    "But I don''t think I have any more congratulations. You should have broken through again. I didn''t expect that your luck was really good."


    "Even in such a serious injury to break through again."


    "But you just broke through to the immortal level. When you are free, come to my supreme club. I''ll tell you something about the difference between this strength and the Dragon level."


    "Otherwise, you will not know how many somersaults you have to fall if you cross the river by feeling the stones alone." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    Although long Feifei has no systematic help, her own strength is far more than Su Xiao''s, plus Su Xiao''s crazy absorption of aura.


    In addition, after every breakthrough, there will be a huge change. Naturally, long Feifei can detect it all at once.


    It has to be said that the strength of long Feifei is really strong, even if Su Xiao has successfully broken through to the immortal level, but there is still no way to detect the strength of long Feifei.


    "System, how to divide the strength behind the immortal level?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Then trouble Feifei elder sister. After all, you are right. What I have no master to know is that I can only feel the stone to cross the river by myself."


    "In the past, you can ask Master Ye Feng if you don''t understand anything, but after he broke through, I can''t find any one to guide me." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Well, you boy, you can come and ask me if you don''t understand anything in the future. As long as I know, I can tell you without hesitation, and there are many experts in my supreme club." Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    As for ye Xuan on one side, she was shocked and speechless when she heard that Su Xiao had broken through to the immortal level. She stood there foolishly.


    You know, Ye Feng''s grandfather can be said to have a high talent of the Ye family, and he also made a breakthrough by accident some time ago.


    But Su Xiao just how big, have caught up with Ye Feng grandfather''s steps.


    And some time ago, he and Su Xiao had the same strength, but in less than a year, Su Xiao had already shaken off so much of himself.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s heart has no reason to want to cry, because she finds that the gap between herself and Su Xiao is really too big.


    If it used to be a small stream, now it is a river.


    Even if they are catching up, they can''t catch up, because the river is too turbulent to cross.


    "Ha ha, I like Feifei elder sister like this, straightforward, that can say good, if I go to you in the future, you don''t despise my trouble." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve been in a coma all these days, and now you can break up." Su Xiao continued to talk to the people around him.


    After that, Su Xiao is ready. After all, she has been lying for more than a day. She doesn''t want to continue to lie down.


    "Oh, no, you can''t get up yet." Ye Xuan said after seeing Su Xiao''s action.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know medicine, she has seen Su Xiaobao look like a mummy with her own eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t worry." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    But looking at Ye Xuan''s expression, Su Xiao knows that ye Xuan doesn''t believe in herself. She can''t help laughing bitterly. If you can''t, you can show them that I''m really OK.


    After that, Su Xiao lies down again, ready for everyone to check, so that ye Xuan can rest assured.


    After that, president Zhang and they naturally had a big inspection, but the final result surprised them.


    They actually found out that there was no abnormal place in Su Xiao''s whole body, and even many indicators were far more than ordinary people.


    This shocked all the doctors. After all, Su Xiao was on the verge of death when she was sent over that day. I didn''t expect that it would be better in such a short time.


    This recovery ability is simply fast frightening, if it is not for Su Xiao''s background is not simple, they absolutely want to take Su Xiao as a mouse to have a good study.


    Let''s see what makes Su Xiao different from other people. He has such amazing recovery ability.

 Chapter 313

    "Well, there is no problem. You can leave the hospital." This is the result of the hospital examination.


    "Well, I''ve said that I''m all right. You just don''t listen. Now you believe it." Li Yang looks at Ye Xuan and says.


    However, ye Xuan was still shocked after hearing the answers from doctors, so she didn''t answer Su Xiao''s words.


    Today, the number of times Ye Xuan was shocked is almost more than that of her whole life. I didn''t expect Su Xiao to be so powerful.


    "Well, now I can go down to the ground." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    At the time of inspection, Su Xiao''s bandage had disappeared completely.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to stay here any more. I feel like I''ve been sleeping for more than a day. I''m really tired of sleeping." Su Xiaoxiang says to long Feifei and ye Xuan.


    After that, Su Xiao and long Feifei return to the supreme club together.


    But Su Xiao didn''t stay here for a long time. After all, he was anxious to know what happened to the Green Gang.


    In long Feifei there made a car, Su Xiaobian left the supreme club.


    As for ye Xuan, when Su Xiao and long Feifei came to the supreme club together, they had already separated.


    After all, she didn''t go home one day, so she had to go home.


    "What, you said Su Xiao woke up and broke through. His strength has reached the immortal level?" Ye Xiu looks at Ye Xuan and asks.


    "Yes, Su Xiao has come to life and made a breakthrough. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "And Su Xiao himself admitted it, so there must be nothing wrong with it."


    "And Su Xiao''s injury is better. Now he has been discharged, but he went to the supreme club first." Ye Xuan looks at Ye Xiu and says.


    And ye Xuan also tells Ye Xiu about her experiences one by one.


    "Are you sure Sue was in a coma when you went?" Ye Xiu looks at Ye Xuan uncertainly and asks.


    After all, it''s not only OK to wake up from a coma, but also a breakthrough in strength. Ye Xiu has to pay attention to this.


    That is to say, after this time, Su Xiao is a complete eclosion of Jackie Chan.


    "Yes, granddad, you don''t know how miserable it was when I saw Su smile. The whole person was bandaged."


    "The whole person looks like a mummy just dug out of the pyramid." Ye Xuan says to Ye Xiu.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, ye Xiucai felt that his decision was wrong?


    Although said that he did not take advantage of Su Xiao coma time to do something shameful.


    But I didn''t give Su Xiao any help. It seems that my conservatism is a huge failure.


    No one thought that Su Xiao''s talent was so terrible.


    Ye Xiu this time just began to slowly regret, why he didn''t like long Feifei as unconditional help Su Xiaoyi.


    At this time, ye Xiu began to think of Ye Feng. If Ye Feng was still there, he would encourage himself to help Su Xiao.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng is not here. Although Ye Feng is a hot tempered man, he has to say that Su Xiao, whom he values, is really good.


    Although Ye Xiu regrets the exam, now it''s over, even if he regrets it, it''s useless.


    Therefore, ye Xiu can only suppress the regret in his heart.


    "Well, you go back to have a rest first. I know you must have taken care of Su Xiao all night. I''m very tired."


    "You should cherish your own body. Don''t tell me how many grandfathers you are. You are the younger generation of the Ye family. In the future, the Ye family will fall on you. Pay attention to your body." Ye Xiu looks at Ye Xuan with red eyes and says.


    "Don''t worry, granddad. I know it, and I''m ok. You don''t have to worry." After ye Xuan said a word, he left.


    As for Su Xiao, he had already appeared at the door of the imperial bar.


    As for how Su Xiao got the news, it was very simple. After all, the intelligence information of the supreme club was not blown.


    Su Xiao just asked Wang Qiang where they are now. This kind of simple intelligence is easy to capture.


    "Boss." The two little brothers at the door saw Su Xiao and called to Su Xiao.


    Then a little brother ran in in a hurry.


    "The boss is back, the boss is back." All the way running, all the way shouting, Su smile in the distance can hear his voice.


    After that, the whole bar on several floors began to boil.


    "What you said is true. Is the boss really back? You can''t be mistaken, can you? " It''s not that Wang Qiang doesn''t believe it, but when he went to see Su Xiao in the morning, Su Xiao was still lying on the bed with bandages all over his body.


    How long has it been? How can Su Xiao come back by himself? And the man also said that nothing seems to happen.


    "No, no, I''ve seen the photo of boss Su, so I can''t be wrong." The little brother who came in to report firmly said.This happened in several rooms of the imperial bar, as long as they didn''t believe that Su Xiao really recovered so soon.


    If so, then Su Xiao''s recovery ability is too exaggerated.


    Especially Liu busy, but he saw Su Xiao seriously injured, so he is the most can''t believe.


    "Really, the boss has already arrived at the door. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look for yourself." Little brother said to them one by one.


    As for Su Xiao, we are waiting in the hall of the imperial bar.


    After all, he knew that the news of his return would soon spread to the public, and they would come to see him.


    "Boss, are you really OK?" The first one to come is Liu Mang, who is the most unbelievable.


    Looking at Su Xiao standing there, Liu busily couldn''t believe it was true, and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''m lucky and lucky to be your boss. When I got to the gate of hell, the king of hell saw me and sent me back."


    "They don''t dare to accept me. I have no choice but to come back again."


    "Well, you''re in good condition. I remember last time we lost a lot of money? How can we still have the ability to defeat all the places of Li Yang''s influence? " Su smiles at Liu and asks.


    Boss, let Wang Qiang tell you this in person later. "


    "But boss, is your injury really OK?" Liu looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    His last injury is still not good, Su Xiao was so seriously injured that it has been OK?


    This really makes Liu busy can''t believe it. Even if Su Xiao stands in front of him like this, Liu busy still feels very unreal.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    Before Su Xiao could answer Liu''s question, Hu DA and Wang Qiang arrived one after another.


    "Well, Huda was also the capital. I said that the strength of the capital before should not be enough to fight against the rest of Li Yang''s party."


    "It''s just that I''m still curious. It''s reasonable to say that even with tiger''s participation, it won''t be their opponent, will it?" Sue smiles at the crowd and asks.


    "Boss, you may not know that the main reason why we can win the remnant forces of Li Yang is the help of the supreme club." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Supreme club, what''s going on? Tell me about it?" Su Xiao asked Wang Qiang after listening.


    After that, Wang Qiang told Su Xiao a simple story about what happened.


    At this time, Su Xiaocai knew that before she knew it, long Feifei actually helped herself so much.


    "Well, I know about this. It seems that I need to thank our Feifei sister." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    "By the way, how about the loss of wolf''s den." After a smile, Su Xiao suddenly asked.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole room became tense, especially the original brothers of wolf den.


    Recalling their own brothers who have been unable to come back, they are all sad from the heart.


    "Boss, the name of wolf den doesn''t match the fact. Last time, the wolf den was basically abandoned."


    "Originally, there were 12 with dragon level strength, but after this time, there were only me and my two brothers left, and the others were no longer there."


    "The other brothers are also cut by more than half, and less than 50 of them are now able to take part in the battle." Liu said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Liu''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t help but be silent. Originally, the joy of accepting Li Yang and Yu''s party disappeared.


    "Well, it''s over. We didn''t think that would happen in advance."


    "But now that things have happened, we have to face them bravely. Now I announce that all the members of wolf den who have sacrificed everything and all the family members in their families will be given a pension of 1 million."


    "For those who are seriously injured, they will no longer be given a lump sum payment of 500000 yuan to those who take part in the fighting. After that, they will be given a monthly subsidy of 5000 yuan."


    "As for the injured, they try their best to cure me. If they can save one, they don''t care about the money. If they don''t have the money, they can earn it again, but if they don''t have people, they really don''t have it."


    Looking at the people around, Su Xiao continued.


    "No one in the ordinary Tangkou died 500000 yuan. For those who can''t continue to fight, 250000 yuan will be given at one time, and 3000 yuan will be given every month in the future."


    "Thank you, boss." After Su Xiao finished, a crowd yelled at Su Xiao, and the voice spread far away.


    Let some pedestrians around start to panic, thought there was something to happen.


    Although the people present did not get any benefits, at least Su Xiao''s treatment made them know that even if they had any accidents in the future, their family could still get a sum of money.


    Just this announcement made Su Xiao win everyone''s heart completely."Well, well, even so, but I still hope that such things do not happen, I do not want my brothers to reduce one by one." Su said to the crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 314

    "Wait a minute, everyone who took part in the battle did not meet the conditions I just met. Each wolf cave member was 100000, and each ordinary member was 50000 as a reward."


    "After all, everyone has worked hard this time. I think it''s useless for me to show you. For everyone, the best natural good is money."


    Su Xiaojian said to a crowd after seeing a circle.


    "Thank you, boss."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, all the people on the scene shout to Su Xiao.


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t envy the members of the wolf cave when you get home."


    "Why do they get higher benefits than you, whether it''s subsidies or anything else?"


    "You know, every time they rush to the most dangerous place, they have to work harder than you in training."


    "There is a point to pay, there will be a point to harvest, so I hope you do not envy them, what is the use of envy?"


    "If you are envious, you should cultivate well and strive to reach the condition of entering the wolf''s den."


    "I asked you to practice that routine. As long as you practice seriously, you will definitely get something." Sue said to everyone with a smile.


    "If you want to get more than others, you have to pay more. As long as you can become members of wolf den, you can get the same treatment as them."


    "If you don''t agree, you can directly challenge the members of wolf cave. No matter who you defeat, you can replace him."


    "But I have to say that everyone has only one chance to challenge and be challenged once a month, so we must cherish it."


    "When we cherish it, we must also pay attention to it, that is, we should seize the opportunity and not let others take the lead." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    One of the reasons for this is to win people''s support. After all, no gangster has such a high pension.


    The other is to promote everyone''s cultivation enthusiasm. After all, today''s Qingbang is still too weak.


    So Su Xiao must take some special measures. Anyway, Su Xiao is not poor in money, so there is no need to be timid in doing anything.


    However, it has to be said that Su Xiao''s method is still very good. After that, the practice of the Qing Gang became popular.


    "I just said those words, you inform go on, let the whole youth gang know, I Su Xiao will not favor who, also don''t care about other people''s views."


    "As long as you are capable, you will have a chance to shine, but if you are not optimistic about yourself, you are doomed to be a failure." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry, I will convey the original sentence."


    "But the boss has one thing to tell you, that is, if you do this, then our trip to the capital will not make any money."


    "Although we have gained a lot of sites, we have lost too many brothers when we got these sites." Wang Qiang stood beside Su Xiao and said quietly.


    "It''s OK. We can make more money without money, but there is only one person, so don''t let the brothers down."


    "Don''t care about this small loss. Believe me, this loss will come back." Su smiles at Wang Qiang and says.


    "OK, boss, I''ll arrange it now." Wang Qiang said to Su Xiao, and then he was ready to leave for arrangement.


    "Wait, take tiger with you. If he doesn''t understand anything, you can talk to him well."


    "After all, I''m going to let Hu Da take over the capital in the future, so he has to understand these things."


    "Although the city of H used to be his speech, and he had a good command of it, the capital is different from that place after all."


    "We still need to pay more attention here. After all, there are many people who can turn their hands and let us go." Su said to Wang Qiang and Hu Da with a smile.


    "Yes." They answered and left hand in hand.


    "Well, take good care of it, and try to take good care of it as soon as possible. You can take the wolf''s den with you for a long time."


    Su Xiao looked at his side of Liu said.


    "Yes, don''t worry, boss. I will get better soon." Liu said, clapping his chest.


    "Well, now that I know what''s going on here, I''ll go first."


    "You can make your own decisions about what you want." Su said with a smile and left.


    After leaving, Su Xiaoxian made a phone call to the people he contacted in the past two days and said that he was safe.


    After all, if they don''t call back, they may be worried to death.


    Finally, Su Xiaocai calls back to Baisha.


    "Hey, Sasha, what are you doing?" Su Xiao asked Baisha on the phone after she got through."Nothing. You''re back. Where have you been these two days? Why haven''t you called me back?" Asked Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I''m a little busy these two days, so I didn''t have time to call you back. What''s the matter? Where is it now? I''ll come to you." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, well, you come to me. I''m at home. I''m bored these two days. I originally planned to go back to X city by myself tomorrow, but your phone just came." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll come to you, but you have to find a good place to play, or we''ll just be able to wander around again later." Sue said something to Bertha with a smile, and then hung up.


    I saw a cool Maybach driving on the road.


    It wasn''t long before Maybach stopped at the door of the White House, but at this time there was already a woman in a white dress at the door of the White House.


    Looking at the stopped Maybach, a smile appeared on the woman''s face, and then came towards the stopped Maybach.


    This woman is naturally baisasha, and the car that stops is naturally suxiaomeibach.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for two days. How can you even change your style of dress?" Sue said with a smile, looking at Bertha.


    "Why don''t you think it''s beautiful?" Asked Bertha, looking at Sue with a smile.


    "Beautiful, how can it not be beautiful? It''s just that it''s not suitable for a moment. After all, you didn''t have this style before." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, why, should I wear that kind of simple and capable sportswear all my life?"


    "I used to wear that because in X city, as a people''s policeman, I can do it at any time if there is an accident."


    "But now it''s not the same. This is the capital. It''s no longer my place to manage. Besides, when I go out with my boyfriend, I can''t dress too casually."


    "And last time Feifei sister also said, let me usually wear clothes in front of you can occasionally pay attention to it."


    "She said that only in this way can you attract your attention, or you will be tired of me after a long time." Baisha looked at sue and said with a smile.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su smiles helplessly.


    I don''t know what baisasha thinks. She just betrays long Feifei.


    "Feifei elder sister, let you wear this, but Feifei elder sister is Feifei elder sister, I am me, I am your boyfriend."


    "In fact, in my opinion, you look good when you wear sportswear. After all, everyone''s personality is different. If Feifei wears it like this, it will have a different effect."


    "But if it''s not you, no one can replace you, and you can''t be someone else. Don''t be cheated."


    "I like you because you are Baisha, the unique Baisha." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    Looking at Baisha like this, although it gives sue a strange feeling, but really, she still likes the casual Baisha before.


    "Really? In fact, I don''t think it''s comfortable to dress like this, but I think many people dress like this, so I''m going to try it today. Since you don''t like it, I''d better go and change it back. I don''t like it either. " Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After that, Baisha got out of the car and went back to Baisha''s house, ready to change her clothes.


    When Bertha comes out again, it''s time to return to her previous dressing style.


    Looking at such a white Sasha, Su Xiaocai feels that this is the white Sasha she knows.


    Just give their own feeling is so unreal, let Su Xiao look like it is so twisted.


    "OK, go, go where you has the final say." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go to the Forbidden City. I haven''t been there before. I didn''t dare to be interested in that kind of place before."


    "When I wanted to go, I found that people around me had already been to that place."


    "That''s why I''ve never been there before. Every time you asked me where I was, I said it was from the capital. Everyone asked me to talk about the great wall and the Forbidden City."


    "But I''m only from Beijing, but I haven''t been to these places. How can I tell?"


    "So I''m always speechless. I''m going to visit the Forbidden City this time. After all, it''s the place where the emperors used to live."


    "No matter how we say it, we should use it well, so that we won''t come to the capital in vain, will we?" Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you. Since you said to go to the Forbidden City, we''ll go there." After Su Xiao finished, she stepped on the gas and drove to the Forbidden City.


    It has to be said that this place is worthy of being the political center of China. When Su Xiao saw the car coming here, it was crowded to death.


    In a short time of one or two hundred meters, it was blocked for more than ten minutes. Su Xiao finally realized that driving is not as fast as relying on his own legs.In the past, Su Xiao always thought it was a joke, but at this moment, Su Xiao knew how naive her previous thoughts were.

 Chapter 315

    "Forget it, we''d better walk over. It''s not far from the destination. If we continue to drive, we don''t know how long it will take."


    "But when I walk, I think it''s just a few minutes."


    "The most important thing is, wait a minute. I''m afraid it''s still blocked when I come out." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, good." Baisha nodded slightly and agreed with Su Xiao''s choice.


    After that, Su Xiao found a place where she could park her car. After that, she and Baisha went to the Forbidden City hand in hand.


    The first thing they see is not the Forbidden City, but Tiananmen Square.


    There is a picture of our great leader on Tiananmen Square, looking at this majestic place.


    Even Su Xiao couldn''t help looking at it seriously. Looking at the leader''s solemn expression, Su Xiao felt as if he had returned to the moment when the leader was standing on the roof of Tiananmen Square.


    It announced the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Su Xiao silently looking at Tian''anmen, Baisha asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just looking at the picture of the leader on Tiananmen Square and suddenly having a little feeling." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Forbidden City and have a look." After that, Su Xiao takes Baisha to the Forbidden City.


    the Imperial Palace is the two imperial palace of China in Ming and Qing Dynasties. It was formerly called the Forbidden City, located in the center of China''s central axis, and the essence of ancient Chinese palace architecture.


    The Palace Museum in Beijing, with three main halls as the center, covers an area of 720000 square meters and a construction area of about 150000 square meters. It has more than 70 palaces and 9000 houses. It is one of the largest and best preserved ancient wooden buildings in the world.


    It has to be said that the Forbidden City is worthy of being once a royal palace, which seems to give people a feeling of being tall and domineering.


    Su Xiao can''t help thinking that the technology of the ancients was really good, and China is worthy of inheriting for 5000 years.


    Just the Forbidden City is not easy to see in other countries.


    After entering the Forbidden City, Su Xiao found that there were not only Chinese people with yellow skin and black hair, but also black people with black skin and white teeth, and white people with white skin and blue eyes.


    It has to be said that Beijing, as an international metropolis, has all kinds of races.


    Entering the Palace Museum, Baisha is like a bird out of the cage, running up and down with Su Xiao.


    "Well, Sasha, pay attention to your own image. You can see that others are looking at you." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "I don''t care about them. I come out to have fun. I don''t care about them. As you just said, if I cover up my character, I won''t be myself anymore." Baisha looked at sue and said with a smile.


    "Well, if you say you win, it''s up to you, but don''t be too crazy. You see there are so many foreign friends here. It''s not good if they see them." Sue said to Bertha with a smile, and then she stopped caring about Bertha.


    It''s along the central axis.


    It has to be said that the Forbidden City is really big. It''s just a forbidden city. Su Xiao has been away for more than an hour, but he hasn''t been able to walk out of the Forbidden City.


    Of course, there''s no fun in the Palace Museum, but Su Xiaoqi doesn''t like it.


    A lot of people will wear ancient clothes and take two pictures as a souvenir.


    It has to be said that Chinese ancient costume is really designed for Chinese children.


    Wearing on the Chinese people has a different kind of beauty, at least Su looked at it with a smile for a long time and found that those foreign people have a kind of nondescript feeling.


    "Sasha, do you want to have a try?" Sue asked, smiling at Bertha.


    "Forget it, I''ll forget it." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    In fact, in Baisha''s heart, she still wanted to have a try, but she gave up after looking at her shoulder length short hair.


    After all, if you don''t have a long hair to match, it always looks strange.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, forget it. Where are we going next?" Sue asked, smiling at Bertha.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha began to think. After all, it''s not too late now, and she doesn''t want to separate from Su Xiao in this way, so Baisha fell into a deep thinking.


    "Hello." While Baisha was still thinking, a foreigner came to Baisha and said to her in poor Mandarin.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Baisha asked, looking at the white foreign youth in front of her.


    "Nothing, just looking at Gu Liang, you are so beautiful, so I''m going to meet you." Said the young man to Bertha.


    "Forget it. I already have a boyfriend. You''d better go to someone else." After listening to the young man''s words, Baisha refused directly.


    After listening to the young man''s words, Su Xiao is also very helpless. Does he look like such a bully?Why do you meet such things every time you come out with your girlfriends?


    Although beauty is a disaster, the frequency of this kind of thing is still too high, which makes Su Xiao begin to doubt whether she looks like a bully.


    "It''s OK. We can get to know each other. I''m from the American Empire. My name is Phelps Mac."


    "Everybody calls me Mike. You can call me that, too." The foreigner said to Bertha.


    "Hey, my girlfriend has already said that she has a boyfriend. Why are you still pestering her all the time?"


    "Don''t you understand? Or do you mean you''re cheap and like to do things that tear other people apart? " Su Xiao said in fluent English.


    "Falk." Mike said something after listening to Sue''s smile.


    "Why, but am I going to do it? Come on, I''ll frown. I''ll take your name Su said with a smile, and then pointed to his head.


    Although Baisha doesn''t know why Suxiao suddenly becomes like this, she is very happy that she can be jealous with others for her own sake.


    What''s more, Baisha knows that Su Xiao is not a person who will make trouble. He must have his own reasons for doing so.


    So Bertha didn''t stop Sue from laughing. She wanted to see what was going on.


    In fact, what Baisha thought was right. Su Xiao did it for a reason.


    That''s because when Mike was talking to Bertha just now, the system told Su Xiao something, so Su Xiao was like this.


    The system smiles at sue and says that Mike is not human.


    It''s not human. Sue laughs at first and then jumps. Is this Mike a ghost?


    Finally, the system tells Su Xiao the answer. It turns out that Mike is a vampire.


    Yes, it''s the kind of vampire that will only appear in novels, and Mike''s strength is not low, at least he has immortal strength.


    This is what surprised Su Xiao the most. I didn''t expect that I knew too little before. I didn''t expect that there would be vampires in the Forbidden City.


    It seems that the National Security Bureau must not know his existence, otherwise it might have done it a long time ago.


    After all, vampires are not good things. They live by sucking human blood, but those who are below immortal level can''t bear the sunshine because of their lack of strength.


    And the one in front of him can only appear in front of him, which shows his strength.


    Although Mike is very angry, but can have today''s strength, Mike naturally can control his heart well.


    Although he was very angry, he didn''t do it in the end, because he knew that if he did it here, it would make a big deal.


    However, making a big scene is the last thing he wants to see, because once things get big, it''s hard for him to stay in China.


    You should know that the National Security Bureau of Huaxia is not jealous. Even Tiandi is so powerful that it dare not offend the National Security Bureau easily.


    From here we can see that the NSA is far more than what it seems.


    Otherwise, how can he manage such a big China.


    "Come on, you''re ugly, but as a man of the American Empire, I''m not going to bother you."


    "After all, you Huaxia have a saying called to repay evil with good. Since you are wrong, then I don''t have to go wrong with you." Mike said.


    "Pa pa pa."


    As Mike''s words fell, there was a round of applause.


    It has to be said that the Chinese people love to go to the theatre, no matter where it is.


    After the conflict between Suxiao and Mike, there is a group of people around here.


    After hearing Mike''s words, they began to clap one by one.


    And some of the people nearby also began to point at Su, and what''s more, Su didn''t laugh.


    Looking at everyone''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that these people have been conquered by what Mike just said. In addition, many Chinese feel that they are foreign friends.


    We will not do anything in China. Once something happens, we will all feel that it is the fault of the Chinese people, which has become a habit.


    "Well, that''s not what it says, is it?"


    "You should know your own identity, so please don''t bewitch people here, or you want to go to the National Security Bureau with me. If they all say it''s my fault, then I can make an apology to you." Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, Mike''s face changed. He didn''t know what Su Xiao meant, whether it was because his identity was exposed or some other reason.


    Although he is confident that ordinary people can''t see his differences, when he came to China, his elders once told him that China is a magical place.There are many amazing people here, and their existence is to protect the stability of China.

 Chapter 316

    Seeing that Mike''s face became ugly, Su Xiao knew that what the system told him was right.


    He is now standing in front of a living vampire, but Su Xiao is very curious about how they come to China?


    And dare to appear in the capital like this, don''t they know it''s the capital of China?


    Or do they have a purpose and have to come here?


    All kinds of ideas flashed in Su Xiao''s heart, but Su Xiao knew that it was none of her business, so she had better participate less.


    "Well, it''s said that China is a land of etiquette, but why didn''t I feel that way after I came here?"


    "Do you mean that all the so-called rituals are boasted by yourself?" Mike said in broken Chinese.


    I have to say that this man is really a mature man. If he uses English, he will never have such a consequence. But he uses Chinese. On the contrary, many unreasonable Chinese begin to talk about what Su Xiao is not.


    Su Xiao knew that if he didn''t give them an explanation today, he would be famous tomorrow.


    "Don''t listen to him. He has been pestering my girlfriend. That''s why I have to say something. If your girlfriend is pestered, will you do nothing?" Su said with a smile.


    "Then you can''t talk to someone like this. You are not only losing your own face, but also our Chinese face."


    "If he went back to publicize it, wouldn''t it make outsiders think that our self proclaimed state of etiquette is not in line with its name?"


    The crowd did not know who said a word, and then everyone began to agree.


    "That''s it."


    "That''s right."


    "Ha ha, what you mean is that if he is teasing your girlfriend, then you will be watching."


    "Or do you think he is a foreign friend in your mouth, and you still have to tell your girlfriend not to resist?"


    "Maybe you can do it, but I can''t. If a man can''t even protect his girlfriend, he''d better die early and be a woman in his next life."


    "I don''t mean to look down on women, but in my opinion, it''s our men''s duty to protect women." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    As Su Xiao''s voice fell, there was a round of applause. Most of the women were not moved by Su Xiao''s words.


    "Predecessors have said that do not do to others what you do not want. If you can''t do what I just said, why do you ask me?"


    "If you really follow the way you said, then in the future, as long as you wear the hat of a foreign friend, will you be able to come to China?"


    "We are a country of etiquette. That''s because others respect us and we respect others. That''s the country of etiquette."


    "It''s not like what you say, there''s no reason to let them have everything." Su said with a smile.


    Now there was no more voice against Su Xiao, and many people even began to clap their hands for her.


    "Well, do you think that someone will stand up for you now? If you do something wrong, don''t think about how to push it off." Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.


    "Well, I remember you. I''ll come back to you when I have a chance." This time, instead of using Chinese, Mike used English.


    After that, Mike left directly and quickly, so fast that even Sue had to sigh with a smile.


    "System, what''s the strength of that Mike?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "The Earl''s first rank is equivalent to the lower rank of the immortal." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Oh, but why is his speed so fast? I feel that even if I go all out, it''s not easy to beat him in speed." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "The host doesn''t need to care about this. After all, they are vampires. To put it bluntly, they are bats. Their body is a kind of bird, and their natural speed is their business." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiaocai understood why Mike''s speed was so fast just now.


    "By the way, how many power levels do they have?" After listening to Michael''s strength, Su Xiao began to think about how many grades they had.


    In fact, Su Xiao asked this question to see how many realms she didn''t know were behind her fairy level.


    "Their strengths are: Prince, Duke, marquis, count, viscount, Baron, Baron to be, knight. And so on several levels, each of which is divided into primary level, medium level and high level, corresponding to the low level, medium level and high level of the warrior''s strength. " The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao finally realized that her seemingly powerful strength was just her own vision.In the past, I always thought that as long as I reached the immortal level, I could be invincible, but now I suddenly found that I was still too young and thought about everything too simply.


    "That system, what are my next several realms? Can you tell me first?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "No, the host should come one step at a time. The host only needs to know that you are just starting now. It''s not so easy to become a God."


    "But there''s no need for the host to be discouraged. After all, it took 800 years for the last man to become a God. The system believes that the host will be better than him." The system smiles at sue and comforts her.


    But what the system doesn''t know is that it''s more frightening than not comforting. After all, 800 years, for Su Xiao now, it''s really frightening to think about it.


    "Su Xiao, let''s go. Everyone''s gone." Just when Su Xiao is still thinking, Baisha shouts to Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao has been talking with the system for a long time, they are communicating with each other. In fact, they don''t waste much time. It''s just a short time.


    "It''s nothing. I just wonder if I need to tell the NSA about it, but I''m fascinated by it." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I understand you?" After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha looks at Su Xiao suspiciously.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the person you just talked to is not a person."


    "Not people? What''s not a person? " Before Sue finished laughing, Bertha exclaimed.


    The exclamation of this life attracted many people around.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Su Xiao quickly covers Baisha''s mouth.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help thinking about how Baisha became a policeman and how she couldn''t pretend at all.


    Looking at Su Xiao, Baisha also knows that she has done something wrong, so she doesn''t struggle. She just looks at Su Xiao and blinks her eyes, saying that she won''t be like that again.


    "What does it mean not to be human?" Asked Bertha, looking at Sue with a smile.


    "He''s a vampire. Strictly speaking, he''s no longer human." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Vampires, I didn''t expect to be vampires, but how did they come here? Don''t you mean that foreign things don''t come back here? " Asked Bertha curiously.


    "I don''t know. I''m also curious about why he appeared, but I know that''s not what I should care about."


    "The most important thing now is to tell Lao long about it and see if they know about it." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, well, let''s go now." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Baisha urges her to come.


    After all, Baisha is also a people''s policeman, so she will think about playing after meeting such things.


    After that, Su Xiao takes Baisha to the parking place.


    But Su Xiao always feels as if someone is looking at him from a distance, which makes Su Xiao very uncomfortable.


    "The system, can you feel it, I always feel that someone is watching me." Su Xiao said to the system in her heart.


    "Yes, the system has captured his existence. It''s the vampire just now. He''s looking at the host on the top of a building behind Su Xiao." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao sneered. Unexpectedly, he was so bold.


    Do you really think you are invincible? You dare to watch yourself.


    But now that the goal has been confirmed, Su Xiao has nothing to worry about. Su Xiao goes on, as if she doesn''t find herself being monitored.


    Finally, Su Xiao takes Baisha to her parking place. Su Xiao feels it carefully and finds that her eyes have disappeared.


    Su Xiao is not in charge of so much, just drove away.


    When Su Xiao appeared again, he was already at the door of the National Security Bureau.


    When I came to the National Security Bureau, I saw Lao long and ye Xiu, Zhuge Yu and others discussing things.


    Looking at Su Xiao with Baisha came in, everyone is curious to see two people.


    In the face of people''s eyes, even if she was not afraid from childhood, she was embarrassed to go underground.


    Especially when her grandfather was here, Baisha suddenly felt like an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her mother-in-law.


    "Sasha, what are you doing here, lawless and unruly?" Although Bai Laozi doesn''t know the relationship between Bai Shasha and Su Xiao, Bai Laozi is not stupid either. Seeing two people coming in hand, he naturally understands.


    What''s different from the white man is that Lao long knows that there must be something wrong with Su Xiao''s sudden appearance here.


    "What''s the matter? You look like something happened." Lao long looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    Listening to Lao Long''s words, his family''s eyes are focused on Su Xiao at this moment.

 Chapter 317

    "Well, today I met a man when I was going out with Sasha."


    "No, it can''t be said to be a person, a vampire." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    "What, vampire, how can it be? This is the capital. How can they dare to appear here? You can''t be wrong."


    "And vampires look the same as normal people. People who haven''t seen them can''t distinguish them. How do you know vampires?" As soon as Su Xiao''s words were finished, someone stood up against it.


    After all, this is the capital. No one really believes that there are vampires who dare to make trouble here.


    "It''s true. The reason why we''re here for a meeting today is that we found a body in a hotel just now."


    "That man was drained of blood and died. This matter has now been handed over to our national security bureau."


    "It is precisely because of this matter that I have asked you to hold a meeting. The purpose is to discuss this matter and see if you have any opinions." Lao long said to the crowd.


    At this time, the office, which was originally very quiet, suddenly became lively, and everyone was discussing the matter there.


    "All right, everyone should be quiet first. Since Su Xiao has said that he has seen a vampire, let him talk about it first." Lao long said to the crowd.


    With Lao Long''s words falling, the noisy office suddenly quieted down, even the sound of dropping a needle could be heard.


    "Well, in fact, it''s my first time to see a vampire. At the beginning, I just felt that his bloody smell was very serious, so I couldn''t help observing it more."


    "Later, because he came to chat with Sasha, I found that his teeth had two sharp teeth, so I was associated with vampires."


    "It wasn''t until the end that the speed he showed when he left that I really felt that he was a vampire." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    Naturally, Su Xiao can''t tell them that he knows because the system tells him.


    After all, it''s impossible for Su Xiao to tell anyone about the system. If someone knows about it, Su Xiao knows that she will never survive tomorrow.


    After all, the temptation of the system is too great, as long as the people who have the intention to link their rise with the system.


    So there will definitely be a lot of people laughing at Sue like crazy.


    Even the supreme club will not be able to protect itself.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, everyone is silent, because they know that what Su Xiao said should not be false.


    "With such strength, although you didn''t fight, you should have a general feeling. After all, you''ve been in contact with each other." Zhuge Yu stood up and asked.


    "Not weak, the strength should be similar to me." Su said after thinking about it with a smile.


    "It''s different from you. How can it be? If such a vampire really appears, how can we have no news at all?" Ye Xiu said nervously after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    Others don''t know Su Xiao''s strength, but ye Xiu is very clear, but Su Xiao has reached the immortal level.


    If that vampire''s strength is similar to Su Xiao''s, that is to say, his strength should also be at the beginning of immortal level.


    A vampire with such strength appeared in the capital of China, and there was no news at all.


    How can this make them not worry, and the vampire who can reach the count''s strength is absolutely not simple, why does he want to come to China.


    You know, these western things never come back to Huaxia, because Huaxia is the birthplace of ancient martial arts, and there are endless experts here.


    When r country invaded decades ago, it failed in the end because their Ninja failed.


    Even in the case of uniting many foreign forces, they did well or failed, which indirectly led to the failure of their war of aggression against China.


    Since then, no foreign creatures have dared to enter the Chinese territory.


    Even some of them have been approved by the National Security Bureau of Huaxia. It has not happened for a long time.


    "Lao ye, is it necessary to make such a fuss? Isn''t it the vampire who has always been dragon level strength?"


    "Just send two people to solve it." Just after ye Xiu''s words fell, Nangong Ao of Nangong family said to Ye Xiu.


    "Ha ha, brother Nangong may not know that Su Xiao is not dragon level now. He is immortal level now, stronger than some of us present." Ye Xiu said in public.


    All of a sudden, most people can''t be quiet. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao''s strength is so strong.


    Now everyone present was shocked, especially Lao long. Su Xiao brought him into the National Security Bureau himself.


    When Su Xiao just came here, he only had the strength of senior middle class, but who could have thought that it was only a short year.Su Xiao has now surpassed himself, reaching a height that many people can''t reach in their lifetime.


    Not only Lao long, everyone present was surprised. After all, Su Xiao is still so young, but his strength is so strong.


    In this way, they all think of their successors one by one. If they can be like Su Xiao, they can also worry less.


    "It seems that this matter is not so simple. The vampire who has always had count power suddenly appears here."


    "It seems that we need to find out what''s going on first. After all, it''s an uncertain factor. We''d better solve it as soon as possible." Lao long looked at the crowd and said.


    After hearing Lao Long''s words, everyone nodded.


    "Another point, I think while we investigate the reason why he came, we should also try to find the vampire."


    "And it''s better to control him. After all, we don''t know when he will harm people in one day."


    "And the girl that Lao long just said was drained of blood, we also need to find out if it''s the same person."


    "If he''s a person, if he''s a group, then we have to make detailed preparations."


    After seeing all of them, Zhuge Yu continued to talk.


    "I think this may be the beginning of something important to happen. After all, now vampires have appeared. No one knows if there are other powers coming in a corner of the capital."


    "But in any case, we have to be fully prepared." After that, Zhuge Yu went back to his seat.


    I have to say that Zhuge Yu''s brain is really easy to use, just through a vampire can think of so many.


    "Well, since we don''t have any opinions, it''s like a good investigation to see if the vampire has any accomplices."


    "And I think it''s also an opportunity for us to readjust our layout in Beijing."


    "It seems that we should all live in peace for a long time, so we begin to relax. Even others have already arrived in the capital, and they are completely unknown." Lao long said to the crowd.


    After listening to Lao Long''s words, everyone was silent. After all, no one could escape the responsibility for this incident.


    "Well, now that it''s happened, it''s no use saying more now."


    "What we can do is not to let this happen, but to nip it in the bud before it expands." Lao long said to the crowd.


    It has to be said that Lao Long''s words are still very useful. After listening to Lao Long''s words, every face shows a firm look.


    Su Xiao looked at the faces of the people and knew that the poor bat was finished.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s go down and do our own work." Lao long said to the crowd.


    After listening to Lao Long''s words, everyone went down to do their own work.


    But when Su Xiao is ready to leave, he is stopped by Lao long.


    When she saw Su Xiao stopped, she was ready to stay and wait for Su Xiao, but she was called away by old man Bai.


    "Well, just sit down. There''s no outsider here. There''s no need to do that." Lao long looked at Su standing in front of him and said with a smile.


    With the old dragon''s voice down, Su Xiao is casually looking for a position to do down.


    "Come on, tell me to stay." Su smiles at Lao long and asks.


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe that Lao long wants to stay for the sake of reminiscing with him.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a chat with you."


    "Forget it. I don''t have time. You can talk to others by yourself. I''d better go back early." Sue said with a smile and stood up to leave.


    "No, I have something to trouble you with." Lao long looks at Su who stands up and says with a smile.


    "Tell me, if I can do it, I can''t promise it." Su Xiaobian didn''t say absolutely, but planned to see Lao Long''s idea in making a decision.


    "Well, your strength has reached the immortal level now, so you have to start multi national security bureau to make some contribution within your ability."


    "After all, the national security bureau gives you convenience. Now that you have the ability, you naturally need to pay back. This is the rule of the National Security Bureau all the time, so I want to tell you in advance that the National Security Bureau may start to slowly arrange tasks for you." Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    "Mission? Don''t you give me a heavy task? Don''t you ask me to help you deal with the heaven and Earth Society? "


    "Do you think this task machine is simple? You know, last time I almost died, but you said you would help me, but I''m dying, and I don''t see you


    After hearing Lao Long''s words, Su Xiao felt that he was not angry.

 Chapter 318

    "I know your task is not simple, but I hope you can help us to complete other tasks when you are free."


    "After all, the more tasks you accomplish, the more benefits you get from the NSA."


    "You may not know that when you reach a certain level of strength, you can exchange something in the National Security Bureau."


    "You can''t get these things outside. After all, the NSA will always have some of its own research." Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    "Not interested." It''s a pity that he underestimated Su Xiao. As long as Su Xiao has some knowledge, why do he have to work hard to complete the tasks assigned by the National Security Bureau?


    "Are you sure? If you don''t take on any tasks, you will be removed from the NSA after a long time."


    "After all, every department doesn''t want to raise waste people. If you only give people but don''t contribute, you will also be eliminated."


    "If you don''t have the National Security Bureau, sometimes it''s not so convenient to deal with some things." Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, well, let''s talk about the task then, but first, I won''t take the too difficult task." Su Xiao couldn''t stand Lao long any more, so he finally had to reluctantly agree.


    "Well, well, don''t worry. We have an evaluation for every task. We will never let you die."


    "Look at this vampire incident. You''ve been involved. If you have time, you''d better help and pay more attention to it. You''d better catch it back."


    "I''m looking good after catching him back. I can have a good interrogation and see what the purpose of his coming to China is." Lao long looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Well, I can promise you that if I meet him again, I will try my best to catch it."


    "But you also know that vampires are famous for their speed. If he wants to run, I''m not sure I can catch him." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I know that. You just need to do your best. Our national security bureau will send someone to deal with him." Lao long said.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll leave first." After listening to Lao Long''s words, Su Xiao said.


    After that, Su Xiao stood up, ready to leave here.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t hurry. I have one more thing to tell you."


    Looking at Su smiling and frowning, Lao long said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy. It''s a good thing. Don''t think I will hurt you. If I wanted to hurt you, you would have been reincarnated." Lao long looks at Su and scolds him with a smile.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Su Xiao asked after listening.


    "Don''t you have broken through to the immortal level? Take your special operation card. According to the regulations of our national security bureau, a colonel with the strength of immortal level and the lowest rank."


    "So your boy''s luck came. He didn''t do anything, but he picked up a colonel to do it for nothing." Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, if you like, these two stars will be the same for you, because after adding these two stars, I will not be free."


    "I still need to take on the task in the future. Ah, my life is hard." Su Xiao sighed.


    Of course, Su Xiao is just acting.


    After all, although I have the system, I can''t do whatever I want.


    The system is nothing more than an auxiliary tool.


    After changing the certificate of action, Su Xiaocai left the National Security Bureau.


    But not long after leaving the National Security Bureau, Su Xiao felt that the feeling of surveillance appeared again.


    "It''s from the National Security Bureau, but it''s not right. What are they doing?" Su said to herself with a smile.


    "It''s not the NSA. It''s the bat that just happened." After Su Xiao finished, the system replied.


    "What, you said it was the bat, so he knew when I got into the NSA?"


    "Originally, I thought I had dumped him, but he was able to follow me all the time. It seems that I was careless."


    "No, it''s not the host''s carelessness, it''s the system''s carelessness. He must have put something on the host so that he can follow the host from afar." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Ding, the system is scanning. Please wait."


    "Ding, find something. There''s a small black substance on the left shoulder of the host. It''s used by vampires for tracking."


    "Even if it''s far away, you can ask through the smell, and only the same bat people can smell it." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao understood that the last time Mike hit himself was to install this on himself.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao thinks of the task given by Lao long. Don''t you let him catch the vampire?


    Take advantage of this opportunity to catch him.He thinks that he is very powerful, but he also underestimates Su Xiao. He is not busy. He is cheated by Su Xiao''s young appearance.


    He just saw Su Xiao''s youth, but did not find the danger of Su Xiao.


    In Mike''s opinion, Su Xiao is so young. Even if he is working hard, he can be a viscount.


    And this kind of strength is not enough in front of him, which can''t say that Mike is too narcissistic, but because Su Xiaozhen is too young.


    Young no matter who is not willing to believe that Su Xiao will have this immortal level strength.


    After all, this is a height that many people can''t reach in their lifetime.


    In order not to make Mike suspicious, Su Xiao slowly drives to a remote place. After all, it''s not easy for her to take Mike.


    You should know that killing a person and catching a person are totally two different concepts. It''s very easy to kill a person. If you go down with a knife, you can do it.


    However, we should always pay attention to whether he will resist.


    It''s not as easy as catching a person.


    Until Su Xiao watched the car come to a deserted area outside the capital, Su Xiao stopped the car.


    After stopping, Su Xiao didn''t get off, but quietly waited for Mike''s arrival in the car.


    It has to be said that Mike is also very careful. He didn''t show up for a long time. They just spent it like this. Su smiles and doesn''t leave. Mike doesn''t show up.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the system, Su Xiao felt that this Mike didn''t exist at all.


    Because they had been fighting for nearly two hours, and they didn''t even make the slightest move. Seeing that it was getting dark, Su Xiao knew she couldn''t wait.


    So Su Xiao is going to get out of the car to see if he can lead Mike out.


    Su Xiao gets out of the car and looks in the direction of Mike''s hiding.


    "Mike, I know you''re right there. How dare you follow me, but dare not come out? "


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one behind me. I think you''ve explored it several times, but no one has been found."


    "So you don''t have to worry. My back is absolutely clean. If you still don''t dare to show up, you''d better find some for yourself." Sue said with a smile.


    Looking at Su Xiao and looking at where he is, Mike knows that Su Xiao has found himself.


    But it''s just because of this that makes Mike very shocked. You know, Mike thinks his hiding skill is not so easy to be found even in the face of the marquis.


    But he didn''t expect to be found by Su Xiao. He didn''t believe Su Xiao had the power of marquis.


    Sure enough, Huaxia is really a magical place with so many talented people. That''s the only thing Mike has in mind right now.


    But even if he was found, he would not be afraid of Su Xiao, because Su Xiao is too young.


    He didn''t feel that the count, who had been practising for hundreds of years, was not his opponent.


    After all, two or three kilometers around, Mike has checked for several times and is sure there is no one.


    "How did you find me?" Mike came out slowly, looked at sue and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in fact, this is very simple, because the smell of blood on your body is too heavy, far away let me smell it."


    "No matter how you hide it, your breath can''t be covered. If you can''t, you''ll never want to hide it." Sue said to Mike with a smile.


    But the expression on his face was full of irony.


    "Impossible, impossible. How can you have such a good sense of smell? When we get to the Viscount, we can hide our taste well."


    "And I''m already an earl. I can hide everything well. You can''t smell it. What''s the reason?" Mike asked, smiling at Sue.


    "Ha ha, do you want to know, yes, if you win me, I''ll tell you." It''s impossible for Su Xiao to tell Mike. After all, the reason why he can find out his existence completely depends on the system.


    "Well, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me." After that, Mike rushed to sue with a smile.


    It has to be said that as a vampire, Mike really has an inborn advantage in speed.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Su Xiao. Unfortunately, Su Xiao himself is famous for his speed, so even in the face of Mike, Su Xiao can face it calmly.


    Just a face-to-face, Su Xiao and Mike have been fighting for thousands of times.


    "How can it be that you have such strength when you are so young? No wonder, no wonder you can find my existence. It''s really not easy."


    "But do you think you can beat me like this? You think it''s too easy." Mike looked at sue and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, can we only know if we have tried? Who can know the final answer if we haven''t tried?""Don''t you see that you didn''t have the slightest advantage in the fight just now? Everyone will talk big, but there will only be one winner." Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.

 Chapter 319

    The reason why Su Xiao said this is to arouse Mike''s anger.


    After all, it''s not easy for Su Xiao to solve Mike''s problem easily under the condition of similar strength.


    So what Su Xiao has to do now is to disturb Mike''s heart. As long as he is upset, then he can find a chance to beat Mike.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, Mike didn''t have the calmness at the beginning. After all, compared with the long life of vampires, Mike is definitely the elite of the young generation.


    But in the face of Su Xiao, who is even younger than himself, he can''t get any advantage. Now Su Xiao still says such words, how can he not be angry.


    This time, Mike didn''t keep the slightest hand. His speed was two points faster than just now. Even Su Xiao thought Mike''s speed was good.


    But if you want to use the advantage of speed to deal with Su Xiao, it''s still a little poor, and Su Xiao obviously feels that although Mike''s speed is good, his attack power is a little poor.


    Sure enough, God is fair. If he gives you an advantage on one hand, he will make you worse on the other.


    After the next separation, Mike was shaking his hands desperately.


    "How can it be? We have the same strength. How can your speed keep up with me? It''s absolutely impossible. Aren''t you human?" Mike looked at sue and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are not a person, why do you want to pull me up?"


    "I''m different from you. I''m a real person. Do you think I''m just like you Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.


    "Impossible, under the same strength, no one can compare the speed of our vampires, absolutely impossible, you must be lying."


    "Since you don''t want to say what you are, let me see what you are."


    After that, Mike rushes to Su Xiao again, but this time he doesn''t choose to play with Su Xiao. Instead, he uses the advantage of speed to play with Su Xiao.


    It has to be said that after Mike changed his tactics, Su Xiao really didn''t adapt. After all, Su Xiao couldn''t meet Mike.


    I can''t show my advantage at all. I was beaten by Mike.


    Finally, Su Xiao had no choice but to think of a way, that is, he deliberately revealed a flaw, and then let Mike take the initiative to attack.


    Sure enough, with Su Xiao''s flaws appearing, Mike is really cheated. Just when Su Xiao is ready to give Mike a blow, Mike retreats.


    And Su Xiao because too late to stop, so the inertia of the body forward a moment.


    Mike is also a combat expert. He seizes this opportunity and comes to Su Xiao''s back. If Su Xiao didn''t react quickly and put a soil shield behind him in time, and if Mike''s attack power is not strong, Su Xiao would have capsized in the sewer.


    Must pass even so, Su Xiao still suffered a little bit small wound, the corner of the mouth appeared a trace of blood.


    "Ha ha, how about that? Do you think I really can''t see it? Is that a deliberate flaw?"


    "It seems that you are still too young to make a quick decision. What I didn''t expect is that you are still a psionic. And judging from the speed of your shield, it seems that your psionic level is not low." Mike looked at sue and said with a smile.


    Looking at Mike standing in the distance, Su Xiao knew that he was really anxious just now.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also reminds himself that he can''t make such mistakes again.


    You should know that the fight between the experts is to win or lose in an instant. If someone has a problem at the critical moment, he will definitely fail.


    The consequence of failure is to lose one''s life.


    "It''s a pity that your attack is not good, otherwise I may really lose, but now I still have the ability of World War I, but I just don''t know how to consume your high-intensity exertion at such a fast speed?" Sue said, looking at Mike in front of her.


    Yes, Su Xiao is really injured, but this little injury has little effect on Su Xiao. However, Su Xiao doesn''t believe that there is no consumption when Mike is exerting so fast with such high intensity.


    I just need to hold on. When Mike is exhausted, it''s time to fight back.


    Su Xiao has already figured out the way to deal with it in her heart.


    "Well, it''s enough to deal with you anyway." Mike hummed coldly.


    But I know my own situation. Mike has no plans to continue to entangle with Su Xiao.


    Because he knows that it''s not easy for him to defeat Su Xiao, and it''s not good for him to drag on.


    After all, it''s not America. I''m in someone else''s territory. If I want to accept myself and continue to drag on, I''ll be in trouble when people from the National Security Bureau arrive.


    He saw Su Xiao come out of the National Security Bureau, though he didn''t know the relationship between Su Xiao and the National Security Bureau.But just because Su Xiao was able to get in and out of the National Security Bureau, Su Xiao was not simple.


    And Su Xiao has such a strong strength at such a young age, and Mike doesn''t believe that Su Xiao has nothing to do with the National Security Bureau.


    Even Mike thinks Su Xiao was secretly cultivated by the NSA.


    After having all kinds of ideas, Mike has no idea to keep pestering with Su Xiao.


    Mike is going to leave, but he knows that if he doesn''t give sue a fake smile, it''s not easy for him to leave.


    So Mike rushes directly to Su Xiao. He wants Su Xiao to send him away.


    The next time Mike rushes over, Su Xiao is ready.


    After all, Su Xiao just experienced the speed of Mike, so Su Xiao didn''t try to be brave.


    I''m ready for a long fight with Mike. After all, Mike''s strength is not easy even if he wants to win.


    In addition to the speed of Mike, unless his understanding of Lingbo micro step can be further improved, otherwise he can''t catch up with Mike.


    Su Xiao is ready to fight this time, so no matter where Mike attacks from, there is no way to catch Su Xiao''s loophole.


    But soon Su Xiao finds out that Mike has a flaw, but Su Xiao can''t be sure if it''s Mike''s intention.


    But this is also a good opportunity for Su Xiao. As long as he entangles Mike, he won''t be his opponent.


    But before Suxiao could entangle Mike, Mike showed it and broke away again.


    "Hum, why don''t you dare to have a fight with me? Don''t you think you''re a good vampire? "


    "Why are you afraid for a while? As long as you get out of China now, I can''t let you go once." Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.


    It''s a pity that Mike didn''t fall for Su''s smile this time. He just watched Su smile quietly.


    "Have you finished? You can only move your mouth. If you have real ability, can I still jump here?" Mike looked at sue and said with a smile.


    After listening to Mike''s words, Su Xiao didn''t get angry. She just looked at them like this. For a moment, they just looked at me like this. I saw that you didn''t do anything.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they look at each other as if they are a couple, but in fact they are secretly waiting for each other to show their flaws first.


    Just looked for a long time, but did not find anything, Su smile this time has been calm down.


    Because Su Xiao knows that he can take off, but Mike never dares to drag on. Although it''s going to be dark, when the moon comes out, Mike, a vampire, will be more powerful.


    But this is Huaxia, where there has been such a strong battle, Su Xiao does not believe that no one noticed.


    Just wait for the NSA to arrive, and Mike won''t be able to run.


    In fact, Su Xiao thought that Mike knew that at this moment, Michael was more anxious than anyone, but he had no way.


    Because there is a su smile next to him, looking at him covetously.


    As long as you run, Su Xiao will definitely catch up with you. Even if you can get rid of Su Xiao, it will take a lot of time.


    So Mike knows he can''t wait. He has to pay a price.


    I saw Mike disappear suddenly. When he reappeared, he was already on Su Xiao''s back.


    But Su Xiao''s reaction is not slow. She turns around and slaps Mike.


    This palm didn''t keep the slightest hand, directly and Mike came to a hard touch, Su Xiao was shocked back five or six steps.


    And Mike is even more miserable, only to see Mike directly fly, but in mid air, Mike suddenly turned around, and then directly left.


    By the time Sue laughs, it''s too late. Mike has disappeared.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect him to be so treacherous."


    Su smile very hate of scold a, then also can helplessly own car.


    After all, Mike has run now, even if he wants to chase it.


    Now that she can''t catch up, there''s no need to waste her time. After she gets back in the car, Su Xiao is preparing to drive away.


    I found two figures in front of my car.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the two people who suddenly appear, Su Xiao knows that this is a master, can appear in front of him quietly, absolutely not simple.


    Sure enough, after Su Xiao asked the system to check for herself, she found that both of them were immortal level.


    Two suddenly appear, don''t know is enemy or friend, Su smile is naturally nervous up.


    "There was a wave of fighting here just now. Are you fighting with others here?" The visitor didn''t answer Su Xiao''s question. Instead, he asked Su Xiao about the battle.


    "Yes, you are also from the National Security Bureau. So am I. But you are a little late. He has already run away. I can''t catch up with you." Sue said to them with a smile.While saying that, Su Xiao also took out his special action card of the National Security Bureau.

 Chapter 320

    As a person took Su Xiao''s certificate of action, after a look, his attitude to Su Xiao was much better.


    After all, they just had to be careful when they were not sure about Su Xiao''s identity, but now that they have confirmed Su Xiao''s identity, there is no need.


    "Brother Su was just fighting with us?" One of them asked, smiling at Sue.


    Although they don''t know Su Xiao, they are still very young looking at her. With the certificate from the National Security Bureau, they still have a chat with her.


    "Just met a vampire, but his strength and I almost, plus the advantage of speed, so I can''t get the upper hand."


    "I was even accidentally hit by him, but I''m thick skinned, so I''m ok." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Vampire? Brother Su, don''t you admit your mistake? " Although their task is to find out the vampire who entered the capital, it''s still incredible to meet them here.


    "No, I''ve already dealt with him. How can I make a mistake?" Sue said to them with a smile.


    "If you can arrive two minutes earlier, you may meet him, but they are just a little late and the guy has already run away."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I also feel the strength of that guy. He should be similar to me. The only advantage is speed."


    "I have to say that as a vampire, he really has an advantage in speed." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Oh, it seems that our luck is not good, which should be regarded as his fate, so we didn''t wait for our arrival."


    "But don''t worry. If they meet us next time, we''ll make sure he never comes back." One of them said to sue with a smile.


    "By the way, I don''t know where the beast has gone. Can you show us where to go?" The other man said to sue with a smile.


    "Yes, he went there, but I want to remind you that he is very fast. You must pay attention to that." Su Xiao pointed to one direction and said to them.


    After looking at the direction Su Xiao points to, they directly chase Su Xiao in the direction, trying to see if they can catch Mike.


    It''s a pity that they won''t have this chance at all. After all, Mike has been walking for such a long time. If he keeps walking at Michael''s speed, he can leave the capital at this time.


    So it''s a daydream for them to catch up.


    And even if they catch up, Su Xiao doesn''t think they can take Mike. It''s not that Su Xiao looks down on them.


    But Su Xiao made a comparison. Su Xiao thought that if they practiced, they might be able to compete with themselves.


    But they don''t have their own speed. They can''t compare with Mike in speed, let alone them.


    But since they want to have a try, Su Xiao won''t say anything. After all, it''s the best choice to catch Mike.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao thinks of baisasha. After all, Mike will leave something on her body. It''s not hard to guarantee that she won''t have the same means on baisasha.


    After thinking of this, Su Xiao made a phone call to Baisha.


    Fortunately, as soon as the phone was dialed, Bertha got through.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Asked Bertha on the other end of the line.


    "Be careful. Don''t go out these two days. I just met the vampire this afternoon."


    "He came to me on his own initiative, but he didn''t get good results in my hands, but since he can find me, he may also find you."


    "So before he''s gone and caught, I hope you don''t want to go to the White House. After all, he certainly doesn''t dare to mess around in the White House." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry. I see." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    Baisha knows that she can''t help Suxiao, so the only thing she can do is not to be a drag on Suxiao.


    Now that Su Xiao has made arrangements, he just needs to comply with them.


    "Well, don''t worry. This is the capital. The people of the National Security Bureau will find the vampire soon." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    Su Xiao knows the character of Baisha. It''s more difficult for Baisha to stay in a quiet place than to kill her.


    So Su Xiao can only comfort and stabilize Baisha, but if she knew what Baisha was thinking, she might not think so.


    After that, Su Xiao hung up. After that, Su Xiao drove back to the imperial KTV, one of the most prosperous places in Beijing.


    Because of last night''s fighting, it didn''t start business here. This will be Su Xiao''s resting place tonight.


    After all, the Green Gang is really waiting for a lot of waste here. Although it has gained a lot of things from Li Yang''s power in the past, it is still not so easy to make these bar KTVs return to normal operation all at once.After coming to the imperial court, Su Xiao found that Wang Qiang and others had come back.


    "Well, is everything done?" Su asked Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    "Put it down, it''s all arranged, but this time more people are injured and sacrificed, so it''s not so fast to do it all at once." Wang Qiang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Well, just pay attention to it yourself."


    "By the way, we are the new capital of Qingbang, and the capital is different from other cities in strength, so I want to take advantage of these bars and KTVs that haven''t opened yet."


    "When we open our business, we will hold a ribbon cutting activity. At the same time, we will invite all the strengths in the capital. Let''s get to know each other."


    "After all, we have to deal with them in the capital, so we must deal with each other''s relationship." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Boss, you can make up your mind. We just occupied the capital. Will they come back?" Wang Qiang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    After all, if the activity starts at that time, but no one comes, the Green Gang will not be able to end.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way. Now I''m saying this to let you prepare."


    "After all, since we are going to announce that the Qing Gang will officially take over the capital, we can''t be petty." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I will arrange it." Wang Qiang said after listening to Su Xiao.


    "Well, if you see what day is good tomorrow, we''ll set it for that day."


    "As for contacting those big families, you don''t have to worry. You just need to send an invitation. I think they will come back."


    "The capital is so big and there are so many families that we can''t make friends with every family."


    "We can just take advantage of this to see which families are worthy of us to deal with them well, and which families we need to talk to people and ghosts." Su smiles at Wang Qiang and says.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. I already know. As for the good days, we originally planned to start business the day after tomorrow. After all, the day after tomorrow is good for you."


    "But since the boss has such an arrangement, we can postpone the business hours accordingly." Wang Qiang thought about it and talked about it.


    "No, we can do it the day after tomorrow. I think it''s enough for you to have one day on a field."


    "As for the invitees or something, you just need to prepare the invitation and I''ll come in person."


    "After all, they are all big families that are deeply rooted in the capital. Their main concern is face."


    "As long as I give them enough face, I don''t believe they won''t come yet. If they do, they will have a grudge against our Green Gang."


    Su Xiaoxiang arranges to Wang Qiang.


    "Yes, the boss is still early now. I''ll go and prepare the invitation first. After all, as you said, we can''t be too mean."


    "I''ll prepare the invitation first. You can use it tomorrow, boss. As for the venue, I''ll take care of it." Wang Qiang clapped his chest and said to Su Xiao.


    "Well, go ahead. By the way, what about Tiger? Why don''t you see him? Let''s ask him to deal with it with you. After all, I''m going to leave the capital to him in the future. " Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Boss, Hu Da is out now. Ouyang army of Ouyang family has just sent someone to ask Hu Da to go out for a drink." Wang Qiang explained to Su Xiao.


    "Oh, Ouyang army? Well, I see. Go down and help. If you don''t have enough people, you can find someone to help you. " Su Xiao waved to Wang Qiang to let him go.


    After Wang Qiang went down, Su Xiao began to call several of his women and talk on the phone.


    After the call, Su Xiaocai finds that it''s late. She doesn''t know it''s already past nine.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt a trace of hunger, and then remembered that he had not eaten this evening.


    Su Xiao went out to eat again, and then returned to the imperial KTV again.


    After returning to KTV, Su Xiao did not rush to sleep, but thought about the future direction of Qingbang in her heart.


    Because now the youth gang has occupied five cities, Su Xiao did not expect that unconsciously the influence of the youth gang has expanded to this step.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also understands that the current Green Gang is still too weak.


    The Qinggang across the four cities was one to one in the capital, and I was able to survive.


    If it wasn''t for the timely help of the supreme club in the end, the Qing Gang might have been swallowed up now.


    Su Xiao knows what is training a group of wolf cave members.


    After all, after this visit to the capital, Su Xiaocai knew that he would be a gangster.


    Compared with the capital city, the former K city and s city are still too poor.


    If there were not too much luck in it, Su Xiao knew that this time he would really capsize in the sewer.

 Chapter 321

    Su Xiao decided to wait for the end of this matter in the capital, he should find a good opportunity to let the Qingbang have a good buffer, otherwise the development is too fast, it will make everyone''s heart become arrogant.


    I''m the best Liezi. If I hadn''t been too arrogant this time, I would have forgotten whether heaven and earth would be involved in this tragedy.


    Although the Qinggang occupied the capital, its strength was greatly reduced, and its high-end combat power was almost exhausted.


    I don''t know how long it will take for the Qingbang to recover this time.


    But these Su smiles can''t be said, only one person can reflect silently in his heart.


    Because I am the soul of the Green Gang. If I feel that my decision is wrong, then the soul of the Green Gang that is not easy to unite will be scattered.


    Although Su Xiao is so beautiful in front of outsiders, some sufferings are known only by himself.


    I don''t know when, Su fell asleep and dreamt of the orange for a long time.


    But this time, I didn''t get any news. It''s all about orange calling himself second brother.


    But Su Xiao is very strange, why call oneself second elder brother?


    Is it because there is a person in front of you?


    Or some other reasons, and why can''t I remember them?


    I don''t remember anyone except a girl named orange.


    "Ah. Why, why did I forget everything? " Su Xiao can''t help shouting.


    But this shout is let Su Xiao wake up from sleep.


    At this time, the sun has already risen for the takeout. Su Xiao knows that she can''t sleep any more at this time.


    So I got up and simply cleaned up. Then I had a little breakfast outside and drove to the supreme club.


    After arriving at the supreme club, Su Xiao comes directly to long Feifei''s office. After so much experience, Su Xiao is no longer a rookie who didn''t know anything before.


    He already knows that long Feifei is the real boss of the supreme club. Before, Su Xiao wondered if long Feifei had anything to do with the dragon family, so he took care of himself.


    Now Su Xiaocai understands that he thinks too much. The reason why long Feifei takes care of himself is that he has nothing to do with Lao long.


    Although Su Xiao can''t understand the reason, he doesn''t think about it. This has always been Su Xiao''s principle.


    Gently knocked on the door, inside came the sound of long Feifei.


    "Come in, please."


    "Feifei elder sister, have very accident?" After Su Xiao enters the door, she looks at long Feifei and says.


    At this time, long Feifei is still burying her head to deal with the documents seriously. Hearing Su Xiao''s voice, she can''t help looking up at Su Xiao.


    "It''s really a little unexpected. Why are you here? You are the winner of the three treasures hall. You don''t need my help again."


    "Or did you get into trouble and get scared, so you hid from me?" Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    "Feifei, what are you talking about? It''s like I''m the kind of person who only knows how to make trouble all day long."


    "I don''t want to miss Feifei, so I came to have a look. When I was in a coma, Feifei not only saved my life, but also helped Qingbang so much."


    "Can''t I just come and thank you? If there is no Feifei elder sister''s hand, first don''t say can take Li Yang''s remaining party, is the Green Gang that a foundation can hold still very difficult to say


    "So after listening to Wang Qiang''s report, I decided to come here today and say thank you to Feifei." Su smiles at the Long Fei Fei in front of him to say.


    Long Feifei smiles after hearing Su Xiao''s words, but after she sees Su Xiao''s expression, she knows that it''s not so simple.


    "No, you must have something else to do when you come here this time. Come on, don''t beat around the Bush, just say it, sister. Let''s see if we can help you." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, as expected, there is no way to hide anything from Fei Fei''s eyes. I really have another thing to tell you this time."


    After Su Xiao finished, long Feifei gave Su Xiao a look that I knew.


    "Well, didn''t the Qing Gang occupy Li Yang''s power before the capital was occupied? I''m going to hold an activity to invite all the dignitaries in the capital to see it."


    "After all, we Qingbang do not know anything when we first come here, so please be familiar when we come here. Another thing is that Qinggang will certainly cooperate with some people when they are in Beijing."


    "This time, we''ll see if we can find a partner or sell some of the bar KTV we got. After all, Feifei, you know that our Qingbang has suffered a lot this time, so it''s not easy for Qingbang to come up with some money."


    Although Su Xiao is not without money, on the contrary, Su Xiao''s card has at least several billion.But the money was made by the beauty company for Su Xiao. Su Xiao didn''t want to take it out now.


    After all, if the establishment of the Green Gang can not solve its own problems, it will really have no effect.


    The reason for the economic crisis this time is that Su Xiao''s compensation for every injured and dead person is too high.


    If it were for other gangs, it would be more than one hundred and two hundred thousand things, but Su Xiao generously gave tens of millions.


    Although there is a crisis now, Su Xiao has no regrets. After all, compared with losing some money.


    People who have lost their lives are the worst.


    Now Su Xiao''s plan is to use this opportunity to sell li Yang''s original bar KTV.


    After all, although this time the Green Gang is the final winner, Su Xiao knows that sometimes a person can''t be too greedy.


    You can''t eat your own meat without leaving a mouthful of soup for others.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I already know about this matter, and I will rush there, but have you informed other people about such an important matter?" Long Feifei looks at Su to smile to ask a way.


    "Not yet. Isn''t it necessary to inform Feifei first? Wait a minute, I''m going to go to Lao Long''s, and then I''ll be at the master''s Ye''s home. "


    "In this way, there will be two families, and then I have prepared invitation cards for other families, but I don''t know if they will come back."


    "After all, Qingbang has just established itself in the capital. I don''t know what kind of people will come here."


    "I know that they all think that the reason why our Qingbang has a firm foothold in Beijing is because of the existence of the supreme club."


    "So at that time, I just need to release the news that you want to come to the scene in person, so those families will come obediently?" Su smiles at long Feifei and says.


    "You, if you don''t learn well at this young age, you will know that the fox is pretending to be the tiger."


    "Although the truth is correct, it''s wrong for you to do so. After all, if you really want to do so, people will really think that the relationship between the Green Gang and the supreme club is perfect."


    "You have to think clearly. It seems a good thing to say that now, but if someone is really ready to attack the supreme club, it is your youth gang that will bear the brunt." Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    But obviously Su Xiao is not scared, for long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s OK. Even if someone really wants to fight against Feifei''s supreme club at that time, I will stand up if I don''t need Feifei to speak." Sue said with a smile.


    But Su Xiao didn''t tell a lie, although she didn''t believe that one day.


    But Su Xiao knows that no matter what it is, it is possible.


    If someone really wants to fight against the supreme club one day, Su Xiao will definitely stand up and help the supreme club.


    After all, the number of times long Feifei helps himself is not once or twice. Long Feifei''s good Su smile is all in mind.


    It can be seen from Su Xiao''s careless speech that Su Xiao doesn''t regard long Feifei as an outsider.


    Usually Su Xiao is only like this when he is with Ye Feng.


    "You are sweet."


    "Well, since you are not afraid, I have nothing to say. You can decide for yourself."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll be on time tomorrow." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    After getting long Feifei''s affirmative answer, Su Xiao leaves the supreme club.


    After all, Su Xiao has to go to the National Security Bureau to see Lao long. After that, she needs to go to Ye''s, Bai''s and Nangong''s.


    After all, the Bai family is baisasha''s mother''s family. They have to go in person, and the three families all go in person. Naturally, the Nangong family is indispensable.


    Otherwise, people will think that they look down on the Nangong family. It''s really funny if they have conflicts with the Nangong family because of this small thing.


    It has to be said that there are more things to experience, and Su Xiao''s thoughts are more and more clear. She doesn''t care about the head and tail as before.


    Driving to the National Security Bureau, the current national security bureau still looks the same as peacetime, but Su Xiao feels that there are two eyes sweeping from his body after entering the door.


    "System, do you feel it? How about the strength of those two eyes?" Su Xiao asked the system in her heart.


    "The system just felt it, but the strength of the two people was not detected by the system, that is to say, their strength is far above the host." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su smiles and turns her eyes. Naturally, she knows that they are above her.


    But what I want to know is how much better they are than myself, not such a simple sentence.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly felt that the system was very tricky. In the past, he always thought that the immortal level was the limit.But after he broke through, Su Xiao knew that the immortal level was the beginning of cultivation.

 Chapter 322

    But in fact, Su Xiao can also understand the meaning of the system. He is afraid that he will tell himself everything, which makes Su Xiao aim high.


    So let Su Xiao know a little bit, in this way, Su Xiao can have enough motivation.


    After entering the National Security Bureau, Su Xiao went directly into Lao Long''s office.


    It''s just that the office is empty.


    "It''s impossible. It''s reasonable that Lao long should be here at this time." Su said to herself with a smile.


    But since Lao long is not here, Su Xiao is not ready to waste time here.


    After all, she has several other homes to run, so Su Xiao is going to leave here and go to other homes first.


    But when Su Xiao turned around, he saw Lao long come slowly.


    "What''s the matter with you Lao long looked at Su and said with a smile.


    This sentence Su Xiao suddenly feel familiar with ah, carefully think back to remember, the original just dragon Feifei also said to himself.


    At this moment, Su Xiao really didn''t know what to say.


    "Why, you can''t come if you have nothing to do, and you are my superior. Can''t I come to you to report my work?" Su smiles at Lao long and says.


    After that, Su Xiao walked into Lao Long''s office again.


    After entering the office, Su Xiao casually found a place to sit down, there is no time to speak.


    "Come on, what is it?" Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s really nothing. I just want to report to you."


    "Yesterday, after I left the NSA, I met the Vampire I was talking about, and I took over with him." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "What, you also took over with him, so coincidentally, two people from our national security bureau also took over with him."


    "I just didn''t expect that he was so powerful. You probably didn''t know that he hurt us two masters with immortal level medium level strength."


    "All of a sudden, the National Security Bureau of our class has attached great importance to it."


    "After all, our country has been too quiet for so many years, so the National Security Bureau has gradually lost its strength."


    "The appearance of Mike just reminds us that we have to face some troubles after a long time."


    "No one can live in peace all the time." Lao long looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that one of the two wounded people is a little fat, and the other is a little tall and thin?" Su smiles at Lao long and asks.


    "Yes, how do you know him?" Lao long asked after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    "Yes, I know these two people. I met them yesterday after I had a fight with Mike."


    "The reason why they were able to catch up with Mike was that I showed them the way, but I don''t think they have a chance to catch up with the speed of installing Mike."


    "So I went back directly myself. After all, in my opinion, this is a waste of unnecessary time for self love." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "Well, I know I can''t blame you for this. By the way, you said you had a fight with Mike. Is it OK there?" Lao long looked at Su and asked suspiciously.


    Want to know oneself of two fairy level medium level of hand all injured, don''t be Su Xiao this one just entered fairy level low level of.


    "It''s OK. I suffered a small loss. I wanted to show a flaw to lure him. I didn''t expect that I didn''t succeed. Instead, I was seen through by him and suffered a small loss."


    "But he didn''t get any advantage from me. At last, he left. Maybe he felt that they were coming."


    "Not long after Mike left, they came, and then I didn''t have to say more about what happened after that. Instead of following them, I drove back by myself." Su Xiaoxiang tells Lao long the process of things.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t know was that his words shocked Lao long deeply.


    After all, Su Xiao''s words prove that Su Xiao, who has just been promoted to the lower level of immortal level, has the strength to fight with his two middle level subordinates.


    This is no longer able to describe Su Xiao as a genius. Lao long thinks that Su Xiao has only been practicing for more than a year.


    Lao long suddenly had a feeling that he had been living on the dog all these years.


    After all, he has been stuck in the Dragon level for many years, and there is no sign of breakthrough, but Su Xiao is now in front of him.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about this. We''ve made a new arrangement. Unless he doesn''t show up, we''ll make sure he can''t leave alive." Lao long said to Su with a smile.


    In fact, Su Xiao has already felt this. When Dangdang is one of the two outside the door, Mike can''t escape.


    Although there is a saying that the world''s martial arts only fast, but this sentence also emphasizes to be fast.In the face of the two people outside, Su Xiao believes that Mike''s speed can never play any role.


    "Well, Lao long, I have one more thing to tell you, that is, tomorrow I''m going to hold a party for the Green Gang to finally gain a foothold in Beijing."


    "So I hope you can do it for a while, because I''m going to take out two bars and two KTVs."


    "No matter who has the will, they can bid for it, or if they don''t want to run their own business, they can also invest in it. We Qingbang will bear the burden of everything. We just need to share the red every year." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, Lao Long''s eyes lit up. Although it was just a flash, Su Xiao caught it.


    Looking at Lao Long''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that there is a play. After all, Lao long, who has experienced so many big storms, will behave like this. If he were other people, he would be even more unbearable.


    "Su boy, do you have any bad water in your stomach?"


    "I don''t believe you will come out with so many places for no reason. There must be other reasons for this." Lao long looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "How can I? It''s not because Qingbang just came to Beijing and is not familiar with everyone, so I want to take this opportunity to get to know everyone well."


    "After all, everyone will eat in the same place in the future. Although everyone''s way is different, the capital is such a big place that everyone can''t look up and look down."


    "We can''t get along with each other. It''s too bad. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to get to know you well." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "You, you have the most reasons, but although there are many reasons, what you said is not unreasonable."


    "Well, give me a moment. I''ll go back." Lao long looks at Su and shakes his head.


    "Really, it''s better for Lao long."


    "Here you are. This is the invitation. Tomorrow morning, it will be on the invitation."


    "Now that it''s done here, I''ll leave first. You''re busy, you''re busy." After that, Su Xiaobian left Lao Long''s office.


    Just after Su Xiao left, two figures appeared in front of Lao long, two old people with gray hair.


    It''s just that although they look old, they look energetic.


    Looking at the two men who suddenly appeared, Lao long was not surprised.


    "How do you feel, elder?" Lao long asked inexplicably.


    "It''s not easy. As soon as we entered the door, he seemed to notice when we observed him. Although I''m not sure, I was like this directly." The higher one said.


    "Yes, I feel the same way." After that, they looked at each other and were shocked in each other''s eyes.


    You know, if one person has this feeling, it may be an illusion, but two people have this feeling, it is absolutely not.


    "Is this man really, as you said, only in the last two years?" Then the shorter old man asked the dragon.


    "Yes, Su Xiao''s exact cultivation time is almost within these two years." The old dragon explained to the old man.


    "Prodigy, prodigy, we should try our best to cultivate such people." The old man said to himself.


    It seems that he is talking to himself, and it seems that he is talking to Lao long, but Lao long keeps it in his heart.


    After all, there is a special relationship between Lao long and Su Xiao. Now that he takes care of Su Xiao''s policy, Lao long naturally wants to seek personal gains for Su Xiao.


    Of course, Su Xiao didn''t know. When she came out, Su Xiao only felt that the two eyes had disappeared. Although Su Xiao didn''t know what was going on, since they had disappeared, Su Xiao was not ready to continue to entangle.


    Su Xiao drives to the Ye family. After all, among these families, the relationship between her and the Ye family is absolutely the closest.


    After all, his master Ye Feng belongs to the Ye family. After seeing ye Xiu, the leader of the Ye family, Su Xiao tells Lao long the same story again.


    As a result, he has no problem. Ye Xiu agrees and tells him to go back a little bit tomorrow. He also asks Su Xiao to give him an invitation.


    I will take Zhuge family with me.


    After listening to Ye Xiu''s words, Su Xiao is naturally very happy. After all, Su Xiao''s goal is to catch more families.


    After that, Su Xiao was also slightly like Ye Xiu. That is, he held this activity to get to know the families in the capital.


    After all, I''m not familiar with them, so naturally there are people who need to lead. In Su Xiao''s opinion, ye Xiu of the Ye family is a good candidate.


    After all, he and Ye Feng are masters and apprentices, which is well known. Ye Xiu has enough reasons to do this.

 Chapter 323

    "Well, I know your purpose. Don''t worry. I will be on time tomorrow." Ye Xiu said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the trouble." After that, Su Xiao left.


    After that, Su Xiao went to the Bai family. After all, the Bai family is also one of the four big families, but unlike the other three, the Bai family''s position in the officialdom is not very high.


    Bai family is more powerful because of his economic strength.


    At the door of Bai''s house, Su Xiao was very polite.


    Su Xiao first informed the doorman, hoping that they could help him report.


    It has to be said that big families are sometimes different from other people, at least their gatekeepers will not look down on others.


    Before long, the white old man came out to meet Su in person.


    Although he already knows the relationship between Su Xiao and her granddaughter Baisha, Su Xiao is more than just an identity.


    You know, but it has something to do with long Feifei. Recently, Su Xiao''s name is absolutely the most popular among all the families in Beijing.


    "Su Xiao, I don''t know what wind will blow you here." White old son looks at Su to smile to say.


    "Ha ha, where is it? I''ve been busy since I came to the capital. This time I''m not easy to be free, so I''ve come to visit Mr. Bai specially." Su smiles at white old man son to say.


    "Well, this young generation, even if you Su Xiao is the most capable, go, don''t stand at the door, we''d better hurry in." With that, master Bai began to walk into the white mansion.


    Su Xiao naturally follows Bai Lao and goes into Bai Fu slowly.


    Although Su Xiao of Bai family has been here many times, it''s really the first time to enter Su Xiao of Bai family.


    After all, when she came here before, Su Xiao was waiting for Baisha at the door, and then she left.


    "Mr. White, I''ll come this time, as long as it is."


    "Don''t worry. Sit down. Let''s talk slowly." Before Su Xiao finished, he was interrupted by the white master.


    "By the way, why do you come to our white house today to see Sasha? But you may be disappointed, because last night Shasha''s mother called and asked her to go to Fujian Province. "


    "So you may have to go for nothing this time." The white old man said to Su with a smile.


    "My Lord, I''m not here for Sasha this time. I''m here for you."


    "As for my relationship with Sasha, I think you should also know that I have no intention to hide anything. I hope the old man can help us." Su said to the white man with a smile.


    "OK, OK. Don''t worry. I agree with you. After all, there are few outstanding young people like you."


    "I don''t know if Sasha''s mother agrees or not. After all, I''m old now, so I''m not in charge of many things."


    "But don''t worry, I believe you are such an excellent child, will be able to get her mother''s approval." The white old man lined up Su''s smiling shoulders and said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bai is joking. Naturally, I hope to get my aunt''s approval."


    "And I''ve always believed in the saying that nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to."


    "I believe my sincerity will move my aunt, but now I''m looking for you." Su said to the white man with a smile.


    "Me?"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s just say that now I''m old, and I don''t like to play around." The white old man said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to the white master''s words, Su Xiao naturally is not polite, directly took out the invitation, said his purpose of this time.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Bai Laozi thought for a while and said, "don''t worry, I will make time to go."


    "Well, that''s settled. The old man must come then. By the way, we have two bars and KTV to auction tomorrow. If the old man is interested, he can play." Su Xiao said a word to the white old man, and then Su Xiao left.


    But after Su Xiao left, the listless appearance of old man Bai disappeared in an instant.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you let me come out and meet Su Xiao?" Baisha, who was said to have left by the old man, also appeared here.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to help Shasha to see how the man you like is?"


    "But after my grandfather''s confirmation this time, I found that Su Xiao is really good. Our eyes are still so good." The white master said to Baisha.


    "Well, that''s a must. You don''t want to see whose granddaughter I am, Baisha. My grandfather''s vision is good, and he has to inherit it, don''t you?" Baisha said to the white master, but this sentence is to say that the white master''s heart is in full bloom.


    "Well, it''s better for us, Sasha, to talk."It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t know about the conversation between them. At this time, Su Xiao is driving to Nangong''s house.


    But the thought that baisasha left the capital so quietly made Su Xiao a little unconvinced. After all, this is not baisasha''s style.


    After thinking about it, Su Xiao is still ready to take out her mobile phone to call Baisha. After all, Baisha has left, so she should care about it.


    When baisasha''s mobile phone thought, baisasha and Bai Laozi were chatting happily.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s name on the mobile phone, Baisha smiles. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao cares about herself.


    Looking at Baisha''s sweet appearance, Baisha doesn''t need to ask who called.


    "Hey, Sasha, I heard that you went to Fujian Province. Why didn''t I hear from you? I still listen to your grandfather


    "Oh, this matter, I also made a decision when my mother called me all of a sudden. After all, didn''t you say that Beijing recently asked me not to go out?"


    "I think it''s boring to be idle, so I go to my mother''s place for two days. After all, once I go to work, there won''t be many opportunities." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    Now that master Bai has told this lie, it is not easy for Baisha to expose it. She can only continue this lie.


    "Well, well, in that case, you can play well. After all, I have no way to accompany you recently, but you can rest assured that you will make up for it when I have time." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t forget it." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha said.


    "Well, I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up first. You can be busy." And then Bertha hung up.


    Listening to the busy voice from the phone, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    However, Su Xiao was relieved to make sure that Baisha was safe.


    When they talk, Su Xiao has arrived at the door of Nangong''s house.


    After getting off the bus, Su Xiao still knocked on the door first, and then asked the servant to report.


    Before long, Su Xiao was led to Nangong''s living room.


    Soon after, an elder of the Nangong family came out and said hello to Su Xiao when he saw her.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know what it is to come to our Nangong family this time. I remember the last time you fought with Li Yang, our Nangong family didn''t do anything."


    "And if you want to get into trouble, you should be Ouyang''s talent. I don''t know why Mr. Su is here?"


    Facing this person''s words and attitude, Su Xiao really began to get tired of this family.


    Su Xiao thinks that he has never offended the family in any way, but he has been treated like this once. No matter who he is, there will be a barrier in his heart.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that when I came here. It''s just because the Qingbang gang has just come to the ramp, so I hope I can get to know all the big men in the capital."


    "What I didn''t expect was that the Nangong family had a big family and a big career. They didn''t like us at all."


    "I also know now that Nangong family, one of the original four families, is really powerful. They don''t pay attention to the visitors."


    "This is an invitation from Qingbang. Originally, I wanted to invite you to come if you are free."


    "But now I see the attitude of the Nangong family. I''m not interested in such a banquet, so I don''t want to disturb you."


    After that, Su Xiao is ready to leave.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know why the Nangong family doesn''t like him, Su Xiao is proud of himself.


    Since you don''t like to see me, then I don''t have to talk to you politely.


    After all, he didn''t even pay attention to the meeting of heaven and earth, and dared to offend him. What''s more, he was a Nangong family who was far behind the meeting of heaven and earth.


    The big deal is that the net is broken, and Su Xiao believes that the dragon family and other families don''t want to compete with the Nangong family. So if the Nangong family has any action, they don''t need Su Xiao to do it by themselves, and others will stop it.


    Because Su Xiao knows that they still need their own chess piece to help them deal with the heaven and earth society, so they won''t let themselves be in trouble.


    This is Su Xiao''s greatest reliance. As long as they have the value to use, they will not attack themselves.


    But in Su Xiao''s heart, he will never be just a chess piece. He believes that there will always be yesterday, and he will grow into a chess piece that they can no longer handle at any time.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t know his relationship with the dragon family. If he knows, Su Xiao will understand that he thinks too much about these things.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? When our Nangong family is where it is, do you come and go as you want? The man looked at sue and said with a smile.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t put his words in his heart at all. After all, what he was facing was only a small role of dragon level. Su Xiao believed that the person who really wanted to move himself would never be him.Otherwise, the Nangong family is so bad that they don''t know how to break through to the immortal level.

 Chapter 324

    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t get out of here, you will lose the face of our Nangong family if you don''t learn well all day long."


    At this time, a roar suddenly occurred outside, and then a man came in from outside.


    After seeing the comer, the man who just laughed fiercely with Su suddenly lost his temper.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this boy has a good relationship with Li Yang, so it''s only after seeing you that this situation will appear, but it''s also strange that we didn''t manage him well." The visitor looked at Su and explained with a smile.


    "Nothing." Su said with a faint smile.


    But how could it be so easy to erase that there is already a barrier in my heart.


    "Xiaoyou is Su Xiao. He is really young. He has such achievements when he is so young. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Nangong mountain. I''m the current owner of Nangong family." The visitor said to sue with a smile.


    "The Nangong family leader said, where am I? The dragon and the Phoenix? I''m just a bastard. I''m just lucky."


    "If it''s really a dragon and Phoenix, you should have a good life as soon as you are born, right?" Su Xiao looked at nangongshan and said.


    "Ha ha, the ancients also said that princes and Marquises are different. Sometimes, everyone''s birth is different, but as long as you work hard, you will succeed in the end."


    "At least Xiaoyou is such a person, isn''t he?"


    "You have achieved so much when you are so young. My Nangong family is so big, but there is no successor. Ah, what happened just now makes you laugh." Nangongshan said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    "By the way, Nangong family leader, the main reason why I''m here this time is that I hope Nangong family leader can appreciate me tomorrow. My youth gang has just established itself in the capital."


    "So I hope I can get to know all the big families in Beijing. I also know that the Nangong family has nothing to do with gangs."


    "But this time, good things are coming. After all, although we are gangs, we also hope to clean up with the help of everyone, don''t we?"


    "Saints have said that who can be right? After we know the bad situation of gangs, we naturally want to change the status quo." Su said to nangongshan with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, I will definitely go. Please rest assured." Nangongshan looked at Su and said with a smile.


    After getting nangongshan''s answer, Su smiles, and then says goodbye like nangongshan.


    "Nangong master, if that''s the case, I''ll go back for a long time. See you tomorrow." Su said to nangongshan with a smile.


    "OK, slow down." Nangongshan said to Su with a smile.


    After leaving Nangong''s house, Su Xiao sits in the car. Su Xiao knows that he is too adventurous this time.


    First, I don''t know what the Nangong family thinks. Second, after all, the Nangong family is a military and police family. They are a gangster. How could they get involved with themselves.


    Su Xiao knows that it''s too easy for her to think about things. Through this, Su Xiao understands that sometimes she really doesn''t think about things clearly.


    Su Xiao silently warned himself that he must be careful next time.


    But fortunately, in the end, it was a surprise. Now that it was over, Su Xiao didn''t want to think so much.


    But in Su Xiao''s heart, he paid more attention to Nangong family.


    Su Xiao didn''t believe that man dared to do that without anyone''s command.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Su Xiao is really not simple. No wonder you can go to Li Yang and replace him. He really has his own outstanding points."


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. In the end, he could talk and laugh with me. With this, ordinary people can''t do it." Nangongshan said to the man who came in at the beginning.


    "Yes, if we were the Nangong family, we would not have been able to bear it for a long time. Su Xiao is really not simple."


    "When I talked with him, although he was very angry, he controlled himself very well. Even if he was angry, he could control himself. That''s not easy."


    "But we don''t have to care so much. After all, he is a bandit, we are a policeman, and we won''t have too many intersections." Nangong Feng said to Nangong mountain.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s because he''s a bandit that we have a lot of interaction."


    "And Su Xiao is not easy to deal with. It''s like we''ve taken Li Yang in our own hands for a long time, but what?"


    "The old fox has never given us a chance. Now he has been replaced by Su Xiao, and Su Xiao has a good relationship with several other big families in Beijing. This is his advantage over Li Yang."


    "Such a young man can have such achievements, which is a kind of performance of his ability, so in the future we can only have a good relationship with him, and the security of the capital can be stable.""Otherwise, small things will happen in the capital at any time, so our Nangong family will definitely suffer." Nangong mountain looked at Nangong peak and said.


    "Is this the reason why the owner of the house promised that Su Xiao would be present?" Looking at Nangong mountain, Nangong Feng asked.


    "Yes, this is one of them, but the main thing is that I really think Su Xiao is a good person, and his future achievements will not be small."


    "I''m leaving a good image for him. Well, this time we are still too anxious."


    "I didn''t expect such a result." Nangongshan sighed and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After going out of Nangong''s house, Su Xiao came directly to the police station in Beijing.


    But it was Wu Huo that Su Xiao called on this time.


    That''s right. Wu Huo caught Su Xiao last time, but Su Xiao didn''t come to trouble Wu Huo.


    But after experiencing what happened to Nangong''s family, Su Xiao realized that her own strength was useless.


    In the eyes of those families, they are a gangster, so if they want to look up to them, they must be stronger.


    Now that the Green Gang has just established itself in the capital, it is inevitable to deal with the police.


    It''s very good that Wu Huo can be the director of Beijing Public Security Bureau under the pressure of Nangong family.


    So Su Xiao plans to have a good relationship with him. After all, it''s just in case. He can''t solve everything with a certificate of action.


    "Director Wu, how are you? I''ve been a little busy recently. I''ve taken the liberty to disturb you."


    "I also know that the recent affairs of Qingbang have kept you busy." Su Xiaoxiang says to Wu Huo, who is working in the office.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Su? What brings you here?" Wu Huo said after seeing Su Xiao.


    "It''s not that our youth gang boys have caused a lot of trouble for director Wu, so I''d like to make a special apology. After all, it''s all my fault. I didn''t manage them well, so I caused so much trouble for director Wu."


    "I''d like to make an apology to Director Wu first. I hope that director Wu can forget the villain''s life and don''t care about it."


    "If you''re really unhappy, you''ll shut them up for a few more days. It''s a lesson to them." Su said to Wu Huo with a smile.


    "No, Mr. Su is joking. This is what we should do. If Mr. Su wants to take them away, it''s OK. I''ll ask someone to do it."


    "No, no, I come here mainly to thank director Wu. After all, if you help me educate them, I will not interfere."


    "Although our form may be different, no matter where we make mistakes, we must be punished." Su said to Wu Huo with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao and Wu Huo chatted quietly in the office for a long time. No one knew what they were talking about, but when they came out, their faces were all smiling.


    After leaving the Public Security Bureau, Su Xiao returns to the KTV of the imperial court. Su Xiao asks Wang Qiang about the situation. After all, the people he invited have already been invited. If there is any problem with Wang Qiang''s venue, it will be troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Everything here is normal. There won''t be any accident. I''ve been paying attention to it." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    With Wang Qiang''s affirmative answer, Su Xiao was relieved.


    After looking at the time, it was only ten minutes before noon. Su Xiaoxiang had nothing to do anyway, so it was better to go out for a walk.


    After all, Suxiao was still in my mind about Mike yesterday.


    After all, Mike is the one who has a heart for Baisha.


    So if Su Xiao wants to minimize the risk, he has to start with Mike.


    In order to pay more for Mike, Su Xiao spent 2000 knowledge points on his way back last night, upgrading his understanding of Lingbo to the master level.


    Don''t underestimate this improvement. It''s definitely a great improvement in speed. As long as it reaches the master level, Su Xiaocai understands how bad her understanding of Lingbo Weibo is.


    But it also made Su Xiao understand that his 2000 knowledge points were not wasted, at least the results were good.


    The speed is at least twice as fast as before. That is to say, even if you face Mike again, you won''t be suppressed by his speed.


    On the contrary, Mike''s speed is not enough for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao understood why Duan Yu could not master his own martial arts in the past, so he could rely on Lingbo''s micro step to mix among the experts.


    Su Xiao wants to hit Mike by surprise, so Su Xiao has to find Mike.


    But with the huge crowd, how can I find Mike?


    Su Xiao''s only way is to use himself as bait to see if Mike will continue to take the bait.


    If Mike doesn''t show up, Su Xiao will have no choice, but as long as Mike dares to show up, Su Xiao won''t be ready to let him leave safely.What happened yesterday will never happen again.

 Chapter 325

    Su Xiao drove around aimlessly. Unfortunately, after a long time, Su Xiao didn''t feel at all.


    At last, Sue laughs that she is ready to give up. After all, Mike didn''t take advantage of herself yesterday.


    So maybe even if you feel your own existence, but you don''t want to appear, it''s not impossible.


    No way, Su Xiao had to stop the car, ready to find a place to eat.


    At a small stall, Su Xiao ordered a bowl of chaos and began to eat it.


    After waiting for a bowl of chaos, Su Xiao only feels that he is not tired after a busy day.


    Just when Su Xiao is ready to pay the bill and leave, Su Xiao suddenly has a feeling of being watched secretly.


    This immediately made Su Xiao "nervous". Although she didn''t know who it was, Su Xiao felt that it was the Mike she had been looking for.


    Without the slightest evidence, it''s just the intuition of the martial arts. But don''t underestimate the directness. It''s not scientific at all.


    But many times, it can help people avoid many dangerous things.


    Su Xiao also had such an experience, so after she felt that someone was observing herself in the dark, Su Xiao''s muscles began to tense subconsciously.


    But soon Su Xiao calmed down and began to relax.


    Because Su Xiao knows that if she behaves the same, the people who are watching her will find out and leave quietly.


    This is not the result Su Xiao wants to see, so Su Xiao deliberately pretends to be nothing, in order to confuse each other.


    After paying the bill, Su Xiao continues to drive around the capital aimlessly, but most of the time, Su Xiao wilfully goes to those remote places.


    The purpose was to get Mike to do it, but after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see him do it.


    After all, if Mike doesn''t want to show up, then even he can''t find him.


    I have to say that Mike''s move is really good. After hiding, it''s hard to find it.


    But Su Xiao is not without the slightest way to deal with it, because just now the system has told itself.


    As long as you are willing to pay 1000 knowledge points, the system can help Su Xiao find Mike''s position.


    It''s only 1000 knowledge points. Even today''s Su Xiao is heartbroken.


    That''s why Su Xiao can''t make a decision.


    After all, their knowledge is not blowing from the wind, but also a little bit of their own accumulation.


    So Su Xiao is going to have a look again. If it doesn''t work in the end, she has to have a special method. Su Xiao thinks about it in her heart.


    But in Su Xiao is still thinking about the solution, Su Xiao found his car suddenly appeared in front of a figure.


    After that, Su Xiao saw clearly that she always wanted to find Mike.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect is that Mike dares to appear in front of him in this way. Isn''t he afraid that he has an ambush here?


    "Su Xiao, right? Can we talk about it?" Mike said with a smile at Su in broken Mandarin.


    "Yes, but we still use it. After all, your Putonghua is really not very good." Sue said to Mike with a smile.


    "All right."


    "I''m in front of you because I need your help." Mike said with a smile at Sue.


    "You want me to help? Are you sure you''re right? Do you know who I am and want to ask me for help? " Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.


    "Yes, your name is Su Xiao. We only played yesterday, but our strength is almost the same. What I see is not your strength, but your talent."


    "You have such strength at such a young age. You are absolutely a genius among you human beings."


    "But at least now we have the same strength, so I dare to appear in front of you like this." Mike said with a smile at Sue.


    "Is it?" Su smiles a little, but the smile is full of evil.


    After all, Su Xiao spent 2000 knowledge points last night to improve her strength.


    It''s just that Mike''s understanding of himself is still in the fight last night, so he doesn''t know.


    But it''s not just Mike, no matter who doesn''t know, who doesn''t believe that one night can make great progress.


    But many times, this unexpected progress can determine a person''s life.


    "But I''m curious. What can I do for you? I don''t have to help you, but I still want to know." Sue said to Mike with a smile.


    "I want you to help me tell the leaders of the National Security Bureau not to trouble me any more. Although I came into China secretly, I didn''t do anything harmful."


    "There''s no need to keep biting me. After all, I''m just here to take refuge." Mike said with a smile at Sue."Refuge? Nothing done? Are you sure? Maybe you don''t know. We found the female corpse in a hotel in Beijing. She was sucked to death. "


    "Do you think you can get away with it? Dare you say you didn''t do it?" Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.


    "No, no, it''s not really me. I''ve always seen that I haven''t taken the blood of a living person. All the blood I consume comes from the hospital."


    "The only thing I do is steal some blood in the hospital secretly."


    "And after the strength reaches our count, our team doctor''s blood demand is already very small


    "Since I have chosen to come to China for refuge, I will not do such a stupid thing, don''t you think so, so please believe me, I didn''t lie, every word I said is true." Mike looked at sue and said with a smile.


    "Then tell me who else will be there and why you want to come to China for refuge. What''s the matter?" Sue smiles at Mike and asks.


    In fact, in Mike''s heart, Mike is not lying, so Su Xiao is ready to listen to Mike''s explanation.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll let you know."


    "My name is Phelps Mack, that''s right, but I dare not say who I am now, because there are internal problems in our Phelps family."


    "My grandfather, the Duke of Phelps E-Net, is now very old, so he is going to elect a successor among our younger generation."


    "And what my grandfather likes most is me, because I may be able to break through the existence of the Duke in the end. After all, it''s only 100 years since I was born, but my strength has reached the height of many uncles and uncles. "


    "But my grandfather''s love for me is not only my talisman, but also my life urging payment."


    "Because my brothers and sisters don''t want to see me inherit the Phelps family, I can only run away from home if I can''t help it."


    "After all, I don''t think it''s necessary to fight with them. No matter who is the owner, it''s good for us Phelps family to develop."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that since I left the family, I have been hunted down. I can''t help but run away."


    "At last I came to Huaxia, this mysterious transition, everything here makes me curious."


    "But after I came, I found that I had no money and was hungry, so I had to steal blood in the hospital."


    "But I can swear to God, I can absolutely say a lie, otherwise I will be struck by thunder." Mike said with a smile at Sue.


    "Why do you say that to me? We don''t have much friendship. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take you to the NSA? " Sue smiles at Mike and asks.


    "I don''t know, but in the dark, I feel you are a person I can believe, so I found you."


    "As for yesterday''s fight, it''s because I want to see your strength. After all, if you are with me, you may be in danger, so you must have the ability to protect yourself." Mike looked at sue and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, but I''m not going to help you either."


    "System, help me check if what Mike just said is true or false." Su Xiao told the system in her heart.


    "Ding, the function of mind reading starts. Hesitant hosts are roommates for the first time. So the consumption is halved, and 500 knowledge points are deducted. At present, 4500 knowledge points are left."


    "Ding, the test is over. What I just said is true."


    "Ding, trigger mission Mike''s hope."


    "The host helps Mike to finish what he thinks. Now Mike is optimistic about the host. This is an opportunity for the host to accept Mike, so the host should seize the opportunity."


    "Mission reward: Michael takes control of the Phelps family and takes refuge in the host."


    "Mission failure: Mike is dead. No one will be attracted to the host in the future."


    The sound of the system suddenly rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    It can be said that this sudden voice caught Su Xiao unprepared. Su Xiao didn''t expect to come to such a task suddenly.


    But now that she has such a task, it''s hard for Su Xiao to refuse Mike''s request.


    "System, why did Mike come to me? If you want to find him, shouldn''t you also find Lao long or people from different families? " Su Xiao asked to the system silently.


    "It''s very simple, because they don''t have to believe Mike, and he''s not sure that he can walk away without them."


    "The strength of the host is not much different from him. The main thing is that the host is young. In addition to Su Xiao''s recent disturbance in the capital, Mike naturally noticed the host."


    "Maybe even the last encounter was intentional, in order to create an opportunity to meet the host." The system says in Su Xiao''s heart.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiaocai realized that the things she had done in the capital during this period of time were quite useful.At least it''s a good thing for Mike to find himself. His name has been known to many people.

 Chapter 326

    "Tell me exactly how I can help you. After all, I have to have a bottom in my heart, don''t I?" Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.


    Su Xiao was relieved to learn from the system that Mike didn''t cheat himself. However, she had to be defensive, so she didn''t let the system shut down her mind reading skills.


    If Mike deceives himself, he can always know.


    "In fact, I don''t know how to do it now. I just feel that you can help me, or the supreme club can help me. I want to contact the supreme club through you."


    "After all, our Phelps family is also a famous big family in the United States. Although its influence is not as powerful as the four big families in Beijing, it can also be compared with other families."


    "And what I have to do is" smoothly enter the family, but this is also the most difficult, because those who are not willing to let me sit in the position of the head of the family will stop me in every way. "


    "But as long as I get into the family and see my grandfather, then everything will be solved."


    "After all, as the Duke of our family, my grandfather is absolutely the strongest, and his prestige is also the highest. Even though he is getting old these years, he seldom manages the family affairs."


    "But as long as my grandfather stands up, then no one dares to object. As long as you help me to hide as the head of the family, then I can help you in the future."


    "After all, when I take full control of the Phelps family, I will have a certain say in both financial and military matters."


    "The grandfather who was born a Duke is definitely in the top ten in the United States." Mike said with a smile at Sue.


    After listening to Mike''s words, Su Xiao was very moved, but she knew that once she agreed, she would never have a chance after the meeting.


    And his strength is still in the immortal level, that is, the corresponding count. Is the Marquis and Duke above the count so easy to deal with?


    Obviously not, that is to say, as long as you agree, you don''t know how many difficulties you will face.


    "Can you give me a few days to think about it?"


    "After all, what you told me is too complicated for me to make a decision at the moment." Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.


    "Yes, two days later, I''ll come back to you again. But don''t betray me, or you won''t have peace all your life." Mike left a word and then left.


    Looking at Mike''s disappearing figure, Su Xiao is silent. Su Xiao doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Ding, the plot of heaven and earth."


    "Mike''s call for help triggered the plot of the heaven and earth society, so I dare not do anything. The host must help Mike smash the plot of the heaven and Earth Society."


    "Heaven and earth will want to occupy the Phelps family, so the people who secretly support the Phelps family secretly harm Michael in order to get the Phelps family and study the secrets of vampires."


    "Now that Su Xiao has become the enemy of the heaven and earth society, he must not let the plot of the heaven and Earth Society succeed. The host must stop it."


    "Task reward: reward 10000 knowledge points for blocking success."


    "Mission failure: Heaven and earth will get the most powerful gene of Phelps family."


    After listening to the serial task of the system, Su Xiao sighs helplessly. It seems that he wants to be quiet.


    The Green Gang has just established itself in the capital. Before they can take a breath, they didn''t expect things to come one by one.


    Su Xiao knows that the system forces him to take it. So does the heaven and Earth Society. There''s him there.


    However, we can also see that the heaven and earth society is powerful, not only at home, but also abroad.


    Su Xiao only feels that the burden on her shoulders is getting heavier and heavier with the increase of her strength.


    But it''s the so-called pressure that motivates her. After feeling the pressure, Su Xiao doesn''t give up. Instead, she is full of confidence, because she knows she can''t lose and can''t afford to.


    Once you lose, you will not only lose your life, but also the people who have relations with you.


    So you can''t lose, and you''re not allowed to lose.


    After that, Su Xiao also left, but Su Xiao drove to the gate of the supreme Club unconsciously after another ride.


    Even Su Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on, but now that she''s got the car, she''s not ready to drive away.


    Just can talk about this matter with long Feifei, see what her reaction is, after all, long Feifei is well-informed, and do not know why, Su Xiao is to long Feifei has a special sense of trust.


    It''s like facing his master Ye Feng, even this kind of trust is heavier than facing Ye Feng.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t understand why, but since she has this feeling, Su Xiao believes that long Feifei won''t hurt herself.


    If long Feifei really has any purpose for himself, last time he was seriously injured and dying, long Feifei can start.But he didn''t, even if it wasn''t for long Feifei coming in time, he might have died.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaocai remembered that Li Yang was still in the prison of the National Security Bureau.


    It seems that when I need to take a time to get Li Yang out, and then solve it. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to be like Mr. Hu last time.


    Cutting grass without removing roots leaves a big problem for yourself. After a lesson, Su Xiao naturally won''t let such a thing happen once.


    Thinking, Su Xiao has entered the hall of the supreme club.


    I have to say that the supreme club seems to have a lot of people whenever it comes.


    However, Su Xiao is no longer interested in talking with them. After all, those who are willing to stay in the hall of the supreme club are those whose membership level is silver or below.


    Su Xiao walked directly through the hall to the high building of the supreme club.


    But if you want to go to the top floor, you need to take a special elevator.


    And there are professional bodyguards at the door of the elevator, and you should not underestimate these bodyguards, because they are not simple at all.


    You''ll never know that you look like an ordinary security guard, but even Su Xiao can''t detect it with the system.


    That is to say, their strength is less than the immortal level. You know, in many families, even the immortal level is their worship.


    Not to mention the strength of the people above the immortal level out to do security, it is only the supreme club this big business place, dare to have such operation.


    However, this just explains the strength of the supreme club from another aspect, which is why the supreme club has been standing in the capital for so many years.


    Even the big four families have to be safe.


    After all, even if the four families need to use the strength of the immortal level, they need the head of the family to nod. As for those above the immortal level, they won''t use it when the family has an unsolvable crisis.


    Don''t underestimate this rule. Just this way, you can see the horror of immortal level strength.


    But they didn''t stop Su Xiao. After all, there are many different versions of the relationship between Su Xiao and long Feifei inside the supreme club.


    It''s just that these messages haven''t been sent to the real high-level ears like long Feifei, so it''s good to exist.


    When to really enter the ears of long Feifei and others, these messages will be suppressed.


    But looking at Su Xiao so swaggering into the elevator, the hall on the first floor is suddenly fried pot.


    After all, most of them are rich families, so they don''t know Su Xiao''s identity and haven''t heard the name of Su Xiao.


    So when Su Xiao was so young that he could enter the high-rise elevator, he was so surprised.


    However, no one ever thought that Su Xiao was not a member of the supreme club. After all, all the rules of the supreme club were that people in the supreme club were not allowed to enter.


    Even people from the four families can''t come here in person, so everyone regards Su Xiao as a member of the supreme club.


    See Su Xiao so young can enter, feel the supreme club inside there is a dark curtain.


    "Who is the man just now? I haven''t seen him before. Have you seen Mr. Song?"


    "No, Mr. Wang hasn''t seen it either. I thought I haven''t seen it."


    "Mr. Liu, have you met him?"


    "No


    This kind of dialogue is asking each other in every corner of the hall, but after they do it, they don''t get the result they want, and they can only leave in disappointment.


    But they discuss these Su smile is completely don''t know, because at this time Su smile has come to long Feifei''s office door.


    But Su Xiao sees that the door of long Feifei''s office is open, in which long Feifei is talking about work with her subordinates.


    So Su Xiao is not in a hurry to disturb long Feifei. He finds a place to do it and is ready to wait.


    Sure enough, long Feifei''s work was over soon.


    After looking at that person to leave, Su Xiaocai slowly walked to the door of long Feifei''s office, and then gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." Long Feifei''s sweet voice came from inside.


    After listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t have the politeness after death. She pushes the door directly and goes in.


    "Feifei, are you busy?" Su smiles at the Long Fei Fei that buries a head to handle a job to say.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? You said this morning that you were going to invite tomorrow''s party. Is the invitation not going well? "


    "Do you need sister Feifei to help you? If you need to tell Feifei sister, I think they will sell me a face. " Long Feifei looks at the Su smile that wants to talk and stop in front of him to say.


    "No, it''s not this matter. I''ve already dealt with this matter, but I have another thing here, and I don''t know how to do it."

 Chapter 327

    "Tonight, I met Mike of the vampire family, who I met last time. He even followed me to the door of the National Security Bureau."


    "It''s just that he wasn''t found, but not only that, I played against him last night. His attack power was not as good as mine, but my speed was not as fast as him, so we finally tied."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that today, just before I came to the supreme club, I met him again, but this time we didn''t do it."


    "He came to me for help this time because there was a conflict in his family, the Phelps family."


    "So, as the first successor, it''s not so easy for him to go back. Even under their pressure, he was forced to China."


    "Their purpose is to use us to deal with Mike. As long as we kill them, Mike will not be involved in the slightest, and he can be in a position to be honest."


    "It''s a good thing to kill many birds with one stone, but there''s something unexpected about it, which is that Mike hasn''t been found."


    "So they used another way, the purpose is to let the NSA''s hands clear Mike."


    Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    But Su Xiao''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by Su Xiao.


    "Say the point."


    "The point is that Mike has come to me. He hopes I can help him return to the Phelps family. He is willing to help me when I am in trouble in the future." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "And there? What do you think? " Long Feifei didn''t say his opinion, but asked Su with a smile.


    "I don''t know what to do. I can feel Mike''s heart through some means. I find that he didn''t lie."


    "That''s to say, everything Mike and I said is true, and that''s why I don''t know what to do with one hand."


    "After all, if Mike lies, I can catch him and give him to the NSA."


    "But I found out that Mike didn''t lie. He didn''t lie to me."


    "Now I don''t know what to do, so I''m driving and thinking. But I don''t know. I drove the car under the supreme club


    "I think it must be the providence in the dark, so I want to ask Feifei for your opinion." Su laughs to long Feifei to say, at the same time kicked the ball back to long Feifei.


    "Well, simply listening to what you said, what you said is that you can feel that Mike''s heart is real. He didn''t lie."


    "But what I want to know is whether you can eat the wrong way?"


    "After all, it''s just a feeling of your own. I don''t know if it''s really feasible." Long Feifei asks Su with a smile.


    "As long as the strength is not more than my two levels of people, I can feel the most real thoughts in their hearts."


    "It''s just that this method has a certain loss for me, so I don''t use it in normal times, just because of the loss."


    "But I''ve played with Mike, and his strength is on a par with mine, so I believe my reaction must be correct." Su Xiao didn''t say anything about the system. Although he said that long Feifei was the person he trusted, Su Xiao planned not to tell anyone about it.


    This is the most secret existence in my heart, which can only be known by myself.


    So in the case of no way, Su Xiao can only say that he can sense the mind reading that can be detected.


    After all, such a thing is not without, so Su Xiao can find an excuse, but the existence of the system is not found in history.


    This is Su Xiao''s secret. Su Xiao is not going to tell anyone. After all, sometimes she knows too much, not for their good, but for their harm.


    Su Xiao believes that if the news that she has such an auxiliary system is spread, she will never be able to leave the capital alive.


    It''s not that sue laughs at herself and scares herself, but that it''s true. After all, the existence of the system is so adverse that no one is willing to give up.


    At that time, not only Su Xiao, but also the capital will become chaotic because of such things.


    "Well, since you can be sure that Mike is not lying, I think you can promise him that after all, the Phelps family has a great influence in America."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that the number of people has not been very exuberant, we can definitely go up a ladder."


    "But their identity limits their reproductive capacity."


    "Even if their age is much higher than ours, their number is relatively rare."


    "But all along, the Phelps family has a good reputation, which is why so many families cooperate with them."


    "Phelps can be said to control 15% of the U.S. economy. It''s exaggerating to know that they are just a family, just a family accounts for so much.""So now you can know what kind of benefits you will have if you really help Mike finish the task?"


    "But you have to pay attention to the following points: first, is Mike really trustworthy; second, will Mike keep his word after the event; third, how can you help Mike go back to his family."


    "These are all the things you need to consider after you decide to help Mike. After all, you don''t want to make a wedding dress for someone else." Long Fei Fei says in front of Su smile.


    "Feifei elder sister, I have thought of these, but I just don''t know. That''s why I''m going to ask you. After all, relatively speaking, you are not knowledgeable."


    "That''s why I come to ask your opinion when I don''t make a decision." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Well, since you have said the same thing, my opinion is that you can help him, but you must be careful. After all, you know people and face, but you don''t know your heart. It''s just the so-called harm heart and guard heart."


    "It''s up to you to decide all this, but I think Mike can be trusted according to what you say."


    "But I write through what you say. If there''s something wrong, it''s hard to say."


    "So I can only say that through what you say, I think Mike can still believe it." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I have the answer in my heart. Thank you, Feifei." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "You boy, when did you learn to be polite to me? I don''t know what character you are?" Long Feifei looks at Su Xiao and says that he is not angry.


    This time, Su Xiao also said sorry, can only stand there giggle.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I have to change my style once in a while. I didn''t expect that I was seen through by Feifei." Su smiles at long Feifei and says.


    "OK, you are the best. Sometimes I really think about how to practice your mouth." Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this is also training. Well, you don''t know, sister Feifei. I used to be an intermediary for others."


    "But later I felt that there was no way to get rich in my life as an intermediary, and then I slowly quit."


    "But the eloquence will never change." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Su Xiao calls him several times continuously, but she doesn''t respond at all.


    "Feifei, Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Su smiles at Long Fei Fei to ask a way.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Long Fei Fei this time just came back to God, responded a.


    "If there''s anything interesting to talk about, I find that I really like to hear you talk about your past." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    Although long Feifei once investigated Su Xiao''s past after she knew Su Xiao was her own son, she didn''t know Su Xiao''s past.


    What long Feifei got was some simple introductions, such as sleepiness when she was young, and her illness continued to work.


    But in more than a year, this guy suddenly woke up.


    Sleepiness is gone. In a short period of one month, he became a celebrity of the company and set the company''s highest sales record for several times. So far, no one can break it.


    These are the treatment that long Feifei gets from Su Xiao, but long Feifei knows nothing about why Su Xiao has such a good eloquence.


    "Just see Feifei elder sister, you unexpectedly lost your mind, because recently this period of time is too tired."


    "Otherwise, I''ll take you out to relax. After all, you''ve helped me so much, and I have nothing to repay you. The only thing I can do is to have a good time with you."


    "What do you think of Feifei?" Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Come on, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll deal with them here if I come back later." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    But Su Xiaowei looked at it, and found that the documents that long Feifei said were not many, just two or three copies.


    So Su Xiao didn''t think too much, directly pull up long Feifei, and then take long Feifei to go outside.


    Suddenly by Su Xiao pull, plus long Feifei also can''t bear to break away from Su Xiao, so quietly let Su Xiao pull, with Su Xiao left the office.


    "That''s right, Feifei, you don''t have to think about work all the time. You should combine work with rest properly. Only in this way can you have work efficiency, otherwise you will be dead working."


    "It''s not only inefficient, but also very tiring. This kind of working method is the last one to take." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.

 Chapter 328

    "Good, good, you know more, now you can let go of my hand." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not forgotten, but I have to say that Feifei''s little hands are really soft and boneless. If that man marries you in the future, he will be happy."


    "After all, you are not only good-looking and delicious, but also good-natured. You are really a model among women."


    Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei''s face also hangs a smile.


    "Well, it''s going to be praised as the best in the world by you. Are your women poor?" Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    "Well, they are not bad, but they are a little worse than Fei Fei."


    "But Feifei elder sister is a minority after all, so they are not as normal as natural beasts." Su smiles at long Feifei and says.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei smiles.


    I have to say that Su Xiao really can speak, a few words let long Feifei smile.


    Even Su Xiao, who has experienced a lot of ups and downs, can''t stand it.


    But fortunately, at the end of the day, Su Xiao woke up. After all, Su Xiao always regarded long Feifei as her sister. In fact, she was more like her mother.


    So in Su Xiao''s heart, there is no slightest thought of long Feifei, which is also the reason why Su Xiao can have no scruples in front of long Feifei.


    Now see long Feifei''s appearance, although Su Xiao was fascinated, but the same soon wake up.


    "Feifei elder sister, you are really too charming, if you change a man, you must be fascinated to death." Su smiles at long Feifei and says.


    "Cluck, little brother, have you been charmed by your sister?" Long Feifei looks at Su to smile to ask a way.


    "Naturally, my sister Feifei is the most beautiful woman in the world, and I am no exception."


    While they were talking and laughing, the elevator had arrived at the hall of the supreme club.


    But at this time, Su Xiao has already let go of long Feifei. After all, if someone sees her, she may be misunderstood.


    Su laughs that she doesn''t have anything, but long Feifei is different. After all, as the owner of the supreme club, naturally, many people are concerned about it.


    This is also a kind of sorrow of long Feifei. Many times, if you want to do something, you need to pay attention to other people''s opinions.


    Su Xiao and long Feifei keep a little distance and walk out of the supreme club.


    Until after the parking lot of the supreme club, Su Xiao just went with long Feifei.


    After all, in the public and Su Xiao still need to pay attention to the image of long Feifei.


    In the supreme club, most people know the identity of long Feifei, but it''s different outside. Everyone only knows that long Feifei is beautiful and only pays attention to her appearance.


    But forgot long Feifei to still have an individual''s identity, after all, have the ability person inside the supreme club, all not good choice to go shopping what.


    Yes, this time Su Xiao is out to accompany long Feifei shopping, this is Su Xiao for long Feifei help themselves so many times and save their own compensation.


    Because long Feifei has nothing to lack, Su Xiao gives you long Feifei. The only thing she can do is to accompany long Feifei.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know if long Feifei has a boyfriend, she doesn''t have anyone to accompany her when she works so hard. Su Xiao seems that long Feifei should still be single.


    So Su Xiao plans to accompany long Feifei well and be her fake boyfriend first.


    When you come to Wangfu street in the capital, you can find that all kinds of clothes and trousers are sold here. This is definitely one of the more famous streets in the capital.


    It''s because I don''t know how many clothes peddlers I have raised here. Those who come to visit the capital are not really here if they haven''t been to the palace.


    It can be said that the palace is already one of the representative places of the capital, just like the great wall and the Forbidden City.


    After they came to the palace, it was already a sea of people. It was not the most busy time.


    "Feifei, let''s have a look here. I don''t think you''ve been out for a long time. What do you like? I''ll pay for it today. "


    Su said to long Feifei with a smile, it looks like a nouveau riche.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t say I''ll kill you then." Long Feifei smiles at Su.


    After that, long Feifei shows the characteristics of a woman. No matter what kind of woman she is, in the face of the temptation of shopping, she will fully show her style.


    Long Feifei, who usually looks like a strong woman, has no weak fighting power when she walks in the street.


    And Su Xiao doesn''t know if trying on clothes is really a girl''s. It''s OK, or what.


    Whether they have money or not, they all like to try on clothes, but they just try on them, but they are not willing to spend money to buy them.In Su Xiao''s image, Wang Ying is like this, Jiang Ke''er is like this, Baisha is like this, even long Feifei is like this.


    Su Xiao thinks that this can be regarded as a female characteristic.


    After shopping for a long time, Su Xiao only had a bag with a white dress in it.


    This is what Su Xiaofei wants to buy, because when long Feifei comes out wearing this skirt, Su Xiaofei only feels the light in front of her eyes, and has the feeling of a fairy coming down to earth.


    This made Su Xiao decide the impulse to buy this skirt.


    Because Su Xiao saw that many people around her had the same feeling as herself, so she didn''t hesitate to buy it.


    "Feifei elder sister, you see where you still have a little strong woman''s appearance now, completely is a little woman shopping." Su smiles at long Feifei and says.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. You have to drag me to the palace. Don''t you know that shopping is the nature of every woman?"


    "So you are still to blame for this. It''s because of you that I behave like this." Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. OK, let''s go back. I already know my fault. If I know my fault, I have to change it." Su smiles at long Feifei and says.


    "No, I''m not happy yet. Let''s go for a while and then go back." Long Fei Fei is a direct refusal Su Xiao''s words.


    Looking at long Feifei''s appearance, Su nodded with a smile. After all, Su said that she was just joking when she went back.


    Since long Feifei likes to go shopping, Su Xiao naturally won''t disagree, and Su Xiao also plans to accompany long Feifei as soon as he has time.


    After all, long Feifei paid too much for herself.


    Su Xiao is not that kind of ungrateful person.


    Just as they continue to go shopping, Su Xiao suddenly meets an old acquaintance, who is Nangong Qi.


    "Oh, isn''t that Su Xiao? How to go shopping alone? Don''t you have a little sister with you? You won''t be dumped by Ke''er. It seems that I have a chance. " After seeing Su Xiao, Nangong Qi comes over and talks to Su Xiao.


    But when he said it, he first looked around and said it only after he didn''t find Jiang Ke''er.


    "Wrong, you won''t have a chance in your life, is it very helpless, but there''s no way, because Ke''er can''t leave me."


    "By the way, you are the one who often pesters Ke''er in painting dreams. Unfortunately, Ke''er doesn''t like you. Why do you waste your time?" Su Xiao looked at Nangong Qi and said.


    "Well, what do you know? You don''t know anything. Do you know what is meant by gold and stone


    "I also want to leave a good influence on Kor, so I will have a chance in the future." Nangong Qi said to Su with a smile.


    "Husband, why did you come here, so that people can''t find you." Just as Nangong Qi smiles and talks to Su, a pretty girl comes to Nangong Qi and says.


    "Oh, is that what you call a good image? Fortunately, I''m not here. Otherwise, your good image will be gone. " Su Xiao looked at Nangong Qi and said.


    In a word, Nangong Qi was speechless.


    After all, I''ve just said "righteous words" there, and now I''m being humiliated.


    "Come on, smile. There''s nothing nice here." Just when Su Xiao and Nangong Qi are chatting, long Feifei doesn''t know where to come out, holding Su Xiao''s hand and saying.


    Suddenly by long Feifei arm in arm, Su Xiao is also scared, but in a moment, Su Xiao knew long Feifei''s idea, so also did not struggle, also quietly cooperate with long Feifei.


    But Su Xiao heard the sound of swallowing at this time.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Nangong Qi. I''m from Nangong family. I don''t know if we can get to know each other." Nangong Qi looks at longfeifei and says, but because of nervousness, he even starts to stammer.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Long Feifei''s simple eight words make su smile.


    Looking at the smile on Su Xiaolian''s face, Nangong Qi has an impulse to beat Su to smile.


    Just in order to keep a good image in front of long Feifei, so he didn''t hold back.


    "Beauty, don''t make such a direct decision. Look, I''m more handsome than the one next to you. Look at my family background. My Nangong family is one of the four families."


    "As long as I want to, I can inherit everything from Nangong family, but I don''t want to. After all, it''s very tiring to be the head of the family."


    "You''re looking at the person next to you. Does it feel like that for a moment?"


    "Beauty, just follow me. I''m really a good choice." Nangong Qi looks at long Feifei and says.


    "Nangong, what do you mean? Do you want to change a beautiful one when you see it?""You said last night that you would love others for a lifetime. How can you do that?"

 Chapter 329

    "Men really don''t have a good thing. Nangongqi, you must give me an explanation today." The woman next to Nangong Qi shouts to Nangong Qi.


    This shout is to attract the eyes of most people, one by one looking at Nangong Qi two people.


    Now even Nangong Qi''s thick skin is a little unbearable.


    I see Nangong Qi burying his head, and I don''t know what she said in her ear. After that, I see that the rain turns sunny.


    It has to be said that after having the first experience, Nangong Qi has become smarter. He didn''t drive his girlfriend away as he did last time.


    And after Nangong Qi got his girlfriend, he yelled around: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a couple bickering? It''s gone, it''s gone. "


    He said and waved.


    Nangong Qi''s words naturally played a role, and the people around him were much less.


    "Have you thought about it? As long as you nod, everything else is easy to say. I think few people can refuse what my Nangong family wants to do. " Nangong Qi looks at long Feifei and says.


    But long Feifei didn''t say a word. On the contrary, her face showed a feeling that she had already been moved. Her eyes turned around Su Xiao and Nangong Qi.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know what long Feifei really means, Su Xiao knows that long Feifei should be playing.


    So Su Xiao also knows the proper cooperation with long Feifei.


    "Don''t think about it. She won''t leave me. Didn''t you say you like Kor last time? Why did you give up so soon? "


    "And nangongqi, you didn''t bring this person last time. Why, did you change new people so soon?" Su said to Nangong Qi with a smile.


    "Well, you''re so happy to say that you don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup you gave that Jiang Ke''er. I''ve been looking for him at least five or six times, but every time I directly refused."


    "But you remind me that I should take a picture of you and other women together and let him know that the person he likes is a scum." On the one hand, Nangong Qi takes out his mobile phone to smile at Su, which is a crazy shoot.


    "Remember to make me handsome, or I''m afraid Ke''er won''t know me at that time. Just show her. Anyway, Ke''er won''t believe it." Su said to Nangong Qi with a smile.


    Although Su Xiao did not introduce long Feifei to Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao believes that Jiang Ke''er will believe his explanation at that time.


    After all, Jiang Ke''er still knows his temper, and she will listen to his words.


    "Sue, don''t be complacent. Beauty, you also heard that he really has a girlfriend. Now I know that the man next to you is a scum man. "


    "I advise you to leave him now, or you will regret it." Nangong Qi''s words attracted some people around him.


    Even Su Xiao''s face, being surrounded by so many people, makes her feel embarrassed.


    "This is really a scum man."


    "Yes, yes, who says not? Look at the beautiful women around him. "


    Everyone''s words, you and I, make Su Xiao rotten.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the truth. Why, do you envy me? It''s a pity that you never have that life. " After that, Su laughs and pulls long Feifei to leave.


    Su Xiao knows that he has lost the match with Nangong Qi, and he has lost thoroughly.


    But Su Xiao is also no way, after all, he can''t tell the real identity of long Feifei.


    If you say it yourself and others are adding some, it''s not good for long Feifei''s reputation, so Su Xiao can only take this pain.


    "Why don''t you tell the truth?" After walking away, long Feifei asks Su with a smile.


    "There''s no need. After all, it''s not a big deal. He can say whatever he likes. By then, Feifei, you just want to see the play. It looks good, good."


    "What''s good?" Long Feifei asks Su with a smile.


    "It looks so cute." Su said with a smile, and then quickly ran away from Long Fei Fei''s side.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei is ready to raise her hand to beat Su Xiao. Unfortunately, Su Xiao has escaped.


    "Well, sister Feifei, I''m wrong, or I''ll let you fight." Looking at long Feifei''s appearance, Su said with a smile.


    While saying, Su laughs and thinks that long Feifei has gone, and is ready to be beaten.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao doesn''t feel pain until she closes her eyes. After opening her eyes, she finds that long Feifei has already gone to the place in front of her.


    In this way, they went shopping in the palace until 8 o''clock.


    If it wasn''t for Sue''s laughing stomach, they would have continued to protest.


    But after Su Xiao''s stomach does not fight for spirit, long Feifei gives up.After two people found a place to eat a little food, but let Su smile did not expect is, the figure is so good long Feifei eat not small.


    After eating two bowls of rice, Su Xiao is thinking about how long Feifei''s figure stays.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s expression, long Feifei doesn''t know Su Xiao there. This is to look at his appetite to be surprised.


    "I only eat so much today. In fact, my food intake is average." Long Feifei explains to Su with a smile.


    "I understand, I understand." Sue said with a smile.


    Just looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance, long Feifei has an impulse to hit him.


    "Love is OK, don''t believe it, anyway, it''s for you. No matter how much I eat, you can''t get away with the meal." Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    "Rest assured, Feifei elder sister, you can rest assured that no matter how much you eat, it''s mine."


    "If we don''t eat well, we can go on in another family, OK?" Su smiles at long Feifei and says.


    "Forget it, forget it." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei shakes her head.


    After two people finished eating, Su Xiaocai first came to the car to send long Feifei to the supreme club.


    Come to the door of the supreme club, long Feifei invites Su Xiao to sit in, but Su Xiao refuses.


    Because now Su Xiao is not interested in the supreme club, gambling or anything, and the strength in the fighting field is also low, so Su Xiao is not interested.


    "Why, don''t you think there''s no fun in the supreme club, so you don''t want to go in."


    "I tell you, it''s because you know too little about the supreme club. Do you know why the supreme club can keep so many families?"


    "That''s because there is not only a low-level fighting field in our supreme club, but also a high-level fighting field. However, the high-level fighting field is seldom open at ordinary times."


    "After all, as you know, there are few disputes about the strength above immortal level."


    "After all, the strength has reached their level. In the real world, there are few things that can disturb their minds."


    "But it''s better for our supreme club to have two rounds of duels of immortal level or above every month."


    "Don''t underestimate these two duels. That''s why our supreme club can keep going."


    "Well, I wonder if you''d like to come and have a look." Long Feifei asks Su with a smile.


    "Yes, when there will be such a competition, Feifei elder sister, please tell me in advance, and I will come back then."


    At this moment, Su Xiao is suddenly interested. After all, Su Xiao can make up for his own shortcomings by watching their fight.


    Without the guidance of the master, everything can only rely on itself, so what Su Xiao wants most now is to watch others fight.


    But this kind of strength is just like what long Feifei said. It''s really rare. Even if Su Xiao has a heart, it''s not easy to find it.


    Since the breakthrough, Su Xiao has played with Mike once, but in the last match, Su Xiao was very frustrated because of the speed advantage of Mike.


    After going back, Su Xiao has a little knowledge to improve his understanding of Lingbo micro step, but Mike didn''t give him the chance to continue to fight.


    Su Xiao can only helplessly find her own shortcomings, but it is not easy to find her own shortcomings.


    "How about tonight? Are you interested? If you are interested, you can go to the supreme club with me. There will be a fight of fairy level at ten o''clock tonight."


    "It''s just that they don''t fight for life and death, but they fight from point to point, but I believe it''s enough for you who just stepped into the immortal level."


    "As long as you watch carefully, you will find the gap between yourself and them."


    "You will also understand that after you reach the immortal level, if you want to improve your strength, you can not only rely on the strength of your internal power, sometimes when your internal power attributes are just equal to each other, you can also skip the level to fight." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Feifei, what''s the attribute?" Su Xiao asked after listening to long Feifei''s words.


    "Don''t you know? But I feel that your internal power has already carried attributes, so I didn''t tell you after you broke through. " Long Feifei looks at Su and says with a smile.


    "I really don''t know about this. I just think it might be more powerful to integrate my ability attributes into my internal power before breaking through my previous experience."


    "As a result, I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough without any reason. In fact, I don''t know what happened." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei''s eyes changed. He didn''t expect that Su Xiao didn''t know anything, so he made a breakthrough by mistake.


    "Now let me give you a good popularization. After the strength reaches the immortal level, although we still have to absorb internal power, our internal power has begun to change.""It''s no longer the same as before. Our internal forces carry different attributes because of their different affinity for each element."

 Chapter 330

    "You''ve fought with immortal people. You should find that some of them feel the heat of fire, while others feel like water."


    "The reason for this is that each of them has different internal power attributes. Of course, some of them have different internal power attributes. They have two or even three attributes at the same time."


    "This kind of person, in the same level, can often fight beyond the level, because the more attributes they have, the more powerful their internal power will be, and it''s easier to encounter the attributes of mutual restraint." Long Feifei introduces to Su Xiao.


    "That Feifei elder sister, have all attributes all can?" Su smiles at Long Fei Fei to ask a way.


    "No, because everyone''s constitution is different, but there will be one thing less in their constitution."


    "Some people''s lives are short of water, some people''s lives are short of gold, some people''s lives are short of wood, so no one is really omnipotent." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, but look at Feifei." Then Su Xiao showed her powers again.


    See Su Xiao''s hand for a while appear fire, after a finger in front of, the fire in the hand disappeared, turned into a column of water rushed to the ground.


    Then, after the water reached the ground, a hole suddenly appeared on the ground. The water disappeared and the hole on the ground recovered itself.


    But at this time, a seed suddenly began to take root and germinate underground, which grew more than one meter in an instant.


    After that, Su Xiaoshou closed his hands, and the saplings withered and disappeared.


    But this hand is the Dragon Feifei to shock in situ, even if the Dragon Feifei is well-informed, but think Su Xiao such he is also the first time to see.


    Even in the book, long Feifei has never seen such a precedent.


    "How did you do that? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Doesn''t it mean that no one can be the same as the five elements?" Long Feifei said to himself.


    After a few words, long Feifei came back.


    "How many people know about your ability?" Long Feifei asks Su with a smile.


    "Feifei, is this very important? I seem to remember that several people knew about it, such as William, Mr. Patton, even the old dragon of the National Security Bureau


    "It''s just that they''re not as surprised as you are." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "What do you know? Maybe they don''t know, or maybe they don''t show it in front of you on purpose."


    "But what I want to tell you is that your ability can no longer be displayed in front of others."


    "Because someone once said that the five elements can''t be in the same body. If there is a person who is in the same body, then this person definitely has the hope of becoming a God."


    "You don''t think your current strength is called immortal level, but it''s just a kind of fantasy of people in the past about becoming immortal."


    "Throughout the ages, many people hope to become gods, but few of them can. Even Confucius, the saint, achieved the throne only after his death."


    "But with our long history of thousands of years, how many Confucius sages do you see?" Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    At the same time, long Feifei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, in long Feifei''s view, only the dead can keep secret forever.


    So in long Feifei''s heart, William and Patton have been included in the list of people who need to be killed.


    As for Lao long, long Feifei is ready to warn him. It''s better to forget that, otherwise long Feifei doesn''t mind killing him.


    After all, nothing is more important than his son, even if Lao long used to be his brother.


    But Long Fei Fei''s these thoughts Su Xiao doesn''t know, otherwise, Su Xiao will definitely stop.


    "Well, I won''t show my ability in front of others in the future. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    In fact, after listening to long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao was also afraid. After all, in the past, he was happy and showed off that he was the Almighty king.


    But I didn''t expect that the so-called Almighty king had such danger.


    "If you think about it carefully, who have you shown before? You can tell me all the untrustworthy people in these people."


    "If you can trust me in this matter, then I''m ready to help you solve it myself. After all, I''m afraid that if someone investigates you in the future, it may be your most fatal injury."


    "Because once the news goes out, all people may become your enemies, because the temptation to become a God is too great."


    "It''s not just you, it''s the people around you who are in danger." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "I know, sister Feifei, I will think about it." Su laughs and solemnly says to long Feifei.


    At the same time, Su Xiao is also very grateful to long Feifei. Since this matter is like what long Feifei said, long Feifei doesn''t want to hurt her mind at all, but thinks of herself wholeheartedly.But after waiting for Su to think about it for a long time, she found that she couldn''t remember it.


    "Feifei elder sister, I can''t remember. After all, I used to show it in front of anyone before. I really can''t remember." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Well, take your time to think about it, but remember that you must pay attention to it. If what I said really happens, then you will have no time to regret it."


    "Well, take your time to think about it. After all, it''s just a matter of being investigated again. No one can tell whether it will be investigated." Long Feifei said to him.


    After that, long Feifei walks into the supreme club.


    Su Xiao naturally followed in, but this time she was thinking about how many people she had shown her face and frowned.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, Su Xiao doesn''t remember any of them. At last, Su Xiao has to give up. Then, under the leadership of the maid that long Feifei has arranged for herself, Su Xiao comes to the advanced fighting field.


    The design here is similar to that of the fighting field Su Xiao usually gets. The only difference is that the decoration here is more luxurious than that outside.


    Not only that, but also the conditions for entering here are more harsh than those outside.


    Those who enter the high-level arena are either above the immortal level or possess the diamond membership card of the supreme club.


    If you don''t meet these two requirements, you don''t even have the qualification to enter here.


    You know, it was just two people who worked as security guards outside. Su Xiao checked them with the system and found that their strength also had fairy level medium level and high level.


    It can be said that in the supreme club, the strength of immortal level is not enough.


    And the most important thing is that they don''t look very old, although people of cultivation can''t determine a person''s age only from his appearance.


    But the appearance can show a person''s state, middle-aged image, then that person is at least in the peak of life.


    And a person can have the immortal level high-level strength in the peak period, naturally will have their own pride, but such a person is willing to do security.


    Either the supreme club has something to attract him, or it can only be said that the supreme club doesn''t care whether he exists or not.


    What Su Xiao believes more is the second choice. After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, the power of the supreme club really has nothing to say.


    After arriving at the box, Su Xiao sat there bored. After all, the box here exists to avoid other people knowing who is in the box.


    So sitting in the box, in addition to the panoramic view of the fighting field, there is no way to see the situation of other boxes.


    So even if Su Xiao wants to know who is in the private room opposite him, it''s impossible.


    For such a design, Su Xiao also knows some reasons. After all, people who come here are not necessarily good friends. It''s not good if there are conflicts when enemies meet here.


    That''s why the supreme club has such a design.


    But what Su Xiao doesn''t know is that just after he enters the private room, other people in the private room are shocked.


    Because although the box where Su Xiao is located is not the best, it is definitely one of the best.


    In the past, it was basically empty, but now suddenly someone came into it, which naturally made many people want to know who it was.


    But they can''t get any useful information. Of course, it''s also because of the obstruction of long Feifei.


    Long Feifei also does this to protect Su Xiao. If the news that Su Xiao is here is known by others, maybe they will be unconvinced.


    Although Su Xiao''s reputation in the capital is not small recently, it is far from those big families.


    After all, these families are at least the families of the founding fathers, or the families that have passed on for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Naturally, they don''t want Su Xiao, who doesn''t know where to come from, to put pressure on his head.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t know.


    Su Xiao sat on the chair, bored knock melon seeds, waiting for the start of the battle.


    But there was no movement. The sound insulation of the box was so good that even the people nearby could not hear. Su Xiao felt as if he was isolated from the world.


    "System, why didn''t you tell me that the five elements are different and the five elements are the same? If people knew about it, it would lead to disaster?" Now that we have time, Su Xiao is ready to ask the system.


    "Well, I don''t know about the system. Although the system is called the whole career system, which is known as omniscient, it doesn''t really cultivate the spirit."


    "So there are some things that the system really doesn''t know. If the system knows, it will tell the host, and the host has just heard what long Feifei said. The five elements are the first person in the host."


    "But if the host thinks about it, why can the host be Pentatomic? Isn''t it because of the existence of the system?"

 Chapter 331

    "The system is called full professional library, which naturally aims to make the host an omnipotent person, but the host has brought disaster because of this, and the system did not expect it."


    "But don''t worry, since the system is called omniscient existence, now that the host has found an existence that the system doesn''t know, the system will reward the host."


    "And this time it''s a good reward for the host."


    "What, it won''t be knowledge points again. You can''t always replace knowledge points without rewards." Su Xiao said to the system after listening to the system.


    "Of course not. This time, the reward of the system is doushui. I think the host must have read a novel. Since the host is already a five element entity, it naturally needs different douwu to enrich its five zang organs."


    "Because the host had drawn the fire in the center of Qinglian Earth last time, the reward for the host this time is doushui."


    "This time, Doudou water comes from the heavy water in the heart of the sea that engulfs the sky."


    "I don''t know. The characteristic of this kind of water is that it is very heavy, but it has a certain corrosive power." The system smiles at Sue.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiaocai realized that her body could absorb other fighting objects just like the last time she absorbed Qinglian earth fire.


    "But the system, when I absorb this bucket of water, I won''t be in any danger. After all, I almost lost my life when you gave me the inner earth fire."


    "You won''t have an accident this time, will you?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Please rest assured that this time is absolutely safe. After all, the last time the host absorbed the fighting fire, it was stronger than the body."


    "It''s that the host has water abilities in its body, so it''s easy for the host to absorb them." The system laughs at Sue.


    While Su Xiao was chatting with the system, the good play that had been waiting for a long time was about to start.


    I saw two people standing on the fighting field, and they both looked middle-aged.


    That is to say, when they were both young and strong, their bodies were at their peak.


    "The system helps me check the power of the two." Su Xiao is staring at the two people in the field, but she says to the system in her heart.


    "Ding, testing, please wait."


    "Ding, their strength is in the middle level of immortal level, and both of them are about to break through. The system speculates that the reason why they have this fight is that they want to use this fight to break through."


    Just as the system was talking in Su Xiao''s heart, the scene began to change again.


    I saw two people embrace each other for a fist, and then like both sides back.


    At this time, a man came into the field. It seemed that he was the referee, and it also seemed that he was persuading.


    "Well, we can start to bet now. Everyone should pay attention to it. It''s still the old rule that the winner can choose to stay in our supreme club or take half of the bet."


    "Now let''s start buying." Cried the man in the presence.


    But let Su smile didn''t think of is, oneself in the room is listen to clearly.


    Su Xiao asked the maid beside him, "does everyone have to buy it? Are there any rules? "


    "Hello, sir, we don''t have any mandatory rules here. After all, we have more places for people to rest and chat, so we never ask for them."


    "Even if a game is not bought by anyone, then after the game is over, I will give 100 million bonus to the winner."


    "However, this kind of situation has only started from the supreme Club city. It''s the first time that this kind of situation has happened."


    "Young master, you can see the display next to you. It shows the odds of two people and the fighting situation of two people." The maid pointed to the LCD beside her and said to Su Xiao.


    This one su Xiaocai knew that the original function of LCD is like this.


    At that time, I thought the monitor was to let the early comers watch TV to pass the time when they were bored.


    It says, Xie won all three or six games, odds 1:1.2. And his bet has reached more than 200 million.


    On the other, it says, Li Xiaoyao wins eight games and draws one game, with the odds ratio of 1:1.1. And he has a lot of money to bet on, which has reached more than 500 million.


    I have to say that the supreme club has a large amount of money flow.


    If Su Xiao comes to the business, he may be out of luck twice, and then he will lose his fortune.


    "Well, give me that thank you three million." Sue said to the maid with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our rule here is that each bet should not be less than 10 million."


    "So..." The maid looked at Su with a bewildered smile.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know about this. Let''s make it 10 million. I''d better press Xie San."


    After that, Su Xiao handed the maid a card.But the operation here is more convenient. Su Xiao remembers that the last time he was in a low-level fighting field, he had to go out to deal with the maid who wanted to buy.


    But it''s different here. The maid operates the machine in front of the monitor, and then on the monitor, you can see that Xie San''s bet has increased by 10 million.


    "Ha ha, this advanced place is different." Su Xiao looked at the operation of the maid and said.


    Of course, what Su Xiao said is different. It''s not only that it''s more convenient here than outside, but also that the maid here is obviously more advanced than outside.


    One by one, they are very beautiful, with light makeup on their faces. They look just right.


    Su Xiao felt that they must have been specially trained, because Su Xiao felt some different feelings on them.


    But Su Xiao couldn''t tell why.


    After the bet, Su Xiao knew that the fun was about to start. Everyone came here to bet just for fun.


    The real purpose is to watch the duel of experts, so as to see if you can find something from it, and then break through.


    Su Xiao came back here because he wanted to see the battle between them and see if he could find his own shortcomings.


    The two people in the field are fighting each other in an instant. The speed is very fast. They are almost as fast as Mike.


    At this moment, Su Xiaocai knew why he chose two men to fight, because their strength was really good.


    If the eye is not on the people, only to find that there are two groups of light hitting each other, a red light, a blue light.


    Su Xiao knows that this is their attribute color. From the color of light, Su Xiao can infer that one of their attributes should be fire, and the other attribute is water.


    It can be said that it''s not easy for the Supreme Council to find these two people. They just fight each other, but relatively speaking, the one with water attribute has a little advantage. After all, water conquers fire seriously.


    But from another angle, the attack power of water attribute is not as good as fire attribute, so at the beginning of the game, Xie San, who has water attribute, can only reluctantly deal with Li Xiaoyao''s attack.


    But Su Xiao knows that this is only temporary, because if Li Xiaoyao''s attack for such a long time can not occupy a big advantage, then after a long time, the attacker''s physical strength is almost used, and he will soon fall into a disadvantage.


    However, this time''s observation also made Su Xiao understand that the original attribute energy is used in this way, which can strengthen his attack power.


    Su Xiao can''t help but think that if he had fought with Mike last time, he would not have tied with Mike.


    But although Su Xiao thought about it constantly in his heart, his eyes were still staring at the field.


    It''s just that the fight between the experts can''t end in a moment and a half. Su Xiao knows that it''s not easy for them to decide the outcome without an hour or two.


    After all, as long as we don''t make mistakes, we basically have to wait for who can''t keep up.


    "Well, through their fighting, have they found their own shortcomings? If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Long Feifei doesn''t know when she comes to Su Xiao''s back and suddenly says.


    Suddenly hearing a voice nearby, Su Xiao was startled.


    But after seeing long Feifei beside him, Su Xiao didn''t say anything.


    "Actually Feifei elder sister, you don''t say I still really have some don''t understand place."


    "For example, although Xie San''s water attack power is not as good as Li Xiaoyao''s, he just controls Li Xiaoyao''s fire."


    "But why didn''t he use all his strength? I don''t think Xie San would suffer even if he tried hard." Su Xiao looked at the scene and said.


    "No, you''re wrong, and you can''t say it''s right. It''s because you don''t know. In fact, Li Xiaoyao is not as simple as he seems. He is a dual attribute internal force."


    "That is to say, there is another different attribute in his body, and another attribute of Li Xiaoyao is soil attribute."


    "It''s fair to say that if Li Xiaoyao wants to win simply, then he uses his ability of soil attribute at the beginning, then Xie San will definitely be worse now."


    "The reason why he doesn''t use it all the time is that he can confuse the enemy and give you a fatal blow at the critical moment. The other reason is that Li Xiaoyao is ready to break through this opportunity."


    "If you want to break through, you need pressure. Only when you have pressure, can you have motivation. So it''s a game, but it''s more like a breakthrough opportunity for two people."


    "No matter who they are, under such pressure, the one who breaks through first is the winner, but relatively speaking, we are more optimistic about Li Xiaoyao." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    At this moment, Su Xiaocai realized that it was like this, and he thought it was too simple.


    At the same time, this also let Su Xiao understand a truth, that is to the fairy level, must know how to hide all their strength.Sometimes unexpected results can be achieved.

 Chapter 332

    After the end of long Feifei''s words, it seems that in order to confirm long Feifei''s words, Li Xiaoyao''s attack makes Xie San have no time to react and fly out injured.


    After standing up once, Xie San couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Xie San, Su Xiao knows that the game is over.


    Sure enough, at this time, a person suddenly appears in the field, which prevents Li Xiaoyao from continuing his action. He is afraid that Xie San will be injured by mistake.


    Li Xiaoyao also understands that Xie San has no way to continue fighting with himself now, so he doesn''t fight any more.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyao is very sorry, because he just suddenly felt a little bit to break through the feeling, so did not control the strength.


    Now suddenly stop, Li Xiaoyao only feel that his hope to break through is the next time shattered.


    Looking at the battle in the field, Su Xiao felt that his fighting spirit was boiling.


    "Feifei elder sister, can I go down and have a try? Although I''m not absolutely sure, I think I can fight with him." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei is silent. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Su Xiao, but that long Feifei knows that Li Xiaoyao is about to break through the immortal level, and Su Xiao is just breaking through the immortal level.


    Now let Su smile up, even if it''s just a simple contest, long Feifei is also afraid that Li Xiaoyao can''t control the strength to hurt Su smile.


    Looking at long Feifei''s silent appearance, Su Xiao is unable to sit down.


    "Ah, sister Feifei, don''t hesitate. After hesitation, they are all leaving." Su Xiaoxiang shouts to long Feifei.


    Seeing that Xie San has come to an end and Li Xiaoyao is ready to leave, Su Xiao is not worried.


    "All right, but you have to promise me that if you feel that you are invincible, you have to step back quickly." Long Feifei tells Su to smile.


    She also knows that Su Xiao is not a flower in the greenhouse, and she will definitely face many difficulties in the future. Even if she protects him everywhere now, it will only harm him.


    So long Feifei will decide to let Su smile to have a try. First, she can make su smile understand that she can do what she can, and know that the strength of the immortal level is not as simple as she looks at.


    Second, it is also possible to exercise Su Xiao. After all, the road Su Xiao has taken is doomed that his future will not be smooth, so now is also an opportunity for Su Xiao to exercise himself.


    "Don''t worry, Feifei elder sister, you are good at it."


    After that, Su Xiao left.


    But long Feifei also leaves with Su Xiao. After all, if she doesn''t go, Su Xiao is useless.


    On the way to the fighting hall, long Feifei doesn''t know where to find a mask for Su Xiao and let him take it.


    Su Xiao also knows that she is not easy to appear here with her real face, so she doesn''t accept it politely.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Li. I don''t know if I''m interested in another fight?" Long Feifei stops Li Xiaoyao who is about to leave the fighting hall and asks.


    "Oh, I don''t know who chairman long is. Chairman long needs to know that I''m in a breakthrough period now. If my hand is too heavy, don''t blame me." Li Xiaoyao looks at the figure behind long Feifei and says.


    After all, from the perspective of Su Xiao''s figure alone, Su Xiao is definitely a very young man, and such a person is also an excellent descendant even in the big family.


    So Li Xiaoyao is not very willing to do it, because Su Xiao comes with long Feifei. Li Xiaoyao doesn''t know the background of Su Xiao, but Li Xiaoyao knows that Su Xiao can''t be easily provoked.


    "Mr. Li can rest assured that since I''m looking for you, even if you hurt me by mistake, I''m not good at it. I won''t blame you." Su Xiaoxiang says to Li Xiaoyao.


    "Good."


    "Now that this gentleman has said so, it''s not good for me to postpone. Now I''ll give you a chance." Then Li Xiaoyao turned around and returned to the field.


    Watching Li Xiaoyao walk into the fighting hall again, Su Xiao is ready to follow him.


    But it is by Long Fei Fei to pull.


    "Be careful. Remember, when you think you are not an opponent, remember to admit defeat. It''s just a duel. There''s no need to fight for life and death." Long Feifei tells Su to smile.


    "Don''t worry, sister Feifei, I know." After that, Su Xiao followed Li Xiaoyao into the fighting hall.


    "Please wait for a moment, because of some reasons, so now temporarily add a game."


    "If you are interested, you can stay and watch it. If you are not interested, you can leave."


    Just after Su Xiao walked into the fighting hall, the broadcast sounded in every box of the senior fighting field of the supreme club.


    This stopped all the families that were going to leave.


    "I don''t know who is in this fight?" Such problems arise in every box.


    Everyone is asking the maid around them, but unfortunately they can''t get the answer they want."Don''t mean it. We don''t know. You also know the rules of the supreme club. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. It''s always the rules of the supreme club."


    "So we don''t know about the people in you at all. We just know that this competition was suddenly added." Said the maid to them.


    Can not get the answer they want, they have no way, can only reluctantly give up.


    Then one by one looked at the two people in the field, waiting for the start of the game.


    Of course, the game is also indispensable to open a bet.


    It''s just that Su Xiao has no reputation and looks too young, so no one buys Su Xiao to win.


    Only long Feifei can''t watch it any more. She secretly buys Su Xiaoyi in the name of other people.


    However, compared with Li Xiaoyao''s 1.1 billion yuan, it''s still much worse.


    But don''t underestimate this small billion, because it''s not a casino, and the main purpose of its existence is to retain all powerful people, so it''s not to make money.


    But these Su Xiao did not know, now Su Xiao is ready in the field, waiting for the administrator to call to start.


    After waiting for a long time, Su Xiao finally arrived.


    "Are you both ready? The game is about to start. Now it''s too late to regret. Although it''s a contest, I still want to remind you to be careful." The man in the middle of the field smiles at Su and says to Li Xiaoyao.


    After listening to the man''s words, Li Xiaoyao nodded his head and understood.


    Su Xiao nodded after seeing it.


    After that, Su Xiao put all his attention on Li Xiaoyao. After all, Li Xiaoyao is his opponent.


    The battle will never be simple, so Su Xiao must be fully prepared, not a bit careless.


    "OK, the game starts." After that, the man quickly left the fighting hall.


    At the moment when the man left, Li Xiaoyao also came to Su Xiao and attacked her.


    It has to be said that Li Xiaoyao''s strength is really good. Su xiaowanquan can compare with the speed that Mike showed last time.


    But it can only be said that Li Xiaoyao is not lucky. After spending 2000 knowledge points to improve his cognition of Lingbo micro step, Su Xiaozhi''s speed has been improved again.


    So Li Xiaoyao''s speed can''t threaten Su Xiao.


    And the use of Lingbo micro step flexibility, Su Xiao can be said to be very easy to deal with.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Xiaoyao''s fire attribute internal power will not cause any damage to Su Xiao, which is the fundamental reason why Su Xiao can deal with it easily.


    Because of the relationship between Qinglian and Xinhuo, in the face of Li Xiaoyao''s attack, Su Xiao can basically resist, and there is no maladjustment.


    But Su Xiao''s attack makes Li Xiaoyao in a hurry.


    "How can it be? I clearly feel that you and I use fire attribute internal power, but why does your internal power give me a very uncomfortable feeling?"


    "I can feel it from the proportion of fire attribute in internal power. You should have not broken through the medium level of belt immortal." Li Xiaoyao said, looking at Su Xiao after he separated again.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know why, as long as I can press you to fight." Su Xiao naturally won''t tell her secret.


    So Su Xiao rushed to Li Xiaoyao again without saying a word.


    But when the battle in the field is hot, the people watching in the box outside can''t calm down.


    After all, they are not familiar with Su Xiao, but they know Li Xiaoyao. It can be said that Li Xiaoyao is absolutely among the top clubs, and his strength is good.


    But now Li Xiaoyao has fallen into a bad situation, and it is obvious that his opponent is very young.


    At this moment, everyone is guessing which family is the younger generation.


    You should know that the younger generation represents the future of a family. In recent years, because China is too quiet, the younger generation of many families has begun to lose the motivation of the older generation.


    Today''s young generation can say "eat, drink and play" and basically nothing else.


    Although everyone in the family knows this, it is not easy to stop it.


    After all, the development of society is like this. Sometimes we can''t stop it.


    But now Su Xiao''s performance in the field is to let everyone know, originally did not know in which family, unexpectedly also concealed such a person.


    Everyone is guessing one after another, but it''s different from the people in the box.


    At this time, Li Xiaoyao is suffering, clearly his strength is stronger than Su Xiao, but he is everywhere suppressed.


    Now Li Xiaoyao just feels that his hands are going to be unbearable.


    I don''t know what happened to Su Xiao. The fire element in his internal power is especially powerful.And not only internal power, but also speed, Li Xiaoyao can''t get the advantage, even Su Xiao''s speed is still steadily suppressing Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 333

    It is precisely because the speed is not as fast as Su Xiao, so Li Xiaoyao has caught Su Xiao''s loophole several times with his rich combat experience, and wants to fight back at one stroke.


    However, Su Xiao easily evades him, and doesn''t give Li Xiaoyao any chance at all.


    It can be said that Li Xiaoyao is suffering now.


    I can''t beat Su Xiao, even I can''t beat Su Xiao at all, and I can''t get rid of him. Su Xiao sticks to you like a dogskin plaster.


    In the end, Li Xiaoyao was helpless. He knew that he would lose even if he continued, so he gave up.


    It''s not easy for Li Xiaoyao to admit defeat.


    You know, Li Xiaoyao is a famous battle maniac. I didn''t expect that Li Xiaoyao would take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Many people even wonder if this is a play played by Li Xiaoyao and the people in the supreme club.


    Once this idea came out, there was no way to suppress it.


    It''s just a few people''s idea. After all, many people know that the supreme clubhouse will not do such a thing.


    What''s more, the top club of these billion people doesn''t look up to it at all. How can it do so? The only explanation is that Su Xiao''s strength is really stronger than Li Xiaoyao''s.


    Even forced Li Xiaoyao no way, only to admit defeat.


    However, all of a sudden, the supreme Club became lively. The audience in the box did not leave directly after watching the battle as before.


    Instead, one by one, he stood at the door of his box and wanted to wait for others to come out. Then he asked about the young masked man in the field.


    After all, the people present are all important members of various big families, and they will certainly have their own information channels.


    Unfortunately, they were doomed to be disappointed, because they discussed with each other for a long time, but they didn''t get any answers.


    "Who is this young man? Among the younger generation, maybe Su Xiao can be compared with him. " Ye Xiu said to himself, looking at the people in the fighting hall.


    "Yes, Su Xiao. I said how this man looks so familiar. It turns out that it''s Su Xiao, but I didn''t expect that this boy is so powerful."


    "No, no, I didn''t expect that Ye Feng really picked up a treasure for our Ye family. As long as such people don''t die young, they are destined to be extraordinary in the future." Ye Xiu looks at Su Xiao''s back and says.


    But ye Xiu also knows that the reason why Su Xiao uses a mask to cover his face is not to be recognized by others, so ye Xiu doesn''t say it.


    "Ha ha, Feifei, I said I can beat him." At this time, Su Xiao comes to long Feifei to show off.


    Long Feifei looks at Su Xiao''s appearance and can''t help but give Su Xiao a white eye: "well, well, isn''t it to defeat a Li Xiaoyao? What''s so happy? You know, there are many people like Li Xiaoyao in our supreme club."


    "There are many people who can defeat him, so your strength is not enough."


    This basin of cold water of long Feifei directly destroys Su Xiao''s smiling expression.


    Su Xiao knows that long Feifei''s purpose is to suppress herself. She is afraid that she will be dazzled by this little victory.


    Although understand long Feifei do things like this, but Su Xiao will still feel unhappy, Su Xiao finally know what is meant by bad advice.


    It turns out that the old advice is really hard to hear, even if you know it''s all for your own good.


    "Don''t worry, Feifei elder sister, I know, I won''t be underestimated by this small victory."


    "If it had been in the past, it would have been possible, but now that we have experienced more, we will understand a lot of truth. If we underestimate the world, we may lose our lives at any time." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good to know for yourself. These things must be kept in mind. You know, in ancient times there was a saying called lion bunny. Lion Bunny knew that it needed a full blow."


    "If you underestimate anyone, you may bring unimaginable consequences to yourself."


    "Well, it''s late today. Go back and have a rest early. After all, don''t you have another party tomorrow?" Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "OK, sister Feifei, I''ll go back first. Bye." After that, Su Xiao thought about going outside the supreme club.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what long Feifei said. Although he has arranged everything, he still needs to go back and have a look.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t notice was that when Su Xiao left the supreme club, a figure came out quietly from a corner.


    This figure is Ye Xiu. After looking at the figure in the field, ye Xiu feels that it should be Su Xiao, but he is not sure.


    So ye Xiu didn''t leave in a hurry, but stayed to make sure. He didn''t expect that the final result was like this.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, ye Xiu knows that Su Xiao''s extraordinary is doomed.So what I have to do now is to take care of the relationship between Su Xiao and the Ye family.


    In this way, even if there is no one in the young generation of the Ye family, they can live in peace.


    Ye Xiu knows that among the younger generation of the Ye family, ye Tian and others are barely able to do so, but they are much worse than Su Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    But these Su Xiao is completely don''t know, because at this time Su Xiao has been driving back to the Royal KTV.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    After seeing Su Xiao, the younger brothers in the imperial court called out one by one enthusiastically.


    After all, Su Xiao''s last compensation for the dead brothers won the hearts of most of his subordinates.


    If they were afraid of Su Xiao in the past, now they respect her.


    This kind of respect comes from the bottom of their hearts, so after seeing Su Xiao, they can''t help but salute Su Xiao.


    "Well, not bad."


    "Well, do it well."


    Respect is mutual. If you respect me, then I need to repay you.


    So Su Xiao will say a word to everyone who says hello to him. It''s a gift in return.


    When Su Xiao came to Wang Qiang''s office, Wang Qiang was already asleep in the office.


    Originally, Su Xiao wanted to ask Wang Qiang about the party tomorrow, but seeing that Wang Qiang had fallen asleep, she didn''t disturb him.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that Wang Qiang is definitely the one who is tired recently, because after he is not here, everything is on Wang Qiang.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for Wang Qiang to stand up for the banner of the Qinggang, the Qinggang might have been torn apart before he woke up.


    So for Wang Qiang, Su Xiao is only full of guilt. Su Xiao is thinking, it seems that he can give Wang Qiang a holiday after a busy time.


    Let Wang Qiang have a good rest. At the same time, he can spend time with his girlfriend.


    After all, Wang Qiang is old and big. Although he has a girlfriend now, they don''t spend much time together.


    Think of here, Su Xiao quietly ready to leave the room.


    But just as the door closed, there was a noise.


    This boy is to let Wang Qiang send in deep sleep wake up, looking at Su Xiao about to turn away, Wang Qiang can''t help shouting: "boss."


    Hearing Wang Qiang''s voice, Su Xiao knows that she has just woken up Wang Qiang, but now that she has woken up, Su Xiao doesn''t care so much.


    "Well, how''s it going? Is it done?" Su asked Wang Qiang with a smile.


    For Su Xiao''s question, although Su Xiao didn''t say it, Wang Qiang knew what Su Xiao was referring to, so he pointed to Su Xiao and said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Now it''s all done, but I don''t know how many people will come to send out the invitation."


    "After all, we''re new to the Green Gang. If there''s no response tomorrow for such a big party, we''ll lose our face tomorrow." Wang Qiang said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''ve solved this. Whether they come or not, but tomorrow, long Feifei of the supreme club will come back, Bai Laozi of the Bai family, ye Xiu of the Ye family, and the people of the long family will all come back."


    "It can be said that the greatest strength in the capital, except for Nangong family, will come."


    "As for the other small forces, don''t worry about them. If they don''t want to give us face, don''t blame us for being impolite after we have a firm foothold in the capital." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Boss, is what you said true? If it is true, then this party will not be easy."


    "You know, it can bring several families together all at once. Just in this way, it can be enough to deter other people who have ideas about our Green Gang." Wang Qiang asked Su with a smile.


    In the face of Wang Qiang''s question, Su Xiao just nodded and did not answer.


    However, after watching Su smile nod, Wang Qiang is just like taking a tranquilizer. Wang Qiang knows that only after this time, the Qingbang can really stand firmly in the capital.


    And no matter who it is, there is no way to shake the position of the Green Gang.


    Unless the Qing Gang tries to kill itself and touches some taboos it shouldn''t touch.


    However, Wang Qiang does not believe that under the leadership of Su Xiao, the Green Gang will go that way.


    To find ah, at the beginning, the Green Gang did not touch the yellow, gambling and drugs.


    It''s just that there are more things to experience later. Su Xiao also knows that pornography, gambling and drugs can be touched, but there must be a limit.


    So in the end, Su Xiao''s request to Wang Qiang is that Huang can''t force good people to be prostitutes. He should be willing to do everything.


    Gambling can''t make people lose their money, everything stay on the line, this is Su Xiao''s bottom line.It''s the same with drugs. At the beginning, Su Xiao was not allowed to sell drugs in X city, but he didn''t expect that those drug addicts had no choice but to go to other cities.

 Chapter 334

    Finally, Su Xiao found that the number of drug addicts in X city did not decrease, and even began to increase sharply.


    Finally, Su Xiaoyi found out after investigation that it was more expensive for people in X city to pick up goods in other cities.


    As a result, they can only constantly cheat others to take part in drug abuse.


    After using this thing, Su Xiao also understood a truth, that is, sometimes blocking is better than sparing.


    So Su Xiaocai slowly let the Green Gang open the policy. Now although the Green Gang will be infected with drugs, the Green Gang is gathering the drug addicts in a city.


    Moreover, the price of drugs is also depressed by Su Xiao. The purpose of doing so is to reduce the number of drug addicts.


    After all, we are all Chinese. There is no need to kill our own people in our own home.


    It has to be said that Su Xiao''s practice is good. At least in X city, the number of drug addicts is controlled by Su Xiao.


    This is also the reason why the Qing Gang has not been strongly suppressed by the state, although it sometimes acts in disorder.


    Because they also know that the world is like this, and white will have black.


    Since there is no way to eliminate the black completely, what we can do is to keep the "black" like Su Xiao.


    "Well, what about Tiger? Why don''t you see tiger and Liu busy them? " Su asked Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Oh, the boss is like this. Huda and Liu are busy. They went to see our injured brother, but the time should be coming back soon."


    "Boss, you don''t know that Tiger Big has a good relationship with Ouyang army of Ouyang family. Today he has invited Ouyang family."


    "I think no matter what happens tomorrow, we can also add a position of Ouyang family." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good. That''s how it should be. You''ve only been here a few days, and you already know that you want to have a good relationship with other people." Su smiles at Wang Qiang and says.


    "By the way, how are the injured brothers? They have been very busy these two days. I haven''t had time to see them." Su asked Wang Qiang with a smile.


    After all, most of the Qing Gang''s affairs are handled by Wang Qiang, so Su Xiao believes that if Wang Qiang doesn''t know, then no one really knows.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The ones that can be treated are basically out of safety now."


    "It''s just that there are two people in the wolf cave who can''t take part in the future fighting any more, because they are injured in their hands and can''t take the knife any more." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao was silent. Su Xiao knew it was inevitable.


    "Alas."


    Su Xiao can only helplessly talk about a breath, and then turned away.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, Wang Qiang didn''t say anything, because Wang Qiang knows that at this time, it''s better to let Su Xiao calm down.


    Because the members of this wolf den are basically trained by Su Xiao himself. It can be said that Su Xiao has a deep feeling for them.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I lost so much money in Beijing. It can be said that this incident hit Su Xiao a lot.


    In today''s hearing that some people can no longer recover, even Su Xiao can''t help being silent.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She only knows that when she wakes up again, it''s already the next day when the sun rises.


    Looking at the sunshine outside, Su Xiao didn''t dare to delay. After all, there is still something very important today.


    If you delay here, delay things, then Su Xiao really can''t say it.


    So when Su Xiao woke up, she got up and began to clean up.


    When Su laughs, there won''t be many people in the KTV.


    After all, the party that Su Xiao chose was not here, because many people would come, so the place she chose was a farm in the suburb.


    In fact, Su Xiao has been thinking about this place for a long time.


    At first, Su Xiao wanted to hold a KTV in the imperial court, but later he felt that it was not right. After all, the people who came here this time were all dignitaries in the capital. If they want to be seen by people who want to make a big speech, it will have a bad effect.


    Later, Su Xiao wanted to hold it in the supreme club, but after thinking about it, she gave up. After all, the supreme club is more of a club, which is not suitable for such activities.


    So after doing it, Su Xiao focused on the farm in the suburb. It''s not only beautiful, but also not far from the capital. The most important thing is that the flow of people here is not much, so it won''t have any bad influence.


    When Su Xiao drove to the farmhouse, it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    "Here we are, boss." Looking at Su Xiao''s car, Liu said to Su Xiao.


    "Well, what''s the matter? There won''t be any accidents about safety, will there?" Su smiles at Liu and asks.


    "Be careful, boss. I''ve already made arrangements. If someone really comes to make trouble, he will never come back." Liu said to Su with a smile."It''s easy to remember that this time we''re all big names. Don''t have any accidents. Otherwise, we''ll be able to disband ourselves without other people''s hands." Su smiles at Liu and orders him.


    When she came, Su Xiao could feel that someone on both sides was watching her every move.


    Su Xiao is quite relieved about Liu''s arrangement, but she also knows the importance of today''s party.


    If the people of heaven and earth society get the news and come to make trouble today, then the youth gang will not be able to see them at all.


    So Su Xiao borrowed some people from long Feifei yesterday just in case. After all, no one knows what the heaven and earth will think.


    If they really start at this time, Su Xiao is also very afraid.


    But the only good news is that so far, Su Xiao has not heard any news.


    As she went inside, Su Xiao could feel two strong breath, which suddenly made her nervous.


    Because these two breath is too strong.


    "System, can you detect the strength of the two breath owners?" Su Xiao asked the system in her heart.


    "Ding, sorry, just from the breath detection, these two people should be far more than three levels of the host."


    "So in the case of unknown friend or foe, the system advises the host not to move on." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    But Su Xiao couldn''t listen to the system, so he stopped, because in front of him was the place where the Green Gang held a party.


    And Wang Qiang and others are inside. If they do, people outside can''t have no idea.


    Su Xiao thought it might be a little tricky.


    Sure enough, when Su Xiao walked into the farm, he saw two white people sitting on the chairs.


    After watching Su Xiao come in, Wang Qiang quickly welcomed him.


    "Here you are, boss."


    "Let me introduce them to you. Chairman long asked them to come. As for their names, I don''t know." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, are you from Feifei?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. You''re Sue Xiao. We''re here at your disposal this time." Said the older of the two.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is nanshannan, and his name is nanshanbei. We are brothers, but now we are old, so we can''t get into the cultivation any more. We came out with the president."


    "This time, the president is afraid of any accident here, so he specially arranged for us to come here to watch."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call our president in person." Nanshannan said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, since you are here to help, I''d like to thank you now, but I still have to be careful."


    "So I still need to call to confirm. Please forgive me." With that, Su smiles and bows to them to show her heart.


    Soon the phone was dialed, and there came long Feifei''s sweet voice: "cluck, Su boy, do you miss your sister? Call her so early."


    "Feifei sister, it''s like this. When I came here today, there were two people here. They said that you sent them here to help."


    "But to be careful, I''d like to call to confirm." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Oh, you are nanshannan and nanshanbei. That''s right. I sent them to help you. After all, you Qingbang hasn''t been a long time, and there''s no one who can support you."


    "By the way, they haven''t told you that these two people haven''t missed a meeting in my supreme club, so I plan to let them stay in your Green Gang in the future. This can be regarded as my help to you." Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "But in that case, sister Feifei, will you be in the supreme club?"


    "No, don''t worry. Our supreme club is not like this on the surface. Otherwise, why do you think we can get a firm foothold in the capital?"


    "You know, I just told you last time that the world is not as simple as it seems. What it shows is known by ordinary people."


    "And now you are no longer an ordinary person, so don''t continue to look at the world with ordinary people''s eyes."


    "And with the help of two people, you can ask them what you don''t understand, which will help you a lot." Long Feifei says to Su Xiao. After that, she doesn''t wait for Su Xiao to react. There is a busy tone in the phone.


    Looking at the phone hung up by long Feifei, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Su Xiao knows that long Feifei''s help to him is too big, and he doesn''t know how to compensate long Feifei.

 Chapter 335

    But with long Feifei''s words, Su Xiao is relieved, because Su Xiao knows that at least long Feifei won''t hurt himself.


    Only this is enough for Su Xiao. After all, what Su Xiao needs most now is a master. With the existence of two people, the Green Gang will have less trouble in the future.


    Anyway, his debt to long Feifei is no longer one or two points, the so-called debt is no longer afraid.


    That''s what Su Xiao means now. Anyway, he''s already in debt. Naturally, Su Xiao is no longer polite.


    "Well, I''ve just made it clear. Now that you agree with Feifei''s arrangement, you will be a member of the Green Gang in the future."


    "Now I''ve appointed you as the guest Qing of the Green Gang. I don''t need you to do anything at ordinary times. Even you can''t listen to the arrangement made by anyone in the Green Gang."


    "Even if it''s my order, you can refuse it as long as you never think it''s wrong. But if the Green Gang is in danger, I hope you can stand up and help it through."


    "Well, I don''t want to force you. If you think it''s OK, then you can decide. If you don''t think it''s OK, then you''re embarrassed."


    "I can only say to you that no matter who sent you here, I can only send you back."


    "But don''t worry, I''m still a good talker. I''ll tell Feifei that I don''t want to accept her kindness. It has nothing to do with you." Sue said to them with a smile.


    After all, Su Xiao didn''t expect to find two elders for her youth gang, so she had to make it clear in advance.


    Otherwise, what will happen in the future will be bad for everyone.


    "Yes, and you can rest assured that as long as it''s your order, we will follow it, and we will do the rest as you just said."


    "As long as the Qingbang really comes to the moment of crisis, we will definitely do it. After all, chairman long has already handed us both over to you."


    "We will do our own work according to the orders of chairman long."


    "Until one day your Qingbang is strong enough not to need us, we will automatically leave the Qinggang."


    "But we hope you don''t stop us when we leave." Nanshannan said to Su with a smile.


    "You can rest assured that Su Xiao is definitely not the kind of person who demolishes bridges across rivers, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    "As long as you want to leave, you can do it at any time, and I will respect your wishes." Su said with a smile, patting her chest.


    "Well, since Mr. Su has already said that, then we two brothers have nothing to say."


    "If there is anything we need to do now, please ask Mr. Su to say it." Nanshanbei said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, since you are already members of our youth gang, you need to pay more attention to this party today."


    "After all, no one knows what kind of accident will happen to this party. After all, we Qingbang have just come to Beijing, and we haven''t even got a firm foothold." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best." Nanshannan said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, the two of you will follow him in a moment. Let''s listen to his arrangement for the time being." Su Xiao pointed to Wang Qiang beside him and said to them.


    "Yes." After they looked at Wang Qiang, they nodded and said.


    After all, it was Wang Qiang who received them when they came. They all saw Wang Qiang''s performance just now, so naturally they had no opinions.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    "Wang Qiang, when you''re free, announce the identities of the two who are already the guest ministers of our Qing Gang."


    "If we don''t know each other, we will be embarrassed if there is any conflict." Su Xiaoxiang orders Wang Qiang.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. I know. I''ll tell you what to do while it''s still early." After Wang Qiang finished, he left directly.


    Looking at the background of Wang Qiang''s leaving, Su Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head. Wang Qiang is good at everything, but no matter what he does, he is in a hurry.


    But then again, the reason why Su Xiao taught Wang Qiang a lot of things is because of Wang Qiang''s character?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can wait here first. If you are bored, you can also walk around. By the way, you can help me to see if there are any omissions."


    "After all, they are also elders. They are well-informed and must have some opinions of their own." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "OK, Mr. Su, don''t worry. We both know what to do."


    "It''s just that if we find something later, but the people around us don''t stop, what will we do?" Nanshanbei put forward his own question to Su Xiao.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Wang Qiang has just gone out to make arrangements. I believe that when the two of you go out, our people should have known the existence of the two.""So you don''t need to worry about this, and don''t call me Mr. Su."


    "This sounds really twisted. After all, we will have a lot of contact opportunities in the future. You two can''t grow up well every time. Mr. Su is short."


    "If you don''t mind, just call me by my name or smile."


    "After all, relatively speaking, both of you are my predecessors, so there is no need for you to always be Mr. Su." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Well, since you''ve said so, we can''t continue to call you Mr. Su, so we''ll call you Xiao Xiao later."


    "After all, you are right in saying that we are already your elders." Nanshanbei said to Su with a smile.


    "Good."


    "I''ll go out and have a look. After all, the guests may come here a little bit later. I always need to see how the arrangement is." Sue said with a smile and then left.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, Nan Shannan and Nan Shanbei look at each other and nod their heads.


    Yes, they both come from the same family, that is the south family. Only after the last incident, long Feifei has been on sale. You can rest assured that Su Xiao is safe.


    So I have been looking for the right person to protect Su Xiao.


    But it has not found the right, because either the strength is not enough, or long Feifei is not at ease.


    But this matter was solved after the five elders returned to Nanjia.


    After all, five elders already know Su Xiao''s real identity, so they are also very concerned about long Feifei''s search for Su Xiao''s bodyguard.


    As a result, I just met nanshannan and nanshanbei brothers, who successfully broke through.


    The two brothers who had just broken through could not continue to break through, so the five elders found them and told them the truth.


    After all, if you don''t tell Su Xiao''s true identity, the five elders won''t move them.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s real identity and knowing Su Xiao''s past performances, they agreed to the request without hesitation.


    Needless to say, they have now successfully stayed in the Qingbang.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Nanshan and Nan, Su Xiao came to the farm and walked around.


    However, after the layout, the farm no longer looks like a farm. It looks like a newly built manor.


    Su Xiao turns around a little inside and finds that everything can be arranged inside, but Su Xiao still finds some shortcomings.


    That is, there are too few kinds of drinks, but Su Xiao knows that this time he invited some dignitaries.


    This kind of people will not make do with it casually, so if you don''t prepare enough, it will make their heart uncomfortable.


    So after seeing the problem, Su Xiao feels that he orders his younger brother around to find Wang Qiang.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Wang Qiang came to Su Xiao breathlessly.


    "Well, you see, there are too few kinds of drinks here, although the prices of these drinks are pretty good."


    "But compared with the people we serve this time, they are still much worse, so they have to be replaced. You may not know that they usually drink tribute wine when they are at home."


    "So what we''ve prepared seems to be no different from other people''s eyes."


    "So we have to change it. Otherwise, it will be too late for them to come." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "But boss, good wine is not so easy to get. It''s like Lafite. If you want to buy it in 1982, you have to go to those big hotels."


    "And it''s impossible for us to buy one or two bottles. If there are too many, others won''t sell them at all."


    "So even if we want to buy it, it''s not that easy." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    This problem suddenly baffled Su Xiao, although Su Xiao is not completely without a solution.


    But as soon as this idea came out, Su Xiao stopped it.


    It seems that long Feifei has helped himself too much recently. As soon as there is any problem that can''t be solved by himself, he doesn''t accept how to solve it at the first time. Instead, he wants to find long Feifei at the first time.


    "In this way, you immediately take people to the major hotels in Beijing to buy their good wine. Don''t care about the money. Now as long as the money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem."


    "I don''t believe that you can''t buy good wine in such a big place as the capital. If he doesn''t want to sell more than one person, let more people sell it."


    "Anyway, no matter what method you use, you must buy me the good wine in those hotels."

 Chapter 336

    There is no reason why Su Xiao always emphasizes good wine.


    Because Su Xiao remembers that the last time he went to his master Ye Feng, he saw that Ye Feng liked good wine.


    And there are all kinds of good wine in Ye''s family.


    At that time, Su Xiao remembered that he had heard the master mention that the heads of the major families were all good drinkers.


    Because the heads of all the families are basically practitioners, and the practitioners are addicted to alcohol, which can be said to be a common disease.


    That''s why Su Xiao asked Wang Qiang to prepare some good wine. When the time comes, everyone will be happy and nothing can be discussed.


    Isn''t there a saying that business is all over the table.


    If there is no talk on the wine table, we can only say that we are not happy yet.


    "OK, boss, I see. I''ll arrange it now. Is this the drink?" Wang Qiang looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    "Withdraw all of them." Sue waved with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll listen to the boss."


    "Come on, a few people, take all the drinks down here." Wang Qiang shouts to the people on one side.


    After that, everyone began to be busy, and Wang Qiang left with some people.


    After all, we need to buy drinks again, but now the time is a little urgent, so Wang Qiang can only bring more people.


    After watching Wang Qiang leave, Su Xiao is not idle, and continues to wander around the farm.


    Just after Wang Qiang left, Shanshan, the tiger talent, came.


    Seeing Su Xiao in the farm, he ran over immediately.


    "Boss." Tiger Big looking at oneself in front of Su smile to shout.


    "Well, why are you here now?" Su Xiao looks at Tiger Big doubt of ask a way.


    But Su Xiao is just confused, not angry, because Su Xiao knows that tiger will not be like this for no reason.


    "Oh, the boss is like this. Brother Qiang arranged for me, but he was busy with other things, so he came late today." Tiger explained.


    "Well, just come and see for yourself what you can do for you."


    "Oh, by the way, is Liu busy? How come I haven''t seen Liu busy all the time today. He usually appears the most frequently. " Su Xiaoxiang asks Hu da.


    "Boss, I went for a review today. After all, in the last battle, I was injured a lot. Although I look like nothing happened these two days."


    "But the last time brother Qiang came to him, brother busy had only one breath left."


    "Today is just my chance to review. I didn''t want to go."


    "He said that he should come to help the Green Gang because he is so busy today, instead of being a drag on the Green Gang."


    "But later, brother Qiang asked me to personally send brother busy to the hospital for examination."


    "That''s why I came a little later, and that''s why my brother asked me to come back first in the middle of the inspection." Tiger said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve done a good job. I can''t let Liu be busy. It seems that next time I see Liu, I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    "I haven''t taught him a lesson for a long time. He doesn''t know what''s going on. If you don''t cherish your body, who else can you expect to take care of it? " Su said to Hu Da with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao looks at the time and finds that it''s already 10 o''clock. Su Xiao knows that the person he''s waiting for is coming soon, so she doesn''t continue to talk with Hu and goes straight to the door.


    Not long after standing at the gate, a luxury extended car stopped at the gate of the farm.


    After that, the door on one side was opened and ye Xiu came down from inside.


    "Gee."


    Looking at the one in front of him, ye Xiu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After all, Ye Feng is a native of Beijing. Even if he doesn''t manage these things, he knows it was a farm before.


    But now I can''t see what it used to be.


    I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, this farm has changed in your hands. It''s good, Su boy. You can do it well. " Ye Xiu looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "You are welcome, master Ye."


    "A few days, but I''m going to trouble the owner for your help. Su Xiao, thank you here now." Said here, Su smile to Ye Xiu slightly bent down.


    "Where, where, you are my brother''s apprentice, how can I remember a martial uncle?"


    "It''s OK to come and introduce you."


    "But today I can only give you a brief introduction. As for how much you can know, it depends on you." Ye Xiu looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "No problem, I think you will give us face if you introduce me to us." Su Xiao is also a snake on the stick.Since ye Xiu wants to be polite, he is not polite.


    "Ha ha, good." Ye Xiu was also influenced by Su Xiao''s sudden change.


    But soon back to God, where the loud laugh.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? You are so happy." Just as ye Xiu and Su Xiao are talking and laughing, ye Xuan comes out of Ye Xiu''s lengthened car.


    "Nothing, nothing." Ye Xiu looks at Ye Xuan and says.


    "Well, Miss Ye is here, too. Welcome."


    "It''s really an honor. It''s definitely an honor for us to have miss ye here." Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan and says.


    "Cluck, Su boy''s mouth can talk, which means I''m not honored to be here?"


    "Ah, it''s true that when we have young and beautiful people, we forget the people who used to treat you so well." Ye Xuan hasn''t had time to speak, but long Feifei, who doesn''t know when to arrive at the back, opens her mouth.


    "It''s our honor that sister Fei can come there. I didn''t notice her just now."


    "After all, the eyes just now are attracted by the flowers in front, but now it seems that the two flowers are also a good choice." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    In a word, they both came in. In this way, Su Xiao would not be afraid that they would be jealous.


    "Let''s go, sister Ye Xuan. Let''s not listen to that boy. He''s glib. There are not two words in his mouth that can be believed."


    "So don''t be cheated by him." After saying that, long Feifei is pulling Ye Xuan to walk toward inside.


    Looking at the back of long Feifei''s leaving, ye Xiu said at this time: "I''m confused by your relationship. I''m Xiao Xuan''s grandfather. You''re my nephew. Your name is long Feifei''s elder sister. I''ll make friends with long Feifei''s peers."


    "The relationship between us is really beyond the understanding of ordinary people."


    "Ha ha, I think so too, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll give it to ourselves." Su said to Ye Xiu with a smile.


    "Well, it''s the only way now. Otherwise, what else can we do?" Ye Xiu thought about it and nodded.


    In this way, Su Xiao and ye Xiu are chatting and waiting for everyone to come.


    Just at this time, a modified red flag came out of the door.


    I saw the middle-aged man who thought he was about the same age as ye Xiu.


    "Oh, brother ye, I didn''t expect you to come here more." The visitor said to Ye Feng.


    "There, there, you''re not too late, but what I didn''t expect is how you came so early today. It''s not your style."


    "By the way, this is the smartest man in the capital."


    "Well, can you guess who he is now?" Ye Xiu didn''t give Su a laugh.


    He wants to see how much Su Xiao knows about people in the capital.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this is the famous Zhuge Yu, Mr. Zhuge. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    "The arrival of Mr. Zhuge really makes this place feel brilliant. Su said to Zhuge Yu with a smile


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. You''re joking. What''s the splendor of my life there? I''m just living in a restaurant."


    "I hope my little brother will not say that I have eaten too much, just that." Zhuge Yu said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhuge is really humorous."


    "By the way, you can''t always let Mr. Zhuge stand here. No, come on, Mr. Zhuge, go and sit down first."


    "But please wait for Mr. Zhuge himself." Su said to Zhuge Yu with a smile.


    "Where, where, then I will not disturb you, you are busy." After that, Zhuge Yu walked away.


    "In this way, the smartest man in Beijing is not simple. Did he almost fall into his trap just now?" Ye Xiu looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it really deserves its reputation. If I hadn''t reacted more quickly, I might have let him stand at the door now."


    "If you wait for the people behind you to come, you will think that you are not allowed to enter here." Su said to Ye Xiu with a smile.


    "It''s not going to happen at that time, but you will leave some bad impression in Zhuge Yu''s mind in the future."


    "But after this, I think you should have a good impression on Zhuge Yu."


    "But don''t worry about it. Zhuge is just like that. I''ve been with him for many years, and he''ll make fun of me from time to time."


    "But his heart is not bad, so don''t worry about it." Ye Xiu said to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Your nephew is not so mean, and I think Zhuge Yu is really interesting."


    "Well, young people, that''s what it should be. Good, good." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xiu exclaimed."Ding, reward the host with 100 knowledge points." Just as ye Xiu''s words fell, the sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "Well? What''s the matter with the system? How can I be rewarded for my knowledge without any reason? " Su Xiao asked the system silently in her heart.

 Chapter 337

    "In the confrontation with Zhuge Yu just now, the host did not fall into the disadvantage. Without the help of the system and without the stratagem of the smartest man in the capital, it would be the strength of the host."


    "So the system specially rewards the host with 100 knowledge points, and the current host has 4600 knowledge points." The system smiles at Sue.


    "But the system, why is 100 so little?" But Su Xiao didn''t plan to let the system go. She had to ask clearly.


    "It''s very simple, because it''s not a task, it''s just a simple reward for the system, so the host should not think that there are a lot of them." The system smiles at Sue.


    "Well."


    In the face of systematic explanation, Su Xiao didn''t want to say anything, but he had 10000 grass mud horses flying in his heart.


    "Squeak."


    At this time, there is a car connected to the door.


    From the car down is an old white man.


    Looking at the white master from the car down, Su Xiao quickly walked two steps, up to the white master to help.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m just not as convenient as when I was young."


    "But I can do these little things myself." After that, the white man came with a hearty laugh.


    Looking at the white old man''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that his worry is totally superfluous, and he doesn''t say anything.


    "Oh, the old man is also very early, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t expect that the old man already needed help." Ye Feng said to the white master.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    After saying that, master Bai didn''t stop and walked slowly towards the farm.


    Looking at the white old man''s back, ye Xiu couldn''t help looking at it for a long time.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not easy for the old man. The older generation has basically retired, but there is a fault in the Bai family for some reasons."


    "So the old man has to wait for the growth of the young generation. Only when they arrive can the old man really retire." Ye Xiu seems to be talking to himself and telling Su Xiao some secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    "What''s the matter? Although I don''t know anything else, isn''t Sasha''s parents still there?" Su smiles and asks Ye Xiu.


    "Well, every family has its own difficult classics. You don''t know that although it''s still in the daytime, it doesn''t like to run business since childhood."


    "So I chose to be a politician when I was very young in the daytime, and now I am an official in Fujian Province."


    "But if you don''t do business in the daytime, how can master Bai dare to give it to the daytime easily


    "But maybe God feels sorry for the Bai family, so the younger generation of the Bai family is much better than those of us who only know how to eat, drink and play."


    "This may be what people say. When God closes a window for you, he opens another one for you." Ye Xiu said to Su with a smile.


    Two people like this you a I a of chat, but through such chat, but let Su smile understand a lot of things.


    Su Xiao basically knows all the things that can''t be regarded as secrets between the big families in the capital.


    "Squeak."


    There is a car stopped, this time out of the car is not old and weak, but a look very strong middle-aged.


    Looking at the visitor, Su Xiao doesn''t know him, but ye Xiu does.


    "Ouyang Jun, I didn''t expect you to come so early." Ye Xiu told the identity of the man.


    "Oh, isn''t this ye Xiu? Why, did he become a doorman with others?" Looking at Ye Xiu standing at the door, Ouyang Jun is not polite to go back.


    "I''m sorry, you two. This is a small place. Please don''t mind. What do you have to say?"


    Although I don''t know why they will be like this when they meet, Su Xiao has to stand up.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Ouyang Jun and I have been fighting since we were young, but I didn''t expect that Ouyang Jun, who had been rebellious since we were young, would come back." Ye Xiu looks at Su''s smile and smiles.


    "Ha ha, old man, can''t I come if you''re allowed to come?"


    "But don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble this time, so I''ll behave well."


    "By the way, where''s tiger brother?" Ouyang Jun asked Su with a smile.


    "Oh, big tiger, it''s in there, please." Su Xiaoxiang makes an invitation to Ouyang Jun, and then gives way slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say that this must be Mr. Su Xiaosu, the boss of the Green Gang. He is really a young hero. I didn''t expect how young Mr. Su is."


    "When ye Xiu and I were as old as you, we only knew how to fight crickets all day long." Ouyang Jun pointed to Ye Xiu and said.After that, I saw Ouyang Jun holding out a hand in front of Su Xiao. Looking at Ouyang Jun''s appearance, Su Xiao also held out a hand to hold Ouyang Jun together.


    Originally, Su Xiao thought it was just a simple grip, but he didn''t expect Ouyang Jun to think so.


    Seeing that Ouyang Jun was using more and more strength, Su Xiao finally couldn''t help frowning.


    But looking at Ouyang Jun''s indifferent appearance, Su Xiao felt very angry.


    Well, since you are unkind, then don''t blame me for being unjust.


    See Su smile start to slowly increase the strength of their own hands.


    At first, Ouyang Jun could stand it, but slowly, with Su Xiao''s strength growing.


    Ouyang Jun''s face turned red because he was too hard.


    Ye Xiu on one side didn''t know what was going on, but ye Xiu could guess a thing or two by looking at the hands they held together.


    But just because of this, ye Xiu didn''t stop him. Since Ouyang Jun wanted to be the first to try Su Xiao''s water, let him have a try.


    It''s a pity that at this time, Ouyang Jun was suffering. After all, he moved his hand first. Now he looks at Su Xiao''s expressionless face, as if nothing had happened.


    Ouyang Jun knew that he was too young. Seeing Su Xiao, he was able to create such a big foundation in the capital. Su Xiao relied on more than luck.


    At least Su Xiao''s strength has been recognized by Ouyang Jun.


    "Well, brother Su Xiao, we''re not friends anymore. You can open me up." Ouyang Jun said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I just saw that boss Ouyang didn''t want to let go of my hand. I thought it was because it was the etiquette of the capital."


    "After all, there is a saying that we should do as the Romans do, so I have to grasp the master Ouyang."


    "It seems that I misunderstood it. In that case, I will punish myself and make amends for Ouyang in a short time." Su said with a smile after sending himself has been holding Ouyang Jun''s hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. It''s my fault. Just because I met Su brothers for the first time, I forgot to send them away when I shook hands."


    "But since Su brothers are so bright, I can''t be too stingy. When it comes to time, Su brothers should accompany me to have two drinks, but one can''t


    After that, Ouyang army strode in.


    But Su Xiao just found that when Ouyang Jun put his hand behind his back, he was shaking desperately.


    "Ha ha, looking at Ouyang Jun, I want to laugh. For so many years, I haven''t seen Ouyang suffer losses in anyone''s hands."


    "Su Xiao, you are definitely the first one, but you don''t need to bear grudges, because Ouyang has been like this since he was a child, but he didn''t expect that his temper hasn''t changed at all after so many years in society."


    Ye Xiu looked at Su and said with a smile.


    Listen to Ye Xiu''s words, Su Xiao is also very speechless. Is there such a person who builds his fast on the pain of others.


    However, this is not what Su Xiao cares about. After all, things have happened, and Su Xiao doesn''t regret doing so. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t have such a good bearing. When others bully her, she still needs to pretend that she has nothing to do.


    This is not Su Xiao''s style. What Su Xiao has been pursuing is a gentleman''s revenge and seizing every moment. This is Su Xiao''s principle of life.


    Just when ye xiuxiao is happy, a car stops in front of Su Xiao.


    But the first thing the man showed was a pair of long white legs.


    Now Su Xiao can''t guess who the person is. After all, in Su Xiao''s impression, he doesn''t know such a person.


    Just when Su Xiao was still thinking wildly, the whole person came out.


    It has to be said that she is also a beautiful woman, but she has less time than long Feifei.


    But if you put it outside, it will definitely attract the attention of many people.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that it was Mrs. Wu. But Mrs. Wu is more and more beautiful. I almost didn''t recognize her." Ye Xiu said to the visitor.


    "Hello, hello." After listening to Ye Xiu''s words, Su Xiao also said to Mrs. Wu.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s good to have such achievements at such a young age." In a word, there are three good words in a row. It can be imagined that Mrs. Wu likes Su Xiao.


    "Thank you for your praise, young man. It''s all luck, just good luck." Su said modestly with a smile.


    "Cluck, little brother, you don''t have to postpone. You know, anyway, if you solve it, Li Yang is the truth."


    "Whether it''s luck or not, at least you''re in the position Li Yang used to be."


    "You should know that luck is also a kind of strength. History is always written by winners. In the future, people will not remember Li Yang, but your name Su Xiao will replace him." Mrs. Wu said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, madam, the lesson is that the boy has already written it down. It seems that the boy should be persistent in the past.""After the first experience, I don''t think it will happen again." Su said to Mrs. Wu with a smile.

 Chapter 338

    "Well, it''s good. If you can teach me." After that, Mrs. Wu went in.


    Looking at Mrs. Wu''s back, ye Xiu couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao just saw it, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "You may not know that Mrs. Wu is the one who is named with long Feifei, the supreme club."


    "It can be said that the two of them are bright for a while, but longfeifei is that bright. After longfeifei appeared, Mrs. Wu''s light was suppressed."


    "So, Mrs. Wu is a kind of person who can act as a performer, but most people don''t know about these things." Ye Xiu said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, I see, but what does Mrs. Wu do?" Su smiles and asks Ye Xiu.


    After all, after a long time, Su Xiao found that she still didn''t know what Mrs. Wu was doing, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, in fact, she does a lot of things. I can''t tell you exactly, but Mrs. Wu is also a good actress after all."


    "But I think you will have a lot of contact in the future, and then you will not understand." Ye Xiu said.


    After that, ye Xiu said nothing more.


    Looking at Ye Xiu like this, Su Xiao only feels that he has an impulse to hit others. Ten thousand grass mud horses fly by in his heart.


    Every time it''s like this, you''re intrigued, and then he doesn''t say anything as if nothing happened.


    Su Xiao is the most unbearable person.


    But just as Su Xiao was going to continue to ask, two more cars came to the door.


    This time they come down one by one, and ye Xiu introduces them to Su Xiao one by one.


    They are Zhang Jia and Liu Jia.


    Moreover, through Ye Xiu''s introduction, Su Xiao knows that this Zhangjia has something to do with the Zhangjia in Sichuan Province. If it wasn''t for their strong support, Zhang Tianyou might not exist.


    But Su Xiao still did not show, after a period of exercise, now Su Xiao is free to control his expression.


    So even though she knew about Zhang Jia, Su Xiao couldn''t help the so-called person who didn''t smile.


    But no one knows what Su Xiao thought.


    "The presence of you two really makes this place shine. Welcome." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Who is this?" Zhang Long of Zhang Jia asks Ye Xiu.


    "Oh, this is the host here today. Don''t look at me, I''m just here. But Su Xiaoxiao said that he didn''t know everyone and was afraid that something might happen at that time, so let me introduce him." Ye Xiu looked at Zhang long and said.


    "Oh, so it is. I didn''t expect that Su Xiao, who is in the limelight recently, is so young."


    "Yes, it''s much better than the hairy boys in our family. It''s good." Although Zhang long looked at Su Xiao and said it was good, Su Xiao could feel the sting in Zhang Long''s tone.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. Although everyone says so, I still feel that sometimes I don''t do well enough."


    "But I''ll learn a lesson. I''ll do better next time. I hope I can be worthy of Zhang''s evaluation." Since Zhang long does not give himself face, Su Xiao is not prepared to give Zhang long face.


    Directly to Zhang Long said, a word almost did not put Zhang long gas half dead.


    Zhang Long naturally knew what Su Xiao meant. After all, Zhang Tianyou had already told Zhang long all about it last time.


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say next time. Then we won''t disturb you. Let''s go in first." After that, Zhang Long went in first.


    As for Liu Zhiyuan, the owner of the Liu family, he saluted Ye Xiu slightly, then took a look at Su Xiao and went in.


    "Xiaoxiao, as you said just now, you should know that Zhangjia is not something you can shake now. Zhangjia in Beijing is only a little bit worse than Ye''s family."


    "No matter which one of our four families goes bankrupt, they are all the people who can compete for the position of the four families."


    "Sometimes you still die. You should overcome yourself. You know, if Zhang Jia makes a trip to you, then you will have a hard time in the future."


    Ye Xiu looked at the back of Zhang long and Liu Zhiyuan and said.


    "It''s OK, who let them not pay attention to me? Since he has looked down on me and clearly wants to suppress me, why should I bear humiliation?"


    "And even if I''m soft, they won''t let me go, so I don''t have to."


    "If you want to show your strength, it will play a different role. There is a saying that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes."


    "Compared with Zhang, I''m barefoot, but if he wants to deal with me, I won''t let him succeed.""At least we have to drag a layer of skin even if we are immortal. Anyway, Zhang Jia and I have reached the point of immortality."


    "Zhang Tianyou wants to kill me. It won''t end like this. I''ll ask for it when I have time." Su said to Ye Xiu with a smile.


    "Well, OK, but remember to contact me whenever it''s something you can''t do."


    "As long as the Ye family can help us, we will do our best, otherwise they still think our Ye family are bullying." Ye Xiu said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, now that I have this sentence from my uncle, I''m more relieved. When I find my uncle, I don''t want to deny it." Su said to Ye Xiu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your elder martial uncle is always spitting and nailing."


    As ye Xiu''s voice fell, he suddenly wanted to go for a while.


    After that, Su Xiao only saw a lot of good cars coming from behind.


    Then one by one from the car down, and ye Xiu is meticulous began to introduce to Su Xiao.


    "This is the owner of the Wu family."


    "This is the master of the Huang family."


    "This is..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the owner of the Nangong family."


    Ye Xiucai finally got a rest when he knew that the owner of the Nangong family had arrived.


    "It''s a great honor for us to have the master of huannangong''s family come here and find time to come." Su Xiao looked at Nangong and said.


    "Ha ha, where, Mr. Su joked. This time, all the people who come to Beijing are big men. If I don''t come here, it doesn''t seem that I''m too different?" The owner of the Nangong family said to Su with a smile.


    "Nangongtian, we don''t have to go around like this. I don''t know what character you are." At this time, ye Xiu stood up and said to Nangong Tian.


    "Yes, it''s old man ye who knows me. OK, let''s not talk about it. I''ll go first and have a drink then." After that, Nangong Tian swaggered in.


    "Don''t be cheated by Nangong Tian. He is not a simple man."


    "Even though he is a member of the same four families, nangongtian is a bit at odds with the other three of us."


    "But most of all, even we can''t find out why we don''t like him. So you have to be careful when dealing with these family owners in the future. "


    "No, you may be eaten by them carelessly. You don''t even have any bones left." Ye Xiu said to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I know that no matter who I face, what I pursue is the heart of harming others, and the heart of defending others." Su said to Ye Xiu with a smile.


    In this way, after Su Xiao and ye Xiu met many people, they saw that it was almost 11:30.


    Su Xiao knew that no one would come again.


    So I''m going to go in with Ye Xiu.


    After all, there is no Su Xiao in it, and there are many inconveniences for the host to preside over.


    "Wait a minute, do you forget, there''s another one who hasn''t come."


    "Who?" Su smiles and asks Ye Xiu.


    It''s not easy to let Ye Xiu wait here, but why don''t you have any impression?


    "The master of the dragon family is long Aotian." Simple seven words, but it was a shock to Su Xiao''s heart.


    After all, the dragon family is now the first family in the capital, although no one knows whether there are hidden old families in the capital.


    But the fact that the dragon family can be the first on the surface already shows that he is not bothered.


    After all, even if it is a false name, many families can''t squeeze in even if they have broken their heads.


    "Long Aotian, but hasn''t the dragon family let Lao long come? How could he possibly return it? " Su smiles and asks Ye Xiu.


    "You don''t know about that. Long Aotian is still easygoing, and why do we all let the family owner come to you?"


    "It''s not because of you, but because long Feifei is here, so everyone in the family is the head of the family."


    "After all, no matter what, there are not many opportunities to get in touch with long Feifei, but every family will treasure it."


    "If there is any way to put it on the ship of the supreme club, there will be endless benefits in the future."


    "But if the owner doesn''t come in person, who is qualified to have a direct conversation with long Feifei?"


    "So I guess long Aotian will come." But what ye Xiu didn''t say is that long Aotian is still long Feifei''s brother.


    After listening to Ye Xiu''s words, Su Xiao understood why he could easily invite so many people to this party.


    It turns out that all of them are the light of long Feifei.


    At this moment, Su Xiao finally understood the position of longfeifei''s supreme club in the capital.


    As if in order to verify what ye Xiu said just now, a car suddenly came from afar."Squeak."


    When we got to the gate of the farm, the car stopped.

 Chapter 339

    At this time saw a person slowly from the car down.


    Looking at the way he came down, Su Xiao''s eyes were worth it, because Su Xiao found that the man was really young.


    It looked similar to herself, and once again ten thousand grass mud horses flew in Su Xiao''s heart.


    I thought it was long Aotian, but after watching it for a long time, I was disappointed.


    "Ha ha, brother Aotian, you are going to be late. Be careful that your sister will ignore you." Ye Xiu looked at the visitor and said.


    Brother Aotian? These three words scared sue to smile, because the first thing that someone gave her smile was that she was young. Besides being young, she was very handsome.


    Maybe it''s a matter of genes. Having a beautiful sister, as a brother, he can''t be too bad.


    But Su Xiao can''t connect the image of long Aotian with the young man in front of him.


    After all, the man in front of him is too young to speak of.


    "Ye Xiu, you can''t do it. Why is it still like this? It seems that your Ye family is going to decline. If it''s not for the existence of those old people, how can your Ye family be in the position of the four families?"


    "This is Su Xiao. He''s really young, not bad, not bad."


    "The most important thing is to be able to have this strength at such a young age, which is worthy of praise." Long Aotian smiles at Su.


    "Well, master long, I really feel uncomfortable when you say I''m young like this." Su Xiao looks at long Aotian and says.


    After all, long Aotian looks like he is in his twenties. There is no way to remind people of his peers.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are judging people by their appearance. I tell you, this is a bad behavior."


    "But you''re right. It''s strange for me to say that you are young, but who makes you a junior?"


    "Ha ha. Boy, if you are not convinced, I will give you a chance. As long as you can beat me, I will never say you are too young again. " After that, long Aotian walked directly to the inside.


    "Ding, trigger the mission and defeat long Aotian."


    "Task details: long Aotian invites the host. If the host can defeat long Aotian through his own efforts, the host will be rewarded by the system."


    "Mission time limit: 2 years."


    "Task reward: 100000 knowledge points."


    "Task penalty: two levels of host power." At this time, the system suddenly issued a task to Su Xiao.


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, you don''t care. The dragon is proud. He is not only young, but also has a childlike heart."


    "But don''t be fooled by his appearance, or you will suffer."


    "His heart is much older than his age."


    "Well, let''s go in too, because there won''t be any more people coming. If there are still people coming, let them show the invitation and let them come in by themselves." Ye Xiu said to Su with a smile.


    "Well." Sue nodded slightly with a smile.


    But Su Xiao''s eyes are looking at long Aotian.


    "System, help me detect the power of long Aotian." Sue smiles at the system.


    "Ding, the test failed. The strength of long Aotian is three levels higher than that of the host." The system smiles at Sue.


    "How can it be? Most of the family owners are still at the Dragon level. "


    "Even if there is an exception occasionally, the strength is still in the immortal level, and the middle level is the highest."


    "How can there be a system that can''t detect?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "We don''t know about this system. We can only say that the strength of the host is too low, which limits the development of the system."


    "Then how can we develop the functions of the system, in addition to my strength." Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Well, besides eating the host itself, the host can also look for fragments of the system. After the system came to earth, it hesitated to be damaged for unknown reasons."


    "As a result, the system is not perfect. The host can continuously strengthen the system by collecting the fragments of the system."


    "Can also let the system constantly upgrade, through the upgrade from my slowly improve the system''s shortcomings." The spirit of the system said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention later."


    "Uncle, is this dragon Ao Tian suitable for your generation? Why do I think he''s about my age? " Su smiles and asks Ye Xiu.


    "Hum, it''s similar to you. I tell you, you are just cheated by his appearance. The actual age of the Dragon Aotian in the dragon family is two years older than me."


    "But his cultivation talent is very strong. In his twenties, when he was about the same as you, he had already broken through to the immortal level."


    "You may not know that the biggest advantage of breaking through the immortal level is to keep your face. That is to say, when you break through, you will keep your appearance.""So even if you are 40 or 50 years old, you will still look the same as you are now, but by that time your women will have begun to lose their looks."


    "That''s why, you see, people with great power are usually alone."


    "It''s because they have tried the pain of parting with the person they like, and they don''t want to try again." Ye Xiu said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, so it is. I see."


    But after listening to Ye Xiu''s words, Su Xiao began to worry about her women.


    They have already broken through to the immortal level, but they are far from each other, and they don''t know when they can break through.


    "System, is there a way to break through the immortal level?"


    "Yes, as long as the host has enough knowledge points, the system can build anyone except the host, even to the God level." The system smiles at Sue.


    "System, how many knowledge points does it take to get a person to immortal level? And why does the system look like, except me? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Because the existence of the system is to assist the host, it is impossible for the system to make the host appear overnight."


    "However, there is no limit to this requirement for people other than the host. Therefore, as long as the host can provide enough knowledge points, the system can complete the arrangement of the host."


    "As for the host just asked how much it takes to reach the immortal level, the system can tell the host very responsibly that if the host wants to make a person reach the immortal level, it needs about 100000 knowledge points."


    "And it''s a conservative prediction. After all, the system has never helped others reach immortal level from ordinary people." The system smiles at Sue.


    Listen to the system. Su Xiao completely gave up, not to mention 100000, even 10000 now Su Xiao is also unable to come out.


    But there is no way now, it doesn''t mean it will be like this in the future.


    Because Su Xiao knew that before, it was not easy for her to get 500 knowledge points.


    But now for a casual task, Su Xiao can get thousands of knowledge points.


    So Su Xiao knows that what she needs to do now is to improve her strength. As long as her strength is improved, she can easily help her women improve their strength.


    Su Xiao wants them to stay with him all their lives. Su Xiao doesn''t want the misfortunes of the older generation to happen to him again.


    Unknowingly, Su smiles tightly and I hold my fist.


    Su Xiao knows that he has to rely on himself to help them.


    Thinking, Su Xiao has gone to the venue.


    But now the venue is busy because of the arrival of long Aotian.


    After all, long Aotian is the owner of the dragon family, and long Aotian is also long Feifei''s brother, so the arrival of long Aotian naturally caused quite a stir.


    "Well, well, now that the master has come, let''s not surround me any more. Let''s break up." After seeing Su Xiao appear, long Aotian says to everyone.


    After long Aotian directly swaggered to the chair beside long Feifei and sat down.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend this party."


    "We Qingbang are new here, and we don''t know the big guys in Beijing. So we''re going to hold this activity today. The purpose is to get to know you."


    "Of course, this is not the only purpose. Today, we are here because we have two pieces of land in the hands of the Green Gang ready to sell."


    "They are two bars and KTV in the center of the city. Because of the fund problem of Qingbang, we want to sell them."


    "Of course, if you think it''s troublesome, you can also choose to invest and let us help manage it."


    "Now let me introduce myself. I''m Su Xiao, who is also the ultimate leader of Qingbang, and the one next to me is Hu Da, who is the leader of Qingbang in Beijing."


    "If you don''t understand or have any cooperation with us in the future, you can contact tiger university or me."


    "The biggest purpose of my party is to get to know you. Well, now I won''t delay you. Let''s have a free time. At two o''clock, we will start selling these four places on time." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    After Su Xiao finished, she didn''t delay us any more. She obediently went to one side.


    After all, long Feifei has been here for such a long time, so Su Xiao can''t help but express it, so she takes a glass of wine and walks to long Feifei.


    "Feifei sister, thank you for your support for me. I have nothing to say. All my heart is in the wine." Su smiles and raises her glass to long Feifei.


    "Dry." Long Fei Fei also doesn''t have the slightest delay, directly pick up a cup of wine to say to Su smile.In fact, Su Xiao has a lot to say to long Feifei, but every time he sees long Feifei, Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 340

    Because Su Xiao knows that long Feifei doesn''t like his thanks.


    So Su Xiao can only put all her gratitude to long Feifei in the wine.


    After drinking with long Feifei, Su Xiao''s eyes turn to long Aotian beside long Feifei.


    "Master long, today is my first time to meet you, so I''d like to toast you." With that, Su Xiao drank the wine in her hand again.


    "Ha ha, OK, I like your refreshing temperament. Since you have drunk it, I can''t be too timid." After that, long Aotian drank the wine in his hand.


    After watching long Aotian drink, Su Xiao leaves. After all, there are so many guests here, so she can''t ignore others.


    So Su Xiao starts toasting one by one with a wine cup. Naturally, ye Xiu, Lao long and others are the first.


    A few drinks down, even if Su Xiao''s physical fitness now, or feel unbearable.


    Su Xiao can only secretly turn the Qi in her body around.


    Sure enough, the alcohol in Su Xiao''s body disappeared after such a circle.


    But even so, Su Xiao still felt her stomach was swollen. After all, she had just drunk at least ten glasses of wine.


    Don''t say it''s wine, even if it''s water, you will feel the pain of tummy when you drink more than ten cups. Don''t be more stimulated by wine.


    Su Xiao did not drunk is already a very good performance.


    Fortunately, he is a man of cultivation. Otherwise, he will really solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Xiao doesn''t know her true identity, does she?" Long Aotian asks to long Feifei.


    Just don''t see there are so many people here, but what long Aotian says to long Feifei is that no one hears.


    We still continue to talk and laugh with the people around us.


    No one even saw long Aotian''s mouth move.


    But long Feifei is can listen very clearly, this is the advantage after the strength is high.


    "No, he Xuan said not to tell Su Xiao for the time being. This is a kind of protection for Su Xiao."


    "So Su Xiao''s identity is unknown to all but a few people." Long Feifei says to long Aotian.


    "Yes? In fact, in my opinion, anyone with a little brain can think about it. "


    "After all, you long Feifei and Su Xiao have no relatives. Why are you so nice to Su Xiao?"


    "You know, there are few people here who are stupid, even if they don''t know now, but as long as they are willing to take the time to investigate, they will certainly get something."


    "At that time, what can you do? Can you still say that you have nothing to do with Su Xiao?"


    "If Su Xiao''s identity is really found out, according to the strength of Nanjia, is it really impossible to keep Su Xiao?"


    "I don''t believe that the south family can''t protect Su Xiao, and now Su Xiao is already the enemy of heaven and Earth Society. Can Su Xiao just be the next generation successor of your south family and let heaven and earth suddenly start?"


    "I don''t think so, but why don''t you recognize each other? Is that what Nan Hexuan means, or is that what other people in the South mean? "


    "Sister, do you know that?"


    "Forget it, I just want to ask, if you tell Su Xiao now that you are his own mother, can he accept it?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve thought about it, but as your brother, I have to remind you."


    "After all, these may be what you need to face in the future, so you must think clearly."


    Long Aotian says to long Feifei.


    Long Aotian''s words can be said to be words to kill the heart, but long Feifei knows that long Aotian does it for himself.


    Yes, why can''t we let Su Xiao return to the South now? Why do we have to live the life of meeting our children, but let our own son call us our sister?


    Before, in order to marry himself, Nan Hexuan dared to be the enemy of the whole world. But what was the reason that made Nan Hexuan afraid of his hands and feet?


    All of a sudden, these problems began to rush towards long Feifei one by one.


    At this moment, long Feifei suddenly decided to be confused.


    "Ah, my sister Keling, go home to have a look when you have time. In fact, after you left, my father regretted it very much."


    "All these years, my father always wanted you to go home, but you never went back."


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve seen my father yell his name when he''s alone. Do you understand that?" Long Aotian says to long Feifei.


    Hear father these two words, even if is long Feifei this female strong person, this moment also is the tear starts to cannot help but revolve in the eye.


    After all, I haven''t seen my father for more than 20 years since I left the dragon family.


    Although he said that he was in the capital now, when he left the capital and South crane Xuan, his father said to him."When you walk out of this door, you will never come back. You are no longer a member of the dragon family." This sentence has been around in the heart of long Feifei, long Feifei is not willing to touch.


    But today, it was raised by long Aotian.


    Long Feifei knows that he can''t be like this all his life.


    "Brother, you go back to tell your father that your unfilial daughter also misses him very much. I hope he can take good care of himself. When the time comes, I will take Su Xiao with me to visit him." Long Feifei says to long Aotian.


    "Forget it, you should tell your father when you are free. If I can speak, I''m afraid my father will catch me and talk about many things when you were a child."


    "I''m really about to hear these things. I really don''t want to come again." Long Aotian says to long Feifei.


    At Su Xiao''s dinner party, the two of them talk freely.


    But I have to say that their chat method is good, no one can eavesdrop, no one knows what they are talking about.


    No one even knew they were talking.


    Su Xiao is already taking Hu Da with her at this time, and she has got to know the owners of every family.


    But in front of Zhang Jia and several families who are usually close to Zhang Jia, Su Xiao didn''t get any good looks.


    Had it not been for Su Xiaola, the tiger would have had an attack.


    Especially in the face of Zhang Jia, Zhang long even said that Su Xiao could replace Li Yang, that is to say, someone would replace Su Xiao.


    So there''s no need for Su Xiao to hold such a banquet. It''s a waste. It''s better to save the money and prepare a better coffin for her.


    Slap face, slap face naked, but Su Xiao is to endure, after all, this is their own party, Su Xiao does not want to happen anything unpleasant.


    But for Zhang long, Su Xiao is really hate, since Zhang long has been like this, so Su Xiao is not ready to stay.


    Su Xiao plans to wait for the things here to be solved, and he will take the two nanshannan and nanshanbei who are arranged by long Feifei to Sichuan Province.


    Anyway, Zhang Tianyou has temporarily suspended his post as governor of Sichuan Province, waiting for further treatment.


    In this way, you can do things with less scruples.


    After all, if Zhang Tianyou is still a civil servant in the country, Su Xiao must have a legitimate reason to say the past if he really does it.


    But these are the thoughts in Su Xiao''s heart. Su Xiao knows that these things must be pushed back.


    The most important thing now is to hold the auction later. After all, if these four golden areas in the center of Beijing are not handled properly, they may lose money if they are not careful.


    Su Xiao specially asked Wang Qiang to invite a professional auctioneer for this matter.


    I have to say that the auctioneer Wang Qiang invited is very beautiful and has a beautiful voice.


    But in the end, Su Xiao gave up the chance to let her play. Instead, she spent 500 knowledge points to exchange an advanced auction skill.


    After all, all the people who come here this time are dignified tasks, even the top one in China.


    How can they be easily seduced by the beauty of the auctioneer?


    Su Xiao was afraid that it would not only be useless, but also counterproductive.


    That''s why Suxiao decided to do it himself.


    After all, Su Xiao is quite confident of himself. He believes that he can host this auction well.


    "Feifei elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Looking at your red eyes, is there anything unhappy?" Su Xiao comes to long Feifei and asks.


    Su Xiao was going to ask long Feifei if there was anything to pay attention to in the auction.


    Although Su Xiao has exchanged 500 knowledge points for advanced auction skills, she has never experimented in person.


    And there is an auction house in longfeifei''s supreme club, so Su Xiao is going to take some scriptures from longfeifei, but she doesn''t expect to see longfeifei''s eyes red.


    This makes Su Xiao very angry. In Su Xiao''s heart, long Feifei is already his family. Now long Feifei is like this. Su Xiao thinks that someone must have provoked long Feifei.


    And the most suspicious is long Aotian, so Su Xiao''s eyes look at long Aotian, hoping that he can give himself an explanation.


    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t say anything. You can''t ask. We didn''t say a word just now. We just sat together." Long Aotian doesn''t know what''s going on. In the face of Su Xiao''s eyes, he says everything directly.


    "Damn, what''s the matter? I''m afraid of the look of a low-level immortal. Fortunately, no one knows about it. Otherwise, I''ll lose my face." The dragon is proud of heaven and mutters in his heart.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that a little thing just flew into my eyes. That''s why it''s like this.""Why, has everyone walked around?" Long Feifei looks at Su smile and says softly.

 Chapter 341

    "Well, I''ve been through a circle, and tiger and I have known everyone."


    "I''m not afraid to delay the party, so I''m not going to participate in the next time. Let tiger University communicate with them." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true. After all, you won''t care too much about these things in the future. It''s better to leave them to Hu da."


    "By the way, is there anything I can do for you?" Long Feifei says to Su with a smile.


    "No, I just want to see you, but now I don''t have anything to worry about." Su said to long Feifei with a smile.


    At the beginning, Su Xiao didn''t intend to say it, because Su Xiao didn''t think it was necessary.


    Who is he? He is Su Xiao. Su Xiao believes that with the help of the system, he can do a good job in this auction.


    Time passed by bit by bit, he didn''t, and he won''t stop for anyone.


    But no one dare to ignore time, because he is the most ruthless killer.


    Seeing that it was about 2 o''clock, Su Xiaocai stood up slowly.


    "Well, I know you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m not going to say more now. Our auction is about to start. Please take a seat all at once." Sue said to everyone with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, long Feifei and long Aotian are the first to do well.


    Looking at long Feifei and others so cooperate, others there dare to delay too long, even Zhang long is also in the first time to find a good position for himself.


    "Well, now that everyone is in their places, we will not say anything about it. Our auction is just the beginning."


    "From now on, our first bar, the glory bar in the center of the city, I think many people have heard of the name. Now let''s bid freely."


    "The reserve price for this is 5 million, and the increase should not be less than 100000 each time."


    "Now, I announce the auction."


    As Su Xiao''s words fell, everyone began to bid crazily.


    After all, the location of the bar in the center of the city is very large, even if it is worth hundreds of millions.


    "Nine million."


    "10 million."


    "13 million."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "100 million."


    "110 million."


    "Soon, some families began to give up competition. After all, every family is different."


    "Some people have opened up, these things can''t be robbed by themselves, so they give up decisively."


    "200 million." Wu Shan, the owner of the Wu family, said to the people.


    "Ha ha, Wu Shan, 200 million is not as easy as taking 220 million."


    It''s really not common to raise the price by 20 million yuan without paying attention to the money.


    "Liu Chan, are you doing it on purpose? Although our two families usually have some grudges, you are doing it on purpose." Wu Shan looked at Liu Chan and said.


    "Ha ha, why, Wu Shan, you can''t afford to pay yourself, so you don''t allow others to increase the price?"


    "First of all, I don''t mean to be upset with you, but I really have the strength to buy it. Why not?" Liu Chan looked at Wu Shan and said.


    "Well, you''re tough, 250 million." Wu Shan said fiercely.


    It''s just that the bidding didn''t end because of two people. On the contrary, it became more lively because of two people''s words.


    After all, Chinese people like this bustle, no matter how high his status, but this fact will not change, this sentence is engraved in the bone.


    "Why, sister, don''t you do it? You see, there are not many people bidding now. It seems that Su boy will lose money this time."


    "After all, the minimum budget I gave for that piece of land is about 500 million, but it''s only half of it now." Long Aotian looked at his sister in front of him and said.


    "Forget it, I won''t take part in it. At that time, Su Xiao will not only not appreciate me, but also hate me. I know his character, and it''s really useless to me."


    "Everything depends on his own operation. We can just watch the play on one side." Long Feifei says to long Aotian.


    He really did something for his reckless brother.


    "250 million once."


    "Why no one is going to increase the price? If so, the glory bar will belong to our Wushan family."


    "250 million twice."


    "300 million." Just after Su Xiao''s voice fell, Liu Chan''s voice rang out again.


    For Wu Shan, it can be said that it''s a big rise and fall. It''s been two times. In other words, it only takes a little longer to get the land.


    But what Wu Shan didn''t expect was that Liu Chan really dared to stand up and make trouble at this time.This Liu Chan, is really not enough to succeed, more than defeat, Wu Shan thought in his heart.


    It''s just that Wu Shan knows that this is not the time to get angry. The first thing he has to solve is how to buy the land. After all, Wu Shan''s final reserve price is 500 million, so even Liu Chan has raised the price.


    Wu Shan is not ready to give up.


    "Liu Chan, you are deliberately unable to live with me, right? Since you want to play, I will fight with you."


    "310 million." Wu Shan didn''t care.


    "320 million."


    ¡°£³£®£³¡£¡±


    "340 million."


    Before Wu Shan had finished his hundred million words, Liu Chan began to call out first.


    "Good, good."


    Three good words in a row prove that Wu Shan''s mood is really terrible at this moment, but he has been suppressing it.


    After all, it''s hard for anyone to feel better if the things they want to get are gone.


    The glory bar is the smallest of several pieces of land Su Xiao took out this time.


    Because of this, Wushan has no competitive pressure.


    Had it not been for Liu Chan, Wu Shan would have taken down the land long ago.


    "480 million." Wu Shan called next time.


    After that, no one spoke again.


    Quiet!


    There is only one word in the audience, that is quiet.


    No one thought that Wushan would increase the price so much at one time.


    So the scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Liu Chan, how about it? Do you want to add it? As long as you add even one yuan, I will give it to you." Wu Shan looked at Liu Chan and said.


    "Forget it, since this land is so important to elder brother Wushan, it''s not good for me to keep on pestering."


    "It''s just the so-called beauty of being a gentleman. Since brother Wu likes it so much, my younger brother is no longer fighting with brother Wu."


    Liu Chan said so much, but for Wu Shan, it was a mockery, a naked mockery.


    It''s just that Wu Shan also has something to say. He knew that he would not increase the price so much.


    Now it''s OK. If we go down, we''ll have to spend an extra 140 million yuan. Even the big families in the capital, their money is not coming from strong winds.


    All of them were left by their thrifty generation, but now they are like a black sheep, which makes Wu Shan can''t stand it for a while.


    "480 million for the first time."


    "480 million for the second time."


    "480 million for the third time."


    "Well, in that case, the glory bar will belong to the Wu family in the future. After the auction, please ask the owner of the Wu family to come to me to take ownership." Su said to Wu Shan with a smile.


    "Well, after the wonderful first round of auction, now we start our second round, which is still the bar."


    "And this bar is also in the center of the city. It''s just a casual bar."


    "But this time we''ll change the way we play. After all, if we want to auction like that, it''s too boring."


    "So I propose that everyone has three auctions."


    "That is to say, after three times, we can''t bid. Now it depends on his family''s wishes." After she finished speaking, she stood on the stage and watched the discussion.


    "This guy is a little smart. It''s not bad. In this way, we don''t dare to raise the price too low. After all, if you really like it, then you have to raise the price." Long Aotian seems to be talking to himself, and also seems to be saying something to the people around him.


    But what we have to say is that people around us wake up after listening to long Aotian''s words.


    At this time, they no longer dare to look at Su Xiao with the eyes of a hairy boy.


    After all, Su Xiao not only has the strength that can be compared with himself, but also has the same mind.


    In other words, Su Xiao''s extraordinary is doomed, there is no way to change.


    "But I like this method. At least compared with it, it''s much more convenient and not too messy." Long Feifei said this time.


    After saying that, the Dragon Feifei mercilessly ascended a long Ao sky.


    If it wasn''t for long Aotian''s nonsense, he would not have stood up to speak.


    Feel Long Fei Fei''s eyes, long Ao Tian has to obediently close his mouth.


    Just look at the rebellious expression of long Aotian, but he doesn''t really repent.


    But these are not what long Feifei cares about, because long Feifei has already looked at Su Xiao at this time.


    "Well, now that we''ve all discussed it, it''s up to us now."


    "If everyone can agree, then we will adopt the way that everyone has only three chances. If less than half of the people agree, then we will still use the way we just did.""Now I''ll leave the decision to you. I''ll teach you the absolute certainty of everything. Please give me your number plate if you agree." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Xiao found that far more than half of the people agreed with his proposal.


    "Well, in that case, our second auction starts, and now the auction is random bar."


    "The reserve price should be 5 million, and the increase should not be less than 200000 each time."


    "Now I declare the auction open." Su smiles at the crowd, and then retreats to one side.

 Chapter 342

    "50 million." Ouyang Jun of the Ouyang family shouts that although Ouyang Jun is not the owner of the Ouyang family, he is specially approved to come because of his relationship with Hu da.


    It''s just that no one else knows this. After all, it''s a way of "getting along with others.".


    "Oh, it seems that the Ouyang family has a big appetite. They are ready to start with it, but it''s too stingy."


    "Well, I''m going to bid 250 million." Zhang Long said to the crowd.


    "Hiss."


    Zhang Long''s words fell, and the whole audience heard a voice of air-conditioning.


    It can only be said that Su Xiao''s method is too terrible. He quoted twice, and each time more than once.


    This was not seen in other auction places before.


    At least not even in the auction house of the supreme club.


    We can only say that people are really crazy.


    "300 million."


    Just at this time, a voice rang out.


    The source of the voice is a white old man of the white family.


    This time, we all began to be unable to sit still. If the first company was still testing the water, now we all start to take it seriously.


    "350 million."


    "400 million."


    Don''t give face at all, after the white old man''s voice falls, think of two voices again.


    Hearing this, we all know that the real auction has begun, and we are all serious now.


    "500 million." The owner of Zhang''s family called again.


    "700 million." Just after Zhang finished shouting, Ouyang Jun said his price again.


    Compared with the competition just now, this time it''s much more fierce. There''s no way. After all, the capital is only so big, and the area of casual bars is not small. Naturally, it''s eye-catching.


    "800 million." At this time, the Nangong master, who had never opened his mouth, spoke.


    "One billion. Since the master of Nangong wants to play again, how can he lose me? "


    Just after Nangong''s voice fell, long Aotian called.


    Sure enough, as long Aotian''s words fell, Su Xiao saw that Nangong''s face had changed.


    Su Xiao knows that this moment is the real beginning.


    "Well, since the master of the dragon family has said so, we can''t do without the Ye family, 1.5 billion." Ye Xiu shouts to Su with a smile.


    At this moment, Su Xiao knew that the meaning of the auction had changed, and the families had bid for their own face.


    But this is not Su Xiao''s concern, because for Su Xiao, the more others give, the better for her.


    "Two billion." The white old man called for the second time.


    Once again refresh the price, the price actually for buyers will not lose, but want to make money is also impossible.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what they thought.


    "Well, Mr. White is really rich and can rival the country. Since Mr. White has already spoken, I''ll quit." Long Aotian suddenly spoke at this time.


    "2.5 billion. Although I don''t want to offend Mr. Bai, we Ouyang family really like this bar, so I hope Mr. Bai can give it to us. " Ouyang Jun said to Mr. Bai after calling out his price.


    "Hehe, well, since Ouyang Jun has already said that, what else can I say?" Mr. Bai said, but he didn''t continue to increase the price.


    "2.5 billion for the first time."


    "2.5 billion for the second time."


    "2.5 billion for the third time. OK, now I announce that the casual bar will be Ouyang''s


    With the sale of the second bar, Su Xiao has already got a difference of 3 billion yuan. It can be said that Su Xiao has seen the benefits of this visit to Beijing.


    Wu Shan is also secretly congratulating himself for starting early. Otherwise, he could not have won the glory bar with only 500 million yuan.


    Although it is said that the glory is smaller than casually, but relatively speaking, the fund five times better is not worth it.


    "Well, now we have successfully auctioned two bars."


    "Originally, we planned to auction two KTVs, but just now Mr. Bai of the Bai family invested 3 billion yuan in our KTV. In the future, we will continue to manage KTV, and after making money, the Bai family will take 70% of the shares."


    "So next we only have the last KTV, please all those who want to start are ready."


    "And this time we don''t plan to continue the auctions, after all, we all feel very troublesome."


    "Now what we''re going to do is give each of us a piece of paper and a pen."


    "No one wrote down the price you are willing to offer, but in the end we will choose the highest bidder to sell the right to use KTV to him." Su said to the crowd with a smile.Su Xiao''s words naturally caused quite a stir. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao was so treacherous.


    I always use different methods in order to get money from them.


    After all, everyone has only one chance, and in the case of not knowing the price offered by others, people who want to start naturally need to come up with their final reserve price.


    "This Su Xiao, this mind is not simple, but he is not afraid to offend everyone?" Long Aotian said after listening to Su Xiao.


    "No, it''s a good deal. After all, if you don''t really buy it, why do you care about other people''s opinions?"


    "If you really buy it, it will cost money. How can you care about it?" Long Feifei says to long Aotian.


    My brother is good at everything, but he is not good at business.


    But after all, the dragon family has a big business. It doesn''t need long Aotian to worry so much. What long Aotian has to do is to cultivate his mind in peace every day.


    We just need to protect the interests of Haolong family from being occupied by others.


    "Well, now that all the paper and pens have been distributed, let''s ask those who are willing to write down your price."


    "For the sake of fairness, we will announce the price offered by the highest, so please write down your names." After Su Xiao finished, she stood on it and waited for the final result.


    Slowly, the attendants began to collect the paper they found, but those who did not choose to participate in the quotation did not collect it.


    Finally, Su looked at it one by one with a smile.


    "Now it''s an exciting time. I know everyone is thinking about who will be the lucky one this time."


    "Well, I tell you, the answer is on this piece of paper in your hand."


    "Now what I want to say is that the last KTV is Zhang long, the owner of Zhang''s family. His price is 1.5 billion." After su finished his joke, everyone knew that it was over.


    "Well, today''s party is completely over. I hope you can take care of us more in the future." After that, Su Xiao left the top auction table.


    After Su Xiao left, everyone began to leave in turn.


    But the white old man did not leave, but sat in his own position.


    Because master Bai still has some cooperation matters to talk with Su Xiao, so naturally he won''t leave like this.


    Su Xiao first came to the door, shook hands with everyone, and then began to see them on the bus.


    Until everyone left, Su Xiao turned to leave, and then Su Xiao came to the white man.


    "Old man, now you can talk about your plans. After all, you have bought KTV. Naturally, you need to make the decision."


    "And although we Qingbang said that we would provide all the help, it all depends on what you mean." Su said to the white man with a smile.


    "Ha ha, actually I haven''t thought about this. I think you''d better operate in the same way as before. After all, if you were suddenly asked to operate in a different way, you wouldn''t be able to."


    "But I have one thing to ask, that is, there should be no drugs. After all, I have lived most of my life and never touched those things."


    "I don''t want to be old now and still have this situation in my industry." The white old man said to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Although our youth gang is an underworld gang, we won''t do things that violate the law and discipline."


    "I think you don''t have to worry about this. We Qingbang have our own principles." Su said to the white man with a smile.


    "Good, good, good."


    "There are many principled young people like you now. It seems that my granddaughter really did not mistake you."


    "I believe what you say. After all, even if I don''t believe you, I believe in my granddaughter''s eyes."


    "From childhood to adulthood, Sasha''s vision is very good, and I believe it''s the same this time." The white old man said to Su with a smile.


    Hearing that master Bai mentioned baisasha, Su Xiao remembered that she was so busy these two days that she forgot to ask how baisasha was doing in Fujian Province.


    But Su Xiao also knows that this is not the time to say this, so Su Xiao didn''t ask anything.


    "Don''t worry, old man. We won''t have any problems."


    "If there is really any problem, then I will be responsible, and you are ready to wait for the dividend at home." Su said to the white master with a smile.


    "Ha ha, well, in that case, I will not delay and go back first." After that, master Bai stood up and began to walk outside.


    "Slow down, old man. I''ll give you a ride." With that, Su Xiao is ready to help old man Bai, but she hesitates at the thought of Ye Xiu''s words.But after hesitating for a while, Su Xiao decided to support the white man.


    But this time, the white man didn''t refuse Su Xiao''s kindness as he did last time.


    "Young man, not bad, not bad."


    "My granddaughter, in fact, has a very good heart. It''s just that she''s very easy to get angry because she''s used to us since she was a child. It''s going to trouble you to be more tolerant."

 Chapter 343

    "After all, two people together, it is impossible to say that there is no contradiction."


    "But I hope you can be a little bit tolerant of that child of Sasha. He is also a good child."


    "I''ve lived with my old man since I was a child, and my old man didn''t have so much experience to discipline her before, so my character has become what it is now."


    "So I hope you can try not to quarrel with her in the future. Even if she is wrong, let her know." The white old man said to Su with a smile.


    "Master, you are wrong. I think Sasha is a very good girl. You may not know, but in my opinion, Sasha has a good temper."


    "It''s just that she may have a rather delicate influence on you."


    "But in my opinion, Sasha is very good, at least in my time with Sasha, I think so." Su said to the white man with a smile.


    Two people say so, imperceptibly, unexpectedly already walked to the farm door.


    And the white master''s car has been parked at the door. After watching the white master come out, the driver quickly gets out of the car and opens the door to the white master.


    "Old man, when you go back, slow down." Su said to the white man with a smile.


    Looking at the white old man''s car has left his sight, Su Xiao knows that things here are completely over.


    "Wang Qiang, what''s the matter? Haven''t you found anything?" Su asked Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Don''t you think we have successfully solved this activity?"


    "And this time there are two masters in nanshannan and nanshanbei. Even if someone dares to make trouble, we can destroy them."


    "The most important thing is that the people who come here this time are all dignitaries in the capital. Who dares to make trouble at this time, not to seek death?" Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true. If they really make trouble and annoy them, no matter what forces they are, it''s not easy to escape." Su Xiao thought about it and said.


    "That''s right, so no one is stupid enough to do such a thing. We thought too much at the beginning." Wang Qiang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Well, well, be prepared. After all, who can know at the beginning."


    "These things can only be noticed by ourselves, can''t they? Now that there is nothing, nature is the best


    "By the way, Qiangzi, see if you can contact the owner of this farm and buy it." Su Xiaoxiang orders Wang Qiang.


    "OK, boss, just wait. I''ll deal with it well." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, the next thing is up to you. I have something to go out for." After Su said with a smile, she left here with her own Maybach.


    When Su Xiao''s car appeared again, it was already at the door of the National Security Bureau.


    As for why Su Xiao came back here, of course, it was because of Li Yang.


    Su Xiao always pursues the principle of cutting down the grass roots. Now, although Li Yang''s power has been completely destroyed.


    But Li Yang is still alive. Naturally, Su Xiao can''t leave him such a trouble.


    So Su Xiao is ready to find a chance to completely solve Li Yang''s problem.


    Although Li Yang can be released in two days, this is not what Su Xiao wants to see.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to wait, because she has her own business to do, so she can''t waste her time here all the time.


    However, it is not easy to mention a person in the National Security Bureau. It must have the orders of the above leaders.


    So even if Su Xiao is a member of the National Security Bureau, he can''t bring Li Yang without Lao Long''s help.


    So after Su Xiao came to the National Security Bureau, he came directly to Lao Long''s office.


    Lao long came back earlier than Su Xiao. Naturally, he came first.


    As soon as I got back to the National Security Bureau, I thought of a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Lao long shouts to the outside.


    "Oh, what''s the matter that makes our director long Da unhappy? Let me hear it and I''ll be happy." Su Xiao said to Lao long after entering the door.


    "It''s you, boy. What''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Well, I said, why didn''t you say that when I was with you just now? It''s not going to be a shady thing, is it? " Lao long looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "No, I just forgot? And I dare say that this matter is a small matter for director long. "


    "It''s just something you can solve by nodding." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "Oh, well, let''s see. If it''s really something that can be solved by nodding, I promise you that it''s not impossible." Lao long said to Su with a smile."Well, I know it''s Lao long. You can talk to me like this. I want to take Li Yang away." Su Xiao said his purpose.


    "What, Li Yang, do you mean Li Yang who used to be a gangster in Beijing?"


    "How could he be in our NSA? Are you mistaken Lao long asked Su with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s Li Yang, but he''s in the national security bureau now. It''s just Lao long. You don''t know or you don''t pay attention to him."


    "Remember the last time I fought with Li Yang. He was arrested at that time. It''s just these little things that people like you don''t know."


    "But Li Yang is very important to me, so I hope I can take him away." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "I know what you mean, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Li Yang can''t threaten you now."


    "More is better than less. I think you''d better let him go. After all, after so many years in Beijing, he and I still have a little bit in common." Lao long looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. You haven''t heard a word about it. It''s called cutting grass without removing roots. Spring wind blows again."


    "Although Li Yang has been down and out now, he was able to make a living in the capital several decades ago, so it''s the same now."


    "I can''t let such a person continue to exist. You may not know. Let me tell you something."


    "When I was in X city, I once let the Hu family go, but what about him?"


    "In the twinkling of an eye, I took refuge in the heaven and Earth Society and became a running dog of the heaven and Earth Society. You may not know that if I hadn''t been prepared and didn''t say X city, at least H city would be in a mess."


    "And Qingbang can''t have the development now, so I can''t give Li Yang any chance."


    "Since last time, I have understood the profound meaning of the word" root cutting ", so I will not make the same mistake again." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "Well, now that you have said that, I can let you take Li Yang away."


    "It''s just that I hope you can take care of it and don''t cause unnecessary trouble." Lao long said with a smile to su.


    "No problem. You can''t rest assured that I will handle it." After that, Su Xiao picked up the book that Lao long had opened for him and left.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, Lao long watched quietly for a long time.


    Until Su Xiao disappeared, Lao long just watched.


    "He really began to change slowly, but is this change good or bad?" Lao long said to himself.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Naturally, his progress is what we all want to see."


    "But I don''t think it''s enough. Li Yang''s children are still alive, although they don''t have the ability to threaten."


    "But from this we can see that his heart is not cold-blooded enough." At this time, a fuzzy figure suddenly appeared beside the old dragon.


    No one can see his face clearly, even the old dragon sitting next to him.


    "But is that really good? After all, they are innocent. Let Li Yang and Su Xiao solve the problems of Li Yang''s generation by themselves Lao long seems to have been used to it for a long time. He doesn''t have the slightest nervous fear, so he says to the confused figure.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already asked someone to do it."


    "I think we should have finished the task now. Remember the previous sentence, we can help him moderately, but we can''t let him have no pressure at all."


    "This boy is worthy of being Lao Tzu''s seed. He has great potential, but he''s too late to be enlightened. Otherwise, he might be more powerful than Lao Tzu when he was young." After that person''s words fell, his body began to dissipate slowly, as if he had never appeared.


    If Su Xiao heard this sentence, then Su Xiao may be desperate to see who this person is.


    After all, he is his kind. That is to say, he was Su Xiao''s father just now.


    But looking at the old dragon''s expressionless face, it seemed that he had already known.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t know about it at all, because at this time, Su Xiao has come to the place where the National Security Bureau specially imprisons people.


    It''s not easy here. The people who come here have certain abilities, so the monitoring here is also very strong.


    And Su Xiao also found two people with strength above immortal level guarding here.


    That is to say, it is impossible for ordinary people to escape from here.


    Su Xiao gives the porter the document she asked for from Lao long. Under the leadership of who, she goes to Li Yang''s cell.


    However, don''t underestimate the leader. His strength also has an immortal level. You can imagine how big the National Security Bureau''s family business is.

 Chapter 344

    Just a guard of the prison door, the strength is in the immortal level.


    However, the cells of the National Security Bureau are not bad. There will be a stink when the cells in other places open.


    But there was no taste, even a faint fragrance.


    At the door of Li Yang''s cell, the guide laughed at Su and said, "OK, here it is. You can take him away."


    After that, he directly opened the lock of Li Yang''s prison door, and then turned to leave.


    After all, in his opinion, Li Yang is a dispensable little man, who has never been put on trial since he came in.


    So it''s no use at all. Even if Su Xiao didn''t mention it today, he would be released in two days.


    What''s more, Su Xiao brought a letter signed by Lao long himself. Naturally, he didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "Li Yang, you still know me." Su Xiao looks at the slovenly man in front of her. Su Xiao can''t help feeling.


    When Li Yang was once in the capital, he could be said to point out the country and talk and laugh at the scholars. But who would have thought that Li Yang would have such a day.


    "How can you not die? You''ve been injured so badly. Even if you don''t die, you can''t get up. Why, why?"


    "Ah, why is God so unfair to me? Why don''t you do anything?" Li Yang looks at Su and shouts with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if I let you down. I just want to see how disappointed you are. Originally, you can be OK. You have to provoke me."


    "All this is your own fault. Even if you dare to cooperate with the heaven and earth society, you are looking for your own death." Su Xiao looked at Li Yang and said.


    "Well, no matter what you say, you are right now. But don''t be complacent. Fengshui turns around. I believe you will come here sooner or later."


    "And it''s all your fault. You abandoned my son, the only son of the Li family, but you abandoned him."


    "Do you know what this means to our Li family? We are the last queen because of you." Li Yang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that you haven''t managed your disheartened child well. Look how many people he has harmed. He deserves such retribution."


    "It''s also your fault. It''s because you didn''t educate him well that he caused such a disaster. You are responsible for all this."


    "Come on, I''ve taken you out. I''m here today to take you to meet your last relatives."


    "You don''t have a chance, but I can take you to meet your son and wife. How about that? Do you want to go?" Su Xiao looked at Li Yang and said.


    "OK, let''s go." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Li Yang knows that he has played.


    It can be said that at the moment when Su Xiaolai came in, Li Yang had already guessed his own ending.


    After all, Su Xiao can''t appear here for no reason. Now that Su Xiao appears, that is to say, the people of heaven and earth society who cooperated with him failed last time.


    In this case, then the same reason, I have no chance, I failed.


    When Su Xiao comes back here, he just wants to get rid of the roots. After all, he has never done such things before, so it''s normal for Li Yang to guess Su Xiao''s action.


    "Can you spare my wife and children, they have no threat to you, they are now the orphans and widows."


    "I think my brothers should be dead and down now, so their existence is dispensable to you. Please let them go." Li Yang is no longer as crazy as he was just now.


    Thinking about everything, Li Yang begins to beg for mercy like Su Xiao. He hopes Su Xiao can let go of his wife and children.


    After all, he has not been able to give them a warm life in his life, but at the last moment, as a husband and father, Li Yang still hopes to save his wife and children''s lives through himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them. They can''t even keep up with them, though they say they have to cut down the grass roots."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you one last chance. After all, you were a respectable opponent."


    "Unfortunately, you lost in the end. You should not cooperate with heaven and Earth Society. Do you know how many brothers you killed last time?"


    "You''ll never know that I''ve trained them all, but they say no, No."


    "So at that time I swore that I would sacrifice them with your blood."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to go back so fast. Just in time, they may still be waiting for you on Naihe bridge. If you walk faster, you can catch up with them."


    Su Xiao said to Li Yang while driving.


    But this time Li Yang didn''t speak. He just kept his head down and didn''t say a word. No one knew what he was thinking.Maybe I''m thinking about how to say goodbye to my wife and children, or how to escape from Su Xiao.


    Su Xiaola Li Yang silent appearance also did not disturb him, let him slowly enjoy the last time.


    After all, a generation of Xiaoxiong is coming to an end. Even though Su Xiao''s heart is hard, he still feels uncomfortable.


    Su Xiao is afraid that she will set foot on the same road as Li Yang one day.


    But this idea just came up, Su laughed and shook his head.


    After all, they have too many people to protect, how can they give up so easily?


    Su Xiao firmly believes that he will not fail, nor can he fail.


    "Ding, congratulations on your unyielding heart in completing the regional mission."


    "Now 1000 knowledge points will be awarded to the host, and 5100 knowledge points will be awarded to the current host."


    "The strength of the host has been increased by one level. The current strength of the host has reached the medium level of immortal." Sitting next to Su Xiao, Li Yang suddenly finds the change in Su Xiao.


    Although Li Yang''s strength is low, he also knows that Su Xiao has made a breakthrough. It''s just because of this that Li Yang is so surprised.


    In this way, for no reason, Su Xiao even broke through, such a thing can be said to have never seen.


    At this moment, Li Yang really felt that it was a wrong decision to be the enemy of Su Xiao.


    It''s just that it''s too late for Li Yang to regret.


    Because there are all kinds of medicines sold in the world, but there is no regret medicine sold, so Li Yang''s meeting is useless.


    Not only Li Yang was shocked, but also Su Xiao himself.


    He did not think why he would break through without reason.


    "This is the system. How can I break through all of a sudden? And what''s the situation of upgrading one level of strength? Wouldn''t there be no such thing before? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "This is because the host suddenly triggered the indomitable heart of the regional mission, so that''s why. I think it''s just because Li Yang, who is not far away from the host''s heart, happened to himself."


    "That''s why you want to be stronger and unwilling to give in. That''s what happens."


    "But don''t you worry about this host? It''s definitely a good thing for the host, isn''t it?" The system smiles at Sue.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that I broke through without any reason. It''s really a good thing."


    "It''s just that if my strength is at the high level of the immortal level, will this kind of breakthrough let me directly break through the immortal level?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Yes, if the host is at the higher level of the immortal level, it will directly break through the immortal level, because the system says there is no limit to breaking through one level." The system said with a proud smile at Sue.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. I don''t know when I can meet such an opportunity. It''s a pity." Sue couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You have made a breakthrough, right? Although you don''t know your strength, why should you sigh for the breakthrough?" Li Yang looked at Su and asked with a smile that he had put everything down. Li Yang didn''t care so much.


    So after hearing Su Xiao''s sigh, Li Yang couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t know why I broke through. I couldn''t figure it out, so I sighed." Naturally, Su Xiao couldn''t tell Li Yang the truth, so he made an excuse at random.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Li Yang did not continue to ask, because he knew that since Su Xiao was unwilling to say, even if he asked again, he could not get the answer.


    Soon, Su Xiao''s car has arrived at the gate of a courtyard where Li Yang''s wife and children live.


    This is a single family villa, but the owner''s name is written by Li Yang''s wife, so they still have it.


    As for all Li Yang''s property, it has been in the hands of the Green Gang.


    "Go in. If my news is right, their mother and son live here. Give you an hour. Don''t run towards them. I''ll be at the door."


    "Just know, you can''t run away, don''t because of yourself and implicate their mother and daughter." Su said to Li Yang with a smile.


    "Put it down. I''m not ready to run." After that, Li Yang got out of the car alone and walked towards the villa.


    "Ah." But Li Yang walked by, and soon Su Xiao heard his heartrending scream.


    After hearing the cry, Su Xiao hurried to her.


    Just let Su Xiao see a scene he never thought of.


    Li Yang knelt there, holding the body of his wife and children in his arms.


    They were lying there with blood all over their bodies. They had no breath.


    Li Yang raised his head and saw Su Xiao. His eyes were red. He yelled at Su Xiao and said, "why, why did you kill them? Do you want me to suffer like this on purpose?"

 Chapter 345

    "I said I didn''t do it, do you believe it?"


    "If I did it, why should I bring you to see them for the last time?"


    "I don''t know anything about it. That''s all I can tell you." Su said to Li Yang with a smile.


    "But it''s not who you are. I think I haven''t offended anyone except you recently. Who can do such a thing?" Li Yang said with a ferocious face.


    "I don''t know about that, but I guess it must be someone you hate so much that they can do such a thing."


    "As for who it is, I don''t know."


    "Ah, I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him." Su Xiao''s words haven''t finished, but Li Yang roars loudly.


    Seeing Li Yang like this, Su Xiao couldn''t help but bring him to see his family for the last time, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened.


    "Su Xiao, I beg you for one thing. Can you, can you help me find out who killed my family? I want revenge. I want revenge."


    "As long as you let me take revenge and kill or cut you at will, Li Yang is absolutely a spit and a nail."


    "Su Xiao hopes you can give me such an opportunity. I must avenge them myself." Li Yang looked at Su and said with a smile.


    Li Yang''s words made Su Xiao silent. Su Xiao had always wanted to kill Li Yang and avenge his brothers, but now she couldn''t help looking at Li Yang''s helplessness.


    At this moment, Su Xiao hesitates, because in Su Xiao''s opinion, Li Yang''s wife and children are absolutely innocent.


    But they were able to kill Li Yang''s wife and children, which made Su Xiao a little unbearable.


    Even if it''s Mr. Hu who has brought troubles to Su Xiao for many times, his family Su Xiao just keeps them in captivity.


    Did not give them a chance to revenge, but let Su Xiao kill them, Su Xiao is unable to do.


    "Ding, trigger the mission to help Li Yang revenge."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. The heaven and earth society originally intended to take advantage of the death of Li Yang''s wife and children and plant them for the host. After Li Yang came out, it completely let Li Yang work for them."


    "But I didn''t expect that because of the host, their plan was broken. Now, will the host accept the task to help Li Yang revenge?"


    "Accept the task. After the task is completed, the host level will be increased by two levels. At the same time, Li Yang''s loyalty will be gained."


    "If you do not accept a task, there will be no reward, and 1000 knowledge points will be punished. Knowledge points are penalties that the task host of the system will not accept." The system said to sue with a smile in mind.


    "Can I choose the task of system freely?" Su Xiao asked curiously after listening to the system.


    After all, Su Xiao found that the system seems to have changed recently, and this kind of task can be chosen freely. You should know that in the past, the task of the system was mandatory.


    It will be as humanized as it is now, and it will be free to choose, although if you don''t choose, you will lose 1000 knowledge points.


    "Yes, it''s a task that the host can choose for itself."


    "After the breakthrough from the host to the immortal level, the system is also slowly recovering and strengthening, but because of some relations, the system is also slowly showing in these two days."


    "After all, the time for the host to break through is relatively long, so many functional systems have not been completely restored." The system explained to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the explanation of the system, Su Xiao understood that not only is he becoming stronger, but even the system will become stronger with his own strength.


    At this moment, Su Xiao understood why he sometimes felt that his system was different from before, but he could not tell why.


    It turns out that unconsciously, the system is strengthening in silence.


    But it was a good thing for Su Xiao, so she didn''t say anything.


    After all, sometimes the system becomes stronger, which means that you are becoming stronger gradually.


    "OK, accept." Su Xiao said a word to the system, and then Su Xiao ended the dialogue with the system.


    Su xiaohuishen looked at Li Yang in front of him. At this time, Li Yang also raised a pair of eyes to look at himself.


    "Well, I just thought about it. Li Yang must die."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Li Yang buried his head in hatred.


    Li Yang knows that if Su Xiao doesn''t want to let him go, he doesn''t even have the chance to leave here. How can he say revenge?


    "Li Yang must die, but you can live with other identities. It depends on whether you want to."


    "Can I live? What am I going to do? " Li Yang looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    At this moment, Li Yang only felt that he had never wanted to live so deeply.


    But at this moment, Li Yang''s heart is full of hope that he can survive.


    Because Li Yang knows that only when he comes down can he have a chance to get revenge."The identity of Li Yang must die, otherwise I can''t cross with my brothers, because I''m sorry for the dead brothers if I let you live privately."


    "But I know that if they know something, they will agree with my decision, but I can''t let the living brothers down, so you can''t use Li Yang''s identity."


    "And you have to change your identity in the future. If you can do this, then I can let you live and give you a chance to revenge."


    "Well, I see." Just as Li Yang''s words fell, he picked up the knife that killed his wife and children and put it in his face. Even Su Xiao didn''t think of it.


    When I looked at Li Yang again, I saw that he was full of blood, and his face was more ferocious and terrible, looking like a knife mark.


    Li Yang has been unable to speak because of the huge pain, so he can only suck the air conditioner desperately.


    Looking at Li Yang''s appearance, Su Xiao quickly took out his silver needle and pricked several needles on Li Yang''s blood level.


    This kind of wound even Su Xiao can''t heal him. He can only help Li Yang stop the bleeding and relieve the pain.


    "Well, now it''s OK. Even if I stand in front of my former brothers, they won''t recognize me." Li Yang said to Su with a broken smile.


    "Well, you''ve really conquered me. You can live, you can avenge your wife."


    "But now you''d better go to the hospital to deal with it. As for here, I think it''s a fire."


    "Give you some time to have a good last look at them." Su Xiao said a word to Li Yang, then Su Xiao left.


    After all, Li Yang may have something to say to them.


    But after Su Xiao left, Li Yang didn''t say a word.


    Li Yang stumbled up and came into the kitchen. He didn''t know where to find two barrels of oil.


    Then Li Yang poured the oil on them, then Li Yang began to step back slowly, and ignited here.


    "Boom."


    There was a dull explosion.


    Su Xiao looked back and saw that Li Yang had slowly walked out of the villa, but the villa behind Li Yang was burning violently.


    Su Xiao knew that Li Yang was going to let them stay here forever, and she didn''t care.


    Just look at Li Yang''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that Li Yang can''t hold on, so Su Xiao drives Li Yang to a remote hospital, and then leaves Li Yang at the door of the hospital.


    After that, Su Xiao left. Whether he can live or not depends on Li Yang.


    Although Su Xiao accepted the task sent by the system, she still had a little selfishness.


    If Li Yang can live and find himself, it doesn''t matter if he is helping him.


    Anyway, the task has already been taken over, even if there is no way to complete it, it doesn''t matter.


    After Su Xiao left, she went back to the imperial bar. This is her last night here.


    Because from tomorrow, the emperor will start business, and then the bar will no longer adapt to Su Xiao''s residence.


    After all, for Su Xiao, only X city has the feeling of home.


    If it wasn''t for Mike''s business, Su Xiao would have left this evening. It''s just that Su Xiao has already got the answer to what Mike asked for. So Su Xiao is going to see Mike again.


    After Su Xiao came back, Wang Qiang saw Su Xiao. Naturally, he came to inquire.


    "Boss, we''ll leave tomorrow and leave everything here to Hu da. Is he really busy?"


    "Do you need me to stay and help him for a few days? At least when all the industries start to operate normally, we can completely leave it to tiger University alone." Wang Qiang asked Su with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, boss. I can''t help myself. Why don''t you stay and help me?" Tiger big also in one side echo a way.


    "Well, in that case, then you will continue to stay and help tiger big."


    "After all, the capital has been decided, so all the members of wolf cave will be put in the capital for the time being. In this way, you can resist our coming if there is any accident."


    "If you really can''t resist, then you give up and go to the supreme club. I''ll make it clear with Feifei. If you really go to ask for help, Feifei will help you." Su said to the tiger with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Now it''s almost settled down. There will be some trouble there." Tiger said to sue with a big smile.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Don''t you have a long memory of what happened to Mr. Hu last time?"


    "You''ve been a little carried away recently. If it''s the worst, then I''ll take another seat in the capital." Su said to the tiger with a smile.

 Chapter 346

    "Oh, boss, don''t be angry. I''m just talking about it casually."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let such things happen to him again. After all, boss, you said you can''t fall twice in the same place, right?" Tiger big row of his chest said.


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say." To leave the capital, Su Xiao had to give tiger a good lesson.


    After all, if there are any problems in the capital due to the Huda''s arrogance, it will definitely be a big loss for the Qingbang.


    "Well, if that''s the case, Liu will go back with me tomorrow."


    "By the way, are all the people who asked you to prepare last time ready?"


    "This time, I''m going to train a group of people for wolf den again, and these people will come from the people you provide, so I hope you will inform you to find good people. I''m going to start training after I go back this time." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. I''ll contact the people of H City in a moment, and let them all arrive tomorrow." Tiger said to Su with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll tell them to be ready for you to go back. After all, after the first batch of people who trained last time came back, they were all excited, just waiting for you to go back." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll have to work hard again after I go back." Su said with a smile.


    But when Su Xiao said this, he looked at Liu busy with a bad smile.


    Liu busy feels Su Xiao''s eyes. After seeing Su Xiao''s expression, he doesn''t know Su Xiao''s plan.


    "Boss, don''t do it. You see I''m still injured. Let the tiger go. Look at his lively appearance, just let him play with those boys." Liu looked at the tiger and said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, the boss has given me the task of taking care of the capital. I''d better stay in the capital to play. Take care of the capital." Tiger Big although don''t know why Liu busy will delay, but see Liu busy appearance, tiger big or consciously refused.


    "Well, don''t argue. You''re just taking me for a while. When I''m free, I''ll train that group of people myself."


    "And as their future boss, shouldn''t you show your strength and leave your prestige?" Su said to Liu busily with a smile.


    "Well, boss, I know. I will train them well." Liu also knew that the time of joking was over, so he said to Su with a serious smile.


    "Well, I see. Well, everyone is tired today. Let''s have a rest early."


    ¡­¡­


    While Su Xiao was preparing to have a rest, the police in Beijing were busy because of a fire.


    Wu Huo was still busy in his office at this time, because this fire was not only a fire, but also two bodies.


    This is the most difficult case, because the fire covered up all traces, and I don''t know if it was man-made, and the monitoring was broken.


    So it''s been more than an hour since the fire was put out, but there is no harvest at all.


    And just now, someone reported that a man with blood all over his body was found at the door of the hospital.


    This was found lying at the door of the hospital, which made Wu Huo doubt whether there was any connection between the two things that happened almost at the same time.


    But the person who was found at the door of the hospital didn''t wake up, and his face was beyond recognition. He couldn''t see who Ali was.


    No way, this road can only give up temporarily, Wu Huo can only see if there is any other way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    These Su Xiao naturally don''t know, because Su Xiao has fallen asleep at this time.


    "Orange, orange, there you are."


    Sue''s mouth is laughing and calling out the name of orange.


    Now Su Xiao has fallen asleep, but Su Xiao has been dreaming of an orange for a long time.


    But this time the environment is turned into a vast expanse of white, Su smile in which nothing can be seen.


    And Su Xiao found that she had become a child, and her strength was not shown at all.


    Mouth inside also because of fear and constantly shouting this name.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m right next to you. Don''t be afraid. You''re number two. How can you be afraid?"


    "You are a little man, number two. You must be strong. Number two, you are the best. You have to believe in yourself." Orange''s voice is constantly coming into Su Xiao''s ears.


    But Su Xiao has no way to find her, even she can''t tell where she is.


    Su Xiao wants to control the little body and ask who orange is, but no matter what she does, she can''t take the initiative of the body.Can only repeat a name over and over again.


    Su Xiao wanted to know who the orange was, but he didn''t have the slightest way.


    "Number two, come on, you are the best. You said you wanted to protect orange. You see, orange is not afraid. Number two is a man. How can you be afraid?" The voice of orange came again.


    But Su Xiao thinks that orange''s voice is so familiar, but Su Xiao just can''t get in touch with who it is.


    At this moment, Su Xiao only felt his head was blown up, but Su Xiao just couldn''t find out who could make the sound right.


    But this strong sense of familiarity let Su Xiao know that this voice will be familiar.


    "Orange, orange." Shouting and shouting, Su Xiao suddenly started to do it.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s whole body was wet with sweat.


    "Orange, who are you and why are you so familiar with your voice?" Su said to herself with a smile.


    But Su Xiao has no way to get the answer, all this can only Su Xiao himself slowly explore.


    Su Xiao knows that she will only slowly get closer and closer to the answer, even if she is in a hurry.


    Looking at the time, it''s 2 a.m. now, but Su Xiao''s whole body is sweating, and it''s uncomfortable to sleep, so she went to take a bath before she went to sleep.


    When Su Xiao woke up again, it was already past nine o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at the time, Su laughed and got up straight from the bed.


    Then Su Xiao simply cleaned up, and then Su Xiao drove to the place where he and Mike met last time.


    After all, it''s ten o''clock when they meet, but it''s too late now. If Su smiles a little, she may not be able to catch up.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao came here before ten o''clock in a hurry.


    Su Xiao just stopped the car and saw the figure of Mike in the distance.


    "I thought you weren''t coming?" Mike looked at sue and said with a smile.


    "How can I take you back to the NSA even if I don''t want to answer your request?" Sue smiles back at Mike.


    "Oh, are you here to arrest me this time, or do you agree to help me?" Mike looked at sue and asked with a smile.


    After all, the last time I met Su Xiao, Mike didn''t really think Su Xiao could beat him.


    And just when Su Xiaolai came, Mike had looked around and made sure that no one was following Su Xiaolai, so he dared to show up.


    So he can say that he has no fear and is not afraid of Su Xiao''s threat at all.


    "What do you say?"


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t give Mike time to answer, so she rushed directly to Mike.


    This time, Sue didn''t keep her hand, so she came to Mike in the blink of an eye, and then Mike didn''t have time to react.


    It''s Su Xiao''s effort to blow Mike several meters away. Otherwise, it''s enough to make Mike die.


    "How could it be?" Mike looks at sue in disbelief and smiles.


    Because not just a few days ago, I could be even with Su Xiao. Even if I suffered a little loss, I could barely be considered a draw.


    But now he was not able to follow even Su Xiao''s blow.


    There are only two possibilities, either Su Xiao concealed his strength last time, or Su Xiao has made progress in the past few days.


    But for the statement that Su Xiao has made progress, Mike doesn''t believe it, because Su Xiao didn''t break through very long, which is well known.


    In a short period of time, Su Xiao can''t break through continuously, that is to say, it may be that Su Xiao concealed his strength last time.


    "Well, now I believe that if I want to arrest you to the National Security Bureau, I have that ability." Sue looked at Mike with a smile and said.


    "You concealed your strength last time. How can it be? I clearly feel that you have done your best last time. How can you still keep it?" Mike looked at sue and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I was suppressed by you last time in terms of speed, so I studied hard after I went back."


    "Don''t you see that I''m much faster this time than I was last time?"


    "The main reason why you were able to draw with me last time was that you had the advantage of speed."


    "Now that you have no advantage, you will no longer be my opponent. Otherwise, what do you think?"


    "So now you have no capital to be arrogant in front of me." Sue said, looking at Mike with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve lost. It''s up to you to kill or cut. I''m wrong." Mike said with a smile at Sue.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to use provocation. You have to know that we Huaxia are the ancestors of the thirty-six stratagems."


    "That''s why your bad tactics are useless to me, but I''m not ready to arrest you. I''m going to agree to your request, but not now.""After a while, I will go to America with you to help you meet your grandfather when I break through. But I also hope you can keep your promise." Sue said to Mike with a smile.

 Chapter 347

    "What, are you willing to help me if you don''t arrest me?" Mike looks at sue in surprise and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll help you, but I hope you''ll be careful and don''t make trouble for me. Otherwise, if I can help you, I can play you to death." Sue said to Mike with a smile.


    "I think you came to me because of my relationship with the supreme club, but this time you may be disappointed, because the supreme club will not participate in these fights."


    "Because no matter who you win or lose, it doesn''t matter to the supreme club."


    "It''s also my personal behavior to help you this time, because I''m excited by the promise I made to you." Sue said to Mike with a smile.


    "But how can you be their follower? You know, in my Phelps family, there are many Marquises." Mike said.


    "So I said to wait for a while. I don''t think your grandfather will let them go completely before you get the news of your death from the Phelps family."


    "So what you need to do now is not to see your grandfather like this, but to think about how you can get away from the NSA."


    "Don''t look down on the NSA. If you look down on him, you may have to pay for your life." Sue said to Mike with a smile.


    "OK, I know. I''ll hide in the supreme club for a while. When you plan to buy America, just call me." Mike didn''t hide it either. He said where he was.


    "Supreme club, you can enter the supreme club?" Sue looks at Mike with a puzzled smile.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, Mike knows that Su Xiao must be wondering why he can enter the supreme club.


    "Well, there was someone in our Phelps family who came to China and made a little deal with the Supreme Council of China."


    "Later, for convenience, my grandfather also set up a member in the supreme club."


    "The reason why I came back to China this time is that I am going to see the charm of China. After all, in my grandfather''s story, China is a magical place."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that I was attacked just after I arrived in China, and then I began to plant and frame up all the time."


    "I met you not long after I came to the capital. I think you''ll almost know what happened later." Mike said to sue with a smile.


    It was not until this moment that Su Xiao realized that it was no accident that Mike came to Beijing.


    "Well, wait for me in the supreme club."


    "Give me a period of time, a year at most, and I''ll take you back to America, where your Phelps family live." Sue said to Mike with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you. I''ll wait for you in Beijing. Of course, if you need any help, you can come to me."


    "But if you can''t do it, I don''t think it''s any use calling me." Mike looked at sue and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll come to you if I can help you."


    "Well, you''d better come out less. Now the national security bureau is still looking for you." Sue said to Mike with a smile.


    Then Su Xiao drove away. This time, instead of driving back to the capital, Su Xiao drove towards X city.


    I haven''t been in X city for more than a week. Su Xiao misses everything in X city.


    After all, X city is the place where Su Xiao lived the longest and remembered the most.


    At the same time, it is also the first step of Su Xiao''s life.


    There are too many memories of Su Xiao and too many people who are important to her.


    After driving for almost two hours, Maybach finally drove into the street of X city again.


    It''s one o''clock at noon, so there are no vehicles or pedestrians on the street.


    Su Xiao naturally slightly increased the speed of Maybach.


    Until Maybach stopped at the door of his villa, Su Xiaocai felt that the feeling of home was so good.


    Su Xiao only felt that at the entrance of the villa, his whole body had begun to relax.


    There is no intrigue or intrigue.


    This is my home. I''m tired and in pain. I lick my wound.


    When Su Xiao opened the door, she saw Tang Wan''er sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    After seeing Su Xiao, Tang Wan''er shouts to Su Xiao happily.


    "Brother, you''ve finally come back. You haven''t called back these days. Wan''er thought her brother didn''t want Wan''er."


    "If you want to, you will say that when you just watched TV, you had to be so serious. If you were really afraid that I would not want you, where would you be in the mood to watch TV now?" Su Xiao said to Tang Wan''er without being angry.


    "Oh, brother, can''t you pretend to comfort others? There''s no interest at all." Tang Wan''er said angrily."Well, don''t make any noise. Why didn''t you go to class today? Is it because my brother hasn''t been at home recently that you have forgotten what you are going to do?" Su smiles and asks Tang Wan''er.


    "No, it''s Sunday. I don''t have to have classes today. Besides, I just finished reading."


    "Even sister Mengyao said that she needed a proper amount of work and rest."


    "I''ve been reading for a long time, so I just watch TV for a little while to relax."


    "Brother, if you don''t believe it, you can ask sister Mengyao. Just now sister Mengyao said it was too hot, so take a bath. She should come out soon."


    As if to verify Tang Wan''er''s words, just as Tang Wan''er''s words had just been finished.


    Qin Mengyao came out directly in her bathrobe.


    "Ah."


    After seeing Su Xiao, Qin Mengyao screamed, then ran back to the bathroom and put on her clothes.


    Because Su Xiao has not been around recently, Qin Mengyao has become accustomed to the world of herself and Tang Waner.


    It''s so casual to wear clothes, but I didn''t expect that after I came out in my bathrobe today, I met Su Xiaohui.


    Qin Mengyao feels dead. Looking at herself in the mirror, where she should protrude, Qin Mengyao is not only thinking about how much Su Xiao has just seen.


    But the more I think about it, the more red Qin Mengyao''s face is. Now it''s like a monkey''s ass.


    "Ah, Qin Mengyao, what are you thinking about? Forget it, forget it." It''s just that some things can''t be forgotten just by forgetting.


    For example, now, Qin Mengyao''s face is not improved, but more red.


    "Sister Mengyao, are you ready?"


    At this time, Tang Wan''er outside began to urge up, after all, Qin Mengyao has been in for a long time, Tang Wan''er looked at Qin Mengyao in there is no movement, can''t help but ask.


    "Right now, right now." Qin Mengyao hastily responded.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it." Qin Mengyao had been talking to herself, but unfortunately it didn''t work.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know. Although Qin Mengyao saw Qin Mengyao wearing a bathrobe just now.


    But to be honest, Su Xiao''s self-determination is still good. After a brief surprise, Su Xiao has no other feeling.


    Now Su Xiao is accompanying Tang Wan''er to turn on the TV.


    This is what Tang Wan''er asked for. Just now Su Xiao misunderstood that she had to make up for it. Finally, she thought for a long time and couldn''t find a good solution, so she asked Su Xiao to watch TV with her.


    Although Su Xiao is not very willing, since Tang Wan''er has already asked for it, and she hasn''t talked to Tang Wan''er for a long time, Su Xiao is ready to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, can Wan''er keep up with everyone now?" It''s almost two months since Tang Wan''er went to school. Naturally, Su Xiao wants to ask about Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, now I can keep up with my teacher, and because of the tutoring of sister Mengyao, I am even more powerful than some of my classmates in my class."


    "Last week in our class, I got into the top 30 of the class."


    "Even Mr. Li said that I have made great progress. If I continue to do so, I can definitely test one book or key points." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, really? You have to go on, but does Wan''er have a school she wants to go to?"


    "It''s better for Wan''er to talk to her brother. Let''s see what our goal is." Su Xiao asks Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, I''m going to take the X university. It''s our own university in X city, and X university is one of the top ten in China."


    "Not only that, but also sister Mengyao is in X university. Then I can play with sister Mengyao every day."


    "There''s also big x, which is very close to home. When my brother is busy, I can come back to take care of him." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, the confidence is commendable, but this needs your own efforts. You see, your sister Mengyao was admitted with her own efforts. I don''t think Wan''er is worse than sister Mengyao." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "That is, Wan''er is smart, and she promised her brother that she would get a lot of awards. Brother, just wait. Wan''er will fulfill her promise."


    "Wan''er is going to be the kind of man that my brother says is a promise." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, if Wan''er has a heart, then my brother will wait and see."


    "By the way, how come your sister Mengyao hasn''t come out yet? It can''t be something happened." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Sister Mengyao, are you ready?" Tang Wan''er shouts to Qin Mengyao.


    "Right now, right now." Qin Mengyao responds to Tang Waner."Well, continue to study with your sister Mengyao. Brother, go to sleep for a while. When brother wakes up, he will take you to eat delicious food."

 Chapter 348

    Su Xiao said a word to Tang Wan''er, and then she went to her room.


    Looking at the background of Su Xiao''s disappearance, Tang Wan''er looks at it quietly, and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "What do you think, so absorbed." Qin Mengyao doesn''t know when she will appear in front of Tang Waner.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er stupidly looking at the front, Qin Mengyao waved her hand and said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Oh, nothing." Tang Wan''er said that, but her face turned red.


    "The little girl can''t miss spring. She even blushes." Qin Mengyao looks at Tang Waner and says.


    "What, are you not here? Sister Mengyao, don''t talk nonsense." Tang Wan''er looks at Qin Mengyao and says.


    "By the way, sister Mengyao, my brother said that he would take us to eat delicious food later. Please think about where our class will go later." Tang Wan''er looks at Qin Mengyao and asks.


    "I really don''t know about this. You''d better let your brother decide for himself. After all, I seldom eat outside."


    "And even if it''s eaten outside, it''s mostly with you." Qin Mengyao said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Sister Mengyao, when you say that, I remember that we haven''t eaten anything outside at ordinary times."


    "Otherwise, we can buy vegetables and make them by ourselves. After all, we tried my brother''s cooking skills last time, and it''s still very good." Tang Wan''er looks at Qin Mengyao and says.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I don''t know if your brother is willing or not. You see, after we talked about your brother last time, he didn''t come back for more than a week as soon as he went out."


    "If you let your brother do it this time, will he agree?"


    "I think we should find a chance to apologize to your brother first, and then we''ll find a chance to show your brother next time, don''t you think?" Qin Mengyao looks at Tang Waner and says.


    "No, my brother is not that kind of stingy person. Last time, it was because my brother had something happened. Suddenly, if it was Beijing, my brother had already told me about it." But Tang Waner refused. After all, Tang Waner fell in love with the taste only after she ate Su Xiao''s food last time.


    In Tang Wan''er''s opinion, this is the most delicious taste in the world.


    So this time it''s not easy to have a chance. Naturally, Tang Waner is not willing to give up.


    "Well, let''s try. If your brother doesn''t want to do it later, let me do it. It''s an apology for your brother." Qin Mengyao thought about it and said.


    After all, not only Tang Wan''er was conquered by Su Xiao''s two dishes, but Qin Mengyao was also conquered by Su Xiao.


    The longer Qin Mengyao stayed with Su Xiao, the less she could see Su Xiao.


    Because you will find that Su Xiao is omnipotent, fighting fierce, handsome, and can cook, how gold.


    These are the four good men of the new era.


    But Qin Mengyao is just thinking about it, because he has learned from Tang Waner that Su Xiao has a girlfriend.


    Qin Mengyao naturally can''t do that kind of thing with other people at first, so even if Su Xiao is excellent, in Qin Mengyao''s opinion, it can''t be her own.


    However, this does not mean that Qin Mengyao has some illusions.


    After two people had the plan, naturally must pay the action.


    It''s just that it''s still early, so they''re going to go shopping later.


    As for the present time, naturally, it can not be wasted. Qin Mengyao used the present time to help Tang Waner.


    Of course, it''s hard for Tang Wan''er. If she had been in the past, Tang Wan''er would not have too many things. Qin Mengyao still needs a little instruction.


    But now Tang Wan''er has learned most of the knowledge, so even if Tang Wan''er meets the problem of no, Qin Mengyao will not explain it to Tang Wan''er carefully.


    And just in the side of a simple point about Tang Wan''er, unless it is met Tang Wan''er really won''t, or after the point or can''t come out.


    The purpose of Qin Mengyao''s doing this is to be afraid that if Tang Wan''er tells her something she doesn''t know, she will form a heart of dependence.


    At that time, Tang Wan''er will feel that there is nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, there is Qin Mengyao.


    And Qin Mengyao''s hand just cut off Tang Waner''s idea.


    For two hours, Tang Wan''er was immersed in the ocean of knowledge. She only felt that time passed quickly.


    "Sister Mengyao, it''s past four o''clock. Let''s go, but we''ll prepare the ingredients, or we''ll have dinner later." Tang Wan''er shouts to Qin Mengyao beside her.


    "Ah, it''s past four o''clock. I didn''t expect the time to pass so fast." Qin Mengyao put down the paper in her hand and said.


    Although Qin Mengyao didn''t do anything, Qin Mengyao''s workload is not lower than Tang Waner''s.


    Because Tang Wan''er has done the topic, Qin Mengyao will seriously check it.


    Whether it''s right or wrong, the wrong Qin Mengyao will mark where Tang Waner is wrong.Yes, Qin Mengyao will check whether Tang Waner''s method is more simple.


    If there is one, Qin Mengyao will mark it aside and explain it to Tang Waner when she has time.


    That''s why Qin Mengyao is so serious. If it''s someone else, who cares so much about you.


    As long as you do it, as for right and wrong, that is to say, you can use the answer directly.


    Unless you ask yourself, they won''t take the initiative to explain it to you.


    "Go, go. Or your brother will get up later. " Qin Mengyao said a word to Tang Waner, and then she began to act.


    Soon, they were ready for everything, and then they walked towards the nearest supermarket instead of driving.


    After all, neither of them has a driver''s license, so it''s impossible to drive at all. As for the driver''s pick-up.


    When it''s time to go to school, otherwise Tang Wan''er won''t let the driver pick him up, because Tang Wan''er doesn''t like this feeling.


    And the villa in the supermarket is not far away, that is, five or six minutes, so the two people came to the supermarket soon after they left.


    It has to be said that women just like to go shopping. After entering the supermarket, they forget their purpose of coming here this time.


    They''re just walking around. Look at this, look at that.


    Almost half an hour later, they arrived at the vegetable and fresh meat area.


    Finally, they thought about what they were going to eat in the evening, and then began to choose the ingredients.


    Looking at their serious appearance, coupled with their appearance, naturally attracted many people''s eyes.


    It''s just that this is a supermarket after all. Most people just look at it.


    But there was a man who was not satisfied and watched them come alone.


    In addition, Qin Mengyao and Tang Wan''er are both school flower level beauties, so they began to chat up in front of each other.


    "Hi, beauty, you are also tenants around here. Why haven''t you met before?"


    "You look like you''re still in high school or just entering college."


    "It''s just that there are no schools near here, and the price of this area is not cheap. Why are you here?"


    "You can''t be the foster little three, are you? How much money do the people who support you give you, or you can follow me. It will definitely be popular and spicy in the future. How about that? " The man said to them.


    According to Qin Mengyao''s character, I''m ready to let it go. After all, Qin Mengyao didn''t know how many times she was looked down upon by others when she was growing up. No matter what she heard, she felt numb.


    But Tang Wan''er is different. Maybe she has been laughing with Su for a long time. Many people are polite to her.


    Now someone even said that he was the third child who was taken care of by others. How could she bear it.


    "You''re the third child. Your whole family is the third child. No one has any quality." Tang Wan''er said indignantly.


    "To die, isn''t it?" The man accosted by Tang Wan''er said a word, then became angry and slapped Tang Wan''er.


    But Qin Mengyao is looking at that person''s action, when that person starts, he protects Tang Wan''er behind his back.


    But Qin Mengyao protects Tang Waner, but she gets a slap.


    "Pop." The sound of the collision between palm and face is particularly loud.


    But this slap has attracted the eyes of most people.


    Tang Wan''er looks at Qin Mengyao who has been slapped for herself. She sees Qin Mengyao''s face swelling with the naked eye.


    Looking at Qin Mengyao''s appearance, Tang Waner''s tears can''t help but stay out.


    "Sister Mengyao, are you ok?" Tang Wan''er said as she cried.


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry, Wan''er. If you cry again, you won''t be beautiful." Qin Mengyao comforts Tang Waner in a vague voice.


    However, Qin Mengyao''s consolation is useless. On the contrary, it makes Tang Wan''er cry more.


    At this time, Tang Wan''er has a mobile phone in her hand, and then she dials a number while crying.


    "Doodle, doodle." After two phone calls, Su Xiao gets through.


    "Hello, Wan''er, what''s the matter?" Su Xiao asks suspiciously, because Su Xiao doesn''t know that Tang Wan''er has left home with Qin Mengyao.


    "Brother."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s voice, Tang Wan''er couldn''t help crying again.


    "Woo, woo."


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? You are so noisy there. You are there."


    "If you have something to tell your brother, he will make the decision for you." At this moment, Su laughs and sleeps.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that someone would dare to bully his sister. It seems that during this period of time when he was away, people in X city have become more daring.


    "Brother, I''m in the supermarket next to our home. Someone beat me here. Sister Mengyao got it for me. Now her face is swollen." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile."Ha ha, it''s useless to call your brother, even your father. Do you believe that when your brother comes, I''ll even fight your brother."


    Su Xiaoer''s mobile phone sends a big man''s voice.

 Chapter 349

    Su Xiao knew that this voice should be the one who had just started with his sister.


    But Su Xiao didn''t speak. After she got out of bed, she jumped directly from the window.


    Su Xiao did not choose to drive, because this distance is definitely not as fast as her own.


    Between a flash to the shadow, ordinary people do not see Su Xiao''s figure.


    In less than ten seconds, Su Xiao had already arrived at the supermarket where her sister was.


    After entering the door, Su smiles and sees the place surrounded by a group of people.


    Three and two steps, Su Xiao has appeared in front of Tang Wan''er.


    "You said that. If I come, you''ll even fight me?" All the people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and then Su Xiao appeared here.


    "You are human or ghost, how can you suddenly appear?" The man did not answer Su Xiao''s words, but asked Su Xiao.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about it. Didn''t you say that even if his brother came, you would fight as well? Why don''t you dare to fight now?" Su said, looking at the man with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao turned to look at Qin Mengyao, only to find that half of Qin Mengyao''s face had been swollen.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao can roughly guess how much strength this strong man used.


    See here, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, but soon disappeared, but this does not mean that Su Xiao intends to let this person go.


    See Su Xiao take out a few silver needles, and then came to Qin Mengyao''s side, to Qin Mengyao said: "I first help you detumescence, you see your face has swollen."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Qin Mengyao has personally experienced Su Xiao''s medical skills, so she still believes Su Xiao''s words.


    Qin Mengyao slowly put down his hand covering his face. As Qin Mengyao put down his hand, many people saw Qin Mengyao''s swollen face.


    Knowing this moment, the people around him began to point at the strong man, and no longer discussed how Su Xiao appeared.


    At this time, Su Xiao quickly pricked Qin Mengyao''s face with a silver needle.


    "Don''t worry. It will be fine soon." Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    As Su Xiao''s words fall, Qin Mengyao only feels that there is a warm heat flowing in her beaten face.


    Finally, Qin Mengyao only felt that her face was no longer painful.


    Although Qin Mengyao can''t see it, from the exclamation of the people nearby, Qin Mengyao knows that her face is swollen.


    "God, just two needles down, it will directly detumescence."


    "It''s amazing."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Around those who watch the excitement of the people said.


    But at this time, Su Xiao is not in the mood to think about that. Su Xiao comes to the strong man again and says to him.


    "Tell me, how are you going to solve this problem? I''m sorry for a man beating a woman."


    "Can you be angry if you fail to chat up?"


    "Well, what do you want? Believe it or not, I''ll even beat you." The strong man said to Su with a smile, but this was not as hard as he had just been on the phone.


    Su Xiao knows that this is because the strong man is scared by himself.


    "You, ten more, you''re not my opponent. Now I''ll give you two choices, either to save your life or to save the hand you just hit." Su said with a smile.


    "Do what you want, break up, break up." At this moment, a group of security guards came.


    Sure enough, these people will not appear until things are almost done.


    However, it has to be said that the appearance of these security guards scared off many people.


    Just now those who watch the excitement have almost disappeared in a moment.


    Su Xiao knows that for ordinary people, these security guards still have a certain deterrent power, but in Su Xiao''s opinion, they are just some guys who are soft and afraid of hard, not like Su Xiao''s eyes at all.


    "Big brother security, you are here. Look at what supermarket you are here, and who are these people? They will leave me a life or an arm."


    "Who are these people? If it''s spread, who dares to come here in the future?"


    "You can''t ignore it. The consumer is God, but here someone threatens me." After the strong man saw the security guard, the villain complained first.


    "Oh, is that so? Tell me, what''s the matter?" However, the security team leader is not able to cheat at will.


    He did not believe a strong man''s words, but looked at Su Xiao and wanted to ask.


    "Hum, he cheated. Just now, just now, this man wanted to beat me, or my sister Mengyao helped me get it."


    "You don''t know. Sister Mengyao''s face is swollen. All the people who just gathered here have seen it. Besides, there''s surveillance. You can''t miss it." Tang Wan''er said to the security guard."Forget it, Wan''er, needless to say."


    "I''m still saying that, either leave your life, or leave your arms."


    "But since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose. I think you can just leave one of your hands."


    "Wan''er, did he hit Mengyao with that hand just now?" Su Xiao turned to Tang Wan''er and asked.


    "Right hand." Tang Wan''er is not afraid, as if she would never be afraid again with Su smiling.


    "Well, let him keep his right hand." With that, Su Xiao walked around the security team leader and grabbed the strong man''s right hand.


    "Ah." The strong man who had just been caught by his right hand let out a scream.


    This scream once attracted the eyes of those who had just left, one by one, to know what happened.


    However, their vision was blocked, and they could not see the situation inside.


    But at this time, a group of security guards responded.


    "Come on, let him go." The captain yelled at Sue with a smile.


    "Let him go? Yes. " I saw Su Xiao grasp the strong man''s hand, once again slightly a force.


    "Ah, you, what have you done to me." The man only felt that he had lost touch with his arm this time.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m afraid that you have too much pain, so long pain is better than short pain, so I help you unload your hand."


    "I just have to tell you the good news that your right hand will never be used again."


    "Because I''ve just crushed all your bones." Su said to the strong man with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao is ready to leave.


    "You can''t leave. Do you want to leave after hitting someone?"


    "I''ve just called the police. You''d better take the initiative to cooperate and stay here for investigation."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us for doing it." The captain looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, call the police. OK, I''ll wait. I want to see if anyone dares to catch me." Sue said to the security guard with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t care so much. Su Xiao came back to Qin Mengyao again.


    "Now although the swelling has been reduced, it is not completely good. Now I''m helping you lose a needle. In this way, you will get better faster." After that, Su Xiao took out two silver needles and stuck them on Qin Mengyao''s face again.


    After two injections, Qin Mengyao''s face looked swollen, but it was still a little bruised. The bruise had disappeared, and her face was radiant again.


    "Well, it''s all right now. Don''t worry. The person who has just been there won''t be able to hit people any more." Su Xiao said a word to Qin Mengyao.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, at the moment when Su Xiao turns around, Qin Mengyao only feels that she has a sense of security behind Su Xiao.


    At this moment, Qin Mengyao was so envious of Tang Waner''s brother that she even began to envy Su Xiao''s girlfriend.


    But these are not shown in Qin Mengyao''s heart, so no one knows what Qin Mengyao thinks.


    At this time, outside the supermarket came the alarm of the police car.


    After a while, these policemen rushed in.


    "Who is it, who is making trouble here?" A policeman called.


    But now there are only four people who are surrounded by the newspaper. One of them is holding his right hand in a cold sweat. Then the rest is Sue who stands in front of the two women.


    "Did you just hit people? Don''t you know it''s a legal society now?"


    "Did not read or how, do not even understand the most basic law, do not know that beating is against the law?"


    "Come on, come with us." A little policeman said to sue with a smile.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao didn''t plan to pay attention to him at all.


    Because at this moment, Su Xiao found an acquaintance.


    Yes, it''s an acquaintance. I met him many times in the group of Baisha before.


    But Su Xiao remembers that he has now taken over the previous position of Baisha and become the leader of the fifth group.


    Did not expect fate is really not shallow, I once met that person here.


    "Damn, you didn''t talk to me."


    But before the little policeman finished, he was slapped on the head by their leader.


    Although the police don''t know why the team leader beat himself, the police can only bear it silently.


    As the team leader''s love for himself, the little policeman thought in his heart.


    "Su Shao, the new comer can''t speak. Don''t blame him. If you have a large number of adults, don''t agree with him." The group leader said to Su with a smile.


    But at this time, the group leader also has a hard time in his heart. Is it easy for him? How did he once encounter this murderer.He is still at the end of his life. He vomited for a few days when he saw the separated heads.


    After that, I often dream about that scene.


    But Su Xiao was arrested at the scene, but two days later, he once appeared in the street of X city.


    How much background does it take to report him in such a case?

 Chapter 350

    So since then, the group leader has remembered Su Xiao''s appearance. He knows that he can''t make Su Xiao in his life.


    Because in that case, maybe one day in the future, I will become one of those headless corpses.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he met Su Xiao here again.


    The group leader was so regretful that he knew he would not take the task.


    But now it''s too late to regret. What I have to do is to calm Su Xiao''s mood.


    But who knows what happened when he was still thinking about how to organize the language.


    "Well, well, I know. It''s this man. Just now he dares to beat a woman. Tell me if it''s his fault."


    "So I should teach him a profound lesson. After all, if such a person doesn''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know what to do." Su said to the group leader with a smile.


    "Yes, Su Shao is right. We''ll take this man back first. Don''t disturb Su Shao. You''re busy." After that, the group leader waved to his team members and left with the strong man.


    "Boss, who was that man just now? Why do you look afraid of him?" The team member who was just slapped asked their leader.


    But now he has learned from the performance of his team leader that he must have saved his life.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to know that we either don''t intervene in everything that has something to do with this person in the future, or we can help him."


    "This person is not something we can afford. For such a person, we''d better keep a distance as far as possible." The group leader said to his team members.


    "Well, let''s leave now. Don''t be in front of us. You see, the police have taken away the people whose tasks are wrong."


    "Why, don''t you believe in the ability of the police?" Su said with a smile, looking at the security captain.


    "OK, I''ll go." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the team leader also knows that Su Xiao is not simple. Since the police are like this, then he is even more out of control.


    So the security captain left here with his men.


    "Wow, brother, your performance just now is really handsome." After everyone left, Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s OK, but how can you be here? Are you uncomfortable and should you review at home?" Sue asked with a smile.


    After that, Tang Wan''er had to tell the whole story.


    "Oh, you two guys, didn''t you say last time that the food I made can''t be eaten and poisonous? How can you change your position so quickly now?" Su smile not angry looking at Tang Wan''er said.


    "Oh, that''s not when people didn''t know your cooking skills before, and who told you that you didn''t do it yourself before."


    "Besides, the two dishes you made last time were delicious. Although they were delicious, they sold badly, so we were all cheated by the appearance." Tang Wan''er took Su Xiao''s hand and said.


    "Well, well, I know. Since Wan''er wants to eat what her brother makes, it''s not impossible, but later, Wan''er will help her brother." Su smiles at Tang Wan''er and says.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry, brother, and sister Mengyao. Wait a minute, sister Mengyao and I will fight for my brother." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "You, say it, what you want to eat, although my brother dare not say that he can cook everything, but there is absolutely no problem with ordinary home dishes." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to eat the sweet and sour spareribs, fish and..."


    "Anyway, it''s just that I like what my brother makes." At last, Tang Wan''er couldn''t say her name, so she began to flatter Su Xiao.


    "All right, all right, I see. Let''s do the same."


    "It''s just that there are only three of us and we can''t eat much, so we have to choose two dishes first."


    "Take a look at what you want to eat most. Let''s take our time. After the rest, my brother can make it for Wan''er slowly." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll follow my brother''s advice. Anyway, I''ll wait for my brother and Wan''er will be responsible for eating."


    At last, Su Xiao chose a sweet and sour spareribs, a pan fried carp, fried prawns, and some other dishes. Then they went back slowly.


    "Brother, where''s your car?" Out of the supermarket, Tang Wan''er asked Su with a smile.


    "At home, I left in a hurry just after I heard your call, so I forgot to drive." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Tang Wan''er remembered that her brother was not an ordinary person. No wonder her brother just appeared in front of her. There was a reason.


    It''s just how long it took for me to make a phone call with my brother. It''s a short time.How fast does it need to be? I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but in retrospect, it''s not hundreds of meters per second.


    This speed has to catch up with the wind speed. Tang Wan''er can''t help but calculate it in her heart.


    "Take a walk. It''s like exercise. You don''t have any activities recently. This is the combination of work and rest arranged by your brother at that time. It''s better than watching TV at home."


    "A walk is good for the whole body. If you watch TV, you will get nothing and hurt your eyes." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Hum, my brother can only find reasons. Now I''m in the age when watching TV will hurt my eyes."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask sister Mengyao. Only people in your time can cheat children into saying that they should not watch TV because they hurt their eyes. Only you can believe it naively." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Cluck." Qin Mengyao did not speak, just looked at the bickering two people smile.


    Qin Mengyao knows that although the two are fighting, the friendship between them is very deep.


    "Well, look at you. Sister Mengyao has begun to laugh at you. You don''t look like a girl at all. Be careful that you won''t get married in the future." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Hum, if you can''t get married, don''t get married. At that time, let my brother support me. Anyway, my brother has money. I don''t think he will care about me, will he?" Tang Wan''er said and looked at Su smiling and blinking. She looked very cute.


    "No, if you can''t get married, then my brother will drive you out of the house. It''s up to you then." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. My brother won''t do it."


    Two people you a I a of say, very quickly already returned to own home.


    At this time, it''s almost six o''clock. That''s the time. It won''t stay for anyone.


    Originally, when Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao went out, it was just a little past four o''clock, but it didn''t take long for them to go out, it had been two hours.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s cook first. Wan''er, you just agreed to do it for me." Su smiles at Tang Wan''er and says.


    "Oh, I see. Brother, you are so wordy and boring." Tang Wan''er just sat down and said that she was not angry after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    "It''s OK, Wan''er. You can sit down and have a rest. I''ll help your brother." Qin Mengyao said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Yes, yes." After listening to Qin Mengyao''s words, Tang Waner said happily.


    But Tang Wan''er is not happy to play. Su Xiao''s words make her unhappy again.


    "No, you have to do what you say. This habit has to be fostered since childhood, so since Wan''er has promised to help me, you have to do it." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Ah, well, I''ll go and fight for you. Well, really, I have to hold on to me." Tang Wan''er didn''t say well.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for you to get into the habit. Since you have promised, you must do it."


    "It also tells you not to make a promise easily in the future, because once a promise is made, it must be done." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "OK, I see. Brother, you are so wordy." Tang Wan''er muttered a word to Su Xiao.


    Then he began to carry vegetables to the kitchen.


    Seeing Tang Wan''er''s action, Qin Mengyao also followed.


    "Sister Mengyao, you don''t have to help me. I can do it by myself. You can watch TV outside." In the kitchen, Tang Wan''er says to Qin Mengyao.


    "It''s OK. You know I don''t like watching TV very much, so you don''t have to let me watch TV. If I help you, it will be faster."


    "What''s more, we can do it better here. Your brother can do it earlier, and we can have dinner earlier, can''t we?" Qin Mengyao said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, who''s right? It''s all the big bad guy of my brother. I don''t know how to help him. Don''t he know that many people have great power?" Tang Wan''er muttered.


    "Oh, what more bad words about me? I said how I felt my ears were hot. It turned out that someone said bad words about me." Su Xiao didn''t know when she came to the kitchen.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er looks up and sees Su Xiao standing at the door of the kitchen looking at herself.


    "Why, it''s just you. Who let you bully me?" Tang Wan''er looks at Su and says with a smile.


    "Well, well, what you said is right, OK? My brother is wrong. My brother apologizes to you here. I wonder if my sister can forgive my brother this time?" Su smiles at Tang Wan''er and says.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also went into the kitchen and began to help.


    After all, it''s not just them, even Su Xiao herself now feels the protest from her stomach.

 Chapter 351

    "Well, the last dish. Now you can start to move your chopsticks." At this time, Su came out with the last dish.


    "Oh, well, I can finally see that it''s food. I''ve been starving for a long time." Tang Wan''er said a word, and then began to move the chopsticks regardless of the image.


    "Well, yes, my brother''s skill is worth praising." While eating, Tang Wan''er said.


    "Pay attention, pay attention, you see a girl''s family, pay attention to the image, wait a moment, your sister Mengyao will laugh at you." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, sister Mengyao knows my character. I don''t think sister Mengyao will care about it either." But Tang Wan''er looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Qin Mengyao suddenly said a word at this time.


    "Oh, sister Mengyao, are you helping me or hurting me?"


    "Really, I won''t play with you next time." Tang Wan''er looks at Qin Mengyao and says.


    A dinner was spent in the process of three people talking and laughing.


    After dinner, the task of washing dishes was naturally handed over to Tang Waner and Qin Mengyao.


    As for Su Xiao, she is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Because Su Xiao is thinking about whether she has any plans after she comes back this time.


    Some things float through Su Xiao''s mind, but Su Xiao has no intention.


    Finally, Su shook her head with a smile. Let''s just muddle along.


    "Brother, who do you learn this skill from? Maybe you can teach me. In the future, I can cook by myself when you are away. You have to hire a cook for me." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Why, not satisfied with the cook''s food? No, he''s a super chef. He used to cook for national leaders. "


    "If it wasn''t for your brother, I had the cheek to come, ordinary people couldn''t find one like this." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "No, the food cooked by the master is good, but I don''t want to learn by myself." Tang Wan''er explains to Su with a smile.


    "Then you can learn from Master Wu directly. With your talent, Master Wu can call you at will. It''s enough for you to learn for a long time." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Oh, brother, can you stop beating my confidence? If you are like this, I will ignore you in the future." Tang Wan''er said with a mouthful.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. OK, my lovely sister, wouldn''t it be better for you to learn from Master Wu?"


    "You see that you have such a high talent. If you follow Master Wu, you will be able to learn all Master Wu''s skills in two days. How good it will be if you teach your brother at that time." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Hum, if I ignore you, I''ll talk nonsense. I''ve told Master Wu, but master Wu seems to be reluctant to talk nonsense every time." Tang Wan''er explained to Su Xiao.


    Now Su Xiao understood that it was the girl who had been shut down by others, so she came here.


    "Well, I''ll tell Master Wu tomorrow to teach you when he is free." Sue thought with a smile and said.


    "Can you do it? I have begged Master Wu many times, but I don''t think Master Wu is willing to do it. " Tang Wan''er asked with a slight nervous smile at Su.


    "It''s OK. Believe me, I can say it." Su said confidently to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, since you have said that, I will believe you once, but if you fail, you should teach me yourself." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, well, no more, but you don''t have a chance." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Mengyao came out of the kitchen slowly.


    "Eh, you said it was finished. Why did your sister Mengyao come out now?" Su smiles at Qin Mengyao and asks Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, this, this is because sister Mengyao likes to be clean, so after I left, she wiped it again. That''s right, that''s it." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "You, you, will sophistry, everything depends on your sister Mengyao." Su Xiao said to Tang Wan''er without being angry.


    "And Mengyao, don''t be so used to her in the future. You''re here to teach her, not to be a nanny. I think she''s really getting lazy these days."


    "This kind of character will suffer losses when he gets married, so he must be changed." Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    "I won''t do that in the future, I know." Qin Mengyao said to Su Xiao after listening to her words.


    Qin Mengyao knows that what Su Xiao said is right. Now she is not strict with Tang Waner. If she has formed a bad habit, she can''t change it at that time.


    It''s nothing to look at now, but as time goes on, the habit is getting worse and worse, and it''s too late to change it."I know I''m busy, so I don''t have time to take care of you, but now that I''ve found your problems, I''ll correct them for you." Su Xiao sat on the sofa and said to Tang Wan''er beside him.


    "I know, brother, don''t worry. Since I said I would change, then I should. I know there is no basis for my words. I will prove it with my actual actions." Looking at Su Xiao''s serious appearance, Tang Wan''er knows that Su Xiao is not joking this time.


    So Tang Wan''er is determined to get rid of this problem.


    "Well, my brother believes that Wan''er can do what she says." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, now it''s too early to talk about it. Why don''t you take Wan''er out for a walk?" Su Xiao looks at Tang Wan''er''s appearance, and her hard heart softens in an instant.


    So Su Xiao is going to take Tang Wan''er out for a walk. After all, she hasn''t been home for a long time.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to be unhappy with Tang Wan''er as soon as she comes back.


    "Yes, yes." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er immediately agrees.


    Without the slightest hesitation, there is no Su Xiao imagined that Tang Wan''er would be angry because of what happened just now.


    In fact, Su Xiao never knew her importance in Tang Wan''er''s heart.


    Since Su Xiao has already said about herself, Tang Wan''er knows that she must be wrong. After reflection, Tang Wan''er naturally won''t have the slightest complaint about Su Xiao.


    "Well, since we have agreed, let''s go now. We have just finished our meal, and it''s just after seven o''clock. It''s just the right time."


    "But is there any place you want to go?"


    "If there is one, you can say it. After all, my existence is for you." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go to the pedestrian street. Last time sister Mengyao said she wanted to buy two clothes, but we didn''t have much time, so we didn''t have time to go."


    "Just this time, brother, you are back. We can take advantage of this opportunity to go." Tang Wan''er turned her eyes and said.


    "well, listen to you, you has the final say, now that you say go to the pedestrian street, we''ll go to the walking street." Su Xiao also didn''t refuse. After all, the reason why she proposed it was to accompany Tang Wan''er.


    And it happens that today is Sunday. From tomorrow, Tang Wan''er will resume her busy life of six days a week.


    So Su Xiao also has no reason to refuse, this evening to accompany his sister.


    From tomorrow, I will be busy with some of my own affairs. There is still time to manage Tang Wan''er.


    After that, Su Xiao drove to the pedestrian street with Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao.


    After finding the parking space, Su Xiao takes the two girls to walk towards the pedestrian street.


    "God, why, I''m so handsome, and I don''t have a girlfriend. That man has two so pure and beautiful girls." A face is the youth smallpox imprint of the man looked at Su said with a smile.


    "Oh, two more good cabbages have been arched by pigs."


    "Why, is this the legendary talent envied by heaven?"


    This kind of voice after Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er appear one after another.


    They are all complaining about the unfairness of the Lord, but they have never thought about whether it is their own problem.


    Although God is unfair to everyone''s birth, he is fair to everyone.


    Everyone has the same time every day, but some people use it to read and study, and some people use it to play online games.


    Time is that those who cherish time are making use of its value bit by bit, while those who don''t always feel that time is too much and don''t know how to use it.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t pay any attention to it, because now she had brought her two girls to the clothing store on the pedestrian street.


    It has to be said that people are beautiful no matter what they wear.


    Qin Mengyao has tried several pieces of clothes. Different styles can make her feel different.


    Even the boss in the shop is conquered by Qin Mengyao''s figure, because Qin Mengyao is a clothes shelf.


    In a short time, because Qin Mengyao tried on clothes here, she had a different feeling and made the business in the store better.


    But the only drawback is that Qin Mengyao has tried several pieces, but she has not made up her mind to buy them.


    There are even two pieces that Qin Mengyao likes very much, but after looking at the price, Qin Mengyao gives up.


    Su Xiao knows that this is because Qin Mengyao was used to saving since she was a child. Now she suddenly has money, and she can''t bear to spend it.


    Finally, looking at Qin Mengyao, Su smiles.


    "Boss, wrap all the clothes you''ve just tried." Su said to the shopkeeper with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the shop owner left with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 352

    "Well, it''s not good. I don''t know where I''ve worn so much, and the clothes are so expensive. I think I''d better forget it." Qin Mengyao said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. These clothes are my reward to you when you pay Wan''er seriously."


    "And it doesn''t have much money. I know you''re used to saving."


    "But that''s when you didn''t have any money before. Now you can make your own money. Why do you need to be so frugal?" Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    "No, you''ve already paid me. Naturally, I''ve taught Wan''er well. It''s not because of me that Wan''er has made such great progress. It''s because of her intelligence."


    "I think even if someone else teaches Wan''er, it will have the same effect, even better." Qin Mengyao said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t have to belittle yourself like this. You have to believe that it''s all your credit." Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    This thing is so slowly in the past, but the next shopping process, Qin Mengyao is not willing to try clothes.


    In Qin Mengyao''s words, he already has clothes. There''s no need to continue to try them. Anyway, he doesn''t want to buy them.


    But unlike Qin Mengyao, Tang Waner can''t stop after she comes here.


    Keep looking at this and that. After trying this store, you''ll find another one.


    In this way, the time lasted until ten o''clock. Except for the clothes that Su Xiao bought for Qin Mengyao at the beginning, he didn''t buy any more.


    Because in Tang Wan''er''s words, shopping is to experience the pleasure of trying on. The purpose is not to buy, but to pass the time.


    Tang Waner''s words make Su Xiao find no reason to refute.


    "Well, it''s not too early now. Since we are not ready to buy clothes, we can go back." Sue asked with a smile.


    Su Xiao did not ask Qin Mengyao whether to go back to school alone. After all, Qin Mengyao accompanied Tang Waner at home during her absence.


    Moreover, there are many rooms in her home, so Su Xiao doesn''t need to do anything more.


    "Ah, but I''m not happy yet. Otherwise, we''ll play for a while. Anyway, it''s not too late."


    "I won''t go back to bed right now. I''ve come out to play. How can I just leave?" Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "No, it''s too late now. You have to have class tomorrow. Come here today and wait for the next time."


    has the final say, brother, "when you are next Sunday, your brother will be free to take you out. When you go there, you will have the final say." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Although it was a tone of inquiry, there was an irresistible firmness in the language.


    Although Tang Wan''er didn''t want to, she nodded and agreed after hearing Su Xiao say that it was up to her to decide where she wanted to go next time.


    Because the little guy knows that in a few days, it will be the annual National Day holiday.


    At that time, I can let my brother take me out to have a look. From small to large, I haven''t been out of X city.


    This time, I can go out to see the outside world, see different cultures, different customs, and experience a different life.


    "OK, but this is what my brother said. You should promise to take us to other places to play when the National Day is over." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, if you don''t say your brother has forgotten, it''s almost national day before you know it."


    "But brother, I remember that there will be a full grade test before the national day, and brother''s requirements are not high. You only need to get more than 450 points in this test, and then brother will take you out of the province to play. How about that?" Su Xiao throws a bait at Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, well, brother, don''t look down on me. You may not know my current score. In fact, there''s no problem with 400 points. I''ve been working hard these days, and 450 points is not difficult."


    "But brother, you can''t take me alone at that time. It''s hard for sister Mengyao to give me guidance, so you must take sister Mengyao with you at that time." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er says to Su Xiao.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl was still very affectionate and righteous, and she could still face Qin Mengyao at this time.


    "Forget it. I''ll have something else to do then. You can go." Before Su Xiao spoke, Qin Mengyao refused directly.


    After all, in Qin Mengyao''s opinion, she is an outsider, and Su Xiao will definitely take his girlfriend with her. If she is following, it is not convenient.


    "You see, the task of persuading sister Mengyao is up to you." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    In fact, Su Xiao is also very grateful to Qin Mengyao. After all, when she is away, she not only has to tutor Tang Waner, but also stays with Tang Waner in the evening.So it''s nothing for Su Xiao to take Qin Mengyao on this national day tour, but the most important thing is to see whether Qin Mengyao is willing or not.


    After all, even though she was herself, she couldn''t force Qin Mengyao to do what she didn''t want to do, could she?


    And forcing others is not Su Xiao''s principle of life. Here Su Xiao depends on whether Tang Wan''er can persuade Qin Mengyao.


    "Oh, sister Mengyao, would you like to go with us? If you don''t help me review well, I won''t get 450 points in the exam, and my brother won''t take me." Tang Wan''er took Qin Mengyao''s hand and said.


    "Nothing, I will help you review well, but I really don''t want to go, and I plan to go home on national day."


    "Besides, I don''t have that much money for traveling, and my original plan was to see if I could find some part-time jobs on national day." Qin Mengyao said softly to Tang Wan''er.


    After all, Tang Wan''er has lived for such a long time, and Qin Mengyao has not concealed her family conditions, so Tang Wan''er knows something about Qin Mengyao''s family.


    "But, but this time I am." Tang Wan''er opened her mouth for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s all right. This time my boss rewarded you for your performance in this period of time."


    "After all, you have paid a lot during this period of time. I naturally know about your ability. What if a tutor like you is abducted by others on the National Day?"


    "So you must be taken away on the national day. You should know that your salary is still in my hands. If you don''t listen to my arrangement, then I can only deduct your salary." Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    In fact, what they think of as a soft voice is that Su Xiao hears clearly, so when she sees that Tang Wan''er can''t solve it, Su Xiao can only stand up by herself.


    "Yes, yes, sister Mengyao, you see my brother has spoken. Let''s go. We''ll go together then." Tang Wan''er said to Qin Mengyao.


    But Qin Mengyao did not respond.


    "Well, there''s not a single word left. Let''s not talk about that."


    "You''d better care about your grades first. Don''t be ready now, but not enough then."


    "In that case, you''ll be able to stay at home alone." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Su Xiao knows that she can''t force Qin Mengyao too hard at this time. Anyway, it''s still early now. What Su Xiao said is just preparation.


    How to do it depends on Su Xiao''s decision.


    And now the Green Gang is also unstable, Su Xiao must first completely solve the problem of the Green Gang, can rest assured bold to play.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao didn''t do all these things by himself, and this person was responsible for them.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ve gone back. I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "It seems that I''ve been intrigued by your little girl. I''ve been talking to you here for a long time." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    But Tang Wan''er didn''t say a word, just smile.


    Of course, Su Xiao didn''t care. She walked toward the parking place with the clothes she bought for Qin Mengyao in her hand.


    Although Qin Mengyao asked herself to bring it up, she was rejected by Su Xiao. After all, she walked with a man, but let the woman carry so many clothes on her hand. No matter where she went, it was hard to say.


    The most important thing is that Su Xiao is used to carrying clothes for others.


    Finally, with Tang Waner''s interference, Qin Mengyao gave up.


    But at the beginning, Qin Mengyao blushed with embarrassment, because she was able to let others carry her clothes, which proved that their relationship was unusual.


    This kind of performance is a bit like a couple. Although Qin Mengyao also knows that this is Su Xiao''s gentlemanly act, Qin Mengyao still has no intention of associating with this relationship.


    But Su Xiao also knows that this is impossible. She and Su Xiao are from two worlds. The gap between them is too big to be together.


    But who will know what happens after that? No one can be accurate, because life is becoming more and more.


    Everything can be calculated, but no one can know what will happen in one''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, I''m so tired." As soon as he got home, Tang Wan''er suddenly lay on the sofa and cried out.


    "How do you know now that you are tired? When I just called you back, I didn''t know who was unwilling to play for a while."


    "I''m tired as soon as I get home, so don''t be disobedient next time. I''ll listen to me when I tell you to come back." Su Xiao said to Tang Wan''er after listening to her.


    "Hum, bad brother, he will beat others and stop playing with you." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.

 Chapter 353

    "Oh, well, forget it. Originally, I said that since you are tired, my brother is going to help you use silver needles to relax tendons and activate blood circulation. After a good sleep, there will be no sequelae after shopping when I get up tomorrow morning."


    "But since you said you would not play with me in the future, forget it."


    "Well, I went to sleep."


    With that, Su Xiao got up from the sofa and was ready to go upstairs.


    "No, brother, good brother. People know you are the best. I''m just joking. Don''t be angry, brother."


    "You see, or will my sister give you a performance?" Tang Wan''er pulls Su Xiao''s arm and says, and then Tang Wan''er makes a face.


    Looking at the appearance of Tang Wan''er and Su Xiao, Qin Mengyao smiles.


    Although she has learned from Tang Wan''er about her miserable experience before, she is really happy for Tang Wan''er when she looks at Tang Wan''er and Su Xiao.


    Qin Mengyao knows that Su Xiao really takes Tang Waner as her sister.


    Even Qin Mengyao feels that Su Xiao''s love for Tang Waner has surpassed that of many of her brothers and sisters.


    "Look, your sister Mengyao smiles, but for your sincere sake, I will show you great mercy." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t know where to take out some silver needles.


    "Well, let go, and then sit on the sofa and stretch out your legs."


    "At that time, I''ll stick a silver needle on your ankle. In this way, it can relax the meridians and activate blood circulation."


    "When you get up tomorrow, you won''t feel sore feet. After a while, you will feel a warm heat flow. You don''t have to worry about it then." After Su Xiao finished, she put two needles into Tang Wan''er''s ankle.


    Sure enough, Tang Wan''er felt a warm current flowing in her body.


    Tang Wan''er knew that this was the warm current that her brother had just said.


    It''s just that talking and experiencing are totally different.


    Tang Wan''er didn''t feel anything when she just said it, but now Tang Wan''er feels the warm current running in her body, and she can''t help crying out.


    But Tang Wan''er knew that it was not suitable to do so at this time, so she could only try her best to restrain herself and not let her voice come out.


    At this time, Tang Wan''er directly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it comfortable? Or do you feel pain? " Su Xiao looks at the appearance of Tang Wan''er and asks curiously.


    After all, I haven''t experienced Su Xiao personally, and I don''t know what reaction this will have.


    The heat flow just now was just what Su said with a smile.


    It''s just that I''ve heard the way of silver needle into Tang Wan''er''s body. The purpose of this is to get rid of fatigue, and at the same time, it can help Tang Wan''er improve her health.


    After all, this internal force is refined by Su Xiao. Without Su Xiao''s control, it will stay in Tang Wan''er''s body.


    Slowly, it will be refined by Tang Wan''er''s body. In this way, it can strengthen the body.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that I feel a warm current flowing into my body. It''s very strange. I can''t help crying." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a slow smile.


    The feeling of warm current slowly disappears. Tang Wan''er begins to answer Su Xiao''s question at this time.


    "Oh, well, it''s ok now. You won''t feel sore when you get up tomorrow." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Sister Mengyao, do you want to have a try? It''s really good. Besides, you''ve seen my brother''s medical skills. Have a try."


    "In this way, you won''t feel sore when you get up tomorrow." Tang Wan''er stood up and said to Qin Mengyao.


    But I don''t know whether Tang Wan''er really wants Qin Mengyao to have a try, or because she just covered her mouth and couldn''t help crying, Qin Mengyao couldn''t help laughing, so Tang Wan''er wants to revenge.


    "Forget it, I don''t want it." Qin Mengyao refused after listening to Tang Waner.


    After all, it''s impossible for Qin Mengyao to show her ankle in front of Su Xiao.


    "Oh, sister Mengyao, you believe me. It''s really comfortable. Try it. No matter what it is, it''s the first time. How can you know whether it''s comfortable or not if you don''t try it?" Tang Wan''er continued.


    After Qin Mengyao really can''t stand Tang Waner''s guidance, finally decided to try.


    Looking at Qin Mengyao agreed, Tang Wan''er quickly stood up and let her seat out.


    After that, Su Xiao naturally wanted to give two injections to Qin Mengyao just like Tang Wan''er.


    But this time, Qin Mengyao didn''t have time to react. She suddenly felt the warm current in her body and couldn''t help crying out."Well."


    A direct call to Su Xiao Meng, because Su Xiao did not expect that Qin Mengyao would do so.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also understood why Tang Wan''er just covered her mouth tightly.


    However, compared with Su Xiao, Qin Mengyao was more embarrassed at this time, and even wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    After all, which voice just now is too humiliating, Qin Mengyao''s face can''t help reddening.


    Looking at Qin Mengyao''s appearance, Su Xiao can''t help but glare at Tang Wan''er. This girl, this ancient spirit and strange character, is more and more bold. She dares to do everything.


    Seeing Su''s smiling eyes, Tang Wan''er is not afraid at all, but smiles at Su.


    But she didn''t have the slightest regret.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s a normal reaction. It''s nothing. After all, when you feel comfortable, you will cry out." Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    But sometimes it''s better not to explain, but it''s worse to explain.


    After all, this obviously means that there is no silver here, and Su''s smile sounds strange.


    So Qin Mengyao is more embarrassed after listening to Su Xiao''s words.


    Looking at Qin Mengyao''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that if she continues to stay at this time, it will only make Qin Mengyao more embarrassed, so Su Xiao casually finds a reason to leave.


    "Ah, if you are sleepy, you should go to bed earlier. I''ll go to bed first." He left without waiting for an answer.


    Su Xiao just walked to the door of the room, but before she came in, she heard the sound of two people fighting. Not long after that, Tang Wan''er began to beg for mercy.


    Hearing their voices, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    Then he went into his room.


    All night long.


    The next morning, when Su Xiao woke up, Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao had already gone to school.


    After all, today is Monday, and both of them have their own studies, which is different from Su Xiao''s "jobless vagrant".


    Simply get some food outside, and then Su Xiao drives to the headquarters of Qingbang.


    After all, Liu had already come back yesterday, and he was accompanied by nanshannan and nanshanbei, so these Su Xiao still need to be arranged.


    When I came to Qingbang, it was a lot busier than usual, because the people selected from each city to participate in the training started to gather here yesterday.


    After all, when Su Xiao was in Beijing last time, he said that he would train a group of members of wolf den after he came back this time.


    And the main purpose of Su Xiao''s coming here today is to mobilize people.


    All the people here are taking xisui pill for the first time, and they have persisted for more than two hours only with their willpower.


    Because this is also the minimum requirement given by Su Xiao. If they can''t reach it, they don''t even have the chance to stand here.


    "Well, you can stand here and prove that you are the elites selected by your boss in each city, but what I want to tell you today is."


    "You don''t come here today to enjoy your happiness. It''s hard training to meet you. Where you can''t use your mobile phone, what you need to do every day is training."


    "And if I can''t meet my requirements, I will be kicked out. Why


    "It''s all about looking for guilt, but I''m also very human. Now I''ll give you a chance. It''s too late for those who want to quit."


    "Now quit, you will not have any punishment, but if anyone dares to train not seriously, then there will be punishment."


    "At that time, even if you want to quit, you will have no chance, unless you can''t meet the requirements and get kicked out."


    "But for those who have been kicked out, I can tell you for sure that if you go back to your original place, you will not be treated as well as quitting now."


    "So please think clearly, this is your last chance."


    After that, Su Xiao looked around the crowd. After all, there were a lot of people here this time, 500 people.


    Compared with the first time, the scene was much more chaotic. It was obvious that they were divided into five small camps.


    This is not what Su Xiao wants to see, so Su Xiao already has his own plan in mind.


    It''s just that Su Xiao hasn''t mentioned all of these now, because Su Xiao has just said it, giving them a chance to think about it clearly.


    Only heard the scene everywhere whispering, one by one and the people around the discussion.


    Seeing this scene, Liu could not help but frown.


    Liu did not expect that there would be such a situation, but since Su Xiao did not say anything, Liu could only look at it like this.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I think you should have your own plans. Now you can make your decision.""Whether to go or leave you to make your own decisions, no one forces you, but if the people you stay dare not to obey orders, then you will know whether the decision you stay is right or wrong."

 Chapter 354

    "What the hell, other people can stand the pain. What can''t I stand? I won''t go."


    "We all know that the treatment of Langxue is the best in our Qinggang. Naturally, it can''t be taken for nothing, but for such a good treatment, even if it''s a little bitter now, it''s nothing."


    "I''ll stay with Niu Er."


    "I''ll stay, too."


    "I''ll stay, too."


    I don''t know who said it first, and then everyone''s enthusiasm was driven up.


    After all, we all know that the treatment of wolf den is not rich.


    It''s just that we didn''t agree with each other in the past. After all, you don''t have to do things when you are wolf cave people, but the treatment is the best in Qingbang.


    But at this moment, they had a little guess in their heart.


    But that doesn''t make them want to be a wolf den member.


    Because as long as you enter the wolf''s den, everything will be different, and you will get good treatment, which is what everyone wants.


    "Well, since no one is willing to quit, now I can tell you clearly that your hard days have begun."


    "Later, you will know what pain is."


    "But now even if you want to quit, it''s too late, because just now I have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it well."


    "But now it''s too late for you to regret, because there is no regret medicine in the world. No matter you just had a fever in your head, or you were embarrassed to see that people around you didn''t quit."


    "Now you are all responsible for the decision you just made." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    The huge square, the voice of Su Xiao can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "No regrets."


    "No regrets."


    I don''t know who yelled first, and then a crowd began to echo.


    After listening to his family''s words, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Su Xiao knew that these people were full of fighting spirit at least now.


    It''s just that they don''t know how long they can hold on, but even so, in Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s enough.


    After all, with the last training experience, this training has no challenge for Su Xiao.


    "Well, now you will live in the place where Liu busily leads you for the next two months."


    "When I get there, all of you need to listen to Liu''s arrangement. When I''m free again, I''ll see you early, but I hope you can stick to it until then."


    "Because I don''t want some of you to be eliminated by the time I go to see you."


    "I remember the last time I trained a group of people, but none of them were eliminated. I don''t know what kind of result you will have, whether you can keep their records or be compared with them."


    "It''s all up to each and every one of you. Each and every one of you is the decisive factor in determining your results." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Boss Su, don''t worry, we will certainly perform better than those people you trained last time."


    "Yes, yes."


    "That is, if anyone dares to delay, I''ll kill him."


    "Yes, we beat him up."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the following people spoke out their own ideas.


    "Well, since it''s a good thing that everyone is so confident, I won''t say more."


    "After all, I''m afraid that what I said will hurt everyone''s self-confidence, but I still hope that you can just grit your teeth and stick to it when it comes to training."


    "Because you have to always believe that the people who participated in the training last time have suffered."


    "Well, let''s go with Liu busy. Remember, don''t offend Liu busy, because if you really become a member of wolf den in the future, you will know that Liu busy is your boss." After that, Su Xiao left.


    After watching Su Xiao leave, Liu had to organize everyone to get on the bus. Because he had to go to the forest to train them later, he had to drive them.


    After Su Xiao left, she turned to the headquarters of Qingbang, Wang Qiang''s office.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t come often. Although Wang Qiang said he wanted to prepare an office for her, she refused.


    So usually when Su Xiaolai comes. Everything comes directly to Wang Qiang''s office.


    Entering Wang Qiang''s office, I saw nanshannan and nanshanbei sitting in the office.


    After seeing them, Su Xiao asked them, "how are you, two elders? Are you used to coming here?"


    "Not very used to it." For Su Xiao''s words, nanshannan said directly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" After listening to nanshannan''s words, Su smiles and asks nanshannan.After all, for a long time in the future, the youth gang will have to rely on two people to support themselves. If they are not happy, they will not be able to say goodbye.


    "What do you say? Although you think highly of me and have arranged a grand hotel with us, you also know that hotels are not suitable for us for our practitioners."


    "Because it''s too noisy, it''s useless for our cultivation. Even if we''re not careful, it will lead us to be possessed." Nanshannan said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, this is what I came here for this time."


    "I bought you a villa outside, and then you can move to the villa, so you won''t feel noisy."


    "The reason why I arranged for you to stay in the hotel last night was that it was too late."


    "But today I''m here to talk to you." Sue said to them with a smile.


    In fact, Su Xiao is a little selfish in doing so.


    Two people''s villa bought beside Su Xiao, the purpose is that when he is not, Tang Waner''s safety can also be guaranteed.


    Another reason is that Su Xiao knows that both of them are martial arts experts, but she worries about whether their lives can be solved by themselves.


    Living next to him, he can arrange that Master Wu, who came from Laolong, can help them cook a meal.


    Sum up these two points, Su Xiao will have such an arrangement.


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same. Well, since you''ve already said that, I can''t say anything. Let''s make a decision." After that, they closed their eyes again.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Su Xiao has a kind of impulse to beat people. Really, she pretends to be profound in front of acquaintances.


    But since they closed their eyes, Su Xiao was not ready to say anything.


    The two things that came here have been solved, so Xiao is ready to leave.


    And now that it''s almost dinner time, Wang Ying should be off work soon.


    I haven''t seen Wang Ying for such a long time. When I think about it, Su Xiao is still a little excited.


    After all, Wang Ying is Su Xiao''s favorite woman. In addition, Su Xiao has died once in Beijing. Naturally, she has different feelings.


    I drove to Sherry middle class company. It was 11.40 at this time.


    That is to say, there are still 20 minutes left before we can get off work.


    Walking into Sherry''s company, Su Xiao sees Wang Ying sitting in the place where she used to work.


    Because it was almost time for dinner, and basically no guests would come, Wang Ying had to sit and play with her mobile phone.


    "Hello, beauty, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner at noon?" Su Xiao walks to the counter and asks Wang Ying.


    And when I asked, I didn''t know where to take out a rose.


    Suddenly there was a familiar voice, Wang Ying couldn''t help looking up.


    When I see this, I think about it day and night, but I always don''t look for my face.


    Wang Ying wants to rush into his arms and tell her deep love for him.


    But Wang Ying knew that it was not the right time and the wrong occasion, so she could only restrain her behavior.


    "Well, a rose is like inviting me to dinner, no way." Wang Ying looked at Su Xiao''s lonely rose and said.


    "Ah, I managed to get this one. Since you don''t like it, I have to give it to others."


    With that, Su Xiao made a heartbroken expression and was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Well, you dare not come back." Looking at Su Xiao has turned to walk a few steps, Wang Ying said to Su Xiao''s back.


    "Ha ha, I knew Xiaoying was still reluctant to leave me." With that, Su Xiao hands the flowers to Wang Ying again.


    This time, Wang Ying did not refuse. Instead, she took the flower from Su Xiao and smelled it deeply.


    "Well, it smells better than any Rose I''ve ever smelled before. How did you get here?" Wang Ying asked Su with a smile.


    "Secret, but if you call me husband, I can''t tell you. How about that?" Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "Go, no one is right. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I find your face is getting thicker and thicker." Wang Ying wrinkled her pretty nose and said.


    Fortunately, there are no other people here. If Wang Ying''s scene was seen by others, she would be very surprised. I didn''t expect that Wang Ying, who always thought she was a fairy in the sky, would have such a performance.


    "Well, well, stop making trouble. This time I come to you, I want to take you out to have a meal. How about a face?" Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "Well, yes, but I have to wait until I get off work. It''s only about ten minutes before I get off work. Why don''t you wait a minute?" Wang Ying said to Su with a smile."Well, I know you too. You and Ben can''t go with me ahead of time until you get off work. Anyway, I have nothing to do." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.

 Chapter 355

    "There, I just do things seriously and responsibly." Wang Ying retorted.


    After that, they chatted with each other without saying a word. During this period, Wang Ying was naturally amused by Su Xiao.


    Occasionally, someone walks by here and can only sigh that the good cabbage has been arched by the pig again.


    It''s just that they can''t eat grapes. Su Xiao doesn''t care about the sour grapes.


    During this period, Su Xiao also met two old acquaintances who used to be in the same group with her, but Su Xiao was rejected by them when she asked them to have dinner together.


    Because they know that this is the world of Su Xiao and Wang Ying, but they still make an appointment to have dinner together when they are free.


    During this period, everyone began to leave one after another. After all, although the rule is 12 o''clock, only a few people will really abide by it.


    Seeing that the clock had reached 12 o''clock, Su said to Wang Ying beside him with a smile, "OK, it''s time to get off work. Let''s go."


    Wang Ying looked at the time and nodded, then left with Su Xiao.


    After that, Su Xiao took Wang Ying to a big hotel in X city.


    The last time Su Xiao came here, she felt that the taste here was good, so she still remembered it.


    "Smile, how did you not contact me during this period of time? Was it something that entangled you?" Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    "Ah, yes, a lot of things happened in Beijing this time, but now they have all been solved, so you don''t have to worry."


    "By the way, nothing has happened recently." Su Xiaoxiang asks Wang Ying.


    "If there''s anything to do, it''s like eating, sleeping and eating every day, and then it''s just eight hours a day at work." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    "Otherwise, we won''t work. Anyway, I don''t need money. I can support you." After listening to Wang Ying''s words, Su Xiao said that she didn''t like Wang Ying''s work very much.


    After all, compared with Jiang Ke''er''s painting, Wang Ying''s work as a front desk has nothing to say except dealing with all kinds of people every day.


    This kind of work should pay attention to the face of customers who cooperate with their own company every day.


    So Su Xiao has already told Wang Ying not to do it, but she was rejected by Wang Ying last time. Now that Wang Ying said it again, Su Xiao just put it forward.


    "No, I think it''s very interesting to go to work. What do you say I''m not going to work? You''re so busy. You can''t make me eat and sleep every day. Eat and sleep."


    "At that time, do you want to wait until I''m really fattened, so that you can kick me for reasons." Wang Ying asked Su with a smile.


    "No, what do you think I am? How can I do such a thing?"


    "Don''t I say that because I think you are working hard? After all, we''re not short of money. There''s no need for you to come out and make money. " Su Xiao explained to Wang Ying.


    Although Su Xiao knows that this is Wang Ying''s joking words, if she doesn''t explain, she will still be afraid to leave a chop in Wang Ying''s heart.


    "Well, well, I know your kindness, but I really don''t want to live a life of doing nothing every day. If you really want to live that life, you won''t have a chance to know me at all."


    "Because I don''t go back at all. My mother is a company. How can you meet me?" Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, since it''s your decision, I respect your choice, but I hope you don''t insist on it."


    "If you don''t want to continue one day, just tell me, you just need to remember that I will support you for the rest of your life." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "Well, I see." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    Just don''t see that Wang Ying is just such a simple answer, but in Wang Ying''s heart, she is still stirred by Su Xiao''s words.


    While Su Xiao and Wang Ying were chatting, the dishes began to be served slowly.


    Looking at so many rich meals, Su Xiao feels that she urges Wang Ying to move chopsticks.


    "Here, try this lobster. It''s not bad." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "Try this one. This one is good, too."


    "And this one."


    "Well, well, I''ll do it myself. I''m really going to be fattened by you when you''re like this." Wang Ying said to Su with a little speechless smile.


    It was Su Xiao''s dishes that made Wang Ying feel unbearable.


    "Well, you can do whatever you like."


    The time of a meal ended in the chat between Su Xiao and Wang Ying.


    "Ah, I''m so full." After that, Wang Ying also touched her stomach.


    It''s just that the stomach looks like it''s full. It''s flat at all."Well, it''s getting late. You can send me to the company first. I have to go to work later." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    "Can''t you not go back? Anyway, there''s nothing to do when you go back. You can finish your work by anyone. There''s no need for you to go back in person."


    "Don''t go back today. How about I go with you?" Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "No. I have to go to work. Let''s wait for next time. I''ll see you next time. " Unfortunately, Su Xiao''s wish was not realized, because she was rejected by Wang Ying.


    After listening to Wang Ying''s words, Su Xiao is very disappointed, but he knows that since it''s Wang Ying''s decision, he''d better help him.


    In desperation, Su Xiao had to drive Wang Ying to Sherry company again.


    After driving back, Su Xiao sends Wang Ying back to the company where she works, and then Su Xiao drives away.


    After all, Su Xiao can''t really be here to accompany Wang Ying on a day''s work.


    Originally, Su Xiao was going to see how the kids were this morning, but after thinking about it, Su Xiao gave up.


    After all, it''s still early. Su Xiao believes it''s OK for them to build their own tent.


    So it''s no use laughing now.


    So after Su Xiao thought it over, she gave up.


    At this time, Su Xiao drives the car and turns to Jiang Ke''er''s house.


    Yes, Su Xiao is going to visit Jiang''s father and mother. After all, she has been to the capital for more than a week.


    I don''t know if Jiang''s father and mother have ever returned to Sichuan Province, but Su Xiao hasn''t heard Jiang Ke''er mention these two times. Su Xiao thinks they haven''t left yet.


    Sure enough, when Su Xiao stood at Jiang Ke''er''s home, he gently rang the doorbell and heard the voice of Jiang''s mother inside.


    "Who is it?"


    "Aunt, it''s me. I''m Xiao Xiao." Su Xiao had no choice but to respond to the people inside.


    "Oh, OK, wait a minute." After that, the door was opened in a short time.


    It''s just that Jiang Ke''er is the doorkeeper.


    "Eh, but didn''t you go to paint today?" Su Xiao asks curiously to Jiang Ke''er.


    "No, my parents left on time. Naturally, I had to accompany them at home, so I asked for a few days'' leave to accompany them at home." Jiang Ke''er said after listening to Su Xiao''s words.


    "Oh, I''m ready to leave. Do my uncles and aunts feel uncomfortable in X city, or are not used to the living environment here?" Sue smiles and asks the old man sitting on the sofa.


    "No, no, it''s just that we don''t have any relatives here, and it''s meaningless for Ke''er to go to work and leave us two lonely old people at home."


    "So we''re going to go back to Sichuan Province. After all, we know a lot of friends there."


    "When you have nothing to do, you can make an appointment to play chess and mahjong together. When you really can''t, you can boast."


    "But here we don''t know anyone and have nothing to play with, so I thought about it with your aunt, and we decided to go to Sichuan Province."


    "Anyway, the traffic is very convenient now. If we miss you, we can come and see you at any time."


    "And now that you are with Ke''er, we have nothing to worry about. This time we come here to see where Ke''er lives."


    "By the way, I''ll see the outside world and see if it''s different from our small place. Only later I found out that the only difference is that there are many high-rise buildings and expensive cars everywhere."


    "The others look good to me and your aunt. They are not as comfortable as our hometown." Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    After Jiang''s father finished, Su Xiao turned her eyes to Jiang''s mother. She found that Jiang''s mother nodded and agreed with Jiang''s father.


    "Well, since the elder has made a decision, I can''t say anything more. I''ll take advantage of my spare time to accompany the elder with Ke''er."


    "Let''s see if there''s any place you want to visit. Let''s take you to play." Sue said to them with a smile.


    After all, it''s hard to turn around. Since the elder wants to go back, it''s hard for Su Xiao to refuse.


    Moreover, Sichuan Province also bought a car and a house for them. At that time, they can take a self driving tour in their own car. Su Xiao thought to them.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy with your own business. You don''t have to worry about us. Besides, you can accompany us these days." Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    Recently, Su Xiao didn''t come to find Jiang Ke''er. At first, Jiang''s mother thought it was Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er who had a direct conflict. Later, she realized that it was because Su Xiao was too busy to find her.


    Jiang''s mother also knew that it was time for young people to fight hard, so she didn''t ask to see Su Xiao.

 Chapter 356

    "Well, it''s not easy for my uncles and aunts to come here. When you come next time, you don''t know when it will be, or we can go back after the national day."


    "It''s just that I can still accompany you two well during this period of time. When we wait for the national day, I''m ready to go out to play. The two happen to be with us all the time. How about that?" Su smiles and asks the elder.


    After all, the two old people had a hard time coming down. They didn''t know when they would come next time.


    What''s more, the two of them, Jiang Ke''er''s daughter, raised so much, but now they want to talk about Jiang Ke''er giving it to themselves.


    Even if they didn''t say anything, Su Xiao couldn''t make them aggrieved.


    The reason why Su Xiao tries to ask the elder to stay is that he hopes to take them out to have a good time this time.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that after the second elder leaves this time, she doesn''t know when it will be when she will see you again.


    "Forget it, National Day is for you young people to play, and we two will not be involved."


    "If you really don''t want to leave us, come to Sichuan Province and have a good time when you celebrate the new year."


    "After all, the last time we went to Sichuan Province, we also know that you didn''t have a good time. After all, some unpleasant things happened in the middle."


    "But this time is different. When you go to Sichuan Province for the new year, we will take you to Sichuan Province."


    "Let you see what the land of abundance is like." Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, we are really not used to it. We know that you and Ke''er are good children. We both hope that we can stay here for a long time."


    "But we don''t have this life, we can''t accept this blessing, so you''d better let us go back."


    "What we want now is to go back to Sichuan Province. When we are tired of playing, we will come back." Jiang''s mother also said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Su Xiao knew that he couldn''t persuade her this time.


    Moreover, Su Xiao guesses that Jiang Ke''er has already used the words he persuades.


    Just like himself, Jiang Ke''er could only give up because he should have failed.


    In this case, Su Xiao has no choice but to give up.


    After all, Jiang''s father and mother have no idea of staying, so Su Xiao doesn''t intend to force them.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then Ke''er and I will spend the next two days with the elder." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "No, you can do anything."


    "We''re going to book a plane ticket later. After all, Kor and I want to leave a long time ago."


    "But what Ke''er said is right. Even if we want to go back, we should tell you first. After all, after we came to X city, you also spent a lot of time to go out with us."


    "If it wasn''t for this purpose, we would have been sitting in our hometown in Sichuan Province, chatting with friends and playing mahjong." Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    "Well."


    Jiang''s father''s words are true. Su Xiao can''t find any reason to refuse.


    Su Xiao knows that she can''t change the heart of Er Lao.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I won''t say more."


    "Let''s go shopping together today. After all, maybe after today, we really don''t have a chance to go shopping."


    "And this time we can bring some good things from X city to our old friends in our hometown. Otherwise, when we come back, it''s not very embarrassing for us to ask if we don''t have anything to take." Su said to Jiang''s father and mother with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao is considerate. OK, just listen to Xiaoxiao." Jiang''s mother said after listening to Su Xiao.


    It seems that they are really moved by what Su Xiao said.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go shopping." Su Xiaoxiang arranges a way to Jiang Ke''er.


    After that, Jiang Ke''er naturally didn''t let go. Seeing that Su Xiao can try his best to keep her parents when they want to leave, Jiang Ke''er is very happy.


    It''s just that she didn''t act too happy.


    Now after hearing Su Xiao''s words, I dare to delay there.


    Soon Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er were ready.


    Then Su Xiao naturally brought a few people to the bigger supermarket in X city.


    After all, outside, Su Xiao knows where to buy specialty products.


    In fact, even Su Xiao didn''t know what the specialty of X city was.


    Although Su Xiao has been living in X city for a long time, she has never heard of anything that others can''t buy in X city.


    It''s just that this time Jiang Ke''er''s parents are leaving, so Xiao has to take them to have a look."Uncle and aunt, this is the biggest shopping mall in X city. I think we may have everything we want here."


    "Let''s go and see if there is anything that Sichuan Province doesn''t have."


    "After all, specialty products don''t care how much the price is, the most important thing is novelty." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Well, let''s have a look here. In fact, we don''t know what to buy." Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s proposal, they wouldn''t have the opposite now.


    Even now they may still be sitting on the sofa with Jiang Ke''er, watching TV and chatting.


    "Mom, let''s have a look at the first floor now. This floor is mainly for dry goods and vegetables."


    "Let''s see if there are any dry goods that are rare in Sichuan Province." At this time, Jiang Ke''er gave his own opinions.


    "Well, let''s see." Several people began to hang out on the first floor.


    I just walked around for a long time, but I didn''t see a suitable one.


    Because no matter what it is, it can be bought in large supermarkets in Sichuan Province.


    "Well, let''s forget it. After all, with so many developed networks, we can buy what we want at any time."


    "And you see, these are all available in Sichuan Province. It''s impossible to take them back so far, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just that we haven''t bought anything yet. When the neighbors ask, we can say we forgot." Jiang''s father spoke at this time.


    But Su Xiao also knew that they were right.


    In this Internet age, whatever it is, you can buy it online.


    Only you can''t think of, no you can''t buy, this is the power of the Internet age.


    "Well, I think so." After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang''s mother thought about it seriously and agreed.


    "Now that we have come out, don''t delay. Let''s use this time to go shopping."


    "There must be a place to sell clothes in this shopping mall. Let''s go and have a look." Jiang''s mother said what she thought.


    Now that they all have ideas, what else can Su Xiao and Jiang Fu say?


    They looked at each other. Su Xiao saw helplessness in Jiang''s father''s eyes.


    But obviously, Jiang''s father didn''t have the courage to refuse the unit, so he only nodded helplessly after doing it.


    "OK, let''s go. I just saw the clothing section on the fourth floor. Let''s go." After Jiang''s mother got the consent, she said happily as a child.


    Jiang''s father was dragged away by his mother.


    Jiang Ke''er went to Su Xiao''s side and said to her, "I''m not happy to go shopping again. Ah, my mother''s character is."


    "What do you say? How can I be such a person? I''m just thinking about what the specialty of X city is." Before Jiang Ke''er''s words were finished, Su Xiao interrupted Jiang Ke''er and said.


    "Well, I misunderstood. I just saw you frowning. I thought you were unhappy." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Don''t you know what kind of character I am?"


    "If I''m really unhappy, I won''t come with you at all, OK." After that, Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er''s little hand and went upstairs.


    After all, Su Xiao was afraid to wait for a long time. Jiang''s father and mother thought what they were doing.


    However, it is obvious that Su Xiao''s worry is unnecessary. When Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er come up, Jiang''s mother is really trying on this dress.


    A white dress, which really depends on looks and dress.


    After changing clothes, if Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er stood together at this time, absolutely no one would have thought that they would be mother and daughter.


    Su Xiao believes that no matter who it is, it will feel like a sister.


    But soon, Jiang''s mother came out in other clothes.


    It has to be said that good-looking people are born with clothes shelves.


    Jiang''s mother, like Qin Mengyao, would feel different if she changed her clothes.


    Su Xiao knows that this is God''s unique love for them.


    "What are you looking at, so fascinated?" Jiang Ke''er looks at Su Xiao, and her eyes are straight at her mother. She is a little jealous.


    "Nothing. It''s just that my aunt doesn''t change her clothes every time. I''m curious about how she does it." Su Xiao did not intend to hide, after all, between mother and daughter, Su Xiao does not think Jiang Ke''er will be jealous.


    "There''s no reason for that, but it''s because you''re beautiful. Believe it or not, I can do it. " Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao can''t help looking at Jiang Ke''er.


    I didn''t expect that this girl would be jealous. You know, she knows how many girlfriends she has.Even when Jiang Ke''er and Wang Ying met, they didn''t show the same expression. What happened today?


    Although Su Xiao is curious, she knows that everything is superfluous. The most important thing to do now is to appease Jiang Ke''er.

 Chapter 357

    "I believe, I believe, after all, my family is so lovely, no matter what clothes we wear, they are so beautiful."


    "Don''t you see that the child next to you can''t help looking at you secretly." Su Xiao pointed to a twelve or thirteen year old boy and said to Jiang Ke''er.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er''s eyes follow Su Xiao''s fingers and finds that there is really a little boy secretly looking at himself.


    At this moment, Jiang Ke''er only felt happy in his heart.


    But Jiang Ke''er didn''t show it.


    "Well, now you know my girl''s charm." Jiang Ke''er turned his head and said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, how can I not know that my family is always the most beautiful."


    "By the way, Kerr, we''ll have dinner there in the evening."


    "These places in X city have basically eaten, and I don''t know where to eat." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know if you say that. How about we buy our own dishes and then go back to make them ourselves?" Jiang Ke''er thought about it and said.


    "Well, it''s not impossible. Today I can show my skills in front of my uncles and aunts." Su Xiao said after listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words.


    "Well, can you do it?" Jiang Ke''er looks at Su with an incredulous expression.


    After all, Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao have been together for almost a year, but they have never seen Su Xiao cook.


    So in Jiang Ke''er''s impression, Su Xiao is a person who knows everything except cooking.


    Although Chu Yu''s trust in Su Xiao, Jiang Ke''er shouldn''t have disbelieved Su Xiao, but Su Xiao suddenly said that he wanted to cook today. Anyway, Jiang Ke''er couldn''t believe it.


    "Trust me, OK, I can, and how can a man say he can''t do it." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er''s face flushed slightly, but soon returned to normal again.


    Because Jiang Ke''er knows that Su Xiao has no way to do that kind of shameful thing with himself because of his cultivation, so Jiang Ke''er is not ready to say anything.


    Two people have a chat like this, talking about what happened after Su Xiao went to the capital during this period of time.


    It can be said that the time of chatting passed very quickly. Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er were chatting happily, and Jiang''s mother came back.


    "Oh, you''re not here to go shopping. Why are you two hiding here and chatting? It''s true that you have a husband and forget your mother."


    "You haven''t got married yet, so leave me alone. If you get married later, you won''t even remember our last name." Jiang''s mother said to Jiang Ke''er.


    Jiang Ke''er was speechless by Jiang''s mother''s sudden words, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. It''s me." Su Xiao didn''t know what happened to Jiang''s mother, so she had to explain it, but she was interrupted before she could explain.


    "Well, you don''t mind. Your aunt is joking."


    Sure enough, with the end of Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter here naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, Jiang''s mother''s laughter was very attractive to a kind of otaku who came here.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s go back." Jiang''s mother said to them with a smile.


    "Mom, you really scared me to death." Jiang Ke''er complained to his mother.


    "Well, mom is wrong. After all, I don''t think you''ve been sitting there. I''m going to make a little joke with you." Jiang''s mother said at this time.


    But after listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother are fighting together. They don''t look like mother and daughter, but like a pair of sisters.


    This scene of the two naturally attracted the attention of many people. After all, the natural beauty was not right to meet, and this time there were two at once.


    The people next to such an opportunity are naturally reluctant to let it go.


    So seeing such a scene, many people even stop to see more.


    "Well, I don''t want to look at the occasion. Now it''s in public. I don''t think it''s shameful." Jiang Fu stood up at this time and said.


    I have to say that although Jiang''s father is usually angry, his mother will listen to his father''s many words.


    So after hearing Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er also stopped.


    After two people see the eyes of people around, are embarrassed at the same time face red up.


    One side of Su Xiao saw after had to sigh, is worthy of mother and daughter, even face red are synchronous.


    But Su Xiao didn''t say anything. After all, Jiang''s father had just said it, and in Su Xiao''s opinion, Jiang Ke''er was very cute."Let''s go, let''s go. It''s really embarrassing just now. There are so many people watching." After walking to Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother urged him.


    "Why, do you feel ashamed now? I saw you two fighting happily just now. Why don''t you continue now?"


    "I said you are so old, how can you feel like a child." Jiang''s father said to his mother.


    "Well, your girl was there just now. Why don''t you tell me about her? You should take care of your girl."


    "If she hadn''t just fought back, it wouldn''t have happened." Jiang''s mother pulled out Jiang Ke''er and began to talk.


    After all, no matter what, Jiang Ke''er really did.


    "Well, my girl already has a boyfriend, so I''m not in charge of this. If there''s anything wrong, Su laughs at her."


    "But you''re different. You''re my wife. If I don''t talk about you, you can see who will say no to you on the street."


    "The reason why I say you do everything for your own good, you know, and you are not losing your face, but mine." Jiang Fu said solemnly.


    But Su Xiao listened to Jiang Fu''s words, but he didn''t restrain his shameless smile.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Fu, who was usually serious, would be joking now.


    But soon Su Xiao found out that he was wrong, because the three people looked at Su Xiao in unison.


    "It''s OK. I just thought of a funny thing and didn''t hold it back."


    "But now I suddenly forget what I just thought of. Eh, why did I forget?" Su said to herself with a smile.


    Looking at Su''s smile, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, now the matter is over. Now let''s discuss what to eat in the evening."


    "I just talked to Kor. Kor means we make our own dinner in the evening."


    "Now I''m going to ask Er Lao what he means. If we do it ourselves, what kind of materials do we need?" Su smiles and asks the elder.


    "Well, I don''t quite understand it. Why don''t you take a look at their father and daughter''s opinions. After all, they cook at home." Jiang''s mother said after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    She didn''t talk nonsense at that time. After all, Jiang''s father was cooking all the time, but Jiang''s mother couldn''t.


    So it''s best to consult Jiang Fu now.


    "Otherwise, you can go shopping again. I''ll see if there are any materials. I''ll contact you after I buy them." Jiang''s father said after listening to Jiang''s mother and Su Xiao.


    After all, as a cook at home, Jiang''s father''s skill is good, otherwise he can''t teach Jiang Ke''er.


    "Well, uncle, go and have a look. I''ll take Ke''er and aunt to continue to walk around the mall." Su said to Jiang''s father with a smile.


    Because Su Xiao knew that Jiang''s mother didn''t like to go to the place where the vegetables were sold, so Su Xiao didn''t ask to go with her.


    And in Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s enough to let father Jiang go alone.


    "Dad, can you do it alone, or I''ll go with you and let Suxiao hang out with my mother." Jiang Ke''er asks his father.


    "It''s OK. I can do it by myself. Go and have a look. I''ll contact you after I buy the materials."


    "We''ll gather here at that time, so that you won''t have trouble finding other places you don''t know." Jiang Fu said to the crowd.


    "Well, uncle, pay attention." Su Xiaoxiang said a word to Jiang Fu who had turned around and left.


    After that, Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er and Jiang''s mother to go on shopping.


    It''s just a hobby of Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er.


    For Su Xiao, this is suffering, although it is an honor to be with two beautiful women.


    But how can Su Xiao understand the hungry man''s mind.


    Su Xiao, who has been used to it, seems that this is suffering. Except suffering, Su Xiao can''t find any other explanation.


    This time, under the leadership of Jiang Ke''er, the party came to the snack area.


    Jiang Ke''er picked up a truck of kebik, drinks and so on.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s appearance, Su Xiao was afraid. Before, he didn''t find that Jiang Ke''er still liked it.


    Su Xiao can''t help but start to reflect. It seems that he pays too little attention to Jiang Ke''er.


    But this time, Su Xiao secretly wrote down the names of the snacks Jiang Ke''er took.


    Because Su Xiao plans to wait for a while to find Jiang Ke''er, he can buy some snacks as a small gift for Jiang Ke''er.


    However, despite this, Su Xiao knows that too much snacks is good for physical discomfort.


    So in the case of who I am, Su Xiao secretly said to Jiang Ke''er, "Ke''er, you''d better eat less snacks. I think you''ve taken a lot this time. How long do you have to eat alone?""I don''t mean you, but it''s bad for your health to eat too many snacks. Be careful that your stomach will start to grow fat."

 Chapter 358

    "Don''t worry, I don''t eat it alone. Aren''t my parents at home?"


    "I''m afraid they don''t have anything to do at home, so I specially buy some snacks to eat when they are bored."


    "It was a relief at that time, but I didn''t know what they liked, so I took three of what I liked." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll try my best to spend more time with my uncle and aunt these days, but I have something to do tomorrow, so I may not be able to go." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After all, the training of those people will start tomorrow, so Su Xiao has to go and have a look.


    Moreover, the group of killers trained by ourselves are going to have a look. After training for such a long time, Su Xiao has to see their achievements.


    The last time Su Xiao sent them breakthrough Dan, someone had already reached the Dragon level.


    Now after a break, Su Xiao wants to know if their strength has improved again.


    It has to be said that compared with the first members of wolf cave, they have surpassed the members of wolf cave except that they have not really seen blood.


    It seems that the wolf cave people have to constantly accept the task and face the temptation of the colorful world, and they are not as good as the original ones.


    I don''t know if Kongming''s strength has reached the middle level of the dragon. Among the first batch of people, Su Xiao''s favorite is Kongming.


    Because Kong Ming not only practiced martial arts, but also was a water power.


    Once such a person breaks through to the immortal level, it will be easier to fuse attributes.


    Besides, Kong Ming is also very clever. Su Xiao once taught him to use all the water abilities very skillfully.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Su Xiao now tells Jiang Ke''er because he is afraid that tomorrow Jiang Ke''er will not know why he didn''t come.


    After all, I just said that I had time to come here these days, but I didn''t come tomorrow. It''s not my face.


    "It''s OK. You can go to work if you have something to do. After all, my parents still have me here. I can take them out to play."


    "And you don''t know, my parents, they don''t behave like they usually do."


    "Most of the time they don''t want to come out. They only want to go out when you come." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Little girl, I''ve already turned my elbow out before I get married. If I marry sue in the future, I''ll ignore us." Jiang''s mother said suddenly at this time.


    You should know that both Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother have gone through Su Xiao''s pith washing. Now they are both powers. Naturally, their ear power is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people.


    So even though the conversation between Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er is very quiet, as long as Jiang''s mother is willing, they can still be heard.


    "Mom, you, you eavesdrop on us. How can you do that?" Jiang Ke''er quit and was overheard by her mother. Jiang Ke''er started her coquetry mode.


    "Well, I''m wrong, can''t I? It''s not my eavesdropping. Who let you talk so loud?"


    "I just overheard it. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me." Jiang''s mother explained.


    "Really?" Jiang Ke''er asked with half faith.


    "Really." Jiang''s mother swore to Dan Dan.


    But her explanation can deceive Jiang Ke''er, who is similar to Xiulian Xiaobai, but there is no way to deceive Su Xiao.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t break it. He just gave a deep smile to Jiang Mu Fu.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s smile, Jiang''s mother knows that her lie has been seen through by Su Xiao.


    But looking at Su Xiao, she didn''t show it.


    "Well, we''ve almost bought it here. Uncle hasn''t contacted us yet. Shall we continue to have a look or wait for uncle when we go back to the place just now?" Su Xiao asked them with a big bag of snacks.


    "Go back. It''s not convenient for you to walk around with a big bag of things. I think you''d better go back."


    "Well, your uncle is like this. No matter what he does, he is always slow." Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    But when she said this, Jiang''s mother''s face was a happy smile.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother''s appearance, Su Xiao suddenly felt that this might be what everyone said, noisy is the real couple.


    Although Jiang''s father and mother are always noisy when they are together, their feelings are especially true.


    As soon as Su Xiao and his party arrived at the place where they left, they saw that Jiang''s father was carrying a big bag of things just like Su Xiao.


    After watching Jiang''s father come, Su Xiao quickly catches the things on Jiang''s father''s hand.


    But after Jiang Fu saw Su Xiao''s bag, he refused.


    After all, after Jiang''s father awakened his powers, he not only looked younger, but also had more strength than before.Of course, the benefits are not only these, but Jiang''s father has not found out one by one.


    "How can you buy so much? You can''t see the supermarket sale. You''ve bought a lot specially." Asked Jiang''s mother, looking at the generation in his father''s hand.


    But after listening to his mother''s words, Jiang''s father had no objection at all.


    Looking at Jiang''s father''s appearance, it goes without saying that Su Xiao also knows that Jiang''s mother may have been right. Indeed, it is the husband and wife who know each other the most.


    "Well, let''s go, auntie. Now I''m going to have dinner. It''s too late for dinner."


    "And it''s probably not enough at noon. Now I feel that my stomach is protesting." Su said to Jiang''s mother with a smile.


    No way, in order to ease the embarrassment, Su Xiao can only stand up.


    "Go, what are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear Xiaoxiao say that she was hungry?"


    "Why don''t you stand still? Do you want me to help you Jiang''s mother said to Jiang''s father.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother''s appearance, Su Xiao is very glad that Jiang Ke''er has not inherited Jiang''s mother''s character at all.


    It''s just that it''s a good thing and a bad thing.


    Because at this time, Su Xiao finds out that Jiang Ke''er has no plan to come forward to reconcile them.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to let the two of them go on the same way?" Su Xiao looked at Jiang Ke''er and asked softly.


    "It''s OK, just get used to it. My parents have always been like this, but they were a little bit more restrained when they first met you. Now they have begun to show themselves."


    "But it''s a good thing that they don''t treat you as an outsider."


    "It''s just that you''ll know later that it''s a good thing, and it''s not a good thing." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao didn''t know what Jiang Ke''er meant.


    It''s good for Su Xiao to get the approval of Jiang''s father and mother.


    At least it''s my own success.


    In Su Xiao looking at the car on the way back, two people are also always mixed mouth.


    Su Xiao looks at the elder and doesn''t speak. She just smiles because she feels the warmth of home.


    Even in Su''s father and mother, Su Xiao didn''t feel it.


    After all, in the past, Su''s parents didn''t have to be busy making money. They didn''t have so much spare time to talk and laugh with Su Xiao.


    Thinking of Su''s parents, Su Xiao suddenly thinks that it''s time to find a chance to go home and have a look. He left a sum of money after he went back last time.


    Also did not have time to do something to come back, although Su Xiao has arranged for two old to build a house.


    But according to Su Xiao''s understanding of Er Lao, maybe Er Lao didn''t do it.


    Although Su Xiao suspects that he was picked up by Er Lao, even so, in Su Xiao''s opinion, er Lao is also his parents.


    After all, without them, they may have starved to death and frozen to death in a corner.


    I will have everything there now. Su Xiao plans to go home to see her parents when she has time.


    After a lifetime of hard work, it''s time for them to start enjoying their happiness.


    Soon, Su Xiao drove the car back to where Jiang Ke''er lived.


    After coming back, Jiang''s father was going to do it in the kitchen.


    But Su Xiao refused. After all, the elder two are going to leave, so Su Xiao is ready to show her hand.


    Su Xiao called Jiang Ke''er to come in and give him a hand, and then came into the kitchen.


    After finishing the materials one by one, Su Xiao began to cook.


    Before long, the kitchen began to spread a fragrance.


    "Well, it smells good, but Xiao Xiao''s craftsmanship is good."


    "It looks like you can be like mom in the future." Jiang''s mother said to Jiang Ke''er.


    But Jiang''s mother''s words were refuted by Jiang''s father.


    "Ke''er, you should never learn from your mother. Xiaoxiao is a person who does great things."


    "Such a person should not be bound in the kitchen. You know, you are destined to marry Xiao Xiao in the future. You must show what your father taught you from childhood."


    "Why, isn''t it good for me? No, why did you marry me at the beginning? If you don''t think it''s good, you''ll divorce me. " Jiang''s mother called to Jiang''s father.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean. Wife, let me explain."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen." Before Jiang''s father had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang''s mother.


    Su Xiao in the kitchen can''t help shaking her head when she hears the noise outside.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang''s mother still had this lovely side. Although Su Xiao didn''t see it, she had already filled up what had just happened in her mind.


    "I''ll see if Su Xiao''s food is ready. I''m hungry." Jiang Ke''er found a reason to leave the battlefield.But the outside two people are not the end of the meaning, still continue to quarrel.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a skill. Why didn''t I see you show it before?" After Jiang Ke''er enters the kitchen, he asks Su with a smile.

 Chapter 359

    "That''s because I used to keep a low profile, so you don''t know, but today my uncle and aunt are going to leave."


    "So my future son-in-law must show his words well in front of them."


    "I''m going to show my hand in front of their two elders today, and let them know that their girls will never suffer after they follow me." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Sue, it''s very kind of you." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er said to Su Xiao.


    "Well, well, it''s almost done. Let''s go out."


    "And I was not good before. I think I was not bad before." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, it''s always been good." Jiang Ke''er said with a smile to Su, then Jiang Ke''er went out with the dishes.


    As for Su Xiao, he didn''t have any leisure, because the dishes were ready, so he came out with the last soup.


    "Uncle and aunt have dinner." Sue laughs and shouts to them.


    "Good, good." Jiang''s mother answered and then sat down at the table.


    Seeing that everyone had done it, Jiang''s mother first put a piece in her mouth.


    "Yes, better than my old man." Jiang''s mother gently chewed two mouthfuls and then gave Su a thumbs up smile.


    With Jiang''s mother''s approval, Su Xiao is naturally in a good mood.


    But Jiang''s father was not happy after listening to Jiang''s mother''s praise.


    After all, Jiang''s mother has always said that her food is the best for her, and she likes the food she cooks best.


    But today, Jiang''s mother praises others in her own face.


    Even though this man is his future son-in-law, he is still a little uncomfortable in his father''s heart.


    So Jiang''s father didn''t pay attention to so much. He put a chopstick into his mouth.


    After chewing heavily for a while, although Jiang''s father was not happy, he had to admit that Su Xiao''s skill was good.


    At least, even compared with myself, I don''t want to show off too much.


    Jiang''s father knew that at this moment, he could not ignore Su Xiao.


    Although in the past, Jiang''s father was very optimistic about Su Xiao, but at this moment, Jiang''s father really regarded Su Xiao as his son-in-law.


    Because in Jiang''s father''s view, people who cook delicious food are relatively honest and can be entrusted for a lifetime. They are the best proof.


    But what Jiang Fu thought in his heart was that no one knew and no one cared.


    Because at this time, everyone''s hand movement did not slow down.


    Although I''ve eaten a lot of delicacies, no matter what, I don''t do well in other places.


    This may be the Golden Nest and silver nest of Chinese people, not as good as their own kennel. At home, people can be unscrupulous and do whatever they want.


    But outside the hotel, you have to pay attention to the image, even in the delicious food, you can only limit.


    Where will be like at home, as long as you want, you can do whatever you want.


    "Xiao Xiao, it seems that Ke''er will be happy with you in the future. In the past, our old Chiang taught Ke''er to learn how to cook. He also said that there are few men who can cook now."


    "In the future, if you want to have a good family life, you must learn cooking well, but now I think it''s useless."


    "Who can think of Xiaoxiao, you still have such a good cooking skill. It''s really beyond our expectation." Jiang''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    This time is really the shortest cannibalism, Jiang''s mother told a lot of interesting things about him and Jiang''s father before.


    At the same time, it also tells a lot about Jiang Ke''er''s childhood.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother''s falling, Jiang''s father could not help shaking his head.


    Because he knows that even if he wants to say something at this moment, it''s useless.


    So we can only let Jiang''s mother go on like this.


    But Jiang Ke''er blushed when Su Xiao heard Jiang''s mother''s story about her mischievous childhood.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s appearance, Su Xiaogen couldn''t help but want to tease Jiang Ke''er.


    So Su smiles and blinks at Jiang Ke''er.


    Sure enough, looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, Jiang Ke''er didn''t know what Su Xiao wanted to express.


    So Jiang Ke''er''s face became more ruddy.


    "Well, mom, eat, eat quickly. You don''t mean Su Xiao''s food is good. You know, there is no shop in this village."


    "So you''d better cherish this opportunity. Anyway, I still have plenty of time to taste Su Xiao''s craft." Jiang Ke''er said to his mother.


    "Well, if we don''t talk about it any more, we may be sent back by our daughter." Jiang''s mother said to the crowd.After that, I saw Jiang''s mother once again picked up a sweet and sour ribs and put them on her plate.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother like this, Jiang''s father didn''t agree. He and Jiang''s mother began to speed up their movements, and the dishes on the table began to slowly decrease.


    Looking at this, Su Xiao is worried about whether she can eat enough.


    "Ha ha, Su Xiao, don''t care. My parents are like this. Just get used to it." Jiang Ke''er helplessly looked at his parents and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s just right. The taste of home is my favorite." Su said with a smile.


    After all, Su Xiao didn''t lie. He really enjoyed the environment.


    But Su Xiao also knows that this kind of thing can''t last too long, so Su Xiao just hopes to enjoy it.


    In this way, a meal, four people eat more than half an hour.


    After eating and playing, the task of cleaning up is naturally handed over to Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao.


    Although Jiang''s father wanted to help, he was rejected by Su Xiao.


    And Su Xiao is not the kind of young master who has never done housework from childhood. For Su Xiao, there is no difficulty in washing two bowls.


    After all this, Su Xiao found a reason to go home.


    After all, he can''t sleep with Jiang Ke''er, although Jiang Ke''er won''t have any opinions.


    But Su Xiao is afraid that she will not be able to withstand the temptation of Jiang Ke''er. After all, there is such a beautiful woman beside her. Su Xiao thinks that she is not Liu Xiahui and can''t sit still.


    So in order to make sure such things happen, Su Xiao''s only way is to leave, leave here and go back to his home.


    One day without talking about the success of the cultivation of the aura of the battle array division, Su Xiao could only wait one more day.


    I drove back to my villa, because it was still early, so when I came back, Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao were in the hall early.


    After seeing Su Xiao, Tang Wan''er naturally called her brother sweetly.


    However, Su Xiao saw that Qin Mengyao was tutoring Tang Wan''er, but she just answered softly.


    Then Su Xiao is ready to go back to her room. After all, she is here. Su Xiao is also afraid of delaying Tang Wan''er''s study.


    But before Su Xiao left, she was stopped by Tang Wan''er.


    "Brother, it''s like this. There''s a class meeting in our school this week, and the specific time hasn''t come down yet."


    "But the head teacher has informed us that every student must say hello to the adults in advance."


    "Because it seems that this class meeting is about the National Day holiday, and it is about passing the evaluation of these examinations."


    "I hope parents can spend more time to supervise students'' learning."


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I''ll tell you first, so that you can make arrangements in advance." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    Class meeting, this sudden thing is to disturb the time of Su Xiao.


    However, this is related to Tang Wan''er''s studies after all, so even if Su Xiao is busy, he has to find time.


    "Well, I know about this family. Don''t worry, as long as you tell me one day in advance."


    "If I really can''t get there by then, I''ll let sister Mengyao help me."


    "Only when you come back, Mengyao, don''t help Waner cheat."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "I know, brother. Don''t worry. I have a plan for this matter."


    "If you go to help me hold a parents'' meeting, you will not be criticized, and you may be praised." Tang Wan''er said to them.


    Just looking at their appearance, Tang Wan''er was going to explain it.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up. After all, it''s no use even if I talk about it here.


    Only facts can prove one''s innocence and that one''s words have no exaggeration.


    "Well, I''m tired today. Go on. Come on. Remember that you said you would get 450 marks." Su Xiao said a word to Tang Wan''er and left.


    After all, I''m not only not helpful here, but also may be distracted by my own existence.


    So Su Xiao was very clever and left.


    After returning to his room, Su Xiao took out the pills he had taken because of a loophole in the system.


    The last time I took three pieces of three grade immortal pills.


    Now his strength has reached the middle level of immortal level, so Su Xiao plans to use the time tonight to take pills.


    In this way, you can see that you are ready to learn about the strength of the immortal class from nanshannan and nanshanbei.But just when Su Xiao was ready to take pills, the system suddenly stood up and said, "it is suggested that the host should not take pills."


    "Because the speed of the host''s breakthrough in recent times is too fast, so it''s not very suitable for us now."


    "If we continue to make such a rapid breakthrough, then the realm will appear, but the physical strength can''t keep up."

 Chapter 360

    "The end result of this is that the body can no longer bear, and then the body explodes."


    "So the system suggests that the host can slow down the speed of breakthrough. The reason why the host does not feel the consequence of rapid breakthrough is that the host has washed marrow seven times."


    "The physical strength of the host is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so the host has not felt anything yet."


    "But this is not a long-term solution. The host must control the speed of its breakthrough now."


    "Let the body adapt slowly, this can also strengthen the strength of the host, not blindly breakthrough is the rapid improvement of strength."


    "The system thinks that the host may have entered a blind area." The system said to sue with a smile.


    After listening to so many explanations from the system, Su Xiaocai realized that her previous thoughts had always been wrong.


    I made such a big mistake in my pursuit of breakthrough.


    At this moment, Su understood with a smile that she would never let go of the same mistake again.


    "Thank you, system. But for your reminding, I might have been wrong all the time." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "The host is polite. The existence of the system is to accompany the host to be strong, so when the host is strong, the system can become more powerful."


    "And the system and the host are the same. Although the system is immortal, if the host dies, it is harmful to the system."


    "At that time, the system will fall back into the previous state again." The spirit of the system explained to Su with a smile.


    But at this moment, Su Xiao didn''t say anything after listening to the spirit of the system.


    Because as the system said, there is no way to separate ourselves from the system.


    The system has helped itself enough, so Su Xiao doesn''t care so much.


    Since there is no way to break through, Su Xiao is not ready to waste time.


    Lying in bed, bored looking at the outside world.


    So unconsciously, Su Xiao fell asleep. After sleeping, Su Xiao had a dream. It was a beautiful dream.


    But no one knows what Su Xiao''s dream is. The only reason to know it is a dream is that Su Xiao''s mouth is always smiling.


    When Su Xiao woke up the next day, she found that it was still very early.


    It''s only after four in the morning.


    But now that she has woken up, Su Xiao is not ready to waste her time.


    After a simple self-cleaning, Su Xiao drove away.


    Although Su Xiao tried not to disturb her sister.


    But the car starter still disturbed their dreams.


    But when they react, Su Xiao has left.


    Although they don''t know that Su Xiao has gone so far, seeing Su Xiao leave so early, Tang Wan''er still has a different feeling in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for his brother who works outside every morning and night, where would he have such a living environment.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''er secretly vowed in the bottom of her heart that she must work harder than now, and that she has nothing to repay Su Xiao.


    And the only gift that can be taken as a reward is the result of my efforts.


    If Su Xiao knew that his random action would bring such benefits, he didn''t know what kind of expression Su Xiao would have.


    Maybe it''s more of a joke.


    In the morning, the cars on the road have not come out yet, and the cars at night also begin to go home slowly.


    So Su Xiao is alone in the car, and he can raise the speed to his heart''s content.


    In only half an hour, Su Xiao was able to run for at least an hour.


    When I came to the training base, now I have 4.30 points of Beijing time.


    Looking at this time, Su Xiao is not the slightest polite, directly rang the bell inside the camp.


    This has been said before training.


    No matter when, no matter where, as long as the training is not over, the bell is greater than everything, as long as you hear the bell, no matter where you are, you must come at the first time.


    So after the sound of Su Xiao, the whole camp began to be busy.


    After all, it''s not just because of the ringing of the bell. For the newcomers who just came here yesterday, it''s not a matter at all.


    The reason why they wake up is that the ringing of the bell affects their sleep and makes them feel uncomfortable.


    In addition, their memory seems to vaguely remember the need to gather, so they began to get busy.


    It''s just that miscellaneous cards are miscellaneous cards, and they don''t know how long it will take for them to gather.


    But there are still a group of people who are very satisfied with Su Xiao. They are Kong Ming and other old players.


    In just 10 seconds, more than 40 of them have been assembled.Although it is a reason to say that they have trained more and have been used to it for a long time, it can not hide the short time they spent.


    Watching this group of familiar faces appear in front of her, Su Xiao suddenly has a warm feeling.


    "Yes, it''s really good. It''s much shorter than I expected. Even I gave you an estimated time of 30 seconds, but you proved me wrong with your strength."


    "I underestimated you, here, I should say sorry to you, because I didn''t have confidence in you." Su Xiao said to Kong Ming and other people who stayed last time and were ready to return to their roots.


    "Boss, that''s what I said there."


    "That''s it."


    "Boss, it''s not your fault. After all, you haven''t seen our training results for a long time." All the people said.


    Until this time, yesterday''s new team members finally stand upright.


    But this achievement is very disappointing for Su Xiao.


    Because it took them more than five minutes. When they first trained, their first night training was only 2 minutes and 25 seconds.


    "You let me down. Do you know why?"


    "Because of your gathering speed, if it''s not me who''s coming tonight, but someone''s sneaking attack, most of you will have died before you can react."


    "And your achievement is really frightening."


    "You can look at the team next to you. They are from the last training."


    "It''s just that they have their own tasks, so they have to continue to go through special training."


    "But you know when they first met, they were just like you."


    "But why are you so slow?"


    "Did Liu mang not tell you the rules here clearly yesterday, or did you not listen carefully at all, because he thought it was very important."


    "So you''ve ignored it?" Su smiles at a crowd to ask a way.


    It''s just a simple inquiry, but it makes everyone feel endless pressure. This is the aura after Su Xiao''s strength reaches the immortal level.


    Even if he didn''t do it, his own dignity was enough to frighten ordinary people.


    "Speak, how, all are dumb?"


    "If you don''t want to train, did I say last time that you have a chance to quit?"


    "I gave you a choice, but you, you don''t want to leave, but that''s how you treat such opportunities?"


    "Now listen to my command, long-distance running starts, it doesn''t need to be any good, just run two laps to the opposite hill."


    "Remember, our meal time is half past six, that is to say, we still have more than an hour to do long, and outdated people have no food to eat."


    "This is the tradition of this training base. There are so many meals in the training base every day. If you can''t finish eating, you can just knock them out."


    "So you don''t want to be lazy, because you don''t have a chance."


    "When you train, I''ll let them follow you." Su pointed to the old players and said.


    "Hey, what do you think I''m doing? I said that if I can''t get what I''m asking for, I''ll have nothing to eat. You''re looking at me one by one. Aren''t you afraid?" Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    But after listening to Su Xiao''s words, this group of people are still sitting there, one by one began to fight their lives and began to run.


    Looking at the crowd''s appearance, the members of the fallen leaves all smile, as if they had returned to their previous training.


    No matter what the training program is, the boss always takes the lead. Every time he finishes the task first, Su laughs.


    At that time, even though they knew they had no way to compare with Su Xiao, they still made Su Xiao their goal in the future.


    Unfortunately, later they learned that Su Xiao had no way to surpass, because as long as you become stronger, Su Xiao will be stronger. No one knows how strong Su Xiao is.


    Watch this training. In fact, we all know that this time, Su Xiao can''t think that everything he did last time would be done by himself.


    And Su Xiao on this side looked that everyone had run away, so she didn''t say anything.


    Su Xiao went back to the simple wooden house she had left behind.


    Su Xiao''s meeting this time was arranged by Lao long to help him train Kong Ming and other experts in hiding.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I know you''ve been working hard in this period."


    "Waiting for the end of one time, I have prepared a little gift for you. I hope you can like it then."


    "But before that, I''d like to hear from you and see if you have any other ideas." Sue said to them with a smile."In fact, the training has been almost done. We have taught them what we will, and they can even say that they have fully learned our ability now. The only thing they lack is practice."


    "After all, only practice is the only way to test truth."

 Chapter 361

    Practice can test the truth, and Su Xiao also knows that this is true, but Su Xiao still has the courage to let them go to the battlefield who only have strength at the Dragon level.


    After all, they are carefully selected by themselves. If there is any huge loss like wolf''s den, Su Xiao doesn''t know whether he can bear such a blow.


    But Su Xiao also knows that what they said is right. If they don''t practice what they have learned, they will die all the time.


    Finally, Su Xiao thought about it and made up her mind.


    "Well, I agree with you, but this matter will be postponed for a few days. I''ll give you a holiday these days."


    "It''s been a long time, and I feel very sorry to be in this deep forest, so you can go out to play during this time."


    "I''m going to ask Kong Ming to help me bring the new people who came here yesterday."


    "After all, they just came here yesterday and didn''t understand any rules, so they just let Kong Ming adapt to them."


    "Just a few days after the beginning." Sue said to them with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, they would refuse there and nodded their approval directly.


    But they didn''t leave directly. Instead, they began to discuss with Su Xiao where they should take them.


    After doing this, Su thought about it with a smile and gave a place, that is South Africa, because that place has always been chaotic.


    Such a place just can train for oneself, Su smiles to two people to say the place that oneself think.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, they thought a little and agreed.


    They also know that it''s good to choose South Africa at this time, because it''s too messy and there are all kinds of things happening every day.


    Where is a place where violence happens frequently, it is also a place where the dark forces of various countries gather.


    So Su Xiao thinks that if he chooses the place, the effect should be good.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll leave first. We''ve been here for a long time, and we''ve come up with a look."


    "Well, please. In ten days, you can come back and take them away." Su Xiao says to two people here.


    After all, I need to give them a time to know.


    "OK, we''ll be back in time." In this way, their fate has been decided.


    And at this time, the outside is still running desperately.


    "Well, is anyone finished now?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Liu, who has been supervising here.


    "Not yet, even faster, no one has been able to finish the second lap." Liu said to Su with a smile.


    After all, Liu is the main force in this training. In the face of such achievements, Liu is not very satisfied, so Liu is just like now.


    "OK, just keep waiting, but remember, we should strictly follow the rules. We can''t be square without rules." Su said to Liu busily with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I already know. I will definitely train them well."


    "And I also know that if you are hard on them now, they will have a better chance of survival when they get to the battlefield."


    "I will train them strictly according to the requirements."


    After the experience of the capital, Su Xiao can clearly feel that Liu has changed a little bit.


    Although the specific situation of Su Xiao himself can not say a reason, but Su Xiao is to see malicious feel now Liu busy before a little different.


    Liu busy become deep, not so like to laugh before, also not so like to talk.


    Su Xiao knows that the last incident actually hit Liu busy a lot.


    Their good friends one by one died in front of their own, but they can do nothing, only to watch helplessly.


    His subordinates are also one by one in front of him, he is still powerless, can only turn a blind eye.


    Although Su Xiao knows the blow to Liu, she has no way to help Liu.


    All this can only help Liu to come out by himself, and no one can help Liu.


    This is also the reason why Su Xiao arranged Liu busy to organize training.


    Not only because Liu is the boss of wolf cave, but also because Su Xiao hopes Liu can extricate himself from it.


    Moreover, Su Xiao believes that Liu will get a lot of benefits from the one he really figured out.


    Even Su Xiao suspected that as long as Liu was busy thinking about it, his strength, which had been unable to break through, might be able to break through.


    Now have nothing to do, Su Xiao is lying on the chair, slightly supplement sleep.


    After all, I got up too early this morning.


    Unconsciously, Su Xiao really fell asleep, or because of the noise outside and let Su Xiao wake up.


    "Why, we see there is food there, why don''t you give it to me, you let us wait for a while, how to train.""That''s it."


    Su Xiao came out to have a look after hearing the noise outside.


    Found about 20 people standing together, they are shouting, they are not convinced.


    "Why, I''m not convinced. What can I do for you?"


    "Is it because you ran so fast that you ran one more lap?"


    "Or what makes you feel unconvinced? You can say it."


    "As long as I think it makes sense, I can ask the kitchen to prepare a breakfast specially for you."


    "Why not? If you don''t work hard, so many people can finish the race within the prescribed time, but what about you?"


    "Why can''t you do it?"


    "Is it because you are not men? As I remember, I already said this morning, if you miss the meal, I''m sorry, no more." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    Looking at Su laughing out, just still shouting people have to obediently shut up.


    After all, they know it''s their fault, and if it wasn''t for their own laziness in running, it wouldn''t be so.


    So many people have no choice but to the bottom of the head.


    "I''m not satisfied. I''m here to take part in training, not to suffer. If I don''t have enough to eat, then I won''t train. I can go back." The man stood up and said.


    "Oh, what''s your name? I''m curious. You can say such words to prove your courage."


    "But what I want to tell you is that even if you want to go back now, there is no chance."


    "Because when I came here, I said it clearly. I gave you a chance. You didn''t cherish it well."


    "It''s no wonder that no matter how hard or tired my choice is, I should stick to it. I''m not going to give up as soon as I open my mouth." Su said to the man with a smile, but also to the people.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, most of the people present nodded in agreement.


    "My name is Tang Liancai." Said the prick.


    "Good, good, but I still want to tell you that you didn''t have breakfast today, but if you are really unconvinced, you should use this word in training."


    "Since I can''t get anything to eat in the morning, I''ll make up for it at noon instead of making trouble here."


    "It''s not good for you, but people around you will look at you like clowns."


    "I don''t think that''s what you want. After all, no normal person wants to be someone else''s object of conversation." Su said to Tang Liancai with a smile.


    "Yes, please rest assured, I remember your words, I swear from the next time, I will train well."


    "I promise it won''t happen to me again today." Tang Liancai made his promise.


    Looking at Tang Liancai''s appearance that he could change his mistake, Su couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, let''s break up. Why are you standing here? Don''t you want to eat?" Su Xiao looked at a group of people around to watch the excitement, can''t help saying to the people.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, where did they dare to stay? One by one, they had to hurry away.


    After dinner, I had a simple rest for more than ten minutes, and the hard training started today.


    Their first task is weight-bearing running, but their load is very light, only ten jin, after all, fat people do not eat out at one go.


    So it''s the same with training. Su Xiao knows he can''t be in a hurry. He can only do it slowly.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that Tang Liancai really said that he did it in this armed cross-country.


    From the beginning, Tang Liancai ran in the front of the team.


    And Su Xiao found that the influence of Tang Liancai was not weak.


    The ten or twenty people who had just made trouble with him were also at the front with all their lives.


    Seeing this result, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that if you can, this Tang Lian can be well cultivated.


    It''s just that we can''t see anything now. It all depends on his future performance.


    One morning''s training ended like this. After armed cross-country, it was push ups as before.


    But today is the first day, so the amount of training is relatively small.


    At noon, Tang Liancai finally got something to eat.


    Looking at Tang Liancai''s gobbling, Su couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, no one will rob you. You can rest assured that the kitchen is well prepared for the food."


    "The reason why it''s out of date and no eating is to train you well."


    "After all, no matter where it is, no one will want to raise a disabled person, right?""Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this is the law of nature, since we have no way to violate, then we can only work harder." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    It''s just that there are too many people in this training, so it''s impossible for everyone to hear Su Xiao.

 Chapter 362

    "Well, come on, I believe you are all the best. At the same time, you should believe in yourself. After all, if you lose confidence in yourself, who can help you?" Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    The afternoon''s training is naturally the same, but Su Xiao has already left.


    After all, Su Xiao just wanted to come and have a look, and didn''t really plan to intervene in this training.


    No matter what Liu''s way of dealing with it is, he can only make his own decisions. Su Xiao''s most important thing is to help Liu have a look and give him some advice.


    Because Su Xiao knows that he can''t do everything, and he can''t hold everything tightly in his hand.


    Such a thing is not what a qualified leader should do. What Su Xiao needs to do is to arrange the operation of every aspect.


    So that they can play a synergistic role in the operation, rather than to intervene in how they operate.


    Su Xiao left. No one knows when Su Xiao left except Liu mang.


    After leaving here and looking at the time, Su Xiao plans to go to Jiang Ke''er''s house to accompany her father and mother. Because Wang Ying and baisasha are working hours now, they can''t go with Su Xiao at all.


    Moreover, Jiang''s father and mother are ready to leave here. As a "son-in-law to be", Su Xiao naturally needs company.


    He drove to Jiang Ke''er''s house, but there was no one in Jiang Ke''er''s house at this time.


    Looking at the empty Jiang''s house, Su Xiao feels helpless and then contacts Jiang Ke''er by phone.


    After a few rings, the phone was finally connected.


    "Hey, Kerl, where are you now?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Jiang Ke''er.


    "Yes, we are at the airport." Jiang Ke''er''s voice came into Su Xiao''s ear by telephone.


    "What, you''re at the airport. Are you buying tickets for your uncles and aunts?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Jiang Ke''er.


    It''s just that Su Xiao himself is absolutely convinced that this problem is not a problem.


    Because the network technology is so developed now, do you still need to go to the airport to buy a ticket?


    It''s just because of Su Xiao''s comfort.


    "No, my parents are today''s plane. They just haven''t had time to get on the plane now."


    "But if the plane isn''t late, I think it will be soon." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    "I''m going back. It''s said that I would play for a long time. I''m going to leave if I want to leave."


    "But if that''s the case, wait for me. Even if I want to go back, let me send them to my uncle and aunt."


    After that, Su Xiao doesn''t give Jiang Ke''er the time to react. He hangs up the phone and leaves Jiang''s house.


    Open their own Maybach, fast toward the X City Airport.


    Maybach is flying on the road, but it''s strange that at such a fast speed, you can see it at a glance.


    But no traffic police car has followed, which makes some of the same cars on the road curious.


    In the case of their curiosity, they inadvertently loosen the accelerator, and the car''s speed is accelerating unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, before they had time to slow down, a traffic police car suddenly appeared behind them and began to stop them.


    Today, the road to the airport is destined to be a traffic police car. Speeding has become a nightmare for drivers on the road.


    However, the beginning of this problem has already entered the gate of the airport.


    Because no one dares to stop Su Xiao''s Maybach, now Maybach has become a car that the traffic police in X city do not want to manage.


    All this is because of the existence of Su Xiao. Many of them can''t remember Su Xiao''s license plate, but they know the brand of Maybach.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know. When Su Xiao arrived, Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er were sitting in the waiting room waiting for the plane.


    Seeing Su Xiao coming, Jiang''s mother waved to Su Xiao.


    After seeing Jiang''s mother, Su Xiao quickly approached several people.


    "Uncle and aunt, why don''t we play for two more days? Did we just say that we didn''t accept it yesterday?" Su Xiaoxiang asks the second elder of the Jiang family.


    "Ah, I''m old. I can''t control my homesickness."


    "We originally planned to stay here for two more days, but after you left, we discussed with each other and finally decided to go back early."


    "Besides, it''s the life of your young people. We two old guys can''t stay and disturb you all the time."


    "In any case, this time I came to X city, what I should play and what I should eat are almost the same."


    "So there''s no need for us to stay."


    "You''d better let''s go back. When our children have had enough of living in the country, we''ll come back again." Jiang''s father explained to Su with a smile.After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Su Xiao also knows that they are not really unwilling to stay.


    It''s just the reason of thought, which Su Xiao can understand.


    After all, no matter who they are, they all have a deep yearning for their hometown.


    "Well, now that everything has come to this point, it''s meaningless for me to stop you."


    "I respect your choice, but I hope you''ll come back and play if you miss us."


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. I promise you that I will go back to you for the new year." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "You, uncle and aunt, if you want to buy tickets, you can buy them. Can''t you say no more?" Su Xiao looked at the side of Jiang Ke''er, went to Jiang Ke''er''s side and said softly.


    After all, these are Jiang Ke''er''s parents. If Jiang Ke''er has some means, they can be safe.


    But I didn''t expect Jiang Ke''er would go back to them, which Su Xiao didn''t expect.


    But now that things have happened, Su Xiao has no choice.


    But now Zhang Tianyou''s affairs have not been solved, so let Jiang''s father and mother go back, Su Xiao is a little worried.


    But now even if Su Xiao is unwilling, it''s too late. He can''t tell the people his unrealistic guess.


    First of all, I don''t know if people will believe it. If it doesn''t happen in the end, it will be a big blow to Su Xiao.


    At last, Su Xiao thought about it. Let''s go step by step.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, Zhang Tianyou is already in danger. He should not dare to fight Jiang''s father and mother.


    If he really dares, then Su Xiao can only say you''re welcome.


    At that time, Su Xiao asked him to regret what he had done. Anyway, the last time he was in Beijing, Zhang long didn''t give Su Xiao a good look.


    Su Xiao still remembers this.


    "Well, well, Xiaoxiao, we know you are kind-hearted, but Ke''er also listened to us, so don''t talk about her."


    "By the way, after we leave, you should help us take care of Ke''er. We also know the girl''s character."


    "So if there''s anything that makes you unhappy, please let me know." Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Even if you don''t tell me, I will take care of Ke''er. Besides, Ke''er is my girlfriend. How can I make him hurt?"


    "I will protect her." Su Xiaoxin swore to Jiang Fu.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang''s father nodded with a smile. He knew that Su Xiao would do it since he said it.


    So Jiang''s father said nothing more.


    Because sometimes, the more you say, the more useless it is. It''s better not to say so.


    At this time, the radio also began to broadcast ticket checking.


    This time, Jiang''s father and mother stood up and were ready to leave.


    "Well, you go back first. We have to check the tickets. It''s useless for you to stay." Jiang''s father said a word to them, then he picked up his luggage and prepared to leave.


    "Uncle, aunt, slow down." Su said to them with a smile.


    After all, there is no way to follow the past, so we can only say goodbye here.


    "Mm-hmm, we know. You can go back and contact you when we get home." Jiang''s father said as he pulled up Jiang''s mother and went to the ticket gate.


    Jiang Ke''er looks at Jiang''s father and mother, who have slowly left his vision. He can only turn around and leave with Su Xiao.


    After all, this separation is not the first time for Jiang Ke''er, so Jiang Ke''er also began to adapt.


    Jiang Ke''er knows that what he wants to do now is not sad. After all, it''s not life and death.


    "Come on, uncle and aunt, or I''ll take you out to play?"


    "Otherwise, there is nothing to do when I go home now. I don''t know what to do when I go back so early." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    But before Jiang Ke''er could answer Su Xiao''s words, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, above is a strange phone, no name notes, but also from the capital that side.


    Although Su Xiao is very strange who called, but after thinking about it, Su Xiao decided to take it.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, it''s Mr. Su. I''m Li Ming. By the way, it''s the last time you saved the couple who was about to give birth on the road."


    "I''m his husband. The reason why I venture to call you this time is that we want to thank you very much."


    "So you see if you can give us your coordinates so that we can find you?"


    "My wife and I have discussed it, but I still want to say thank you face to face." Li Ming said with a smile to Su at the other end of the phone."No, it''s been a long time. I don''t think so. And I''m not from Beijing. Now I''m back in my own city."


    "So even if it''s inconvenient for you to come, I don''t think so. It''s too much trouble."

 Chapter 363

    Su Xiao directly refused Li Ming''s kindness on the phone.


    "It''s OK. It''s not far away. I think your telephone home is X city. We''re not far away."


    "I know you must think it''s a small thing, but it''s the biggest thing for our family."


    "So I hope you can give us a chance to thank you." Li Ming did not give up and continued.


    "I really don''t need it. OK, that''s it. You''re busy, too." After that, Su Xiao hung up.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Ke''er looks at Su Xiaoyi''s helpless face and can''t help asking.


    "Oh, nothing. The last time we went to Beijing, we saved a pregnant woman who was going to give birth. Do you remember that?"


    "Just now the parents called, hoping to thank us face to face, but I refused."


    "After all, in my opinion, it''s just doing what I can. There''s nothing to show off." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, I remember. I don''t know what happened to the child. It''s been a month now." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    In Jiang Ke''er''s opinion, the last experience of going to the capital was that time''s deep impression, so Jiang Ke''er naturally won''t forget it like this.


    "Yes, just now his husband called, saying that he wanted to thank me well, but I thought about it and refused."


    Su Xiao''s words haven''t finished, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rings again.


    Su Xiao picked it up and saw that it was still the phone call she had just made.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that this guy was very persistent. She didn''t expect that she had already rejected him and called him.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t care so much about him now.


    Su Xiao refused directly.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s refusal, Jiang Ke''er said to Su Xiao, "it''s not good. After all, he did it just to thank you."


    "It''s OK. I''m just telling him that I don''t have to waste any more time. If he keeps calling, I''ll pick him up again." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    This is also a test of Su Xiao for Li Ming. After all, the last time Li Ming talked to Su Xiao, he left a good impression on her.


    But it''s just good. Now Li Ming calls, and Su Xiao plans to verify Li Ming''s character.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that Li Ming''s phone call came again just after his words.


    Looking at the phone number displayed on the mobile phone, Su Xiao knows that even if he continues to refuse, it''s useless.


    This Li Ming is on a par with himself.


    "Hello." Su Xiao connected Li Ming''s phone and said to him.


    Hello, Mr. Su. This is Li Ming speaking


    "Well, we have already set out from the capital. We are going to see you in X city. We really have no other meaning."


    "We just want to thank you. After all, it''s not you. It''s still unknown whether these three people in my family can keep them." Li Ming said to Su with a smile.


    "You are here. Do you know where I am? Even if you come to X city, what''s the use? If I don''t see you, X city is so big, you can still find me here." Su Xiao said to Li Ming after listening.


    Su Xiao doesn''t think that Li Ming''s rashness is a right choice.


    "Please rest assured, I will find you naturally."


    "If I''m right, you should be near the airport now."


    "I don''t know why you are there, but I think this position proves that you don''t want to leave."


    "Prove that either you have just come back from the field, or you have just sent someone away and are now preparing to go back." Li Ming said to Su with a smile.


    But the words fell in Su Xiao''s ears, which made Su Xiao startled.


    Su Xiao looked around to make sure that no one followed him.


    But how does Li Ming know? Can he still pinch his fingers?


    "How do you know?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Li Ming on the phone.


    "It''s no problem to tell your benefactor. It''s just a small way."


    "In order to know your location, so I just locked your location with the computer when I called you, and fixed it for you." Li Ming said with a smile to Su at the end of the phone.


    "You broke my cell phone."


    After listening to Li Ming''s words, Su Xiao''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    He did not expect that Li Ming was a hacker, and even so powerful, in a short time, he broke the protection net of his mobile phone.


    And the only connection between them was just a phone call.


    But even so, Su Xiao still can''t accept that Li Ming has the ability to break through the protection of mobile phones without any sound."No, no, I didn''t break your mobile phone. Although I have the ability, I didn''t do it."


    "I know it because I''m in the mobile fence, so I can know where the people I''m with are." Li Ming recognized something wrong in Su''s joke and quickly explained.


    Li Ming knows that many people have their own secrets in their mobile phones. Naturally, they don''t want to be known by others.


    Even if I didn''t watch it this time, how can I not let people be careful about a person who can freely enter his own home at any time.


    "Well, since you already know where I am, you can come. I''ll wait for you at Wanxin Hotel in X city."


    "When you come, just come straight over." Su said to Li Ming with a smile.


    Su Xiao knows that even if he doesn''t plan to see Li Ming, it''s impossible.


    After all, it''s not easy to rely on Li Ming''s technology.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also has his own plan. In Su Xiao''s opinion, Li Ming''s ability is not simple at all.


    So Su Xiao is already thinking about whether he can take Li Ming for his own use.


    You should know that the ability of a hacker can not be underestimated.


    Finally, Su Xiao hung up.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around. The last couple will come back."


    "We''ll wait for them at Wanxin Hotel after a while." Su laughs to pull up Jiang Ke Er''s to say, while walking to say.


    But when seeing off Jiang''s father and mother, Jiang Ke''er drives his car over. Now Su Xiao also drives his car.


    So they first drove a car back to Jiang Ke''er''s home and put it there. Then they drove out together.


    There are not many places to visit in X city, so Su Xiao didn''t take Jiang Ke''er to those so-called pedestrian streets.


    It''s not only boring, it''s tiring.


    Besides, Li Ming and his wife are coming. Naturally, they can''t go shopping now.


    All Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er to his college.


    After all, it has been two or three years since I graduated, and I have never been back to my alma mater.


    The last time Su Xiao sent Qin Mengyao back to school, he passed by, but he didn''t stop to go in for a walk.


    Anyway, there is time today, so Su Xiao will bring Jiang Ke''er to have a look.


    When I was a student, Su Xiao was confused every day because of the system. At that time, she was not able to talk about a vigorous college love.


    Although Su Xiao is also very helpless, but Su Xiao also has no way.


    But today Su Xiao is ready to bring Jiang Ke''er to experience with him.


    At the gate of his alma mater, Su Xiao was going to sneak in.


    But maybe because Jiang Ke''er was so eye-catching, even the doorman''s uncle couldn''t help looking at him more.


    But how can such a beautiful person be unknown.


    So when seeing Su Xiao holding Jiang Ke''er''s hand to go in, he was stopped by the guard uncle.


    "Wait a minute, which class are you from? Don''t you know the school rules don''t allow people from other schools to come in?"


    "Why, do you want to sneak through like this? It''s a pity, boy. You are still a little young. Do you think your little trick can deceive me?" The guard said triumphantly.


    As if caught Su Xiao''s this behavior is very fierce.


    "Which class are you from? I don''t know how you look?" After watching it for a long time, the guard said with a smile to Su again.


    "Well, how are you, uncle? I''m a junior in charge of class three." Su said casually to the guard with a smile.


    Anyway, in the past, Su Xiao did manage class 3, but this class has graduated for many years.


    But it''s not a complete deception.


    "Well, well, I see, but I think you''re still very familiar. Don''t you seldom go here?" The guard asked Su with a smile.


    After listening to the guard''s words, Su Xiao is out of luck. What''s your question? Does everyone have to report to you when they pass by you?


    "Yes, I seldom go out of school, so you may not know me, uncle."


    In fact, what Su Xiao said is not wrong. After all, in the past, Su Xiao could wake up for two or three hours a day.


    And these two or three hours are basically used by Su Xiao to study, there is still time to play.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you, but you''re not from our school. You can''t get in."


    "As you know, this is the rule of the college leaders. If I put it in privately, I will be punished at that time." The guard said to Su with a smile.


    "Uncle, please. You are my sister. She came to see me today. You see, I didn''t know where to take her, so I brought her to our school.""Besides, I also want my sister to see if all the students in our school love to learn."


    "You see, my sister is not a mischievous person."

 Chapter 364

    "So please forgive me. I promise that I will send her out in person later. If anything really happens, let me help you." Su said to the guard with a smile.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance and Jiang Ke''er''s lovely appearance, the guard said to Su Xiao, "this is really your sister. You didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    "No, no, how dare I cheat you."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the guard uncle thought a little, and then said, "OK, you go."


    After hearing these words, Su Xiaoru was pardoned. She took Jiang Ke''er''s hand and was ready to go inside.


    "Hey, wait, what class did you just say you were in?" At this time, uncle called to Su Xiao again and asked.


    "Well, I just said I was in charge of class three." Su Xiao had to say again.


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead." Uncle waved.


    After listening to the guard''s words, Su Xiao didn''t dare to delay at all, and took Jiang Ke''er to the school.


    "By the way, what''s your head teacher''s name?"


    At this time, the voice of the guard uncle came back again.


    But after hearing the sound, Su Xiao didn''t stop, but strode towards the inside.


    Su Xiao has been scared by the guard uncle. At this moment, Su Xiao just wants to leave.


    For Su Xiao, this guard is a wonderful work, but Su Xiao remembers that in the past, this guard was not like this.


    But since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to. Su Xiao shook his head and took Jiang Ke''er''s hand to the inside of the school.


    After walking for a while, I came to the school''s small park. At this time, there are many lovers holding hands in it.


    However, with the appearance of Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er, they still attract a lot of people''s attention. After all, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er can be regarded as men and women.


    So many people in the park couldn''t help looking at the pair.


    But soon, they found that they didn''t know any of them, although they were curious why such a beautiful woman as Jiang Ke''er would be anonymous here.


    But after seeing Jiang Ke''er for the first time, many people can''t help taking out their mobile phones and patting Jiang Ke''er gently.


    Then the X big school network above crazy, the title is forgotten beauty.


    Next, I''d like to pay a photo of Jiang Ke''er. In just one minute, the number of hits has reached more than 200.


    You know, not everyone will always pay attention to the campus network. It''s very strong to get so many clicks at the speed of one minute.


    However, after seeing the photos of Jiang Ke''er, there are a lot of comments, most of which are about Jiang Ke''er''s class.


    Many people are looking for Jiang Ke''er''s class, while the girls are asking about the man in the photo.


    After all, Su Xiao is a handsome guy. Although he can''t compare with those stars, he is not much different.


    In addition, after Su Xiao broke through the immortal level, he had a feeling of coming out of the mud without dyeing, which attracted people''s eyes.


    But we all think that Su Xiao doesn''t know, because at this time, Su Xiao is taking Jiang Ke''er to his former apartment.


    "Look, this is where I used to sleep. You''re the first one to come back with me."


    "I miss the days when I was carefree and didn''t know what to do after eating every day."


    "Because until now I found out how fast I used to be at that time, I didn''t want to think about anything."


    "Don''t worry about tomorrow, do whatever you want."


    "You may not know that when I was in college, I loved sleeping so much that I could only wake up for two or three hours a day."


    "At that time, these two or three hours were the time I used to study in order to be able to attend the courses taught by the teacher."


    "Because at that time I didn''t know what the disease was. I had to sleep a lot every day. Sometimes I fell asleep after eating."


    "Sometimes I even fell asleep when I was walking, so I was a famous celebrity in the school at that time."


    "We all know that there is a sleeping God in my class. Although I don''t want to be like this, there is no way."


    Su Xiao tells Jiang Ke''er about his past.


    "Oh, how are you good?" Jiang Ke''er asked Su with a smile.


    "In fact, I don''t know how to say that, but one day I suddenly found that I was not sleepy, I would not be so sleepy."


    "Then like this, I found that I was better, many hospitals can not check out the problem, so inexplicable good." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Ah, what else? Did you repeat that later? " Jiang Ke''er asks Su Xiao anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m completely OK now. I''ve been practicing since I woke up, because practice can improve my health and make me not like before." Su Xiaoxiang explains to Jiang Ke''er.Su Xiao didn''t tell Jiang Ke''er anything about the system, because the fewer people Su Xiao knew about it, the safer it was, not only for Jiang Ke''er, but also for Su Xiao.


    "Oh, so it is. That''s good. I won''t be so sleepy in the future." Jiang Ke''er said.


    "Come on, I can''t go into my apartment now, because there must be some new students living in it."


    "Come on, I''ll show you our school canteen."


    "It''s the place that has fed me for four years. Do you want to see it?" Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Good. It''s just that I haven''t been to university, so I can experience the experience of going to school. " Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su Xiao is silent, because Su Xiao remembers correctly that Jiang Ke''er is not old.


    Just 20 years old, for a girl, it is the time of youth, such a girl is the time to receive education.


    Just because of some reasons, Jiang Ke''er gave up his studies in order to draw well.


    But now there is a way to let Jiang Ke''er go back to school again. I just don''t know what Jiang Ke''er wants.


    "Can son, ask you one thing, if give you a chance to go to university now, will you be willing to?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Jiang Ke''er.


    "Why go to university? I think I am very happy now, and I don''t think I can''t learn without going to university."


    "You see, I''m working in dream painting. This job is what many college graduates want, but they can only start as apprentices after they go in."


    "And I have a teacher like a great master. Mr. Liang is very kind to me, so I won''t leave him."


    "In my opinion, I already have a lot of things that college students can only have after struggling all their lives, so I don''t envy and don''t want to live in college."


    "It''s just a sigh. It doesn''t mean anything else." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    Yes, what Jiang Ke''er has now is what people who have just graduated from university hope for all their lives.


    But although Jiang Ke''er has not been able to go to university, he already has all this ahead of time. Maybe this is what we all say. Different roads will bring different gains.


    If Jiang Ke''er didn''t give up his studies for his dream at that time, it might be another way now.


    "Well, it seems that I think too much. Let''s go. Our canteen is ahead."


    "You don''t know, the aunts in the canteen are all sick. A large spoon of vegetables comes out of the pot, but when you are in the bowl, there is only a little left."


    "Every time I have dinner, I will pray silently in my heart, hoping to meet someone who is not so seriously ill on my hand."


    "Because when they shake their hands, our hearts will shake with them." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er''s smile is colorful.


    The eyes of the single dogs nearby are straight. If the eyes can kill people at this time, Su Xiao is absolutely dead.


    It''s a pity that their eyes were directly ignored by Su Xiao. Even Su Xiao pulled up Jiang Ke''er, and I was in the hand.


    "Ding, pretending to be successful has aroused the envy and hatred of at least 100 people. Now we reward the host with 100 knowledge points, and ask the host to make persistent efforts. Now we have 5200 knowledge points."


    The prompt sound of the system sounded in Su Xiao''s heart.


    After hearing this voice, Su Xiao was surprised. My God, is that ok?


    "System, what''s going on?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Ding, the existence of this system is to make the host become a god like existence, and everyone who becomes a god like existence will pretend to fight in the face."


    "Therefore, one of the hidden tasks of the system is that if the host reaches 100 or more people envy and hate in one loading, the knowledge points of pictograph will be rewarded."


    "The ratio of people to knowledge points is 1:1, that is to say, the scene of the host just now makes at least 100 people envy and hate." The system explained to sue with a smile.


    "I go, there are so powerful unit functions, why I didn''t know before, and you didn''t prompt me in the system." Sue said angrily to the system.


    "Hidden task, since it is a hidden task, naturally it needs the host to study it. If it is directly told by the system, why should the word" hidden "be added to the task?" The system asked Su with a smile.


    It has to be said that the spirit of the system is really humanized. Many times, Su Xiao feels that the spirit of the system has his own thinking.


    It''s a living body, but I don''t know why the system is trapped.


    Although Su Xiao knows that his idea is very grandiose, sometimes he accepts it. Once he has this idea, it''s not so easy to press it down."System, is my task a one-time one, or can I activate it again as long as I let 100 people have envy and hatred in the future?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    If it''s one-time, Su Xiao will lose a lot. But if it''s continuous, Su Xiao has come up with a way to quickly earn knowledge.

 Chapter 365

    "This is a hidden task. As long as the host meets the requirements, it can be activated again."


    "But if you use this knowledge point to brush all the time, then the system will certainly have a way to check and balance the host, so the host still wants to be clear. After all, it''s good." The system said to sue with a smile.


    It''s just that the system is directly ignored by Su Xiao. No matter how much you have, since it has such advantages, I must earn knowledge first.


    "Come on, Ke''er, let''s go to the canteen. How about trying the taste of our canteen?"


    "You see, it''s not too early now. Let''s have something to eat." Su laughs to pull up Jiang Ke Er to say successfully.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look, but have you forgotten that you still have an agreement with Li Ming and his family?"


    "If we eat now, how can we eat later?" Jiang Ke''er looked at Su and said with a smile.


    Although Jiang Ke''er can''t say the reason, he can clearly feel that Su Xiao is different from what he just compared.


    I don''t know why Jiang Ke''er thinks Su Xiao is especially enthusiastic about himself now.


    "Oh, yes. If you don''t say I forgot, just look around. If there''s anything delicious, we''ll try."


    "Don''t underestimate our canteen. The cooks in it are good at cooking, but it''s a pity that there is no way to cure their shaking hands." Su said with a smile and shook her head. Her clothes were hopeless.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er, he couldn''t help laughing. He just thought Su Xiao was so cute when he was funny.


    Not only Jiang Ke''er, but also some of the girls who looked at Su Xiao began to make a fool of themselves.


    But in the eyes of other gay men, Su Xiao is pretending to be forced, naked pretending to be forced.


    At this moment, they want to tear Su smile, but they can''t do it.


    Although Su Xiao looks very sad on the surface, she is happy in her heart.


    Because at this time, Su Xiao''s heart constantly prompts Su Xiao knowledge point + 1, knowledge point + 1.


    This time the notice is let Su Xiaole open words, think of you in the heart to continue, so I can have more knowledge.


    I didn''t expect that this task would be so cool. If I had known it earlier, I would have earned more knowledge.


    Ah, it seems that I was too young to understand anything before.


    However, it''s still too late. It seems that I have to put on more pressure in the future to let others envy me.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Didn''t you say you wanted to treat me to a meal in the canteen?" Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    At the same time, Jiang Ke''er also took the initiative to hold Su Xiao''s hand.


    At this moment, Su Xiao seemed to hear the heartbreaking voice of countless people.


    The tone of the system is stronger than it was at the beginning.


    In just a short time, Su Xiao added 200 knowledge points.


    Su Xiao felt for the first time that the original knowledge point could come so fast.


    But Su Xiao also knows that this is not a long-term solution. After all, the spirit of the system has just said that if this is always the case, then the system has the right to change the conditions of hidden tasks.


    "Come on, let''s see what you want to eat. Just order it. It''s not only delicious, but also cheap." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "But you''re so rich, and you care a little bit?"


    "Besides, I can''t eat much. Let''s see if there''s anything delicious. Let''s order one and have a taste."


    "It''s a waste to order too much. If that''s the case, we might as well order the same and try the taste." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    love has the final say. Let''s try this potato minced chicken. This is one of my favorite dishes before. Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll just try your old taste." Jiang Ke''er nodded and said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Jiang Ke''er''s words, Su laughs and goes to the window of the canteen to ask the staff inside for a portion of diced chicken with potatoes.


    After that, Su Xiao went back to his seat and continued to brag and chat with Jiang Ke''er.


    I have to say that because it''s not a formal meal, the speed of serving food is very fast.


    In a short time, Su Xiaoyao''s diced potato chicken was ready.


    Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao are only faced with this potato diced chicken, which is instantly introduced into the campus forum by unknown people.


    The title is, willing to share weal and woe with you.


    Such a title plus the picture of two people eating a dish, the campus forum exploded in an instant.


    In a short time, the number of hits directly exceeded 500.


    But although Su Xiao didn''t know about these, the sound of knowledge point + 1 was constantly ringing in her heart.Although Su Xiao doesn''t know what the reason is, she can roughly guess the reason.


    Because in addition to someone will be here to spread things to the campus network can play such a big role, otherwise how can there be a prompt sound all the time.


    There are only a few people here. Even if everyone is envious of themselves, they don''t think they have added so many knowledge points.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care. After all, when a message came from the campus network, it was crazy, but in two days, it would disappear.


    Because of this, Su Xiaocai would not care.


    But at this time, a group of people suddenly walked into the outside.


    Just from the perspective of ordinary people, these people are tall one by one, which can give people a natural sense of security.


    But after they came in, they came directly to Su Xiao without any delay.


    Before coming to Su Xiao''s table, surround Su Xiao and others in the middle.


    "Boy, which class are you from? Why haven''t you met before?"


    "And so is this beautiful woman. I haven''t seen her before. What''s the matter? Are we really ignorant?"


    "I don''t know that there is such a beautiful woman hidden in my study, but beauty, what''s your future with this guy."


    "Look at him. He''s nothing but handsome. I''ll take you with me and eat a plate of diced chicken and potatoes together."


    "I don''t know what this guy thinks. How can a beautiful woman suffer with him?"


    "Beauty, why don''t you follow me later? You see, I''m the captain of our school basketball team. I''m not worse than him at all."


    "And my father is also very rich. Although I''m not local in X city, I can buy a house here as soon as you say it."


    "Well, it''s better than having nothing to do with this and only being able to take you to eat such things." After this group of people came, they just asked Su Xiao a question.


    After that, without waiting for Su Xiao to reply, he began to talk about Jiang Ke''er.


    He boasted himself to heaven, but Su Xiao looked at the guy who claimed to be the captain of the basketball team, and didn''t know who gave him courage.


    However, he doesn''t have much to do with himself. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s strength, Su Xiao might really believe it when he saw the pockmarks on his face.


    But at this moment, Su Xiao has no way to believe it. She never thinks she is particularly handsome, but at this moment, she finds that she was wrong before.


    It turns out that I''m really handsome, but I''m too modest to say it.


    No wonder no one chased him when he was studying. It turned out that he was too modest. Su Xiao thought of it in his heart.


    "No, I already have a boyfriend, and I love him very much. As long as I am with him, even if I can only eat one dish every day, I feel happy."


    "If it''s a person like you, even if it''s a big fish and meat every day, it''s tasteless in my opinion." Jiang Ke''er said impolitely.


    Just listen to Jiang Ke''er''s words, it is to let these people''s faces show the expression of displeasure.


    After all, they are all sports students, so they have been looked down upon by other students in the school.


    If it wasn''t for their good basketball playing and being recognized by the school, maybe they would be in a very difficult situation now.


    But it''s just like this, so they don''t allow themselves to be looked down upon by others.


    Now Jiang Ke''er''s words for them are face slapping, naked face slapping.


    "I don''t know what''s so good about your boyfriend that you like him so much."


    "That is, what do you like about him? Is it because he is poor, or do you think he is handsome?" The players on one side also began to agree.


    It''s just that this sentence sounds like a little bit of a blow to the captain''s face.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t say it.


    After all, the play doesn''t care about its own business.


    "What do you like about him? If you like him more, you must be handsome and capable. No matter what you do, he will do it."


    "And because he is really good to me, I can feel it." Jiang Ke''er said to the crowd.


    Even Su Xiao listened, but also secretly happy, did not expect his image in Jiang Ke''er''s heart so good.


    "Handsome, right? Since you think he is handsome, I''ll beat him into a pig to see if you will feel handsome all the time." The captain of the basketball team said to Jiang Ke''er.


    After that, he waved his hand gently.


    Then at this time, Su Xiao found that the people around him suddenly became a circle.


    Then Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er are surrounded, just covering the view of the monitor.That is to say, in the future, even if Su Xiao sued the school, the school had no way. Because there was no material evidence, no one could say that their fight was tenable.

 Chapter 366

    Seeing their skillful movements, Su Xiao can know that they are fighting in school with this move.


    It''s just that if they were other people, they might be scared by this situation, but Su Xiao was opposite them.


    Su Xiao didn''t know how many big waves she had gone through, and how could she be frightened by these little kids in front of her.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t want to embarrass them, but now that they want to find Su Xiao''s trouble, Su Xiao is not polite.


    "Why, do you want to fight? Are you not afraid to be seen? I know that the canteen has a lot of monitoring."


    "Do you think it''s useful to build a human wall like this? When I think of it, I really want to investigate it. The responsibility should also be on you." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, everyone was silent. After all, they knew their own affairs. Now they are not freshmen or sophomores.


    Now if you do not carefully back a punishment, then it will be too late to even want to eliminate.


    So after listening to Su Xiao''s words, everyone hesitated.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let me recite what''s really wrong. Anyway, my family has money and doesn''t care so much." The captain said to the crowd.


    It''s a pity that this time there was no one to bird him.


    We all know his character. Although it sounds good now, if something really happens, this guy will not appear in dudayi lingran.


    "Well, well, let''s break up. It''s not a problem to be around all the time." Sue said to the crowd with a smile and a wave.


    It''s just surprising that after people saw Su Xiao''s action, they really listened to her arrangement and scattered.


    Looking at the matter solved, Su Xiao is directly took Jiang Ke''er''s hand and left the canteen.


    After all, it''s not too early now. Su Xiao knows that there are still things to do later.


    So Su Xiao can''t spend too much time here.


    Today, I can earn 300 knowledge points for no reason, which makes Su Xiao very happy.


    At the same time, Su Xiao''s heart was wondering if he would come next time when there were more than one person.


    In front of everyone on a hard show, in this case, they can not earn some more knowledge.


    It''s just that these things are just for Su to think about with a smile.


    Holding Jiang Ke''er''s hand, Su Xiao left the campus. When he left the school gate, Su Xiao also said hello to the guard uncle.


    After all, I''m an old acquaintance. When I was still studying here, the guard was already here. I didn''t expect that he was still here after so many years.


    "Uncle, let''s go. You see, I''ll tell you. I just took my sister in to have a look."


    "Well, take care of yourself. Goodbye." With that, Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er''s hand and left together.


    "Let''s go. It''s not too early now. I think if we get there now, they''ll have almost arrived." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    After all, unconsciously, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er have been in X University for almost two hours.


    It''s almost time to drive from Beijing to X city.


    "Come on, I want to see those two little guys."


    "Last time, it was the first time I witnessed the arrival of two little guys." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, almost. In fact, I''m the same. I haven''t met anything like that last time." Su said with a smile, touching Jiang Ke''er''s head.


    Don''t know why, Su Xiao found that he especially like to touch Jiang Ke''er''s head.


    "Oh, don''t touch my head. Don''t you know that touching my head will make me stupid."


    "You are really bored. You like to touch people''s heads every time." Jiang Ke''er said with a mouthful.


    Just looking at Jiang Ke''er like this, Su Xiao can''t see the slightest vitality, but looks very cute.


    If it wasn''t for driving now, Su Xiao would have to kiss her.


    "Ha ha, but don''t be angry. Let''s go. Maybe we can find some places to meet the person you want to meet." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    It''s just that it''s the rush hour, so it''s the busiest time of the day.


    It took about half an hour to get to the hotel.


    Su Xiaoting after a good car, into the hotel.


    Su Xiao of this hotel still has some impression, that is the industry of Chang family.


    Su Xiao once came here, but last time, an unpleasant thing happened here, and even shocked the boss.


    In the end, Su Xiao was exempted from a meal.


    It''s just that these things are no longer in Su Xiao''s eyes, so Su Xiao doesn''t care at all.Time went by like this, almost waiting for ten or twenty minutes.


    Su Xiao''s phone finally rings. It turns out that it''s Li Ming.


    "Hello, Mr. Su. We are here now. I don''t know where you are now." Li Ming on the other end of the phone asked Su with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m in the hotel now. Come up between you. We''re in room 7001 on the seventh floor." Su Xiao said where he was.


    Maybe it''s because I have money now, or maybe it''s because of other factors. Now Su Xiao doesn''t like to sit in these conspicuous positions in the hall.


    So basically every time I go out for dinner, Su Xiao will look for a private room or a box.


    Because of this, Su Xiao thinks that she can avoid a lot of troubles. Otherwise, because the women around her are too beautiful, she will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Su Xiao is not afraid of trouble, but she doesn''t want to live in trouble everywhere.


    That''s right. There were two people in the box.


    Each of them had a child in their arms.


    Su smiles and recognizes that the man is Li Ming. As for the woman, it may be because she was in a hurry last time.


    So Su Xiao is not sure if she is Li Ming''s wife Wu Mei.


    But now that he can come in with Li Ming and have another child in his arms, Su Xiao guesses that he may not be far away.


    "Welcome, welcome." Su Xiao stood up and said to them.


    "There, we venture to disturb. I know Mr. Su is the kind of person who does good deeds but doesn''t want others to be worth it."


    "But there''s no way. We have to thank Mr. Su Xiao."


    "If it wasn''t for you last time, my two children and Wu Mei might not have been able to keep them."


    "The last time Meimei was sent to the hospital, the doctor just said that we met a great benefactor."


    "He said that if Mei Mei didn''t give birth later, maybe both mother and son would be in trouble." Li Ming said to Su with a smile.


    "Where, where, that''s what everyone should do."


    "I think at that time, as long as it was another person with the same medical skills, he would also stand up." Su said with a smile.


    "Come on, sit down, don''t stand." Sue said with a smile, pointing to a chair on one side.


    Said for a long time, two people are still standing, Su smile helpless, had to say.


    "Yes, thank you." Li Ming smiles at Su politely and says it''s over.


    "Wow, the brother and sister are so cute, and they look exactly the same. It seems that when they grow up, they will be as beautiful and handsome as their mother." Jiang Ke''er looked at the children in their arms and said.


    "By the way, can I have a hug? It''s really lovely." Jiang Ke''er looks at Li Ming and his wife and says.


    "It''s OK, just hold it, but now the child is still young, maybe a little bit Li Ming said to Jiang Ke''er.


    When he finished, he handed the little girl in his arms to Jiang Ke''er.


    Jiang Ke''er looked at the child Li Ming handed over, as if he had got a precious treasure, and took it gently.


    But not as Li Ming said, the little girl opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Ke''er, then she laughed at Jiang Ke''er.


    "Su Xiao, Su Xiao, you see, you see she''s smiling at me." Jiang Ke''er pointed to the little girl and said with a smile to su.


    "Well, I see. It''s good. Practice, so that your children won''t take it." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    But after Su Xiao finished, he was naturally blinded by Jiang Ke''er.


    But for all that, Jiang Ke''er blushed with embarrassment.


    After all, there is an outsider nearby. Who would have thought that Su Xiao would say such a thing.


    "Ha ha, it seems that miss Ke''er and my little girl are very predestined friends, because no matter who they were before."


    "As soon as I met her, I would cry desperately, even her grandmother."


    "It''s only when we take her that we''ll be so quiet, but unexpectedly, she doesn''t have any reaction in Miss Kerr''s arms."


    "It can only be said that there is a kind of fate between her and miss Ke''er. Maybe this is because miss Ke''er was on the side when she was born." Li Ming said to Jiang Ke''er.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my child''s fate was very good." Jiang Ke''er said happily after listening to Li Ming''s words.


    "Ha ha, this little girl may be really predestined with you, otherwise why did you just get stuck in the traffic jam when she was born?"


    "And after they were all born safely, the traffic jam was just solved."


    "It can only be said that all these things may be arranged in the dark, and we can''t control them." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile."Yes, yes, Mr. Su is right. We think so too. It may be God''s arrangement."


    "If it wasn''t for where Mr. Su Xiao happened to be last time, how could there be these two little guys?"

 Chapter 367

    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Li Ming couldn''t help saying a word.


    In fact, in Li Ming''s opinion, all this was arranged by Tian''an.


    "Well, let''s not say that. In fact, there''s no need for you to thank me personally."


    "You see, your children are so young that it''s not convenient to take them on and off." Su said to the Li Ming family with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, if you have this intention, why do you have to go there in person?"


    "It''s not easy to say that you still have two children on the road. Su said with a smile that you don''t have to come." Jiang Ke''er also said on one side.


    Although Jiang Ke''er didn''t know anything, he also knew that it was dangerous to do so.


    "It''s OK, you don''t know, Meimei and I are going to travel all over the world."


    "It may take a lot of time to travel this time, and we don''t know when we will be able to come back again. That''s why we plan to meet with Eun Gong before we leave."


    "Today, we have to use such means. I hope you don''t mind." Li Ming said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Now the children are still young. You can take them out to play around and take some pictures."


    "As time goes by, when the child is older, even if you want to go out to play, it won''t be so easy."


    "And men should do what they say. I''m convinced of that. Let''s have a drink." After that, Su Xiao raised her glass.


    Li Ming is also forthright. After seeing Su Xiao''s action, he doesn''t hesitate at all. He also takes up his glass and drinks with Su Xiao.


    "Good, easy." Seeing Li Ming''s action, Su Xiao couldn''t help but praise him.


    After that, in the laughter of a group of people, a meal was solved like this.


    "Yes, we can get in touch with each other in the future, and I''m very interested in your hacking technology. You can teach me when you are free." Su said to Li Ming with a smile.


    "No problem. When you want to learn, just tell me. I will give you all I know." Li Ming agreed without hesitation.


    It''s not that Li Ming is really generous, but for Li Ming, nothing is more important than his children and wife.


    Su Xiao saved his two most important people at once. Naturally, he was rewarded by his body.


    Since Su Xiao can take a good look at his hacking technology, it''s not a big deal to give it to Su Xiao.


    "Well, when you finish your tour, you''ll have time. I''ll consult you modestly." Su said to Li Ming with a smile.


    After all, Su Xiao also knows that now that Li Ming is planning to travel, he naturally has no time, so Su Xiao is very clever and arranges the time after Li Ming comes back.


    "Yes, you can rest assured, and my hacking technology is not my boast, it is definitely one of the best in China."


    "It''s just that no one knows about it because it''s usually low-key. After all, you should also know that hacker technology is generally shady."


    "Because there is too much uncertainty in the existence of hackers, no matter who they are, they are not willing to have people who can threaten their secrets." Li Ming said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I know that. Don''t worry. Even if I learn it, I won''t make trouble." Su said to Li Ming with a smile.


    "Well, well, you two have a good chat. Let''s go." Jiang Ke''er at this time to Su smile urged.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." With that, Su Xiao and Li Ming left the box together.


    At this moment, no one can see that they just met.


    Those who don''t know will think that they have not seen each other for a long time.


    "Well, it''s not very late now. Do you have any plans? Do you want to go out for a walk?" Su said to Li Ming and his wife with a smile.


    "No, after all, my wife has to feed the children later, and then we will go back to the capital tomorrow morning."


    "Because of some things, we have to go back and deal with them, and then I will start a tour with my wife."


    "We''ll come back after our tour. I hope you don''t forget us." Li Yang said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t forget you. Take good care of yourself. After all, I hope you can teach me hacker technology." Su said to Li Ming with a smile.


    "No problem. We''ll stop talking to each other and take care of each other." Li Ming said to Su with a smile.


    "Good."


    After that, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er came to drive together.


    Su Xiao first sent Jiang Ke''er back to his home. Originally, Su Xiao was going to sit in Jiang Ke''er''s home.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Wan''er called when she was here, saying that she had something to say to herself and asked when she would go back.No way, Su Xiao had to reluctantly come out of Jiang Ke''er''s home.


    After coming out, Su Xiao drove back to her villa.


    After entering the door, I saw Jiang Ke''er and Qin Mengyao studying there seriously.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? You don''t want to call me back in such a hurry to let you on the phone." Su Xiao asks Tang Wan''er.


    "Oh, in fact, our teacher informed us today. Let''s come back and tell our parents that we will have a parents'' meeting tomorrow."


    "But there will be more classes for sister Mengyao tomorrow, so she may not be able to help me with the meeting tomorrow."


    "No, my brother is the only one on my side, so I hope my brother can help me hold a meeting." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, it is. Isn''t it important?" Tang Wan''er asked Su with a smile.


    Listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Su Xiao''s heart seems to have a group of anger burning.


    Just looking at Jiang Ke''er''s innocent face, Su Xiao had to put it out again.


    "Well, you won. This is also very important. You can say it on the phone just now."


    "I just asked you what else you said. It''s not clear on the phone. I have to come back."


    "I thought something really happened, which made me nervous for a long time." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Oh, well, I swear I won''t do this next time. If it happens again, I''ll, I''ll."


    "Well, my brother knows that we Wan''er didn''t mean to, and he doesn''t mean to blame Wan''er."


    "It''s just that my brother said something to Wan''er, so there''s no need for him to say something in person that can be said on the phone." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, Wan''er knows. Don''t worry, brother. Wan''er will change it." It won''t happen again. Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, you review well, and my brother won''t disturb you." With that, Su Xiao is ready to touch Tang Wan''er''s head, but Tang Wan''er avoids it.


    "Hum, bad brother, I''ve said that if I touch my head too much, it will become stupid. I even want to touch my head." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to." Su said with a smile and then turned to leave.


    But just as Su Xiao was about to go upstairs, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    Su Xiao took it up and saw that it was our violent police.


    "Hello, Su Xiao, don''t you know that my mother has come back to X city, and I won''t come to see her after I come back. You don''t like the new and dislike the old, and you have other friends."


    Before Su Xiao had time to speak, Baisha on the phone kept on talking.


    It has to be said that they deserve to be policemen. Eloquence is good. No wonder they can interrogate the criminal process very often.


    "There, I just came back for two days, and you have to go to work. I''m afraid you don''t have time, so I don''t dare to disturb you."


    "By the way, since you are free to call me today, your business should be almost busy."


    "Do you want to come out for a while? I miss you too." Sue said to Baisha on the phone with a smile.


    "Well, that''s about the same. You can pick me up. I''m at home now." Bertha smiles at sue and says where she is.


    "Well, I''m coming." After that, Su Xiao hung up.


    "Wan''er, I have something to do. I''ll go out for a while. If you''re tired of reading, you''ll have an early rest."


    "Remember, to work and rest, this effect is the best." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao said something to Qin Mengyao.


    "Teacher Mengyao, wait a minute. If you are hungry, there are some noodles in the kitchen. You can make do with it."


    "Or you can call me later and I''ll see if I can bring you something to eat when I come back."


    "I think I should be back earlier this evening."


    "By the way, Wan''er, is your class meeting in the morning or in the afternoon?" Su Xiao asks Tang Wan''er.


    "In the afternoon, but brother, you should go earlier. If you are late, you will miss the time." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. I know. When did I let you worry about it?"


    "If you don''t believe your brother, then he won''t go. Let your sister Mengyao go." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Listening to Su Xiao''s funny words, Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right, all right, I''m going." Look here, after two people smile, Su Xiaobian leaves.


    After leaving here, Su Xiaozhao drives towards Baisha''s apartment.Because it''s no longer the peak period, so it doesn''t take long for Su Xiao to arrive at Baisha''s house.

 Chapter 368

    "Sasha, we''re going there. We''re not going to the bar again, are we?" Sue laughs at the white Sha Sha in front of him to ask a way.


    When Su Xiao arrives, baisasha is already waiting for Su Xiao at the door, so soon baisasha gets on Su Xiao''s car.


    But the first problem is that I don''t know where to play, which is the most troublesome.


    "Or we''d better go to the bar, but this time we won''t go to the old place."


    "Isn''t X city under the control of your Green Gang now? This time we''ll take it as a patrol. How about going to other bars?" Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    But Sue laughs after listening to Baisha''s words, but how also feel wrong, as if this Baisha is purposeful want to go to other bars.


    But now that Baisha has put forward her own request, Su Xiao is embarrassed to refuse again.


    "Well, in that case, it''s not impossible, but then you must listen to me and don''t mess about." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you then. I won''t mess with you." Said Bertha, patting her chest.


    Seeing the appearance of Baisha, Su Xiao felt that she could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    It was so tempting that Su Xiao could hardly bear it.


    If it wasn''t for the systematic pit, let yourself learn what battle division, you must protect your body of Yuanyang.


    This a su smile must press the white Sha Sha in own car, mercilessly trample one time.


    But now we can only look and not move.


    Su Xiao only felt that ten thousand grass mud horses were flying by in her heart at this time.


    But no way, even so, Su Xiao can only endure.


    "Let''s go and see if there''s anything in particular you want to go to."


    "If you don''t, I can show you. If not, I''ll have to make my own decision." Sue said it to Bertha with a smile.


    "It''s up to you. After all, I''m not familiar with it." Said Bertha, after thinking about it.


    "Well, how about we go to the Longteng bar downtown?"


    "The scale of this bar has been regarded as the biggest bar of the Qingbang." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, just now I said it''s up to you." Said Bertha after hearing Sue''s smile.


    Since baisasha has no opinion, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t say anything and drives to Longteng.


    After arriving at Longteng, it''s already very busy here. After all, bars are the busiest places at night.


    Although it''s only nine o''clock now, it''s not the official time for nightlife.


    But in the center of the city, Longteng is already a sea of people.


    After entering the bar, Su Xiao was naturally discovered by the manager here.


    Soon they came to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, what brings you here?" The visitor asked with a smile at Sue.


    You know, Su Xiao has the highest prestige in Qingbang. Although Wang Qiang is the superficial manager, we all know that Wang Qiang is just a part-time worker for Su Xiao.


    "It''s OK. I''m not the boss today. I''m just a customer here, so you don''t have to care so much."


    "Just keep doing what you used to do."


    "Oh, introduce me to you. This is my girlfriend. If she comes here alone, please watch more." Sue said to the visitor with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. If there is anyone who dares to harass her when she comes here, we will let her not leave well." The man said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, go and do your work, and I won''t delay you." Sue said to the man with a smile. After that, Sue took Bertha''s hand and went inside.


    Inside, it''s totally different from outside.


    I saw the deafening music everywhere, and I couldn''t even hear a word.


    "Well, do you think it''s different from that pub?" Sue asked, smiling at Bertha.


    Because both of them are practitioners, their ear power is very good. Even in such a noisy environment, they can still hear each other''s words.


    "Well, it''s a little different. The environment here is much better than a pub."


    "It''s just that the people here look much crazier than the pub. I''m not used to this sudden change."


    "Even I think it''s a little more comfortable in a small bar where there aren''t too many people."


    "There''s nothing good here except crowded people. I''m a little sorry now, or we''d better change one." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    It''s not that Baisha hasn''t been to these big bars before, but she used to come to fight against pornography, gambling and drugs.At that time, as long as they came, all the stereos would be turned off. It would be like this.


    I will think that one day I will come to such a place no longer to fight against pornography, gambling and drugs, but to ask myself to play.


    I never dreamed that I would have such a day.


    But now even if she came here, Baisha also regretted, because it was too noisy.


    And looking at the women in the middle of the dance hall in front of her, Baisha felt very upset.


    Baisha really can''t understand what''s good about this kind of place. There are so many people here.


    "Su Xiao, what do you mean by these places?"


    "Why do people come here every night when they have spare time?"


    "In my opinion, it''s better to get some sleep or watch a TV play than to come here and waste time." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "How can I tell you this? In fact, no matter who I ask, there is no way to give you the most correct answer."


    "Everyone here has a different mind."


    "Most people have been busy for a whole day and need to bear all kinds of anger during the day. They are even scolded by the leaders."


    "So they come here at night and use music and alcohol to anesthetize themselves."


    "Because it''s free here, if you have any dissatisfaction or unhappiness, you can dance and let it out."


    "No matter what you do here, no one will know, because no one knows anyone in this bar, and no one knows what kind of identity you are during the day."


    "That''s why the bar has been standing for so long."


    "Of course, part of the reason for coming here is curiosity. I want to know what kind of environment it is, just like you, a curious baby."


    "But some people don''t have enough perseverance. They can''t stand all kinds of temptations, so they will fall into the enemy slowly."


    "There are a small number of people who come to seek one night stand completely, and they don''t know anyone after one night." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    After all, I own a bar, so Su Xiao knows a little about it.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t think of was why Baisha asked such a question.


    But since Baisha asked, Su Xiao would give her own answer.


    "One night stand, this bar is not to stop it?" Asked Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "How can we stop this? This is what you want. What reason can we stop it?"


    "Isn''t it right to stand up and tell them that you are in such a state of moral decay?"


    "If we do, maybe our bar won''t have to do it."


    "What we can do is if someone is drugged, then we will stop them. After all, we can''t stop them in our bar. But if you dare to take drugs, then I''m sorry, we are not vegetarian."


    "Once such a thing happens, the person who takes the medicine will be beaten by our people."


    "That''s what we can do more for our guests or female guests."


    "At the same time, we will remind every lesbian who comes here to spend money to be careful when she comes alone."


    "It''s just that even with our regulations like this, there will still be a lot of people who are drugging."


    "This kind of thing can only be reduced, but it can not be eliminated." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Ah, now they are all girls. I really don''t know what they think." Said Bertha with a sigh.


    Baisasha also knows that Su Xiao is right. After being a policeman for so many years, baisasha can tell what is true and what is false.


    But although she knew it, there was no way to solve it.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. We''re here for a drink. How about something to drink?" Sue asked, smiling at Bertha.


    "Well, it''s OK. In fact, I have no requirements for wine. I come to the bar because I like the atmosphere here."


    "But in fact, I''m not very interested in wine, and I don''t like the wine in the bar very much, because I haven''t had any good wine with you." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su Xiao also knows that Baisha didn''t lie. After all, Baisha lived in four families since she was a child.


    What kind of good wine is there? How can you care about the ordinary wine outside?


    What''s more, the Bai family can be said to be rich and invincible. If she really wants to drink something, she can''t buy anything.


    "Or we''ll have a bottle of beer alone. After all, we have to drive later, so we''d better be careful." Sue said her opinion to Bertha with a smile."Yes, just make a decision." Baisha said to sue with a smile.

 Chapter 369

    All night long.


    The next day, when Su Xiao was sleeping comfortably, the door was knocked.


    Although Su Xiao is very reluctant to get up, but there is no way, can only be reluctant to get up slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao looks at Tang Wan''er in front of him and asks.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me what''s the matter with you. You agreed to go to school with me. Now you ask me what''s the matter with me."


    "Brother, you won''t forget to promise me. Today you are going to help me hold a parents'' meeting." Tang Wan''er looks at Su''s smile. Her voice can''t help raising a beat.


    "Well, I know, but are you sure it started in the morning?"


    "I remember we used to have class meetings in the afternoon when we were studying. Is it completely different now?"


    "But the gap is too big." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "I''m not. Anyway, the teacher told me that. I don''t care. Anyway, you''re going with me." Tang Wan''er doesn''t care so much. She looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Su looked at it with a smile, but also very helpless.


    But I can''t help it. Although Su Xiao is very sleepy and wants to go to bed, now that he has promised Jiang Ke''er, he has to do it.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll sort it out a little bit. You don''t want to affect your image then." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, well, hurry up." After thinking about it, Tang Wan''er said.


    Tang Wan''er also knows that it''s useless even if she urges her. After all, Su Xiao''s words are right.


    And it''s not too late now, so Tang Wan''er is not in a hurry.


    But Tang Wan''er will know that after su jokes and closes the door, she doesn''t clean up at all after returning to her room.


    But once again lying on the bed, had to say that the power of the bed is really strong, even Su Xiao such practitioners are completely unable to resist its temptation.


    Unconsciously, Su Xiao once again deep sleep in the past.


    After waiting for a long time, Tang Wan''er saw that Su Xiao had not come out, and the time for class was not far away.


    No way, Tang Wan''er had to knock on Su Xiao''s room door again.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I''m going to be late for school Three voices in a row, we can see that Tang Wan''er is also very nervous at this time.


    Maybe Tang Waner, who has always been a good girl, doesn''t want to be late.


    Sure enough, Tang Wan''er''s cry played a role. Su Xiao, who was sleeping comfortably inside, felt sleepy when she heard that Tang Wan''er was late too.


    "Yes, yes, now." Su Xiao got up from the bed and began to dress.


    "Let''s go. Let''s wait for my brother to wash his face and brush his teeth. Five minutes at most." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    After that, without waiting for Tang Wan''er to answer, he began to wash up.


    But this time, Su Xiao did not delay, and soon solved the problem.


    "Let''s go. By the way, where''s sister Mengyao? Do you want me to send her to school?" Su Xiao asks Tang Wan''er.


    After all, in the past, they were basically together, but today Su Xiao didn''t see Qin Mengyao. How could he not be curious at all.


    "It''s OK. Sister Mengyao has gone to school in the driver''s car. Do you think everyone is a lazy pig like you?"


    "If sister Mengyao waited for you to deliver her, she might have been late, and she said she was afraid of your trouble, so she took the first step."


    "Well, my lovely sister taught me right. My brother swore here that he would change it in the future." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile. She gave birth to three fingers and pretended to swear.


    It''s just that everyone can see that Su Xiao doesn''t have the appearance of repentance at all.


    "OK, OK, is skin interesting? Let''s hurry up or we''ll be late later."


    "I don''t want to be late today, or I may become an example for the whole class." Tang Wan''er said.


    "Well, well, in that case, let''s go quickly." Su Xiao looks at the anxious appearance of Tang Wan''er and knows that things should be enough.


    So Su Xiao doesn''t tease Tang Wan''er any more. She simply cleans up. Then Su Xiao drives the car and takes Jiang Ke''er to school.


    I had a simple breakfast on the way. When I came to the school, the door of the school had been opened.


    Looking at a group of students entering the school gate, Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. I said I won''t be late. You don''t believe it."


    But it seems to confirm Su Xiao''s words. As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, the school remembered the bell of class.And with the ring of the bell, the door of the school also began to close slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wan''er opened her feet directly and began to run.


    Just close to the school, the door was completely closed.


    Su Xiao looked at the school gate closed behind him, and asked Tang Wan''er, who was slow and unable to come in.


    "What will happen to them? Will they stand here one day late, or will they go home to sleep without having time to go to school?"


    "No way." Tang Wan''er gives Su Xiao a white eye, as if to say whether you have been to school or not, your university diploma will not be picked up.


    "They didn''t have time to come in, so they had to wait for the head teacher to collect it. As for what kind of punishment after the meeting, it depends on their head teacher''s choice."


    "If you are in a good mood, even if it is not, you can put it directly. If you are not happy, then you can only see your destiny." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Tang Waner''s words, Su Xiaocai realized that it was not as simple as she thought.


    Fortunately, his former school was not like this, but what was his former school like, but Su Xiao did not remember at all.


    "Brother, I find that it''s really bad luck to be with you. I''ll never be late at ordinary times, but look at today."


    "I was almost late because of you."


    "And there were not so many people who would be late before, but today, because you are here, so there are so many people who are late collectively."


    "I want to wait a moment, if you can see the expression of the school leaders, it will be very wonderful. I don''t know how ugly their faces will be."


    "I guess today''s students are going to be punished."


    "At least it can''t be as simple as saying two sentences." Tang Wan''er guessed.


    "Ha ha, whatever. Anyway, as long as you know that under the leadership of your brother, you are not late." After that, Su smiles and looks proud, as if to say, look, without me, you will be late like that group of people.


    But this expression falls in the eyes of Tang Wan''er, but it looks very cheap.


    "All right, hurry up, or the teacher will be in a hurry." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, what kind of school are you in? I''ve never heard of parents meeting in the morning."


    "If you hadn''t begged me all the time, I wouldn''t have come. Isn''t this a good time to sleep?" Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, I know my brother is the best. Let''s go." Tang Wan''er really can''t stand his brother, so he has to hurry up.


    In this way, under the leadership of Tang Waner, Su Xiao finally came to their usual classroom.


    But at this time, many students have already stood at the door of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter? They are not all late like you, so they were punished by your teacher."


    "Don''t tell me that your class is usually so late." Su Xiao looks at these people outside the door, and the first reaction is to stop.


    But Su Xiao looked at the number of people and found that there were almost forty or fifty.


    So many people standing outside, Su Xiaocai is really surprised, even if it is late, it is not like this, can also have a good class.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t believe so many people are late." Tang Wan''er said suspiciously.


    But looking at Tang Wan''er''s uncertain expression, Su Xiao is more sure of her own idea.


    "Wait a minute, do you want me to help you please, let you sit in class?" Su Xiao looked at Tang Wan''er beside him and said.


    "No Su Xiao''s words were directly rejected by Tang Wan''er.


    "Since everyone is late, then I can''t have special treatment." Tang Wan''er said seriously.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er''s expression, Su Xiao can''t help nodding in her heart. At least she knows right and wrong in her heart.


    In fact, what Su Xiao said just now is just talking. If such a thing really happens, Su Xiao will never say a good word to Tang Wan''er.


    Because Su Xiao wants to let Tang Wan''er know that if she is wrong, she has to pay a price.


    But when Su Xiao came to Tang Wan''er''s door, he found that it was full of people.


    Just sitting inside one by one wearing different clothes, all kinds of clothes, on the top of the podium standing is Tang Wan''er''s head teacher Li.


    As for what is called Li, Su Xiao can''t remember.


    "Look, I want you to be early. You don''t believe it. Look, the parents are already in it. You''re the only one who''s still wandering here. See if you''re ashamed." Tang Wan''er looks at the situation inside and doesn''t know what''s going on there.So Tang Wan''er couldn''t help complaining to Su Xiao.


    In fact, looking at such a scene, Su Xiao also felt very embarrassed.


    After all, Su Xiao didn''t expect that the parents'' meeting would be so early.

 Chapter 370

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you." Then Sue went to the door of the classroom with a smile.


    "I''m sorry for the delay on the way. It didn''t affect the official start of this parents'' meeting." Su said with a smile to the teacher Li who was on the platform.


    For Su Xiao, Mr. Li naturally knows that this is a person that the headmaster needs to be careful about. He dares to say anything.


    "It''s OK. Our class meeting has just started. Let''s come in." Li said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Mr. Li, Su Xiao was not polite and went in directly.


    "Well, the gentleman who just came in is also the parent of our class like everyone else."


    "Now we all have parents'' meeting. We just said that this is the last year of high school, so we should supervise our students well."


    "After all, in the three years of high school, the most important year is the third year of high school. This is a crucial year."


    "So I also hope that every student''s parents can spend more time with your children."


    "I know that every parent has his own business to be busy with, and the efforts you are making are also for your children to have a better future."


    "But if you can''t manage them well at this time, and they can''t be admitted to an ideal university, even if you lay a good foundation for them now, can they inherit it well in the future?"


    "There is only one senior three in a person''s life. This is not only the senior three of the students, but also the senior three of our teachers and parents."


    "So I hope that through today''s parents'' meeting, all parents will pay attention to it."


    "I know that all of you have good family conditions. You can ask for tutors for your children, but tutors can solve students'' academic problems."


    "But sometimes we pay more attention to the students'' thoughts, which can only be enlightened by the parents." Mr. Li was chattering on the stage.


    Su Xiao only felt as if he had returned to school as a student again.


    Listening to teacher Li''s words, Su Xiao only felt that her drowsiness was getting more and more sleepy.


    Su Xiaozhi''s two eyelids are fighting, but looking at the parents beside him, they are all attentive.


    Su Xiao felt a deep silence and didn''t know what they thought.


    This is what the teacher should have done without saying. Now what Mr. Li said, Su Xiao has done it. Su Xiao only feels that it is meaningless.


    "Well, I''ve already said what parents should do after that, and now I don''t want to say anything."


    "Now let me talk about my children''s performance in school. I think that''s what parents are most concerned about


    "In fact, everyone in our class is doing very well, but now is the most important time in high school, so I want to say that it is not very good, only better."


    "I hope parents can supervise their children to do better." Mr. Li is talking endlessly in it.


    Outside, Tong Tong and others also began to discuss around Tang Wan''er.


    "Wan''er, who just came here with you? It can''t be your boyfriend. You won''t let your boyfriend come to the meeting for you." One of the girls said to Tang Wan''er.


    The voice is not big, but a few good friends can hear it.


    "Say what, that is my boyfriend, you just saw that is my boyfriend, how, very handsome." Before Tang Wan''er spoke, Tong Tong spoke first.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s my brother." Tang Wan''er is afraid that Tong Tong and her good friends will continue to talk nonsense, so she has to feel that she has said Su Xiao''s identity.


    "Your brother, is it really your brother? It''s more handsome than these people in our school. " One of the girls said.


    "Yes, yes." The other girls also agreed.


    After listening to everyone''s praise for her brother, Tang Wan''er''s face leaked a happy smile.


    As if other people''s praise is not Su Xiao, but their own general praise.


    "Well, Wan''er, does your brother have a girlfriend? Why don''t you introduce him to me and let me be your sister-in-law?" At this time, a girl said.


    It has to be said that birds of a feather flock together, and Tang Wan''er has a good relationship with these girls, what looks not weak.


    "No, when I saw brother Suxiao last time, I decided to be brother Suxiao''s girlfriend, so you can''t compete with me."


    "If you must be brother Su Xiao''s girlfriend, you can only be a little girl. I will be your elder sister in the future." Said the boy.


    "Su Xiao, listen to your name. It''s the same as a person." At this time, the person standing next to Tang Wan''er said.


    "Yes, yes. Brother Su Xiao, Wan''er, it''s good that you have such a brother. " Another girl also said."That must be ah, also don''t see whose boyfriend, I tell you, don''t underestimate Wan''er, this guy is an invisible little rich woman."


    "You don''t know that her house is very big. It''s located in the villa near the center of the city. The villa is in the place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money."


    "You can know how rich the Wan''er family is from here."


    "Before, Wan''er didn''t show it. We didn''t know it. We didn''t expect it to be so deep." Tong Tong said to the crowd.


    "Wow, no, Wan''er, your family is so rich. Wow, you haven''t told us before."


    "Although we can see from your clothes that your family is different, we think it''s similar to us."


    "But I didn''t expect that we were so far behind." A girl said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Ah, don''t talk nonsense. My brother earned all that, and it''s not mine. I just followed my brother to get a little light." Tang Wan''er said to the crowd.


    "Cut, isn''t your brother''s yours? Did your brother say that you can''t use it?" One of the girls said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, there''s really no such thing."


    "My brother is very kind to me. Basically, I can do anything I want, but my brother is too busy, so he is not at home most of the time. I am the only one in a house most of the time." Tang Wan''er said to the crowd.


    "Well, it''s all the same. So are our parents. They have their own careers to be busy with, so they often come back after we sleep."


    "In fact, you don''t know that to my family, I can see my parents three or four times a week."


    "I can''t see them most of the time." The girl beside Tang Wan''er said.


    "Yes, they are actually very busy. After all, in this fast-paced city, they are also very hard." Another girl also said.


    "Well, we don''t want to talk about that. Let''s talk about your brother. He is so handsome. Is it a kind of happiness to see his brother every day?"


    "I said why so many boys in the school can''t catch up with our Waner. It''s because of this. "


    "My brother-in-law is here again. How can Wan''er find someone similar to brother Su Xiao?" Said the girl next to Tang Wan''er.


    This sentence directly says that Tang Wan''er''s face is red.


    "Hey, look, Wan''er is embarrassed. She doesn''t really think so." Another girl said after seeing the change of Tang Wan''er.


    "Oh, don''t say it. We''d better listen to what Mr. Li said in it." Tang Wan''er had no choice but to change the topic.


    "No, we have to say it well today." But Tong Tong doesn''t intend to let Tang Wan''er go, so he keeps holding on.


    "That''s to say, there are so many handsome brothers who have never heard of you."


    "There is also Tong Tong, the little girl, who has been hiding from us all the time. If you can''t, you must be punished."


    "Tell me what kind of compensation you want to make, and give you a chance to admit your mistakes."


    "Don''t miss this time, or we''ll have to think about how to deal with you two." The girl next to Tang Wan''er said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, we should have a half day off after today''s parents'' meeting."


    "At that time, we''ll go to Wan''er''s house and see her big house. By the way, we can have a taste of brother Su Xiao''s craftsmanship."


    "I just forgot to tell you that brother Su Xiao''s craftsmanship is very good, and sister Meng Yao''s craftsmanship is also very good."


    "Either of them can do it then." Tong Tong puts forward his own opinions to them.


    "Well, this is OK."


    "Well, that''s it." They agreed without hesitation.


    After all, although they have never seen Su Xiao and Qin Mengyao''s craftsmanship, Tong Tong is a famous eater in this group.


    Now that Tong Tong has said so, he should have some strength.


    "Well, I''ll ask my brother if he has time later."


    "It''s nothing to go to my house. You can do it at any time, but if you want to try my brother''s skill, it depends on your luck."


    "Because my brother is always busy, I can''t guarantee that he will have time to do it himself."


    "But in the evening, sister Mengyao must have time. As for noon, there are special cooks in our family. At that time, you can see what you want to eat and tell the cook."


    "Our chef is specially invited by my brother. It''s very good. Would you like to have a try?" Tang Wan''er said to the crowd.

 Chapter 371

    "Well, it''s OK, but I don''t know if we will be called back by our family after the meeting." The girl beside Tang Wan''er said.


    "Yes, yes, this meeting should be the last one. I don''t know if we will be called back by our parents at that time." Another girl also said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. We can''t do it this time. We still have time, don''t we?"


    "Anyway, Wan''er''s family lives there. Can''t she run away because of a meal?" After thinking about it, Tong Tong said.


    "Yes. Well, that''s it. " The other two girls nodded after hearing Tong Tong''s words.


    In this way, they have decided the matter outside.


    But when the four of them discussed, Liu Ming was looking at the sleepy Su Xiao through the window.


    Except for Liu Ming and his father Liu Ling, no one knew Su Xiao''s real identity.


    But the reason why Liu Ming looks at Su Xiao like this is that he admires Su Xiao in his heart.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s young face, Liu Ming knows that Su Xiao''s age is not a few years older than his own, but now Su Xiao is a big man on the powerful side.


    And he is a student who has nothing to do all day. Although Liu Ming wants to study with Su Xiao, he has no way.


    Now his idol is in front of him, Liu Ming can''t help but look at it more.


    In fact, Su Xiao already felt Liu Ming''s eyes, but Su Xiao didn''t care.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know why Liu Ming is always staring at himself, Liu Ming is just a student.


    And Liu Ming has never practiced, so Su Xiao doesn''t care.


    But Su Xiaoqu is thinking that this student won''t like men, because he looks handsome, so he takes a fancy to himself?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over her body.


    The main reason is that besides this, Su Xiao really doesn''t know why Liu Ming has been looking at himself.


    If Liu Ming knew what Su Xiao thought, he would not know what kind of expression Liu Ming would have.


    But Liu Ming is impossible to know, because he did not read the mind.


    And at this time, teacher Li on the stage is still chattering on.


    "This time we have this class meeting, there is another thing is the upcoming national day."


    "It''s a long vacation, and I know many people are ready to go out and have a good time and relax."


    "But what I want to say is that this holiday is not just for everyone to play. I hope that parents can take advantage of this opportunity to pay close attention to their children''s studies."


    "At first, the school was preparing for a small test before the national day, but later the school leaders decided to wait until the National Day is over before taking the exam."


    "Because this is the last national day of your senior high school, I hope you can have this last National Day holiday." Mr. Li said above.


    "Yeah."


    After listening to Mr. Li''s words, the students outside cheered.


    "All right, all right, keep it down. Otherwise, the school leaders will come. " Li said to the students outside.


    After that, Mr. Li continued to say: "now let''s analyze the situation of students, so that every parent can have a little influence."


    "The best student in our class is Jingtian. He is not only the first in our class, but also the first in our grade."


    "It''s the object of our study. I have nothing to say about this classmate''s study."


    "It''s just that his character is a little lonely. In fact, this is not what I should say, but I still want to say it here. I hope parents can pay attention to it, because everyone has experienced the influence of society and knows that such a character is not easy to live in today''s society."


    "So I hope you can pay attention."


    "Next is Li Tongtong. She is the second in our class and the third in age."


    "Her performance may not be as good as that of Jingtian, but her personality is better than that of Jingtian. She is cheerful and can talk with everyone very well, and now she is also serving as the learning committee member of our class."


    "It''s the pride of our teachers as well as our parents, but Li Tongtong also has his own shortcomings, that is, some of them are good at speaking but have no brains."


    "Although such people talk a lot, they are also easy to offend people sometimes, so I hope parents can help to change it."


    "The third is Liu Ming, he..."


    "The 30th student in our class is Tang Wan''er, who is one of the students who are working hard in our class."


    "At the same time, if you pay, you will get something. This sentence is most suitable for Tang Wan''er.""Maybe a lot of people will think it''s 30, and I will say that again. Is there any other reason?"


    "Yes, there are other reasons. Tang Wan''er didn''t go to senior one or two because of her own reasons."


    "It''s only two months since the beginning of school. She has not only finished the knowledge of senior one and senior two, but also been able to keep up with the pace of our study."


    "That''s why I praise her so openly, because Tang Wan''er''s efforts are obvious to all of us."


    "Here I would also like to praise the parents of our classmate Tang Wan''er, because he has been supporting her and cheering her up, so Tang Wan''er can make such progress."


    "This is the best representative of our parents. Sometimes, the words and deeds of parents may affect the children''s life."


    "The reason why I said this today is that I hope you can learn from the parents of Tang Waner."


    "If you use the right method, you can get twice the result with half the effort. If you use the wrong method, it will only backfire."


    "So I hope that parents can supervise their children to study hard in the future."


    "After all, it''s not only the teacher''s responsibility to make children study hard, but also the parents'' responsibility." Mr. Li said above.


    "That''s right. We know that we will communicate with our children when we go back."


    "Yes, in the past, we ignored that."


    "Yes, that''s right. We used to think that as long as we gave the children enough financial conditions, it would be OK."


    "Now we know that we are wrong. Sometimes money can''t solve it."


    "When we go back, we will certainly learn from our teachers, and we will increase our communication with our children in the future."


    Parents, you say a word, I say a word to teacher Li.


    After that, I don''t know who was the first to clap, and then everyone began to clap.


    Seeing everyone clapping, Su Xiao couldn''t help but follow suit.


    However, Su Xiao still has to admit that this teacher Li has some ability. Just a speech aroused so many parents'' emotions.


    "All right, all right, thank you."


    "This time the parents'' meeting is almost over here. Here I wish every parent''s child can be admitted to an ideal university."


    "I sincerely hope that our teachers and parents can work together to send our children out." Mr. Li said to the crowd.


    "Well, we will communicate with Mr. Li more in the future to see the children''s performance."


    "Yes, yes, we will take more time to care about children''s studies in the future."


    "Yes, now I really realize that even if we fight for more money, it''s for the next generation."


    "If we can''t manage them well now because of our relationship, then they may be a lifelong thing in the future."


    "In the future, I will reduce my workload and spend more time with my children."


    Everyone you a word I a language, Su smile in the side to see very helpless.


    However, Su Xiao still found that at least a few parents, like herself, were not affected by teacher Li''s words.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help looking at these parents.


    "Well, all parents have their own things to do, so I won''t delay you any more." Mr. Li said to everyone.


    The arrival of this sentence means that the parents'' meeting is over.


    Su Xiao also breathed a deep breath. At this moment, Su Xiao realized that it was so tiring to hold a parents'' meeting.


    But it''s a good thing that it''s over.


    Su Xiao stood up and walked out.


    Because at this time, many parents came to Mr. Li''s side, and they didn''t know what to say to Mr. Li.


    But Su Xiao guesses that it''s just to take more care of her children in the future. If the child makes a mistake, she must talk to herself and teach him a lesson.


    After all, Su Xiao himself came from that era, and that''s the only way between parents and teachers.


    "Brother, it''s over. Can we go now?" Looking at Su laughing out, Tang Wan''er quickly came to ask.


    "Well, I really don''t know about that. Your teacher didn''t say it, so he said it was over."


    "Why don''t you ask now?" Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Forget it. If someone leaves, we''ll follow him."


    "By the way, brother, I''d like to introduce you. These are my good friends since I came to school. You know Tong Tong."


    "This is Liu Yao, Tong Tong''s cousin, and this is Lin Ling."


    "They are all my good friends, and if it wasn''t for their guidance when I just came, I couldn''t keep up with the teacher''s progress so soon." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile."Oh, Hello, my name is Su Xiao. I''m Wan''er''s brother. Thank you for your help." Su said to the crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 372

    "What brother Su Xiao said there, we and Wan''er are good friends. We should discuss our studies together." Su Xiao''s words fall, Tong Tong says to Su Xiao.


    "Yes, yes, brother Su Xiao said that, but we would be very sad." The other two girls also said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Well, I guess you don''t have class after I get off, or I''ll invite you to dinner together."


    "If you want to continue the class, I''ll treat you to lunch later, OK?" Su smiles at three people to ask a way.


    "Yes, yes."


    "But brother Su Xiao, you don''t have to invite us to eat outside, or you can do it yourself. The food you cooked last time is really delicious."


    "I still like brother Su Xiao to do it himself." Tong Tong said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not impossible, but I''m lazy. If you want me to do it myself, unless you help me later." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    "No problem."


    "That''s to say, we cook by ourselves at home. Although the taste is not good, it''s OK to start." Three people say to Su smile.


    "Well, that''s it. Now wait for your parents to have a look."


    "If you wait for Mr. Li to announce that you are going to have a class, then I can''t help it." Su Xiao said it to four people.


    "Well, I know brother Su Xiao is the best. I really envy Wan''er for having such a brother as brother Su Xiao. If only I could have a brother as well." Tong Tong says to Tang Wan''er.


    "Ha ha, are you envious? In fact, Wan''er often dislikes me. You don''t know that I can be annoyed by Wan''er at home."


    "You don''t know that Wan''er is very fierce at home. She always turns a blind eye, or she will ignore my anger." After that, Su Xiao showed a very pitiful look.


    Tang Wan''er looks at Su''s smile. She is angry in her heart. When did she look like this.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you go to the Oscars.


    "No, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. He is slandering me." Tang Wan''er said to the three.


    Just looking at the three people''s dubious appearance, Tang Wan''er knew that her explanation was more and more black.


    At this time, Tang Wan''er began to blush. She didn''t expect that when her brother started to make trouble, she was so


    "Well, well, joking, joking, we Wan''er are still very good." Just now, I thought it was boring for everyone to go, so I made a simple joke.


    Just as Su Xiao was talking about it, the conversation between parents and teacher Li was over.


    "Well, I''ve delayed you a lot of time. I''d like to thank you for your cooperation."


    "Today, because of the parents'' meeting, so today''s class is not on, I hope you students don''t forget to learn on your own after you go back." Mr. Li said to the crowd.


    "Yeah."


    As teacher Li''s words fell, a burst of cheers broke out at the scene.


    But soon it was quiet, because we all know that in addition to their class, there are other classes in class.


    If you are doing something, you may be criticized by the leaders of the school.


    "Well, parents, it''s up to you to decide whether to take the children back or not." Li said, many parents began to take their children away.


    Even Tang Wan''er''s three good friends are no exception. They are all taken back by their parents.


    Even if they do not want to, there is no way, after all, this order is issued by parents.


    "Brother Su Xiao, remember your promise. When we are free next time, we will come to you to play." Tong Tong said with a smile to Su when he left.


    The remaining two Liu Yao and Lin Ling also said something similar to Tong Tong when they left.


    "No problem. When you are free, you are always welcome to my house." Su Xiao didn''t care, and said to everyone.


    "Let''s go. Now it''s settled. Let''s go back." Tang Wan''er watched her classmates leave one by one, so she said to Su with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry. I have something else to do with Mr. Li. I''ll talk to your teacher when everyone is gone." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er asks curiously.


    "Just like a curious baby, you have to ask everything."


    "But it''s nothing to tell you. It''s about you."


    "About me? I didn''t make any mistakes, and you just heard that. Even Mr. Li praised me. " Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile."Hey, can you stop interrupting me when I''m talking? I haven''t finished my words. What''s your hurry?"


    "Well, I''m going back to my hometown. It really has nothing to do with you."


    "But aren''t you my sister? I''m going to take you to meet my parents. After all, you are my sister and my parents'' daughter now."


    "But I still need to see your opinion on this matter. If you agree, I''ll ask for leave for you."


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. After all, I won''t force you." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "But, brother, don''t you say that the most important thing for me now is to study hard?"


    "If we go back home together, will it affect our study?" Tang Wan''er asked Su with a smile.


    "This will be a little bit, but when you come back to study hard, I think you can make it up." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, well, in that case, I''ll go back with my brother, and I''ll see his parents as well." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, since you agree, my brother will go in and talk to your teacher. And after my brother asks for leave this time, you should study hard in the future. Don''t lose your face." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will win honor for you." Tang Wan''er patted her chest and said.


    "Well, my brother naturally believes Wan''er''s words. The reason why my brother says so is that he wants Wan''er to work harder." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Su smiles at Tang Wan''er and then walks into the classroom.


    At this time, Mr. Li is still sorting out some of the things he used in his speech, so he hasn''t had time to leave.


    After seeing Su Xiao come in, teacher Li said to Su Xiao with a smile, "is there anything wrong with Mr. Su?"


    "Oh, well, Miss Li, I want to ask Tang Wan''er for two days'' leave, because I''m going to take her back to her hometown."


    "I also know that this time has come to the most critical moment of study, should not casually ask for leave."


    "But it''s not just that there''s something going on at home, that''s why I think about it."


    "But don''t worry, I will supervise Wan''er''s studies. Even if she asks for leave, I will arrange her study." Su said to miss li with a smile.


    "Well, since your parents came to ask for leave, naturally we have no reason to refuse."


    "But I still hope Mr. Su can let Tang Wan''er come back to class earlier."


    "After all, with all due respect, the teachers outside are not as serious and responsible as the teachers in our school."


    "And Tang Wan''er''s foundation is not easy to catch up now. If it falls down again, it will be troublesome at that time." Li said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, what Miss Li said is good. I''m not prepared to invite you for a long time. Just two or three days. I''ll deal with some things after I go back. I''ll come back naturally after I solve it." Su said to miss li with a smile.


    "Well, since Mr. Su has already said that, then I will not refuse. I will allow Tang Wan''er to ask for leave."


    "But my ability is limited. I can only allow three days'' leave. If I have more time, I need to go to teach my master to write a note." Li said to Su with a smile.


    "Enough, enough, enough."


    "I promise three days at most. If there is any unexpected delay at that time, I will go to teach the master to explain myself." Su said to miss li with a smile.


    "Well, since Mr. Su Xiao has already said that, let''s do it. I''ll help Tang Wan''er open it later."


    "If Mr. Su is in a hurry, it''s OK to leave first." Li said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to teacher Li''s words, Su Xiao didn''t think so much and left directly.


    Just looking at Su Xiao left, Li finally took a deep breath.


    I didn''t expect that I was just talking to Su Xiao. I felt even worse than facing the censure of the headmaster and other leaders.


    But these Su Xiao didn''t know, and even if Su Xiao knew Su Xiao, there was no way.


    After walking to the classroom, Tang Wan''er looked at Su anxiously and asked with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    "Well, what else can your brother do? Of course, he succeeded." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, a smile appeared on Tang Wan''er''s face.


    After all, can go home with Su Xiao, in Tang Wan''er''s view, at least Su Xiao is sincere as his sister.


    Although Tang Wan''er is not only satisfied with being Su Xiao''s sister, Tang Wan''er also knows that such things can''t be done in a hurry and can only come step by step.


    "Come on, go home and clean up. We''ll be home after lunch.""It''s just that I haven''t been back for a long time. Go back and have a look. By the way, I''ll let you meet my parents." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.

 Chapter 373

    "Brother, do you think my uncles and aunts will not like me? How can I please them?" Tang Wan''er asked Su with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Wan''er, who is not afraid of everything, will be afraid sometimes, but don''t worry, my parents are very easy to get along with."


    "They have a good temper, and they always want to have a daughter, but they never have the chance. Now, it''s not easy to have a lovely daughter like you. It''s too late for them to be happy. How can they be unhappy?"


    "But if you live by yourself, you won''t be able to call your uncle and aunt any more, because you''re going to call your parents like me." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Oh, well, I remember that I will never make such a problem again."


    "Come on, let''s go back. I can''t wait to go home." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t continue to say anything. She has already said what she should say. Su Xiao believes that according to Tang Wan''er''s intelligence, she must know how to do it.


    Out of the school gate, when Su Xiao is ready to get on the car and leave.


    Su Xiao was stopped suddenly.


    Su Xiao turns her head to look over and finds that it''s a middle-aged man who stops her.


    Besides, there is a young boy next to him. This is the boy who has been staring at him when he was in a meeting.


    Watching his father bring the child over, Su''s heart couldn''t help but have goose bumps.


    I don''t want to introduce the boy to myself.


    Is this the father''s love, no matter what the child did wrong, is silently supporting him?


    Although Su Xiao didn''t understand, she didn''t continue to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Su Xiao. Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Ling, and this is Liu Ming, the dog." The visitor introduced himself.


    "Brother, this is our class. When I first came to school, many boys from other classes wanted to bully me."


    "It was this boy who helped me out. If it wasn''t for his help, I don''t know how long it would take for me to get a firm foothold in this school." Tang Wan''er explains to Su Xiao.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Lin Ling. Nice to meet you."


    "Liu Ming, right? Thank you for taking care of our Wan''er." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "No, this is what I should do. After all, I''ve bullied the girls in our class. If I don''t stand up, I can''t say it. After all, protecting girls is what we boys should do." Liu Ming said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a good sentence. It''s a good character. I like it. Boys should be like this. If they shrink from everything, what''s the difference between girls and boys?" Su said to Liu Ming with a smile.


    "Hum." However, as soon as Su Xiao''s words were finished, he heard Tang Wan''er''s cold hum.


    Hearing Tang Wan''er''s voice, Su Xiaocai remembers that Tang Wan''er is still around him. As a result, he says so. No wonder Tang Wan''er is not happy.


    "Of course, not all people are like this, at least our Wan''er is not." Su Xiao had to add a sentence.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Mr. Liu Ling wants from me?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Liu Ling.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve heard of Mr. Su Xiao for a long time. Now I have a chance to meet him. Naturally, I want to say hello." Liu Ling said to Su with a smile.


    "I''ve heard my name. I''m sorry. I don''t seem to have seen you before." Su Xiao also didn''t beat around the Bush, directly said the idea in his heart.


    "Yes, we really haven''t met, but Qingbang has helped X city manage public security so well. Although we haven''t seen much, I always admire Mr. Su Xiao." Liu Ling said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s the only way. Liu Ling, you''re the director Liu of X city who can''t see the end but the head."


    "When I say this, how can I feel so familiar with the name? It turns out that I have too little knowledge. I hope director Liu will not blame me." Su said to Liu Ling with a smile.


    "Where, where, what dragon see the head but not the end, I was just lucky to be selected in this position, I also know that my ability is general, so basically I will give things to the following people to do." Liu Ling said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, director Liu is too modest."


    "It''s not easy to see director Liu once. We should have had more exchanges."


    "But I''m really sorry. I just have something to do today, so I can''t help it. Next time, I''ll make the decision. I hope director Liu can show his appreciation." Su said to Liu Ling with a smile.


    "Well, no problem. Now that Mr. Su has said that, I won''t delay Mr. Su any more." After that, Liu Ling turned and left.


    Looking at Liu Ling''s back, Su Xiao didn''t say anything. She shook her head and walked directly to her car."Dad, why didn''t I understand what you said?" Here, Liu Ming asks Liu Ling.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand and don''t blame you. I''m too reckless today."


    "Thanks to Sue''s smile, otherwise this scene today can be used as a chip to attack me once it is seen by others." Liu Ling said to her son Liu Ming with a scared face.


    But after listening to Liu Ling''s words, Liu Ming''s face is full of doubts.


    Because Liu Ming didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Well, let me tell you something. In fact, you know Su Xiao is the boss of Qingbang, but don''t you know who I am? I''m the director of X city police station."


    "I take the initiative to talk with Su Xiao. What would other people think if they saw me?"


    "If they do something about it, I won''t be able to say it clearly even if I have a hundred mouths."


    "So, it was Su Xiao who just saved me. The reason why Su Xiao said that was to remind me." Liu Ling said to Liu Ming.


    "Oh, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er have returned to their home together.


    "Brother, who was that just now?" Tang Wan''er asked Su with a smile.


    She just heard Su Xiao calling out what the man''s name was, director.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Ming, a quiet boy at school, was not bad at home.


    "He, if I remember correctly, should be the director of our X city police department." Su said with a smile.


    But after listening to Tang Wan''er, it''s different. All along, she knows that her brother is not simple, but what people didn''t expect is that Su Xiao is so powerful.


    Let a director take the initiative to say hello to him.


    And look at the performance of my brother just now, it seems that I am not very happy.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''er realized that she knew too little about her brother.


    "But I just saw my brother. It seems that you are not very willing to talk to him?" Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s no use telling you this. You don''t need to know. It''s better to know less about these things." Su Xiao said a word to Tang Wan''er.


    After that, I will not continue to talk to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, let''s see how Master Wu''s food is doing. Tell Master Wu to add two more people." Su Xiao said a word to Tang Wan''er and left.


    Su Xiao came to the villa he arranged for the two brothers of nanshannan and nanshanbei.


    After waiting for Su Xiao to enter the villa, he found that the villa was completely different from when he just bought it.


    If you use one word to describe it, it is chaos.


    Su Xiao saw such a chaotic place for the first time. It''s only two days. It''s not like this.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Xiao looks at the two people sitting on the sofa and asks.


    "Oh, you said that you would ask us to have dinner, but we haven''t heard from you. We can''t do it."


    "We don''t have much money. If we can''t, we can only buy something to eat and wait for you."


    "Fortunately you''re here today, otherwise, we don''t know what we''re going to do today." Nanshanbei said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, even if we don''t have enough to eat, we won''t make a mess here." Su said to them with a silent smile.


    "It''s not our fault. We have never lived by ourselves. In the past, our life was taken care of."


    "But when we get to you, there''s nothing we can do." Nanshannan said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to nanshannan''s words, Su Xiao was also very helpless. Unexpectedly, after a long time, it was still her own problem.


    "Well, I''ll find someone to clean it up later. Now you can simply clean it up and have dinner with me."


    "And that''s where you''re going to eat." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Oh, well, just don''t know if it''s far away?" Nanshanbei asked Su with a smile.


    "Not far, not far. The villa next to you is where I live. In the future, you can eat three meals a day at my place."


    "But I have a small request, that is, if there is any movement on the opposite side when I am not in the future, you need to help me to have a look." Su Xiao says to two people here.


    "No problem, no problem." South Mountain North said.


    "Well, in that case, you can come with me and meet my sister Tang Wan''er by the way."


    "It''s her who will open the door for you, so you must get along with her in the future." Sue said to them with a smile.


    The reason why Su Xiao said this is to make them deal with Tang Waner.


    Su Xiao knows that Tang Wan''er''s character is ancient and strange. It should not be difficult to get along with them.Before long, Su Xiao took them back to his villa.

 Chapter 374

    "Elder brother, these two are, Tang Wan''er looks at two people that come back together with Su Xiao to ask a way."


    After all, for such a long time, Tang Wan''er has never seen Su Xiao bring other people to the villa.


    Now Su Xiao suddenly brings two people, and looking at the age is not young, Tang Wan''er is naturally very curious.


    "Oh, here are nanshannan and nanshanbei."


    "They live in the villa next to us, but what I want to tell you is that from today on, their three meals a day will be settled here." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, brother, you''re not kidding." Tang Wan''er said with a puzzled smile to su.


    You know, I''ve never met them, and I''ve never heard of them from my brother. But today, my brother''s sudden decision made it impossible for Tang Wan''er to accept them.


    "No one is joking with you. You only need to know that they are just like your parents. Don''t give me any mischief." Su said with a serious smile.


    "I''m sorry, this is my sister. She''s usually spoiled, so she''s not very sensible. If she has any neglect, I hope you can forgive me." Su said to them with a smile.


    Tang Wan''er doesn''t know their value, but Su Xiao understands that long Fei Fei can give them to herself, which means she looks up to herself.


    So no matter what, I can''t neglect them.


    Because Su Xiao knows that they are different.


    "It''s all right. We''re not enough to argue with a little girl." South Mountain North said.


    No matter what the identity of the girl is, since the young master of his family recognizes her as a sister, he will not do anything to her, so nanshanbei will say so.


    But his words fell in Tang Wan''er''s ears, but they changed a layer of meaning.


    This is the so-called different people will have different understanding after listening to the same words.


    In Tang Wan''er''s opinion, these two people say so, completely despise oneself.


    However, because they are guests invited by Su Xiao, Tang Wan''er can only bear it temporarily even if she is not happy.


    But according to Tang Wan''er''s character, if Su Xiao is not at home in the future, the two old men may be guilty.


    Nanshanbei doesn''t know, because his words will make him suffer in the future.


    "Well, now that we have known each other, we can be regarded as a family in the future. Don''t be a stranger." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao arranged for Tang Wan''er to pour tea for them.


    Originally, Su Xiao meant well. After all, Tang Wan''er didn''t perform very well when they just came here. Now that they are no longer pursuing anything, it''s not very busy to ask Tang Wan''er to pour a cup of tea.


    But Su Xiao obviously thought it was too simple. Tang Wan''er went to pour the water. This obviously gave Tang Wan''er a chance to revenge.


    After a while, I saw Tang Wan''er coming, and two cups of hot water were put in front of them.


    "Two grandfathers, I''m sorry. Just now, I''m not sensible. Here, I apologize to both of you. I hope you can drink this cup of tea and accept my apology. "


    After that, Tang Wan''er looks at the two people here.


    As if to say, if you don''t give me a drink, it proves that you haven''t forgiven me.


    Looking at the hot tea in front of them, Su Xiao didn''t know what Tang Wan''er meant.


    "Nonsense, go and see if the dishes made by Master Wu are ready. By the way, I''m asking Master Wu to add two more dishes." Su Xiaoxiang tells Tang Wan''er.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I''m going to change a cup of tea for you."


    With that, Su Xiao stood up and prepared to exchange a cup for them.


    "No, no, I''m old enough to drink hot tea, but this little girl knows our mind."


    "Now that it''s turned upside down, I don''t need to change it for a long time." After that, nanshanbei directly took the tea in front of him and drank it in one breath.


    When Tang Wan''er heard the words from Nanshan north, she had already stopped. Now she saw their actions with her own eyes. She didn''t know that she had really met an expert. She could drink 100 degree water directly.


    "Here, here, here." Tang Wan''er can''t believe what she saw with her own eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Now I know why my brother asked you to be more polite in the future."


    "You girl, when can you change your character?"


    "It seems that I''m really used to you, so your character is a little lawless now."


    "Remember, no matter what it is in the future, you should be clear and humble. Not everyone can be seen as a normal person."


    "It''s just that you''re still young, so you don''t understand a lot of things.""When you get older, you will find that there are too many things in society that can''t be explained." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Yes, I understand my brother. I will pay attention to my temper and try to get rid of it as soon as possible." Tang Wan''er says something to Su Xiao, and then turns away without waiting for Su Xiao to answer.


    Tang Wan''er wants to go to the kitchen to see if master Wu has finished the dishes. By the way, she asks master Wu to add two dishes.


    After all, it''s just a simple way to drink 100 degree water at a time, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Tang Wan''er knew that these two men must be experts, otherwise her brother would not have done this to them.


    After seeing Tang Wan''er leave, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly.


    "I''m really sorry just now. I''m really a little sister." Su Xiao said to them, but Su Xiao was interrupted before he finished.


    "It''s OK. Your sister is lovely. We don''t care about it."


    "But we just had a look and found that your sister has great talent for cultivation. I just don''t know why you didn''t let her practice?" Nanshanbei asked Su with a smile.


    "Well, I really don''t know that, but even if I do, I won''t let her start practicing now."


    "You have just seen Wan''er''s character. If she starts to cultivate her character, I don''t know how much trouble she will cause."


    "So even if it''s to let Wan''er practice, I''ll let her settle down for two years. When her temper is almost changed, it''s not too late to let her contact." Su Xiao says to two people here.


    "Well, you''re right about that, but no matter how old you are, you''ll miss the best time to practice."


    "At that time, she will get half the result with twice the effort, and if she starts to practice now, it''s the best time for her to practice, but avoid such problems." Nanshannan said.


    Well, actually, it''s nothing for Su Xiao, but it''s different for ordinary people.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know how to explain to them.


    "There should be no problem with this. I have a marrow washing pill here. I can give it to her at that time. In my opinion, it''s no different from cultivating since childhood." Su said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no problem with your statement. Since you are his brother, you can make your own decision."


    "We also believe that you, as a brother, should not cheat your own sister." Nanshannan said to Su with a smile.


    "Well." Originally, Su Xiao thought that they would try to persuade him. Now suddenly, the style of words has changed. Su Xiao is also very helpless.


    But in that case, Su Xiao doesn''t want to say anything more. After all, they are right. He can''t cheat his sister.


    "By the way, now I also have the strength of fairy level medium level. Can you explain to me how to divide the next strength?"


    "I only know the immortal level. What''s the state after the immortal level?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing to tell you. After all, you just said that you have reached the immortal level."


    "In fact, your realm is not called Xianji. Xianji is just a common name for this realm."


    "Your present state should be called longevity increasing state."


    "I think you can also clearly feel that your life expectancy has increased a lot only after your strength has reached the immortal level."


    "And what I can tell you is that no matter how old you get, you can keep what you are until you die."


    "That''s why many people call this realm immortal."


    "As for the realm behind, it is the master. After reaching the master realm, the understanding of martial arts has reached a certain level. According to the literal meaning, it is the master who can establish a sect."


    "As for the master, it is Huafan, not the owner of ordinary people''s physique, the body has been improved again, and then the next realm is supreme."


    "We don''t know what happens after we reach the supreme realm. Although we know that someone has reached this realm, we don''t hear the explanation of this realm." Nanshannan said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to nanshannan''s words, Su Xiaocai realized that he was still so small. In front of those real experts, he was a mole ant without the slightest resistance.


    But at the same time, Su Xiao''s heart is also rising a trace of unwilling, he is not willing to pass this life so flat light, so he must continue to work hard.


    "By the way, starting from the master''s realm, it is no longer a low-level and high-level one, but a master''s Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation and peak."


    "Don''t underestimate the small gap. It''s absolutely different."


    "In that realm, all those who are able to fight beyond their ranks are geniuses."

 Chapter 375

    "A lot of talents, when they reach that level, can be invincible with their strength at most. It''s impossible for them to fight beyond the level."


    "But it''s not absolute. After all, genius is called genius because it''s different." Nanshanbei said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to their introduction, Su Xiao knows that with her own strength, she really can''t turn up many waves.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also knows that he still has a long way to go to fight against heaven and earth.


    The reason why the heaven and Earth Society has not been fighting against itself is not only because of the National Security Bureau, but also because the heaven and earth society are more stupid and don''t pay attention to themselves.


    But this is what Su Xiao is happy to see. After all, if you can give yourself more time, then you can be more powerful.


    And from the words just now, Su Xiao can roughly guess that the strength of the two people should be in Huafan. Although I don''t know which stage of Huafan, it is definitely a big help for Su Xiao today.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also thanks long Feifei in her heart. Unexpectedly, long Feifei secretly arranges two so powerful experts for herself.


    "Well, well, the food is ready, brother, what are you thinking? So attentive, you''ve been called several times, and you don''t respond to me." At this time, Tang Wan''er suddenly wakes up Su Xiao in her thinking.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Su Xiao said a word to Tang Wan''er, and then she was ready to stand up and eat with Tang Wan''er.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the strength division behind through their own efforts."


    "Now reward the host with 1000 knowledge points, and the current host has 5500 knowledge points."


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly came to Su Xiao''s mind.


    Reward 1000 knowledge points, this is OK, as long as I knew that I didn''t try my best to ask the division of system strength level before.


    Now it seems that I lost so much knowledge before I knew it.


    But now it''s too late for Su Xiao to regret, because there''s no regret medicine to sell.


    "Wrong, regret medicine exists, but the host''s current permissions are not enough, so there is no way to exchange it for the time being." At this time, the system suddenly said to sue with a smile.


    "I go, there is regret medicine, that system, can you talk about how many knowledge points you need?" Su Xiao asked the system silently in her heart.


    "50 million knowledge points, can let the host back to a year ago."


    "5000000 knowledge points can make Su Xiao go back to a month ago."


    "1000000 knowledge points can make the host go back to the previous day."


    "500000 knowledge points, can let the host back to an hour ago."


    "The host who goes back can go back with memory. The host can know what will happen in advance and make preparations in advance. However, the knowledge points are not acceptable to the current host."


    "So just now the system said that the host''s permission is not enough, and there is no way for the host to use regret medicine." The system said to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiaocai realized that what the system said was just like a time machine, which could transmit itself to the front of things.


    But after listening to the introduction of the system, Su Xiao also understood that the system said there was nothing wrong, and he really couldn''t afford to spend.


    Such a good thing, but can only listen to the name, think about Su Xiao feel angry.


    But there is no way, Su Xiao can only slowly wait, perhaps to that day, they can use it.


    "Go, brother, what are you doing? Are you not hungry after dinner?"


    "Besides, you said you would go home after dinner. It''s too late to wait for dinner." Watching Su Xiao stand up, don''t understand, Tang Wan''er once again urged way.


    "Oh, oh, here we go." After that, Su Xiao went to the dining table.


    "Ah, you, you can do this."


    "When you''ve finished eating, what do we eat? How long have you not eaten? You''ve eaten almost all the food here."


    "It''s for five people. My brother said you would eat a lot, but it''s too much." Tang Wan''er pointed to the leftovers on the table and said.


    Su smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t think she looks down on them.


    I know they should eat a lot, but I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "Well, I''m sorry, it''s really delicious, and we haven''t eaten for two days, so we can''t help it."


    "Otherwise, you eat, you eat, we don''t eat, can we?" Nanshannan said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Forget it. You can eat it. I really have no appetite." Tang Wan''er said to them.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were masters, now Tang Wan''er would have an impulse to hit people.However, Tang Wan''er also has self-knowledge that she is definitely not the opponent of the two, so she can only bear it.


    "Well, Wan''er, don''t be angry. Don''t you think my brother hasn''t eaten yet, or we''ll make do with the noodles." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Now we can only do this, otherwise we will really only be able to starve." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Su Xiao walked into the kitchen. Not long after that, he heard the sound coming from the kitchen.


    Before long, there was a faint fragrance in it.


    "Well, Wan''er comes in to help." Su Xiao shouts to Tang Wan''er inside.


    Two bowls of stewed egg noodles are already in the kitchen. After Tang Wan''er comes in, she looks at Su Xiao in an apron and thinks that her brother is still very powerful.


    At this moment, Tang Waner is more determined to learn to cook.


    In the past, Tang Wan''er thought that no one could try the dishes for her. At this moment, Tang Wan''er suddenly thought of the two men outside.


    It seems that I can find someone to try the dishes for me later. Tang Wan''er thought of it in her heart at this moment.


    "Let''s go. Let''s eat it too. This noodle must be hot. After it''s cold, it doesn''t taste like that." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well." Tang Wan''er nodded gently, and then two people came out with a bowl.


    Just do the table, Su smile to see Nanshan north and Nanshan South can''t help but swallow saliva.


    "Why, haven''t you had enough yet?" Sue asked with a smile.


    They didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, are you kidding? You are still hungry after eating so much. We haven''t eaten at all." Tang Wan''er said after seeing their movements.


    "Well, since you''re still hungry, you can take my share, and I''ll make some more." After that, Su Xiao handed them the bowl in front of him.


    Then Su Xiao went into the kitchen again.


    "You can really eat. How do you grow your stomach, how can you hold so much?" Tang Wan''er looked at them and said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that. We are martial arts practitioners. We would have eaten a lot. Besides, we haven''t eaten for two days because of your brother."


    "Naturally, we''ll eat more, so you shouldn''t care. The next meal will be fine." Nanshannan said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, you''re here. You haven''t eaten with him. I can''t see it at all." Tang Wan''er said it to them.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know this. Even if we don''t eat for five or six days, it''s OK, but in that case, even for us, it has certain harm."


    "So we won''t do that unless we have to." They said to Tang Wan''er.


    Just as they were talking, Su Xiao had already made two bowls of noodles.


    "Wan''er, are you full? Do you want another bowl?" Su Xiao asks Tang Wan''er.


    But for Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er shook her head.


    Girls like her want to keep in shape, so it''s impossible to overeat like two people, even in the delicious food must have a degree.


    "Well, then, two, would you like some more?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." See south mountain north two big mouth wipe out that bowl noodles in front of oneself, then took a bowl from Su Xiao''s hand.


    As for nanshannan, he was also unwilling to lag behind, and he took a bowl in Su Xiao''s hand.


    Looking at his hands of two bowls of noodles disappeared again, Su Xiao is also very helpless.


    Originally, I just asked politely, but I didn''t expect that they were not polite at all.


    But what I said, even if I was helpless, I could only bear it.


    No way, Su Xiao had to go into the kitchen again.


    This time, after making trouble in it, Su Xiao didn''t take the noodles out because she was afraid that she still couldn''t eat them.


    So Su Xiao wiped out the noodles in it.


    After eating, Su Xiaocai walked out of the kitchen slowly.


    "Well, well, now we are all full. Here I want to tell you that Wan''er and I are going to leave for two days. You are still here when you eat these two days."


    "As for your villa, I''ve informed the people who are going to clean it up. Someone will come to you to clean it up."


    "But I hope you can pay attention to it later. After all, it''s where you live. Don''t make such a mess." Su Xiao says to two people here.


    After that, Su Xiao gave them a key.


    "Well, now you can go back. Wan''er and I are leaving. By the way, if you want to eat anything, you can tell Master Wu that he is your cook.""But you have to watch the time yourself. If you play with the key yourself and you can''t see anyone, then I can''t help it." Su Xiao says to two people here.


    This is arranged by Su Xiao. All the servants in his villa are like this. They can leave after their own affairs are done.

 Chapter 376

    After arranging some things, Su Xiao drives the car and leaves with Tang Wan''er.


    Su Xiao''s hometown is in H City, but it is in a relatively remote town of H city.


    After driving for more than three hours, Su Xiaocai drove to his hometown town.


    But Su Xiao''s hometown is not here yet. After driving on the rugged mountain road for about ten or twenty minutes, you can finally see your home.


    But there is no change here. It''s almost the same as when Su Xiao came last time.


    The house built with simple mixture of soil and stone does not seem to cover a large area.


    But it''s almost the same for the whole family. It''s just the same.


    Looking at the unchanged house, Su Xiao frowned.


    When I came last time, I had already given my parents money and arranged for them to rebuild, but nothing had changed.


    Su Xiao will stop at the door, but the door is locked, Su Xiao has no key, no way, Su Xiao can only wait at the door.


    "Brother, is this our family?" Tang Wan''er looks at the home which is completely different from her imagination and asks Su Xiao.


    "Well, this is our home. Don''t you think it''s incredible? It''s quite different from what you imagined?" Su Xiao asks Tang Wan''er.


    "Well." Tang Wan''er smiles and nods to su.


    She didn''t deny it, because Tang Wan''er knew that it was impossible for her to cheat Su Xiao.


    "How can I tell you? In fact, my brother has only been rich for one or two years."


    "You also know that when you first met my brother, he was just a small staff member in the company. It''s luck that he can achieve what he is now."


    "So after my brother made a fortune, I seldom have time to come back home to have a look. Last time my brother came back, he went back in a hurry because of too much time."


    "Before going back, my brother left a sum of money for my parents to rebuild a house."


    "Just look at it now, you can know that my parents certainly didn''t move the money. Ah, they have worked hard all their lives."


    "Originally I wanted them to enjoy their happiness, but they were still thinking for me everywhere."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be delayed for a few days this time. It''s just enough to solve the problem here." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, I knew there must be something wrong with my brother."


    "But brother, where are my parents? When will they come back?" Tang Wan''er asked, looking at the horizon where the sun had set.


    "Well, I don''t know, but I don''t think it will be long. My parents are usually on time." Su said after thinking about it with a smile.


    At this time, two people came from a distance, and they came to talk and smile.


    Looking at the door of Su Xiao''s house and listening to some luxury cars, I couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Eh, this is Xiaoxiao. I haven''t seen him for several years. He has become a handsome guy." A woman spoke first.


    Hearing the sound, Su Xiao looked up and recognized Aunt Li beside her home.


    "It''s Aunt Li. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Aunt Li is as energetic as before." Sue said to the man with a smile.


    "No matter where you are, the people who have been in the city are just different. How long has Xiao Xiao been driving the car, and his sleeping habit has been changed."


    "Even greeting others is different. If we hadn''t lived here for so many years, we would not have known each other." Aunt Li said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." The woman beside also said.


    "Well, it''s Aunt Wang. Long time no see. Aunt Wang is more and more beautiful. I almost didn''t recognize her." Sue said to the man with a smile.


    "Ha ha, they are old everywhere." Aunt Wang said to Su with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, you can''t get into the house. Otherwise, go to my house for a while. Your parents should be back soon."


    "Normally, I came back at this time, but I don''t know what happened today." Aunt Li said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll just sit in and wait for them. Anyway, Aunt Li, you also said that they will come back soon." Su Xiao refused Aunt Li''s kindness.


    Su Xiao knows that Aunt Li is talking and laughing with herself now. She just looks at her coming back in a luxury car.


    I used to be sleepy, but I was not seldom told by Aunt Li.


    Even several times his mother couldn''t see it and quarreled with Aunt Li.


    But Fengshui turns around. In the past, no one knew that they would have such a day, so now they are very different. But it''s too late for them to make up with themselves.


    Seeing Su Xiao refuse herself, Aunt Li has no choice but to leave with Aunt Wang.See here, after two people leave, Su Xiao also doesn''t care so much, directly sat back in his car.


    "Brother, were those two aunts just now?" Tang Wan''er asked Su with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t worry about them. In this village, it has a little bit to do with how much."


    "But when I was young, they didn''t say I couldn''t do this or that."


    "Such a person, now watching me get rich, just like flattering, don''t care." Su smiles and waves to Tang Wan''er.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er realized that it was the same thing. No wonder her brother didn''t ask her to get off the bus.


    Sitting in the car is boring. Unconsciously, Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er fall asleep in the car.


    "Eh, old man, whose car is this? How can we stop in front of our house?" At this time, a voice sounded outside.


    Fall into Su Xiao''s ear is so familiar, this all of a sudden, Su Xiao no longer feel sleepy.


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry about him. It''s not a big deal anyway. If you want to stop, let him stop."


    "I''ll drive the car here. It''s basically the people in our village, and it just stops at our door. It should be the one next to us."


    "We are all neighbors. We should help each other. If he wants to let it go, let him." Su Fu said.


    "Wan''er, get up. Don''t talk about it. My parents are back. Come on." Su Xiao wakes Tang Wan''er in the car.


    By this time, Su Fu was already opening the door.


    "Mom and Dad, you are back. Why did you come back so late tonight?" At this time, Su Xiao got out of the car and said to them.


    "Well, are you Xiaoer?" Su Fu turned to the figure at the door of the car and said.


    It was already dark, and there was no light here, so Su''s father didn''t see Su Xiao''s face clearly.


    "Old man, you are really a fool. People have already called your parents. You still ask. You don''t think about it. Besides Xiaoer, who is called like this?" At this time, Su Mu said.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that I am really confused." After hearing this, Su Fu said.


    "Come on, come on, don''t stand. I just entered the room. I didn''t call back when I came back. I knew you were coming back, so I asked your mother to come back first." The two consecutive words express how nervous and excited Su Fu was at this time.


    "Yes, you child, you used to know how to make a phone call when you came back, but now you forget the phone call." Su''s mother also said to her with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect it to become a shock." Su smile embarrassed of circled Rao head to say.


    After entering the house, Su''s father and mother finally saw Tang Wan''er, who was timid behind Su''s smile.


    "Who is this girl?" Su''s mother asked with a smile.


    It''s just that Su''s mother''s face is full of smiles at this time. In Su''s mother''s opinion, Su''s smile has finally grown up and she knows that she has brought the girl back.


    In Su''s mother''s eyes, Tang Wan''er is Su Xiao''s girlfriend.


    It''s just doomed to let Su''s mother down. Although Su Xiao has many girlfriends, it''s obvious that this one in front of her is not.


    "Mom, let me introduce you. I found this for you."


    When he said this, Su Xiao deliberately dragged his voice very long, just didn''t say the following words.


    "Daughter." After a few seconds, Sue said it with a smile.


    "Daughter?" Hearing these two words, Su''s mother asked directly.


    In her opinion, the one in front of her is her daughter-in-law. How did she become a daughter again?


    "Yes, Tang Wan''er, I know my sister. Since it''s my sister, not your daughter, what is it?" Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Oh, well, Tang Wan''er, well, the name is not very wrong. Wan''er, I''ve always wanted to have a daughter, but it''s a pity that this wish has not been realized."


    "I didn''t expect it to come true today." Su''s mother said to Tang Wan''er.


    It''s just that Su Mu said so, but I don''t know how she thought of it in her heart.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er''s playful appearance, Su''s mother thinks that she is the best choice for her future daughter-in-law.


    Anyway, I''m a daughter, and I don''t have any blood relationship. It''s not a natural thing for me to make a match in the middle.


    With this idea, Su''s mother is more and more satisfied with Tang Wan''er.


    "Wan''er, don''t you call me Su Xiao looked at Tang Wan''er in front of him and said.


    Usually, she is also a lively girl. How can she be suddenly stupid at this time.


    "Ah, oh, mom, Dad." Tang Wan''er shouts to the elder.


    "Well, yes, yes, I like this daughter very much." Su''s mother said to Tang Wan''er.After that, Su''s mother took Tang Wan''er to one side and they began to talk.


    Watching Tang Wan''er and Su''s mother go to one side, Su''s mother goes to Su Xiao''s side and asks, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 377

    "It''s nothing. Wan''er is just a pretty girl I saved. When I saw her, she was begging in the street."


    "I looked very Ke Ling, so I invited her to have a meal. What I didn''t expect was that she was really in poor health and fell ill."


    "In the end, I found out in the hospital that I was seriously ill. Later, I paid some money to treat her."


    "Then I see that she is also very poor. Besides, her parents died in a car accident, and her relatives don''t like her either."


    "That''s why she was reduced to that field. I looked at Wan''er very well, so I took her in."


    "After that, I recognized her as my sister. After all, you didn''t always say that you wanted a daughter, but you didn''t have a chance. This is to satisfy your wish." Su said to her father with a smile.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that this girl''s life experience was very poor. She was hurt like this at a young age."


    "Well done, such a thing, well done, dad is supporting you." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Su''s father''s words, Su smiles and nods. Su Xiao also knows that her parents are kind-hearted people. Now that she knows Tang Waner''s life experience, she will not say anything and even accept it faster.


    Now after seeing Su''s father''s performance, Su Xiao is more sure of his own ideas.


    Here, Su Xiao and her father are talking about the process of knowing Tang Wan''er, while Tang Wan''er and Su Mu don''t know what they are talking about, but they are very happy.


    From time to time, Su Xiao could hear their laughter.


    "Goo Goo."


    But Su Xiao can wait, but Su Xiao''s stomach is not willing, began to protest.


    Hearing the cry of her stomach, Su Xiao was also helpless.


    But I can''t help it. My stomach has already protested, so I have to fill it up earlier.


    "Mom, have you had a good chat? Your son is starving to death. Can you get something to fill his stomach first?" Sue smiles and shouts to her mother.


    "Ah, I really forgot that. Your father and I have already eaten, but we have forgotten that you haven''t eaten yet." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    "Well, Wan''er, play by yourself. I''ll make you something to eat."


    "It''s just that there''s no food at home, so I can only make do with it tonight." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    Although Su''s father and mother make some dishes themselves, this season is dry and there is no food. So now there are basically weeds in Su''s vegetable field, and there is nothing.


    Therefore, Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er, who are "out of the blue", can only be said to be unlucky and can only be dealt with simply.


    "It''s OK, mom, or I''ll come. I learned a little bit at home." Tang Wan''er says to Su mu.


    "How can I do that? Now that I''m at home, I want to try my mother''s craft."


    "You don''t want to see Xiaoxiao''s skill is not good, but your mother''s skill is good." Su''s mother said, hiding from Tang Wan''er.


    But after listening to Su''s mother, Tang Wan''er almost didn''t spray out the tea she had just drunk.


    Su''s mother said that Su Xiao''s skill was not good. If it wasn''t for her future mother, Tang Wan''er might have rushed out to have a good theory with her.


    However, after seeing Su Xiao shaking her head slightly, Tang Wan''er said nothing.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Su''s mother thought she didn''t know Su Xiao would change so much in just over a year.


    In the past, Su Xiao''s craftsmanship was really not very good, even unbearable. It is obvious that Su''s mother''s understanding of Su Xiao was still at that stage.


    "Mom, come on, I''m starving."


    "You don''t know, because I''m coming back today, so I didn''t have any lunch at noon."


    "So that when I can come back, I can have a good meal cooked by my mother." Su said to her mother with a smile.


    Only Tang Wan''er knows how hypocritical Su Xiao is.


    Mingming cooked such a good meal. If it wasn''t for the two strange old men who came all of a sudden, how could his cheap brother not have a good meal.


    But now that Su Xiao has said so, as a younger sister, Tang Wan''er can only selectively close her mouth.


    Because Tang Wan''er knows that the reason why Su Xiao said this is to please Su''s mother.


    So Tang Wan''er is very clever not to expose Su Xiao''s "conspiracy.".


    "Well, you greedy little devil, you always pull me to make something delicious every time you come back." Although Su''s mother said so, her face was full of love.


    After all, Su Xiao is his own child. Although Su Xiao is not his own, Su''s mother has already regarded Su Xiao as her own after so many years of love.After all, Su''s mother and Su''s father didn''t know why, so they couldn''t give birth.


    Now it''s very satisfying for them to have Su Xiao.


    Especially looking at Su Xiao, now sleepiness is gone, more and more spirit, even for the sake of home.


    After knowing that he made money, he built a house for his family or something.


    But how could Su''s mother repair the house? They are old and don''t have many years to live.


    In Su Mu''s opinion, the money should be saved for Su Xiao.


    After all, Su Xiao still needs to get married and have children in the future. She needs money at that time, so she shouldn''t waste it now. After all, the money of the poor people is saved every minute.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it because the food made by my mother is delicious? Don''t look at X city as a big city, but I can''t eat the taste made by my mother at all." Su said to her mother with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t think so. I think your mother''s work is average." Su''s honest father asked Su with a smile.


    Suddenly interrupted by Su Fu''s words, Su Xiao suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, Su Xiao yelled in his heart, "Dad, can we still have a pleasant chat like this, don''t know what is flattery?"


    Meet such teammates, Su Xiao feel crazy, really, let Su Xiao have nothing to say.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao secretly looked up at Su mu. At this time, Su Mu had a black face and looked terrible.


    But for these, Su''s father obviously didn''t find that he was still looking at Su Xiao and waiting for Su Xiao''s answer.


    "Dad, the reason why you are like this is that you have not been separated from your mother for a long time. You can eat the food made by your mother every day. Naturally, you don''t feel anything."


    "If you think of me like this, you will know how hard it is to have a bite of mom''s cooking more and more often."


    "At that time, you will be nostalgic for mom''s cooking, and you will know that no matter how rich the fish and meat in the outside world are, you can still eat them without the taste of home." Su Xiao can only helplessly say to her father.


    Su Xiao is really afraid that Su''s father is saying something that doesn''t go through his brain.


    In that case, it''s not a matter of whether to eat or not. Maybe at that time, the family was really restless.


    Su Xiao sometimes really doubts how his father can live with his mother for a lifetime.


    Do you make do with each other?


    Or his father has something he doesn''t know, such a stupid mouth, but can catch his mother''s body.


    But Su Xiao obviously did not dare to ask such questions, so such questions can only be stopped in his stomach.


    "Mom, hurry up. I''m starving. You don''t want to see your son faint in front of you." Seeing that Su''s mother hasn''t moved, Su Xiao can only urge her.


    "All right, all right, you can do it." Su''s mother said to her with a smile, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Watching Su''s mother leave, Su Xiaocai breathes a sigh of relief. She is really afraid that on the first day Tang Wan''er comes, she will see what is called domestic violence.


    But fortunately, such a thing did not happen, it is fortunate in the misfortune.


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t care so much. She turned on the TV at home, which was not a few years younger than herself, and began to watch it.


    But watching TV is obviously just passing the time.


    At this time, Tang Wan''er came to Su Xiao''s side and asked her, "brother, do my parents always look like this at home?"


    "Almost, but you also need to be aware that no matter what happens, they can make up the next day."


    "This is the most powerful part of my father. I think it''s also a way of life for my parents." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    But Tang Wan''er looked at Su smile deeply, as if to say, are you sure?


    But for Tang Wan''er''s expression, Su Xiao didn''t care at all.


    Because at this time, Su Xiao has been chatting with her father.


    "Dad, I left in a hurry when I came back last time, but I''ve left some money for you to build a house."


    "How come you haven''t changed at all after all this time." Su smiles and asks her father.


    "Although you said that, we also know that it''s not easy for you to make money outside. We are old now, and there''s no need to live in a good place."


    "The biggest wish of your mother and I is that you can live a better life. Now we see that you can earn money to support yourself."


    "Your mother and I are at ease, and what your mother said is right. We have no ability to give you anything, so we will save the money you give back and take it out when you get married and have children later." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Su''s father''s words, Su Xiao was also very moved. This is the love of her parents. She is so selfless that she doesn''t ask for anything in return.

 Chapter 378

    "But I told you last time that I have money now. I told you not to keep it." Su said to her father with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s OK. My parents can support themselves now, so I don''t have to trouble you."


    "After that, your mother and I can''t do anything. There will be a lot of time when we need you, so you don''t have to start repaying us now." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Su''s father''s words, Su smiles for a while. It seems that her parents don''t know much about her. Even if she tells them not to continue this life, they don''t want to.


    Su Xiao at this moment, the heart has its own plan.


    Just for a moment, Su Xiao had already thought about it. Since her parents didn''t want to use it when she was away, she would take them to spend it fiercely tomorrow.


    Let them understand that the previous ideas are out of date and useless.


    "Here we are. The conditions are limited. Let''s make do with a bowl of noodles first."


    "Tomorrow, my mother will go to the street to buy some vegetables, and then have a big meal."


    looked as like as two peas in marinated egg noodles at noon.


    This makes Su Xiao a little sad, but now that it''s done, there''s no way. Su Xiao can only wipe it out.


    Besides, Su Xiao is really hungry. It can be said that she hasn''t had a good meal today. How can she stand it?


    So without hesitation, Su Xiao began to eat. As like as two peas and


    , Sue Wan Wan looked at the bowl of noodles in front of him and the same marinated egg noodles at noon.


    Do you really misunderstand what Su Mu just meant? Is Su''s skill still superior to Su Xiao?


    However, Tang Wan''er is still a little suspicious. After all, if it''s true, Su Mu''s craftsmanship is not even more powerful than her own master Wu.


    But Tang Wan''er knew from Su Xiao that his master Wu used to cook for national leaders.


    But with the age began to gradually old, so had to slowly retreat down.


    But even so, at least the craft is still there.


    But if Su''s mother in front of her has the strength, Tang Wan''er doesn''t believe it.


    It''s just a bite.


    Without hesitation, Tang Waner made a small attempt.


    It''s OK, but it''s just a letter.


    Especially at noon, she had eaten Su Xiao''s Stewed egg noodles, so in such a contrast, Tang Wan''er instantly felt that these were two different grades.


    "Well, mom did a good job. No wonder my brother said he couldn''t get it in X city. At first I thought it was a joke. Now I know it''s true." Tang Wan''er says to Su mu.


    But after listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Su Xiao wants to ask Tang Wan''er. Can''t your heart hurt when you talk like this?


    Of course, it''s Su Xiao who thinks about it in her heart. If she really says it, Tang Wan''er won''t have anything, but Su''s mother will definitely make her life uncomfortable.


    "Is it good enough. If it''s not enough, mom can make one for you. " Su''s mother asks Tang Wan''er.


    "Mom, that''s enough. I haven''t eaten a lot. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my brother." Tang Wan''er says to Su mu.


    "Well, that''s enough. Remember, this is your home. There''s nothing to be shy about. Just say what you need." Su''s mother said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well." Tang Wan''er nodded and answered.


    Looking at the two people can be so quickly into the role, Su Xiao is also very pleased, after all, this is what Su Xiao is willing to see.


    At this time, the door of Su Xiao''s house was knocked.


    But after listening to the knock, Su''s mother didn''t open the door. Instead, she told Su Xiao to turn down the TV.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t understand why, he did a good thing according to Su''s mother''s instructions.


    "Sue laughs at his father. Don''t worry. I''m Aunt Li." At this time, the sound came from outside.


    After hearing this voice, Su Mu took a deep breath and went to open the door for Aunt Li.


    "Aunt Li, it''s so late. What are you doing?" Su Mu asked Aunt Li.


    "Oh, nothing. Isn''t Xiao Xiao back? I haven''t seen Xiao Xiao for a long time, so I came to visit her." Aunt Li didn''t care, so she came in.


    Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er are still eating noodles, especially when they see Tang Wan''er.


    After all, we are all from the countryside, so we seldom see such a beautiful girl as Tang Wan''er.


    It''s not that there is no such thing in the countryside, but that girls in the countryside have been exposed to the sun since childhood, so their skin color is darker. That''s why many girls in the countryside will feel beautiful when they come back after living in the city for a period of time."Is this Xiao Xiao''s girlfriend?" Aunt Li looked at Tang Wan''er and asked.


    "Oh, no, this is Xiao Er Ren''s younger sister. I''ll take her home today to let us know. After all, we will be a family." Su''s mother said to Aunt Li.


    "Oh, sister, yes, yes. This little girl is pretty. Do you have a boyfriend? " Aunt Li asked Tang Wan''er.


    Two consecutive good, on behalf of this time Aunt Li''s mood is really good.


    "No, I''m still studying. My brother said that reading is more important at this time, so I don''t have a boyfriend yet." Tang Wan''er said a word to Aunt Li.


    Although because of Su Xiao, Tang Wan''er doesn''t like Aunt Li very much, but the entrance people have taken the initiative to speak, so Tang Wan''er naturally can''t continue not to answer.


    "Well, not as good as a boyfriend."


    "Well, she is still young. Don''t tell her all the time." Su Mu interrupted at this time.


    Looking at Aunt Li''s appearance, Su''s mother didn''t know what Aunt Li was up to.


    But in the eyes of Su''s mother, Tang Wan''er is Su Xiao''s wife. How can Su''s mother let Aunt Li succeed?


    "Well, no more, no more."


    "This time is really fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Xiao has grown so big."


    "I remember a few years ago, in order to let Xiao Xiao read, you borrowed money for him everywhere, so that he could finish college smoothly."


    "I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Xiao has already graduated and started to work to make money."


    "It seems that it''s a good thing to read books. My boy used to be careless when he was studying, but now he has achieved nothing."


    "Well, there''s no way to compare with Xiaoxiao in your family, but Xiaoxiao''s ability to go to college is also due to the fact that my boy didn''t continue to study."


    "Because of this, we can lend Xiao Xiao the money left by our family for him to study." Aunt Li said to the crowd.


    "Dad, didn''t I give you a sum of money last time to pay back the money of the person who owes you? Why hasn''t Aunt Li paid back the money there?" Su smiles and asks her father.


    "How can it be? I''ve already paid it back, and according to what you said, I''ve given the bank twice the interest." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, Aunt Li, you see, my father also said that the money has been paid back."


    "I don''t mean you didn''t pay back the money. I don''t think Xiao Xiao is promising now, so I want to ask Xiao Xiao if he can help us." Aunt Li interrupted without waiting for Su to smile.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s right. After all, we are neighbors. We should help each other."


    "I just don''t know what brother Li is good at. After all, I know a lot of bosses. I''ll introduce him to work according to his strong points." Sue asked Aunt Li with a smile.


    "Well, I really don''t know. He''s tall and strong. He''s good at fighting. Is that his specialty?" Aunt Li said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, this can barely count, but according to Aunt Li, there are only two jobs that brother Li can adapt to."


    "Which two?" Before Sue finished laughing, Aunt Li asked in a hurry.


    "Oh, they are security guards and selling physical strength." Su said to Aunt Li with a smile.


    "Ah, so, is there any other job that he can start learning from a new beginning? After all, you know my boy, no matter what he learns, he is very fast." Aunt Li said to Su mu.


    "Aunt Li, I''m not sure about that. I can only say that I''ll try my best." Su said to Aunt Li with a smile.


    It''s just that Su Xiao is just perfunctory.


    When I was a child, I was not less bullied by Aunt Li and the so-called brother Li.


    But at that time, I had sleepiness, so I didn''t know what others had done to me.


    Now I see that I''m different. It''s like holding my thigh. How can it be so easy. Sue thought in her heart.


    But it''s impossible for Aunt Li to know what Su Xiao said.


    "Well, please smile. It''s too late, so I won''t disturb your family reunion. Aunt Li said a word to Su Mu and others, and then left.


    After watching Aunt Li leave, Su smiles at her father and mother and asks, "Mom and Dad, just after knocking on the door, why don''t you make a voice to ask who it is, but ask me to keep it down."


    "Do you have something to hide from me, and do you have something you can''t tell me?"


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing, but didn''t you leave a sum of money to your family after you came back last time?"


    "You asked us to pay back all the money we owed before, but there was still a lot after that, so we planned to save it.""But your uncle, they came to us at that time and insisted on borrowing money from us."

 Chapter 379

    "What did your uncle say? Your cousin is going to get married and buy a house, so he asked us to borrow some."


    "But as you know, your uncle has always been very stingy. In the past, we asked him to borrow some money to study for you. At that time, they were rich, but they just didn''t want to."


    "Now we have money, but after all, it''s your hard work, so naturally we don''t want to."


    "But your father can''t stand your uncle playing the family card, so he borrowed 50000 from them last time."


    "But some people are greedy, and when they see something good, they just go up."


    "Now we come to our house every day to block. Your father and I are already afraid. We have no choice but to use the lowest level, that is, to turn a blind eye." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    After hearing what Su''s mother said, Su''s father lowered his head in shame, because Su''s father also knew that if he hadn''t been soft hearted for a while, he would not have happened now.


    Speaking of uncle, Su Xiao is also a little impressed, but it''s not a good image.


    Su Xiao only remembers that when she was a child, she didn''t miss her uncle''s white eyes. But at that time, she was sleepy, so the white eyes and so on had become a family meal for Su Xiao.


    But even so, Su Xiao still can clearly remember his great aunt how they said they were useless.


    In particular, the cousin of his family looked down on him when he was a child.


    After every exam, I would come to my home to show off, as if I was afraid that others would not know.


    It wasn''t until later that uncle and his family got rich and bought a flat in the town that they never came back.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t think of was that they didn''t know where they heard the wind and found it again.


    "Oh, mom, don''t blame dad. After all, we are all brothers. Sometimes it''s really hard to refuse." Su said to her mother with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to refuse. You don''t know. At that time, you just entered the University. We always begged him, but he refused directly."


    "At that time, why didn''t your uncle think that your father and he were brothers? He said, he said." Said this, Su Mu closed her mouth.


    Because Su''s mother knows that the content behind is no longer suitable for Su Xiao to know.


    "What else did he say?" Sue asked her mother with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Ah, it''s all over. What''s he doing?" Su''s father also knew that Su''s mother had just missed the point, so he said.


    "Well, in that case, don''t borrow it. Anyway, it''s his son''s wedding, which has nothing to do with us. The big deal is that when my cousin gets married, we just have a bigger red envelope." Sue said to her parents with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaoer said," that''s good. " After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Su''s mother said.


    Just then, the door was knocked again.


    This time, needless to say, Su Xiao also knew that the people who came this time should be his parents'' uncles.


    "Brother, are you at home? I''m your sister-in-law." Su Xiao''s aunt patted the door outside and yelled.


    "Shh, don''t make any noise. They will leave in a moment." Hearing the voice outside, Su''s mother whispered to the crowd.


    "Mom. Why bother? Since we don''t plan to borrow it, just let her know. " Su said to her mother with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao went to the door and opened it directly.


    "Big aunt, it''s so late. I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" Sue smiles and asks the woman in front of her who is well maintained.


    Mingming is older than her mother, but only from the appearance, she looks younger.


    Su Xiao also knows that this is because her mother has been working hard all these years. Although Su Xiao didn''t say anything, at this moment, Su Xiao secretly swears in her heart.


    I can''t let my parents continue to work hard in the future. It''s time for them to enjoy their happiness.


    "Oh, this is Xiaoxiao. I haven''t seen him for several years. I''m getting more and more energetic. I''m already a handsome guy."


    "It''s said that I''ve been doing well outside in the past two years. I don''t know if I have a girlfriend. If not, my aunt will help you introduce me."


    "My aunt knows a lot of people in the city, and they all grow well." Big aunt said to Su with a smile.


    "No, you''re welcome. I''d better look for it myself. I''m still young anyway." Su Xiao didn''t say how many girlfriends she had.


    Even Su Xiao didn''t say that she had a girlfriend, otherwise she would have known her mother''s character.If my mother knows that she already has a girlfriend, it''s strange that she doesn''t call her to meet her.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you are such a handsome guy, and you don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Auntie, don''t stand here and say, let''s go in and sit and chat." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "Eh, this is the big cousin. Don''t stand there foolishly. Let''s go in." Su Xiao looks at the big cousin Su Zhe standing beside his car and says.


    "Oh, good, good."


    "Cousin, this car is parked at your door. Did you come here?" Su Zhe asked with a smile.


    Although Jiangsu and Zhejiang do not know the detailed model of this car, as a young generation, they still have a certain research on good cars.


    So after only one look, Jiangsu and Zhejiang knew that the car in front of them belonged to Maybach, but they could not tell which one.


    But if you let him know that this is the global limited edition of Maybach, and there are only 20 vehicles in the world, Su Xiao is able to own it because of the Bai family, I don''t know if he will surprise Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Yes, this car is mine. What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Su Zhe.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just curiosity. After all, the car looks so grand that people can''t help looking at it more." Su Zhe said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, well, let''s go in. Now we''re not here to see the car, are we?" Su Xiao said a word to Su Zhe. After that, Su Xiao walked in first.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, an unnatural flash on Su Zhe''s face, but Su Zhe did not believe that Su Xiao could have such ability.


    In the eyes of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Su Xiao must not know where he borrowed the car. He drove it back to install Force.


    After all, their little cousin is what kind of ability, Jiangsu and Zhejiang still know.


    In the past, he knew how to sleep all day long. It seemed that no matter how he slept, he always had endless sleepiness.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years. Even if it changes, it can''t change so fast.


    Maybach, even if you use all of your family''s savings, you can''t buy it.


    How can my cousin drive it.


    However, Jiangsu and Zhejiang did not "expose" their cousin''s conspiracy, because in the eyes of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, they came to borrow money this time.


    If the relationship between myself and this cousin gets stiff, it will be useless for me to regret it.


    However, it''s a pity that Su Xiao doesn''t know what Jiangsu and Zhejiang think. Otherwise, Su Xiao must be very angry with Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    You know, Su Xiao is always a person who doesn''t offend me. When Su and zhe were young, they couldn''t get along with themselves. If they had a chance to revenge, Su Xiao didn''t mind.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you when you come to our house this time? You look at it in the evening, and I''d like to trouble you for a trip."


    "If there''s anything really wrong, just call and let us get there." Su said to her mother, who was sitting opposite her.


    "It''s OK. I''m here mainly because I need to ask you for help." Big aunt said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, well, if you have anything, just say it. We are all family. Your business is ours."


    "Come on, if we can really help, we are willing to help." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    But Tang Wan''er heard a different meaning from Su Xiao''s tone.


    My brother can see from his performance that he is definitely not willing to help, but now he says such words, not to be angry with the two people in front.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan''er could not help but smile.


    "Why, who is this girl?" At the beginning, because I was thinking about how to open my mouth, I really didn''t notice the existence of Tang Wan''er.


    Now after getting Su Xiao''s reply, I found a beautiful girl sitting next to Su''s mother.


    Don''t look at Tang Wan''er''s age, but after she followed Su Xiao, she got better nutrition.


    So now Tang Wan''er''s development is also very good, a pair of white rabbits in front of the chest is also the development of the drum.


    In addition, the beauty is not low at all. Even the big aunt who lives in the city can''t find anything more beautiful than Tang Wan''er.


    However, Tang Wan''er still has a trace of young girl''s childishness, so she looks very young.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Jiangsu and Zhejiang also found the beautiful girl sitting next to his aunt.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang just found out that their girlfriends who used to think they were very beautiful were so unbearable in front of this person.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. By comparison, Jiangsu and Zhejiang find that their home is so unbearable."Oh, this is my little girl. Her name is Tang Wan''er." Su''s mother said to her great aunt.

 Chapter 380

    "Tang Wan''er, well, it''s a good name."


    "Is this Xiaoxiao''s girlfriend? She''s really beautiful. It''s just that she''s too young to be an adult." The eldest aunt asked Su mu.


    "Ha ha, no, it''s my Xiaoer who knows my sister. I didn''t come back this time, so I brought it back to have a look." Su''s mother said to her great aunt.


    "Well, auntie, you just said that there was something wrong. Don''t delay. Come on, it''s so late. I want to go to bed." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, you''re here today, but you''re tired. OK, I''ll make a long story short."


    "Isn''t that your brother is getting married? We''re going to buy him a new house, but it''s still a little short of money."


    "You also know that the eldest aunt doesn''t recognize other relatives, and your father is also our uncle of zhe''er, so he came to your family."


    "I hope you can lend us some money and let me raise the money for the wedding room first."


    "After all, you see your big brother is not young. It''s time to get married, isn''t it?" Big aunt said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right. My aunt said yes. My cousin is really old. It''s time to get married."


    "It''s just that my father has already borrowed 50000, isn''t it enough?"


    "As you can see, my aunt, we don''t have much money. You also know about our family."


    "Besides, I''m going to let my dad enjoy two years of happiness, so although I have a little savings, I''m going to buy a house for my dad and them."


    "After all, it''s not easy for my father and I to grow up so big. Now that I''m a son, I''m capable. Naturally, I should face them first."


    "Well, we don''t want you to pay back the money you borrowed from my father."


    "Just think of it as our betrothal money." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "Well, can we borrow a little more of this? In fact, I''m a little short of buying a house." Big aunt said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not impossible. You can tell me how much it is, and I''ll see if I can borrow a little more." Su Xiao said after pretending to meditate.


    "Well, it''s not much. It''s only 350000 short." The big aunt said weakly.


    "What? Three hundred and fifty thousand. "


    "So much money is not enough. You''re kidding me." Su Xiaoxiang says to the opening Su Zhe.


    This man really dares to open his mouth, and his mouth is 350000.


    Although this money is really nothing for Su Xiao, it also depends on who is right.


    If he is really a good actor, Su Xiao can give it to him without saying a word.


    But his cousin, Su Xiao is impossible to do, after all, two people''s feelings are not good to say, even before the time has not been less bullied.


    "I know a little bit about this, but I think the car that my cousin parked outside is also valuable."


    "Since my cousin can afford such a luxury car, it''s not a problem to borrow some money from him." Su Zhe said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, well, I''m sorry. In fact, this car is not mine, but I borrowed it to drive it."


    "If you think it''s rich to drive such a car, you''d better go to the owner of the car." Su said to Su Zhe with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, are you going to buy a house in the city? Why is it so expensive? In fact, I have some acquaintances here. Do you need me to ask them to give you a discount?" Sue smiles and asks the big aunt.


    "No, no, we''ve found a way out, but the houses in the city are not comparable to those in our town."


    "I can''t help it. If I want to buy it at one time, my family has spent all my savings, but I still can''t help it." Big aunt said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, in fact, you can choose to pay by instalments. You see, my cousin graduated from University, so he should have his own job."


    "Why do you have to pay him all at once? Take your time and let your cousin come." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "No way. The woman''s family doesn''t agree. We have to pay in one time. We have no way to go." Big aunt said to Su with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, then I have no choice but to take a step at a time."


    "But I really can''t help you. I''m going to buy a suite for my parents when I come back this time."


    "Last time I left some money for my dad to build a house by themselves, but my dad didn''t want to."


    "No, I can''t help it. I''ll have to do it myself." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, it''s not that we don''t help, it''s really that we are powerless." Su Mu also stood up and said at this time."Ding, trigger the hatred of Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    "Task details: because the host is not willing to lend money to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it makes Jiangsu and Zhejiang angry and intends to find an opportunity to revenge on the host."


    "Task requirement: solve problems under the ability of impractical ancient martial arts."


    "Task reward: 100 knowledge points."


    "Task failed: deduct 100 knowledge points."


    "Mission time: before leaving H city."


    "The host currently has 5500 knowledge points, and we hope that the host will continue to strive for more and more knowledge points." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s mind.


    At this time, Su Xiao was looking at Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Jiangsu and Zhejiang had such a vicious heart.


    If it wasn''t for his own system, he might have been cheated by the Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces.


    But it''s a pity that with this super cheating device in the system, how can Su Xiao be so easily cheated.


    However, since Jiangsu and Zhejiang want to play, so Su Xiao does not recommend to play well with Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Anyway, flies are meat when they are small. Although these 100 knowledge points are nothing to Su Xiao, Su Xiao decided to accept such an opportunity.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you think this is OK? You can lend us some money first, and we''ll pay you back as soon as we have money." The great aunt was not reconciled, so she said again.


    "I really can''t help it. Otherwise, I won''t bring much money back this time. If I have anything left after buying the house, I''ll lend it to you." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "Well, mom, don''t say more. You see Xiao Xiao won''t have so much money like this, since he doesn''t want to."


    "I will ask my girlfriend more about marriage."


    "Maybe my mother-in-law will help me when she sees my sincerity." Su Zhe said to his mother.


    "Well, well, now there is no other way. It can only be like this."


    "Ah, blame me and your father for not being able to buy a wedding house. Ah." Speaking of this, the great aunt once sighed.


    Looking at the big aunt sighing twice in a row, Su Xiao suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was actually a little funny.


    However, there must be something hateful about Ke Ling. Her biggest mistake is that she should not look down on herself before.


    "Well, auntie, I can''t let you go for nothing. Well, I''ll lend you another 50000 yuan, which is the biggest help I can give you." Looking at the big aunt''s disappointed expression.


    Although Su Xiao''s heart has been telling himself to hold on, don''t be cheated by this appearance, but Su Xiao finally failed.


    After all, today''s great aunt seems to be just an ordinary parent who wants to buy a marriage house for her children.


    "Well, well, thank you. Xiao Xiao is really more and more promising."


    "I knew at that time that Xiao Xiao was not an ordinary person when he grew up. Sure enough, it was the ancient people''s life to sleep at that time." Big aunt said to Su with a smile.


    It''s just that some outsiders may believe this, but Su Xiao''s family has experienced a lot of blindness. How can they believe her lies.


    "Well, time is running out. Well, I''ll get it for you tomorrow. After all, there isn''t so much cash at home." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go back first." The great aunt said to Su with a smile, and then she went back with Su and zhe.


    "Xiaoer, what are you doing?" Su''s father asked Su with a smile.


    Not only Su''s father, but also Su''s mother and Tang Wan''er look at Su and smile curiously.


    You know, at first I heard Su Xiao''s tone, but I didn''t intend to borrow money.


    How did this end up like this.


    "Well, I''m good-looking, too. My great aunt is very poor. No matter what they did before, at least he is my father''s nephew in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    "So I also know that dad also hopes that their family can live a better life."


    "In addition, in the end, I think the eldest aunt is very poor. She is no longer arrogant. She is just a simple mother who wants her son to get married."


    "That''s why I decided to lend them a little, but this is the last money."


    "No matter what they ask for, I won''t borrow any more money." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    Especially think of the dark character of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, just because they can''t borrow money, they even intend to make trouble for themselves.


    Su Xiao felt very angry when she thought about it.


    I really haven''t met such a shameless person. It seems that it''s natural for me to lend him money, but it''s my own fault not to.


    But this time, Su Xiao didn''t say anything. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Jiangsu and Zhejiang could play.There was nothing to say all night. Because there were not enough rooms, Su Xiao and Dad had to squeeze together.


    And Tang Waner is in a room with Su mu.

 Chapter 381

    The next day, Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er got up early in the morning.


    It''s not that they are willing to get up, but that they are awakened by Su Fu and Su mu.


    Because Su''s father plans to continue to go to work, but Su''s mother persuades Su''s father not to go today and to have a rest at home.


    But I didn''t expect that the voice of their argument was too loud for a moment, and I didn''t control it.


    No, Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er are woken up.


    "Mom and Dad, why do you keep arguing about such a small thing?"


    "If you don''t listen to me, you two should not go to work any more. Anyway, your son is promising now."


    "It''s time for you two to enjoy your happiness." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "No, no, how can I do that? I can retire after a few years, and then I can get my retirement salary."


    "If you really have this heart, then you should ask your mother not to go to work in the future. It''s not easy for your mother." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    Pension, Su Xiao in the heart can not help but sigh, this rural people is honest.


    I don''t care how much money I have now, money is just a number in front of my eyes, but my parents are still thinking about the pension.


    At this moment, Su Xiao realized how irresponsible he was as a son. Before he knew it, he owed them.


    I eat and drink a lot outside every day, drive a luxury car and live in a luxury house, but my parents suffer at home and are still watching others.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do at home. I''ll go to work to pass the time. I''d better not stay at home." Su Mu also said at this time.


    "Well, well, listen to me. You two don''t have to go to work. I''ll quit the job with you later."


    "Parents, don''t worry. Your son really has the ability. Why work hard for a month to earn so much?"


    "You are not allowed to go to work in the future. If you feel bored at home, I will give you a sum of money. You can make your own arrangements to see if there is any place you want to play. You are just traveling." Sue said it to her parents with a smile.


    "This, this is really bad." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    "Well, mom and Dad, just listen to my brother. My brother is really capable now. It''s not difficult for you to do so." Tang Wan''er also said on one side at this time.


    "Well, well, we''re old too. Let''s listen to our son''s arrangement now." Su Fu said after thinking for a long time.


    Su Fu also knew that he was old, and has the final say in Su''s home.


    Now that Su Xiao doesn''t want to be tired, all he can do is obey his arrangement.


    After all, I can''t help my son, but I can''t delay him, can I.


    "Well, well, in that case, we won''t delay any more. I''ll go to the factory with you and quit my job later."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you two can sneak back to work after I leave." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao asks Tang Wan''er to go back and continue to talk about a return sleep, while Su Xiao herself is preparing to help her mother make breakfast together.


    But Su Xiao''s plan was rejected, Su''s mother drove Su Xiao out of the kitchen.


    Instead, Tang Wan''er managed to stay in the kitchen. After learning from her mother, she could cook by herself.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er''s proud eyes, Su Xiao didn''t say anything. Since Tang Wan''er is willing to help, let''s go. It''s just that she''s happy.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s indifferent appearance, Tang Wan''er''s teeth itch with anger.


    But there is no way, since it is their own request, even if the hand in the bitter again tired also want to bite to insist on down.


    Besides, the reason why Tang Wan''er did this was to make a good impression on Su''s parents.


    Now to Tang Wan''er''s feeling is to use a kind of smelly daughter-in-law to see her mother-in-law.


    Before long, a simple breakfast was made by the joint efforts of the two.


    After breakfast, Su Xiao drives to the factory where Su Fu and Su Mu work with her father, Su Mu and Tang Wan''er.


    But the country road is not so easy to walk, so it took almost 20 minutes just to drive.


    You know, Su''s parents used to walk to work every morning.


    This is the simplicity handed down by the famous Chinese people. No matter what, it''s hard work.


    When I came to Su Fu''s factory, it was time to go to work, so there were many people going in and out.


    Although there are breakfast buyers at the gate of the factory, there are few people who really buy breakfast there.


    Many people stopped at the gate of the factory in a strange car or two.Although we don''t know the model of the car, we don''t know how much the car in front of us is worth.


    But the cool appearance of Maybach still makes everyone can''t help looking at it.


    Of course, more people want to see who the people on and off the car are.


    "Well, Dad, it''s more comfortable to ride than to walk."


    "After you don''t go to work, you and my mother should also learn a driver''s license. Then I''ll buy one for you two." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Well, forget it. I''m so old. I don''t care what car I drive." Su Fu refused.


    "Well, Dad, why are you so old-fashioned? I told you to buy you a car, so you can learn a driver''s license."


    "Besides, it''s convenient for you to have a car and not dare to go there. Even if you don''t need it, you can see my mother is so old. Do you want her to walk with you every day?" Su said to her father with a smile.


    Sure enough, Su''s father took a look at Su''s mother next to him. Su''s mother, who was only over 40 years old, now has wrinkles on her face.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll learn a driver''s license then." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go. It''s already in your factory."


    "Wan''er, do you want to go with us or stay in the car?" Su Xiao asks Tang Wan''er.


    "Let''s go together. I''m bored in the car alone." Tang Wan''er said a word, and then called the door first.


    Today''s Tang Wan''er looks very cute in a dress. Coupled with her criminal appearance, she is definitely a young killer.


    No, after Tang Wan''er got off the bus, even the workers who came to work couldn''t help looking at it more.


    But soon they saw a scene that they couldn''t believe, that is, they saw Su''s father and mother come down from above.


    "Why, old sue, what are you doing?" At this time, a man who seemed to be in the management class asked Su Fu.


    After all, how could Su Fu, a simple farm worker, be able to afford such a luxurious car? As long as he is an acquaintance, he can''t help asking.


    "Oh, manager Hong, I think my son won''t let me continue to work. Today he has to come here with me and ask me to resign." Su Fu said to Manager Hong.


    "Your son? Why haven''t we heard that your son is so rich? " Manager Hong asked Su Fu.


    "Well, this one."


    "Dad, let''s go and resign first. I have some things to do later." Su Fu''s words haven''t finished yet, the last Su who got out of the car said with a smile.


    Su Xiao didn''t notice that her father was chatting with manager Hong, but even if she did, she would do the same.


    After all, after a while, Su Xiao is ready to take Er Lao to the city to have a look at the house. If you spend too much time here, it will be too late.


    "Oh, good, good."


    "Manager Hong, as you can see, my son asked me to resign. I have no choice but to follow his advice." Su Fu said to the manager in front of him.


    After all, this one in front of me is not the general manager, but my immediate superior. Even if I really want to resign, I need his signature.


    "Oh, Lao Su, do you know that in a few years, you will be able to get your pension. Now you quit suddenly. Have you thought about it?" Manager Hong asked Su Fu.


    After all, this old Su has been working under his own command, and he has done a good job. If not because of his education, now at least he has to work in a small position.


    But because of his education background, he is still a small employee.


    "Manager Hong, I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to resign, and so is my wife."


    "Our son won''t let us continue to do it, and we are going to listen to his arrangement." After thinking about it, Su Fu solemnly said to Manager Hong.


    "Well, since you have already said so, I have nothing to persuade you. I''m willing to obey you."


    "Let''s go. In that case, I''ll take you through the formalities now." After a word, manager Hong turned and left.


    "Let''s go, Wan''er. Let''s go with our parents." Su Xiao shouts to Tang Wan''er, who looks around and wants a curious baby.


    I have to say that Su Fu and Su Mu are old employees here. In addition, Su Fu and Su Mu are friendly, so there are people greeting them all the way.


    Even Manager Hong in front of us doesn''t have such treatment.


    Fortunately, manager Hong didn''t care. After all, Su''s parents have been here for decades.


    "Old man, do we really quit? In fact, I''m really reluctant to give up."


    "After all, we have worked here since we married you. Now we have been working here for at least 30 years.""There are several thirty years in our life, and we have spent the first thirty years here." Su''s mother said to her father.

 Chapter 382

    "Well, who said it wasn''t? In fact, I don''t want to. But since Xiaoer has already said so, we can''t refuse his kindness, can we?"


    "And Xiaoer is right. We are really old. It''s time to enjoy our happiness." Su Fu said it to Su mu.


    Although their voices were very low, Su could hear them clearly when she laughed.


    At this time, Su Xiao couldn''t help wondering if she had done something wrong.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what Su Mu said just now. There are too many memories of them, happy and unhappy.


    The two of them got to know each other, fell in love with each other, and even got married. They all had a relationship here.


    "Wan''er, is it wrong for me to ask my parents to resign? There are too many memories of them here. I think their hearts must be reluctant to part with them. " Su Xiao asks Tang Wan''er next to him.


    "No, brother, you are not wrong, but what you said is not wrong. There are too many memories of parents here."


    "But only when you give up can you get something. If you always live in the memory of the past, you will never make progress in your whole life." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    Yes, I didn''t think of it so much. I''m willing to give up. Only when I give up, can I get it.


    "Well, Wan''er, thank you. Your words just made my heart knot disappear." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the true meaning of willing. Willing, willing, willing."


    "With the understanding of the true meaning of giving up, the host''s mood has been refreshed. Now the host has 1000 knowledge points, and the host currently has 6500 knowledge points."


    "I hope that the host can make persistent efforts to get more knowledge points." The system said to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the system, Su smiles.


    It turns out that sometimes happiness is so simple, just ask a question, and you will get 1000 knowledge points.


    "Brother, what are you grinning at? Let''s go." Tang Wan''er said with a smile to Su beside him.


    "Ha ha, nothing, nothing." Su Xiao naturally can''t tell Tang Wan''er about it. She can only say it carelessly.


    But fortunately, Tang Wan''er didn''t ask deeply. After all, in Tang Wan''er''s opinion, since her brother doesn''t want to say it, then forget it. After all, who doesn''t have any secrets of her own.


    After several turns, Su Xiao and others finally arrived at the office.


    "Do you think about it? If you quit, even if you come back, you can only start from scratch." The resigning man said to Su Fu and Su mu.


    "Think about it. Please help us with it." Su Fu said directly without hesitation.


    Now that it has been decided, there is nothing to regret.


    "Well, in that case, you sign here, and then this, this."


    All this has nothing to do with Su Xiao. Su Xiao can only wait with Tang Wan''er.


    "Wan''er, have you ever thought about going there on our national day?" Having nothing to do, Su smiles and asks Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, I haven''t really thought about that. Isn''t it your brother who makes the decision?"


    "But if I really want to play, I have a good suggestion. I don''t know if my brother is willing to take it." After thinking about it, Tang Wan''er said.


    "Oh, let''s hear it. Anyway, I haven''t decided yet. Maybe I will accept your opinion." Su Xiao said a word to Tang Wan''er.


    After all, since it''s tourism, we need to brainstorm.


    If Tang Waner really has a good one, then it''s OK to accept it.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to the south? I heard that Guizhou Province is good."


    "The temperature there is pleasant, and there is the largest Huangguoshu waterfall in the world, and I especially want to see the film and television base in Duyun."


    "It''s not just these two. There are many scenic spots in Guizhou Province. Anyway, it''s very good for me to listen to the introduction of a classmate from Guizhou Province." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, this is not impossible, but you need to draw up a tour route for me."


    "At that time, I''ll see if it''s OK, then we''ll go to Guizhou Province. If it''s not OK, then I''m sorry, we can only squat at home." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "OK, it''s a deal." After Tang Wan''er finished, she also stretched out her little finger to hook up with Su Xiaola.


    "Well, well, how old are you? How naive are you? When did your brother cheat you? I''ll tell you." Su Xiao looked at Tang Wan''er and said.


    "No, no, what if you go back, brother?" Tang Wan''er said with a mouthful.


    "Well, well, I can''t stand you." Su Xiao held out her little thumb.


    "OK, hang on the hook. It''s not allowed to change in a hundred years. It''s a dog." Tang Wan''er said with a smile.Just saying that, Tang Wan''er shut her mouth.


    Su Xiao turns his head curiously to follow Tang Wan''er''s eyes.


    It turns out that these clerks in the office are looking at Tang Wan''er.


    No wonder Tang Wan''er blushed. She was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? No, you see, it''s a shame now." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao''s words fell, and Tang Wan''er lowered her head more embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t be embarrassed, you are young and lovely, they don''t understand." Su said to Tang Wan''er in a low voice with a smile.


    Su Xiao doesn''t dare to speak too loud. If she is heard by these women, Su Xiao completely believes that she can''t go out safely.


    "Really?" Tang Wan''er raised her head and asked Su with a smile.


    "Well, when did my brother cheat you? Since my brother said so, it must be true." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well." Tang Wan''er nodded her head deeply.


    Just because I was embarrassed just now, my face is still red and very lovely.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise. You see so many people watching. You''ll be embarrassed again later."


    "Besides, if parents see you like this, they will ask you again later." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er calmed down instantly.


    After about ten minutes, Su''s father and mother came out of it.


    "Mom and Dad, are you done?" Su smiles and asks the elder.


    "OK, now you''re satisfied. Really, you don''t know what your mother looked like just now." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Cut, you are OK to say, you do not look at your appearance, not better than me." Su''s mother said to her father.


    "Well, now that it''s settled, let''s go."


    "There''s no point in your staying here." Sue said to them with a smile.


    Looking at the two people can happily come out, Su Xiao is also relieved.


    At first, Su Xiao thought that they would be particularly reluctant to give up, but he didn''t expect that they could fight after they came out.


    "OK, let''s go. I may never come back. I''ll have a good look." Su''s father said a word, turned around and took a look at the factory in front of him, and then walked out with Su Xiao.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. If you want to be here in the future, you can come back and have a look."


    "And the main reason why you can''t put it down here is that it''s a witness to your father''s life together."


    "But it''s going to be a long time. You''ll be with dad every day. It''s good if you don''t bother him."


    "You will find a more memorable place than here in the future." Tang Wan''er said with Su''s mother in her arm.


    Different from Su Xiao, the careful Tang Wan''er finds that although Su''s mother is smiling, she is obviously reluctant to part with her eyes.


    "Well, what Wan''er said is right. Mom is not used to it for a while. It''s OK."


    "Ah, my daughter is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket."


    "Look at Xiao''er. He''s heartless and heartless. It''s all for nothing." Su''s mother said to Tang Wan''er.


    "There, Ma, don''t think much about it, brother. It''s just that I didn''t see it for a while."


    "In fact, my brother still cares about you very much. Just now, my brother asked me if he did it wrong." Tang Wan''er explains to Su mu.


    "Well, he has a conscience. Well, let him go this time." Although Su Mu had a fierce expression on her face, there was a smile on her mouth.


    Looking at Su''s mother''s expression, Tang Wan''er doesn''t know that Su''s mother is not really angry with Su''s smile.


    It''s just that even after seeing through Tang Wan''er, she can still pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    Come to Su Xiao''s car, this time Su Xiao has been waiting beside the car.


    Seeing Su''s mother coming, Su Xiao quickly opens the door for her.


    Then I went back to the driver''s seat.


    Driving, Su Xiao drove to the downtown of H city.


    After walking for a while, Su Fu first found out that it was wrong.


    "Xiaoer, you''ve taken the wrong road. It''s not the way back. Didn''t you walk by when you just came?" Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, I know this is not the way back, and I have no intention of going back."


    "I''m going to take you to buy a house in the city. After all, you didn''t repair it the last time dad asked you to repair it yourself."


    "Now I think I''ll buy you one." Su said to ER Lao with a smile."No, no, No After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Su Fu said quickly.


    "Yes, yes, your father and I are old. It''s no fun for us to live in the city."


    "Otherwise, you''d better let us build one in the countryside. After all, we are used to living there." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.

 Chapter 383

    "Forget it, it''s troublesome to repair a house. Anyway, I don''t care about the small money now. Let''s buy one in the city." After listening to Su''s mother''s words, Su Xiao refused directly.


    "Ah, why don''t you be obedient? Your mother and I really don''t want to live in the city. Otherwise, we''ll repair it ourselves. You don''t want to buy us a house, but we don''t want to."


    "Well, if you really want to buy it, you can buy it in the town."


    "After all, you can''t trust us where we don''t know each other." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Su Fu''s words, Su Xiao thought about it seriously and nodded.


    Su Xiao also knows that the person she just met decided to be too aggressive.


    After all, my father is right. There is something wrong with my decision. If I really buy my house in the city.


    At that time, where the two elders go is also unfamiliar with the place of life. There are no boasters or talkers.


    "Dad, mom, how about going to X city with me?"


    "Anyway, you don''t have anything to do in H city now. It''s better to live in X city with us, so that we can live together every day." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s just stay here. We''re used to living here, and it''s not convenient to change places."


    "Besides, living with you every day, our living habits are different. It''s troublesome."


    "If you really miss me and your mother, just come back and see us." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Su''s father''s words, Su Xiao knows that she has no way to change their thoughts, and can only nod her head to agree.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, then I won''t force you, so I''ll buy you a house in the town." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao turned the direction again.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you come to live in X city with us? Anyway, my brother''s house is so big that we can''t live out."


    "Besides, shouldn''t a family live happily together?" Tang Wan''er said to the elder.


    "Silly girl, you go back, we won''t go. People, when they are old, they will worry about that."


    "We have never left H city before, and now we are too old to leave."


    "I know the filial piety of you and Xiaoer, but this is our own will, and I don''t think you want to see us unhappy." Su''s mother said a word to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, since mom said that, then Wan''er won''t ask for it." Tang Wan''er said with a disappointed expression on her face.


    Although it''s only one night''s contact, in Tang Wan''er''s heart, Su''s father and Su''s mother are his own parents.


    So in Tang Wan''er''s heart, naturally, she hopes that Su''s father and Su''s mother can go back with her, only to let Tang Wan''er down.


    Su''s mother is not willing to go to X city with Tang Wan''er and others.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s have a look in the town. But mom, first of all, if the houses in the town are really not good, then you can''t continue to refuse my request."


    "At that time, we''ll go to the city. Anyway, it''s not far from the town to the city. It''s convenient for you to come back and have a look." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Well, well, let''s go and have a look first. Besides, I live with your mother, and we''ll be satisfied."


    "Don''t get involved in this." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    Like Su''s mother, Su''s father didn''t want to leave, so a direct sentence blocked Su Xiao''s idea.


    No, after listening to Su''s father''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t help it.


    "good, good, you has the final say." Su smile helplessly to Su father said a sentence.


    "By the way, Dad, let''s go there and see. I haven''t been to this town for a long time. I''ve forgotten all these things." Su smiles and asks her father.


    "Well, I really don''t know. Let''s go and ask your eldest aunt. After all, your eldest aunt is familiar here." Su Mu thought about it and said.


    After all, how could su mu, the old man in her family, not know that she was lazier than herself.


    I don''t do anything except work all day long. I just lie in bed or watch TV.


    If she could know anything else, Su Mu would not believe it.


    "Well, yes, your mother didn''t do what she said. Let''s ask your aunt."


    "I really don''t know anything about your question." Su''s father said after listening to Su''s mother.


    "Well, in that case, you call the eldest aunt and ask her to prepare. I''ll pick her up." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    After all, Su Xiao knows something about her great aunt, so she asked the elder to call her in advance so as not to have to wait for half a day."OK, I''ll fight now." After su Mu said a word, she took out her cell phone.


    "Dad, you have to show me the way. I forgot how to get to my aunt''s house." Su said to her father with a smile.


    After all, in the past, the uncle''s family looked down upon themselves, and Su Xiao didn''t want to come here to be looked down upon, so he didn''t go to his mother''s house very much.


    Besides, at that time, Su Xiao was sleepy and had no spirit all day long. She still remembered how to get to her uncle''s and mother''s home.


    "Ah, you, you, what can I say about you? I can forget the houses of the only two relatives." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    But Su Fu''s face is not angry expression, even can see a little gratified.


    After all, today''s Su Xiao is completely different from before.


    You know, Su Xiao used to be sleepy, because sleepiness is basically where she goes and where she sleeps.


    Looking at the present Su Xiao, there was no previous problem. Not only that, Su Xiao was a blessing in disguise.


    It''s just that Su''s father doesn''t know. After all, the system is Su Xiao''s biggest secret, and he never told anyone.


    With Su''s father''s knowledge, Su Xiao drives the car to his aunt''s home. Just as the car stops, the aunt also appears.


    Looking at such a punctual aunt, Su Xiao''s heart was slightly surprised.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s impression, she was never on time.


    "Great aunt." Seeing the visitor, Tang Wan''er called out sweetly.


    After all, Tang Wan''er and Su Xiao are different, so it''s proper to say hello politely.


    "Well, how are you, Wan''er?"


    "Aunt, it''s like this. I''m going to buy a house for my parents, but my parents are not very familiar with these things."


    "No, I hope you can tell us. After all, you have lived in this town for many years. Anyway, you should be more familiar than us." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "Oh, well, no problem. I just don''t know what kind of house you are going to buy."


    "After all, there are many different kinds of houses, including those in the center of the town, those in the remote areas, and even those in villas." The eldest aunt asked Su with a smile.


    Just heard that Su Xiao wanted to buy a house for her brother and sister-in-law, she already had plans in her heart.


    Since it''s easy to talk about buying a house, Su Xiao''s hands must still have money. Then we''ll see if we can borrow some more from Su Xiao''s hands.


    But what the great aunt didn''t know was that her wish could not be realized. All this was due to his spoiled son.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    "Well, let''s go and see the villa area. After all, since we want to buy a house, we should buy something brighter."


    "What''s more, we are not short of the money, and now the real estate is in the process of appreciation. At that time, we don''t want to live. If we sell well, we can make money." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    As for whether Su Xiao said it right or not, no one cares. After all, the reason why Su Xiao said it was for Su''s father and Su''s mother to listen to their hearts.


    Sure enough, Su''s parents said nothing after listening to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao knew that her goal had been achieved, so she stopped talking.


    I drove to the real estate company, but before I reached the position, I was called to stop by my aunt.


    "What''s the matter with the great aunt?" Sue asked, smiling at her.


    "Well, you can''t drive in, because if you come in with such a luxury car, they will treat you as a fat sheep."


    "The price of the house you like will be raised privately." Big aunt said to Su with a smile.


    "Ah, there is such a dark side." Tang Wan''er said in surprise after listening to the great aunt''s words.


    In fact, Su Xiao didn''t even know this. After all, Su Xiao never heard of it.


    Although it''s not the first time that Su Xiao has bought a house, it''s the first time that he''s heard of this "hidden rule.".


    Besides, in fact, Su Xiao doesn''t care much about the small money, but after listening to it, Su''s parents insist on walking.


    Finally, Su Xiao had no choice but to agree.


    "Auntie, how do you know this rule?" Sue smiles and asks the big aunt.


    "Oh, well, I''ve also heard from others. There''s a real estate salesman next to our house."


    "In one of our conversations, she let slip a slip of the tongue."


    "But she told me not to say it. You are the first to know it." The big aunt explained to Su with a smile.


    "Ah, you see, as I said, it''s no problem to ask your eldest aunt to come here."


    "If it wasn''t for your great aunt, we wouldn''t know how much we would be trapped." Su''s mother looked at Su and said with a smile.Looking at Su Mu''s proud expression, Su Xiao could only smile helplessly without speaking.

 Chapter 384

    After all, Su Xiao knew that even if she argued with her mother, it had no effect.


    It''s better to say nothing than that.


    The most important thing is that it can make your mother happy.


    A group of people went into the house, but after they went in, they saw that there were only a few people who were ready to buy a house.


    Some of them look at the model by themselves, and some of them are accompanied by a professional sales person who specially introduces them.


    But it''s obvious that the people who are accompanied by the professional sales staff are all those who look like successful people.


    And what Su Xiao saw was not that there were no salesmen, but most of the salesmen were sitting there, blowing their own bulls.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao suddenly thought of the scene that he bought a house with Jiang Ke''er last time.


    But after all, no matter what happened to her, Su Xiao didn''t care.


    "Dad, mom, you see, that''s the model. Let''s go and have a look." Su Xiao pointed to the villa model on one side and said.


    Although no one is in charge here, in fact, when Su Xiao and his party just came in, they had already noticed.


    After all, the number of Su Xiao and his party is not small. Naturally, they are easy to find.


    But no one cares about it. After all, Su''s father and Su''s mother are quite plain.


    Although Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er are fashionable, they still don''t attract people''s attention.


    After all, Su Xiao and his party came on foot, and when they came, they directly looked at the model of the villa.


    This is directly defined as the kind of people who just look at people who are not going to buy.


    After all, there are not a few such people every day. Naturally, people think that contact is a waste of time, so they don''t plan to contact and ask.


    "Dad, mom, do you see any suitable ones? This is just to give us a general understanding. If we really want to buy them, we should take a look slowly." Su said to them with a smile.


    "This is good, this is also good, or this is better, right next to the lake, you can go fishing when you have nothing to do." The big aunt pointed to the models and said.


    Looking at the big aunt like this, Su Xiao is an Yan. Is that ok?


    In fact, compared with the big aunt, she is not. After all, she is just a family wife with little culture.


    "What''s up, you guys? Do you like it? In fact, there are other houses on our side. Let''s see if you need to see them."


    At this time, a salesman came up and said, but the words were full of contempt.


    "Ha ha, forget it. We can''t look up to the house, so we plan to buy a villa." Su Xiao said directly.


    Since you don''t give us face, don''t blame me for not giving you face for so long.


    "Oh, I have a temper, but maybe you don''t know the price. I don''t know how many people I want to see every day."


    "One by one, they know that they are ambitious and think they have a lot of money. However, after hearing the price, they can only go away in frustration." The man said to sue with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s doomed to disappoint you, because we are not like that. How about arranging someone for us? We are going to see the real house." Su said to the man with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t have that much power, but if someone wants to take you, I can''t help it."


    "I can ask for you and see if anyone wants to."


    "Well, listen up, this gentleman wants to see the real houses in the villa area. Is there anyone willing to take this gentleman with him?" The man turned around and said aloud.


    "How can this man be like this?" Tang Wan''er said with a disgusted smile to su.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to get used to it. Besides, why do we care so much about such a person?"


    "He can do whatever he wants. If you care about him, you can''t get along with yourself. You are so angry. Why Su said with a smile.


    In Su Xiao''s eyes, the man is just a clown. Since he wants to jump, it''s better to satisfy him.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t care at all. She can just select a sales person who can lead her way.


    "Well, as you can see, no one wants to. I can''t help it." The man looked at no one to respond, turned to Su said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can?" Just after the man finished, a weak voice behind him rang out.


    Slap face, naked slap face, but that person is not the slightest way.


    But if eyes can kill people, the little girl who makes a sound may be full of holes.


    This is a little girl about the age of Tang Wan''er.


    But compared with Tang Wan''er, the girl is more shy, and her appearance and temperament are not as good as Tang Wan''er."Of course, no problem, but I don''t know what you call my sister." Tang Wan''er said it to the man.


    "Oh, my name is Wu Feifei." Said the little girl softly.


    Su Xiao can feel that Ali is very shy. She has obviously summoned up a lot of courage to talk to people like this.


    But even so, Su Xiao doesn''t care. After all, Su Xiao recalls that when she just arrived at Shirley, she was almost the same as the little girl in front of her.


    Courage is something that can be practiced slowly. After all, God is fair. Everyone is the same when they are born.


    "Little sister, let''s go and show us the house." Su said to Wu Feifei with a smile.


    Since dare to stand up to speak, prove that this little girl at least for the understanding of the house or some.


    And this little girl has offended the person just now when she stands up. Su Xiao knows that if she didn''t buy a suite here.


    So this little girl will definitely receive a lot of bullying here from today on.


    Of course, Su Xiao is not an immortal. She can''t take care of everyone''s feelings, but in her heart, she still doesn''t want to be implicated in her own affairs.


    So when Su Xiao spoke to the little girl, she was very quiet. After all, it was the little girl who helped her just now.


    "Come with me, but there is still a certain distance from the villa area, so please follow me."


    "I''m really sorry, because I''m a newcomer and I haven''t officially started selling my house, so the company hasn''t provided me with a car."


    "So only a few of you can walk with me." Wu Feifei said to the crowd.


    "It''s OK. We''re here by car, but it may be a bit crowded later." Su Xiao doesn''t care about this.


    Sure enough, after listening to Sue''s smile, Sophie cast a grateful look.


    After all, no matter where they go, they will be bullied.


    Even a lot of customers have a bad temper, and they can easily vent their anger on the sales.


    There are not many people who are as handsome and good tempered as Su Xiao.


    "Wan''er, you sit in the back and squeeze with your parents this time. Feifei, you do the front and show me the way."


    "After all, I really don''t know this place." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er didn''t get it right, so she directly sat in the back.


    After all, Su Xiao is right. At this time, he should really sit in the back.


    A group of people drove to the villa area, because Wu Feifei has a work permit, so it is very easy to enter the villa area.


    After coming here, Su Xiao did not stop at the two outermost places, but drove the car to the middle point.


    After all, Su Xiao also saw the model just now. Although the model can''t see anything, the model can still give a rough choice.


    Through the model, Su Xiao has learned the general situation of the villa area.


    The peripheral ones are relatively poor. Starting from the middle, each one has its own small swimming pool.


    For those who have a swimming pool, Su Xiao seems that they can let their parents swim freely when they are free.


    That''s why Su Xiao decided to choose here.


    "Feifei, can you tell us the advantages of these villas?" Su said with a smile, pointing to the buildings she had seen.


    "Yes, let''s start with the one in front of us."


    "Mr. Su, these are the better villas in our villa district. Mr. Su''s vision is really good."


    "In fact, compared with others, the biggest advantage of these houses is that they have an open-air swimming pool."


    "Also, these houses cover a large area, but relatively speaking, my personal recommendation is the one in front of us." After that, Wu Feifei pointed with her finger.


    "Oh, tell me why you recommend it." With Wu Feifei''s fingers, Su said after a smile.


    "In fact, I also said that it''s good. Maybe it''s because when I read the introduction, it said that the lighting of this house is better."


    "After all, no matter who lives in it, they all want their house to have better lighting and everything."


    "And not only that, but also one thing feng shui master once said is what this house is."


    "Well, I forgot the name. Anyway, it means that this house has good feng shui and is worth buying." Wu Feifei said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, since you have said that, Feifei, let''s go and have a look."


    "Oh, by the way, I wonder if we can go in and have a look?" Su said to Wu Feifei with a smile.


    "Naturally, it''s no problem. Although I''m a newcomer, since I brought my clients to see the house, they still gave me the keys." Wu Feifei said.

 Chapter 385

    "Well, let''s go in and have a look." Sue said to the man with a smile.


    "Well." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wu Feifei snorted and nodded.


    After getting Wu Feifei''s affirmative answer, Su Xiao doesn''t say anything, and follows Wu Feifei to the villa.


    "Dad, mom, what do you think?" Sue said to her parents with a smile.


    After all, this villa is for the elder. If they are not satisfied with it, then everything is in vain.


    So Su Xiao must ask their opinions clearly.


    "Well, it''s too expensive, and your mother and I can''t live that much." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about this. Although we don''t come back much, you can''t leave us a room."


    "And to tell you the truth, it''s not particularly big. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Wan''er that my house in X city will never be smaller than here." Su said to her father with a smile.


    has the final say, you has the final say. Su''s father was also helpless, so he had to lift the ball again.


    "Well, since you said that, Dad, I can''t say anything more."


    "Take a look first. If you think it''s suitable, we''ll buy it directly." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    One side of the big aunt listened to Su smile words, eyes are worth.


    This is how much money you have to have to talk so hard. I''m not afraid that the money is not enough when I pay the bill.


    Yesterday, I begged for so long before I lent myself 50000 yuan. Today, I wave my hand to buy a villa.


    The gap is too big.


    But the big aunt didn''t show it. She already saw it. Su Xiao may still hate herself because of her own things.


    In this case, the great aunt had to turn her eyes to Su Fu and Su mu.


    The great aunt knew that as long as she had a good relationship with Su Fu and Su mu, it would be convenient.


    After all, Su''s father and mother would not be so far away as Su Xiao.


    A simple look at the room, indeed, what the lighting is good.


    Looking at three buildings in a row, Wu Feifei just said which one is the best.


    It''s just that although the lighting of the building is good, Su Xiao thinks it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment because the sitting direction of the house is not good.


    Generally, the houses are facing south. It''s the same to get houses here.


    But only the house with good lighting, if it faces east, it will be better in Su Xiao''s opinion.


    After all, the first ray of sunshine in the morning also has great benefits for the human body.


    After a night''s sleep, if you can get the first ray of sunshine, then the new day will be full of vitality.


    It''s just that it''s not enough.


    "Well, after watching for a long time, we have made a decision. Let''s leave it here."


    "But I don''t know how much the villa will cost?" As soon as Su Xiao''s words were finished, Su''s father asked at this time.


    "Hello uncle, this villa is the best one here."


    "So his price may be a little higher, about 5 million." Wu Feifei said to Su Fu.


    "What, what? Five million. Are you sure you''re right, or did you say one more zero? " Su Fu said in surprise.


    After all, it''s not one hundred and eighty thousand, it''s always one million, and it''s still five million. This is simply unacceptable to Su Fu.


    In fact, not only Su Fu, but also Su Xiao was a little shocked. After all, this is not a developed place.


    Besides, it''s just a town. In Su Xiao''s opinion, even if it''s the center of H City, it''s worth thousands to buy a villa.


    How could this town need so much.


    Is it the "hidden rules" that my parents say? Such an idea came out of Su Xiao''s heart.


    "Well, it''s true. You may not know that our intention of building villas is to sell them to those noble people in the city."


    "After all, the biggest advantage of your home here and downtown is the good air, and it''s only 30 minutes'' drive from downtown."


    "This distance is acceptable to most people."


    "The combination of these two points led our developers to start building villas here." Wu Feifei said to Su Xiao and others.


    After listening to Wu Feifei''s explanation, Su Xiao understood the truth.


    After all, Wu Feifei is right. The air here is really good. It can also attract many rich people from the city to come here.


    "Well, we know. That''s it. Since you like it, don''t worry about the money. Just like it." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Let me ask, are you responsible for the decoration?" Su said to Wu Feifei with a smile."Well, we have a professional decoration team. We don''t need to pay for it, but you have to provide the materials yourself." Wu Feifei thought about it and said.


    "Well, this is OK." After all, it''s basically like this. Su Xiao can''t say anything.


    You should know that the price of decoration is totally different with different materials. Su Xiao knows that.


    Some people just decorate, need to spend tens of millions is not impossible.


    "Well, now we can see the house almost. Let''s go back." Su said to Wu Feifei with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wu Feifei looks at Su Xiao nervously.


    After all, Wu Feifei knew that it was Su Xiao who made the final decision.


    And Su Xiao did not give a clear answer, whether to buy or not, so Wu Feifei was so nervous.


    "Well, you don''t have to be nervous. Since you''ve been with us for a long time, you won''t be busy in vain." Su said to Wu Feifei with a smile.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wu Feifei had a smile on her face.


    After all, Su Xiao''s words show that Su Xiao will buy it.


    For Wu Feifei, that''s enough.


    You know, according to the price just sold, Wu Feifei basically can commission more than 100000 yuan.


    Don''t underestimate this sum of money. It can almost buy a smaller house in such a small town.


    And this is Wu Feifei''s first business, with the first time, Wu Feifei believes that he will get better and better.


    "Thank you." Wu Feifei smiles at Su, bows and says.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need for this. The reason why I buy it is not because of you, but because your house is really good."


    "So you don''t have to be like this at all, and have more confidence in yourself."


    "In fact, the explanation you have just given is very good, and the reason why it is not good is that you are too nervous."


    "You are just too lack of exercise. I believe you will be a good salesman if you exercise more times." Su said to Wu Feifei with a smile.


    Sure enough, Wu Feifei''s face showed a little smile after hearing Su''s words.


    After all, this is the first time that I have been recognized by others since I came here to do sales.


    I''ve been here for two months, and I can only pour water for the guests every time.


    Even if there is an occasional opportunity to introduce to the guests, they will be despised for their unclear.


    This is the first time that I have been recognized by the guests.


    "Thank you. You are a good man. Don''t worry. I will work harder in the future." Wu Feifei said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at Wu Feifei, Tang Wan''er looks at her with a smile.


    Looking at Wu Feifei in front of her, Tang Wan''er seems to see her former self.


    When I just entered Shirley, I couldn''t do anything, but I''m better than Wu Feifei. Because of my brother''s relationship, everyone in Shirley takes good care of herself.


    But Tang Wan''er knew that the reason why they treated themselves like this was just because of their brother''s face.


    So every day Tang Wan''er studies very hard, hoping that one day she can be recognized. When she talks about herself, she no longer mentions her brother.


    Now seeing Wu Feifei, Tang Waner seems to have seen her former self, so she feels very kind.


    "Feifei, come on, you have to believe in yourself, you are the best." Tang Wan''er said to Wu Feifei.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I will work harder in the future." The two girls kept talking all the way.


    "All right, let''s get out of the car."


    At this time, Su said with a smile that it was only a while for the two girls who hated to meet each other.


    But it''s been a long time for Su Xiao.


    "Well, let''s go, sister Feifei." After that, Tang Wan''er got out of the car first.


    "Oh, you''re back so soon. You won''t be back before you get there." Said the young man who had just mocked Su Xiao.


    "Wu Feng, why do you have the same surname as Wu Feifei? Why is your character so different?"


    "You don''t care whether we arrive or not. Anyway, we are going to buy it now. Why don''t you have the right not to sell it?" Tang Wan''er said impolitely.


    After all, Tang Wan''er saw Wu Feng bullying Wu Feifei.


    Now that they are good friends, Tang Waner naturally wants to support Wu Feifei.


    "You, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good A few good words of connection proved how unhappy Wu Feng was at this moment.


    "You don''t need to care about this. You just need to know that we want to buy it." Tang Wan''er said.After listening to Tang Wan''er''s words, Wu Feng didn''t finish, just turned and left.


    But Su Xiao found that Wu Feng didn''t go anywhere, but went to the place where Wu Feifei made the contract.


    After a look, the two did not know how to say it.

 Chapter 386

    "What''s the matter?" See two people quarrel, Su smile can''t help but walk over to ask.


    Although it''s just a short contact with Wu Feifei, Su Xiao knows that Wu Feifei''s character is actually a little cowardly.


    How can such a person conflict with others for no reason.


    "It''s OK. You don''t care." Wu Feifei didn''t speak. Wu Feng spoke first.


    "Why, this is my shopping guide in front of me. Your quarrel with her has affected the speed of my purchase. Can''t I ask?" Su Xiao did not give Wu Feng face at all.


    Really, I don''t care about you. You''ve really made an inch, don''t you.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about it, and the house will be sold to you, but the price has changed. You can buy it or not if you want to." Wu Feng said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, you can change the price at will. I don''t think you have the ability to sell one by one." Su said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just need to know that you need 10 million to buy this house from now on."


    "Otherwise, I''m sorry, I won''t sell it." Wu Feng said to Su with a smile.


    "Ding, trigger the task of arrogant Wu Feng."


    "Task details: solve Wu Feng''s problem without using the relationship of H City, and let him know what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside."


    "Task reward: 200 knowledge points."


    "Task penalty: 500 knowledge points will be deducted if the task fails."


    "Mission time limit: one day."


    At this time, the sound of the system once again sounded in Su Xiao''s heart.


    After hearing this voice, Su smiles. It seems that Wu Feng is really out of luck. He has already let the system punish the task.


    In that case, I don''t need to be polite.


    "Ha ha, good, very strong, but I didn''t hear what you just said. Please say it again." Su said to Wu Feng with a smile.


    However, after finishing this sentence, Su Xiao''s hand secretly took out the mobile phone, ready to record this sentence.


    "Well, I''ll tell you again, here is the dragon for me, and the tiger for me."


    "Do you know who my uncle is, the lobby manager here? As long as I don''t want to sell it to you, you can''t buy it." Wu Feng said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s so powerful. It''s over. It doesn''t mean I can''t buy it here."


    "Ah, now people who buy houses can freely raise house prices. Who dares to buy houses here in the future?" At this time, Su Xiao deliberately raised her voice a few beats.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, those people around stopped.


    After all, if this is true, then who dares to buy a house here in the future.


    If you don''t know what to do when you are asked to raise the price by others.


    "Well, it''s no use even if you''re loud. Let me tell you, you didn''t buy it."


    "If you want to buy a house, it''s very simple. Just give me ten million yuan as required." Wu Feng said with no care.


    Even when speaking, Wu Feng didn''t keep his voice down, as if he was afraid that Su Xiao couldn''t hear him.


    "Very good. I think we all heard what we said just now. Tell us about such a shop. Can we buy a house safely?"


    "If you offend people carelessly, you will be sold at a high price. In the past, people used to talk about customers. But God, now it seems that God is the one who sells things." Su said to a crowd around with a smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Go, go."


    "Well, let''s go somewhere else." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the people next to you said one word to me, and then they were ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t listen to him. He must be a spy sent by other companies."


    "The purpose is to destroy the peace here, so that they can take advantage of this opportunity to rise suddenly."


    "After all, you all went to their company to buy a house. Naturally, our business here is poor."


    "So don''t believe what he said, or you''ll be too late to regret it." At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly came out.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my uncle is right. His family must not believe his nonsense."


    "I just found out that he was sent by other companies. That''s why I said that on purpose."


    "Don''t listen to him easily." Wu Feng said after listening to the man.


    "Here it is." All of a sudden, those who were just about to leave didn''t know what to do.


    After all, they have no way to tell who is really saying it."Well, now it depends on what you can do. You''d better leave by yourself." Wu Feng said arrogantly.


    "Oh, you said that. I have no other way. Well, since you are like this, forget it. I''ll leave." With that, Su Xiao was ready to leave.


    "Stop, boy. It''s impossible to make trouble here and leave so easily."


    "I tell you, you''d better delete the words you secretly recorded just now, and then give them to me, and then apologize to Wu Feng."


    "Otherwise, I tell you, don''t want to leave here so easily." Wu Feng''s uncle said.


    "Yes, sorry." Wu Feng said after listening to his uncle''s words.


    "Ha ha, you are really powerful enough, black can be said to be white."


    "I have nothing to say about your unwillingness to buy a house, but I want to apologize. Don''t you look so good at yourself, too? "


    "I don''t take care of myself. I don''t know what my virtue is. It''s impossible for me to apologize." Sue said to them with a smile.


    "Forget it, Xiao Xiao. Let''s apologize. It''s not a big deal anyway. Why not?" Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    After that, Su''s father was ready to apologize.


    "Dad, this is not a big or small matter, but a principle. That''s the principle of life. How can we give in?"


    "Well, no matter what means they have, we''ll go on. Seriously, I''m not afraid of them." Su said to her father with a smile.


    "Yes, brother, that''s right. We shouldn''t be afraid of such people."


    "They''re just like wild dogs. The more you''re afraid of him, the worse he barks." Tang Wan''er says to Su Fu.


    "Here it is." After listening to Tang Waner''s words, Su''s father didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Teach Tang Wan''er a lesson. Tang Wan''er says it well, but Su''s father knows that he has offended Wu Feng and Wu Feng thoroughly.


    Sure enough, Su''s father looked at Wu Feng and his face turned black. After all, no matter who was scolded as a dog, he couldn''t bear it.


    However, Tang Wan''er doesn''t care at all. After all, in Tang Wan''er''s opinion, as long as she is with her brother, it''s not a matter at all.


    With her brother''s protection, Tang Wan''er is totally unscrupulous.


    "Ah, you''re dead. Security guard, security guard, there are people making trouble here. It''s easy to take care of them." Cried Wu Feng''s uncle.


    "Well, where is it?" In between, a few people came in.


    After seeing the visitor, Tang Wan''er retreats directly behind Su Xiao.


    After all, Tang Wan''er still knows that her three legged Kung Fu is definitely not her opponent''s.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we apologize, apology is OK." Su Fu said.


    "Yes, yes, we apologize." Su Mu and great aunt also said that.


    "Now I know it''s wrong, but it''s too late."


    "But it''s not that there''s no solution at all. I think the little girl next to you is very beautiful. How can you let her stay with me?"


    "I can ask my uncle to let you go as long as you want." Wu Feng looked at Tang Wan''er with a lustful face and said.


    "To die." If Su Xiao is not angry about what just happened.


    So Wu Feng just two words is absolutely fuse, unexpectedly will pay attention to his sister.


    Even if you don''t want to take 200 knowledge points, Su Xiao also wants to make Wu Feng''s life difficult.


    I saw Su Xiao catch Wu Feng without any preparation.


    "Repeat what you just said." Su xiaoyizi said to Wu Feng.


    "Release my nephew, I tell you, my nephew is going to suffer a little injury, and your family can''t get out of here." Wu Feng''s uncle said to Su with a smile.


    "I want you to repeat what you just said. Why, dumb or deaf?" Then Su Xiao raised his hand and slapped Wu Feng in the face.


    It swells up in an instant at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Say it or not." Su said, looking at Wu Feng with a smile.


    "Pot, I''m wrong. Pot, unexpectedly, I''m wrong. It''s just a cheap mouth." When was Wu Feng treated like this, he could only be soft hearted.


    "Pop."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand me. I want you to repeat what you just said."


    "I didn''t ask you to say it''s useless." Su said to Wu Feng with a smile.


    "Up, up, you save my nephew, and I''ll give you no one 1000 in return." Cried Wu Feng''s uncle.


    Sure enough, money is everything. After listening to him, the "security guards" slowly gathered around Su Xiao.


    "Do what, do what, I tell you, now this is a hair quality society, you are going to jail like this." Su Fu stood behind Su Xiao and said."What are you hesitating about, go on." Wu Feng''s uncle didn''t care so much. He urged him to come.


    "Dad, you step aside. I can deal with these people by myself." Su said to her father with a smile.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want his father to be beaten for nothing later.


    But Su''s father didn''t listen to Su Xiao''s words, and insisted on staying. He didn''t know where he picked up a stool foot.

 Chapter 387

    "Dad, you go to protect my mother, or they won''t have the ability to resist if they deal with my mother later." Su smile to see his father does not move, can only helplessly said.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, Su''s father finally left.


    "Go on, don''t hesitate. He''s only one person. Go on." Wu Feng''s uncle urged again.


    Unfortunately, he is doomed to find the wrong target. These people are ordinary little gangsters. Bullying ordinary people is almost the same. Dealing with Su Xiao is too far away.


    Their fists were slow in Su Xiao''s eyes. There was no need to dodge.


    Su Xiao directly used the most violent method, that is, hard hitting.


    See Su Xiao a hand to grasp Wu Feng, another hand quickly hit a few punches.


    We just feel the eyes of a flower, and then heard a scream.


    I saw just around Su smile of those faces are cold sweat DC, one by one holding their hands.


    "Well, how is that possible?" Wu Feng''s uncle looked at Su Xiao and didn''t want to believe what he saw was true.


    I thought I was just an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that I was kicked to the iron plate this time.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy." Just at this time, a man came downstairs and asked.


    "Boss, this man is making trouble here." After Wu Feng''s uncle saw the comer, the villain complained first.


    "Oh, trouble. I don''t know how long it has been since no one dares to make trouble with me. I''m very brave." The visitor looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Oh, are you the boss here? I don''t think the boss here is here. I let the people below do mischief, and I don''t care." Su said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The boss thought Su Xiao would say something wrong.


    But I didn''t expect Su Xiao to say so, which suddenly attracted the attention of the visitors.


    After all, Wang Ligang is not a fool because he has been able to go from nothing to the present.


    Since Su Xiao said so, there might be something he didn''t know.


    "It seems that you really don''t know at all. Well, Wan''er will tell him well." Su Xiao said to Tang Wan''er, who was watching the play.


    "Good."


    "Well, this is Wu Feng. When we come to buy a house today, he ignores us. But when we come back from seeing the house under the guidance of others, he raises the price without authorization."


    "Why do you really think we were slaughtered by big fat sheep?"


    "Five million houses, we have to sell 10 million, you say, if this is you, would you like to?"


    "Even if the price is rising, it can''t be so fast. It''s twice as fast all at once. Do you really think everyone is a fool?"


    "So naturally, we didn''t accept it, and then this man came out and helped his nephew regardless of the color."


    "Why, do you really think we are easy to bully? Can we bully at will?" Tang Wan''er said to the visitor.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Wang Liguang asked Wu Feng.


    "Manager Wang, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s bullshit." Wu Feng''s uncle said it to Wang Ligang.


    "Yeah, it''s OK. There''s monitoring here. I''ll just go and have a look myself. But you know, what I don''t like most is that people cheat me."


    "If I know you''re lying to me, then you have to be prepared." Wang Liguang said to Wu Feng''s uncle.


    "Manager Wang, manager Wang, I''m wrong. Please let me go. You know, I have paid a lot for this real estate company. "


    "If you don''t remember me, please forgive me this time." Wu Feng''s uncle knew he couldn''t hide it.


    And he also knows Wang Ligang''s temper, so he can only admit his mistakes on his own initiative.


    "Excuse me, do you know how much loss you will bring us? You are an old man. How can you be so confused?"


    "I don''t want this to happen again. Even if it happens this time, I don''t want to worry about it any more."


    "You go. I don''t want to see you again." Wang Liguang said a word to Uncle Wu Feng.


    "Thank you, thank you, manager."


    After getting Wang Ligang''s words, the man dared to delay there. He said thank you directly and then took his nephew to leave.


    "Wait a minute, what I just said is that you can leave, but it''s too easy for him to leave after making such a big mess." Wang Ligang pointed to Wu Feng and said.


    "Uncle, don''t abandon me." Seeing Wang Ligang pointing at himself, Wu Feng cried to his uncle.


    "Manager, this one."


    "Why, are you going to stay with him?" Wang Ligang didn''t give him a chance to speak. He spoke directly to him."No, no, I''ll go. I''ll go." Wu Feng''s uncle dared to stay there at this time. He could only leave with his head down.


    "Hum, you''ve made our company''s reputation stink. Now think about how you want to give me an account." Wang Liguang said to Wu Feng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what happened just now is that we are not right. As you can see, I have dealt with them."


    "But do you want to give me an account of your trouble here?" Wang Ligang looked at Su Xiao and said.


    "It''s good that I didn''t ask you for an explanation. Is it right that you forced buying and selling?"


    "I tell you, don''t think I''m bullying." Su Xiao said to Wang Ligang impolitely.


    "Ha ha, you mean you don''t want to give me an explanation, right? In that case, don''t blame me."


    "After all, we all come out to eat, face is the most important, but you are not willing to give me face at all. How can I live in the future?" Wang Ligang said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, now that you have said that, I really don''t need to give you any face."


    "Originally, I thought you could solve the problem by coming here, but now it seems that I think too much." Su said to Wang Ligang with a smile.


    "Let''s go. I don''t think it''s necessary to buy the house here, but I believe someone will send it to us soon." With that, Su Xiao was ready to leave.


    "If you want to go, do I agree? You don''t think much of me."


    "Up, up for me. It''s up to me to kill and maim." Wang Ligang called to the crowd.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t notice that these people around him had just been severely taught by Su Xiao.


    Just now I know Su''s smile is so strong. How can I go up and die now.


    "Come on, if any of you leave him for me, the position of the lobby manager will be his." Wang Liguang saw that it was useless to shout, so he had to be bewitched by money.


    Unfortunately, no one is willing to go. After all, although the position of the lobby manager is good, it also needs to have the strength.


    In addition to being beaten, it can''t play any role. It''s better not to rush up.


    Seeing the crowd''s appearance, Wang Ligang was very angry, but there was no way.


    And no one to stop Su Xiao and others have left the sale of the house.


    Came to the parking position, Su Xiao opened the door, said to a group of people.


    "Hungry, let''s find a place to eat. It''s late now."


    "Well, well, Wan''er has been hungry for a long time. She just wanted to see the house, so she didn''t say anything." Tang Wan''er was the first to echo the Tao.


    "Well, since Wan''er is hungry, let''s find a place to eat." Su''s mother said after listening to Tang Wan''er.


    "Ah, my mother is biased. After she has Wan''er, she doesn''t care about me." Su said with a sad smile.


    "Well, well, people of such a big age are still playing here. Do you want to lose face? If you want to go to the early place to eat, you should hurry up." Su Fu also said.


    "Either, or go to my home. Anyway, it''s not far from here. I have everything at home. Just do it." At this time, the eldest aunt spoke.


    After listening to the great aunt''s words, Su''s father and mother turned their eyes to Su Xiao.


    After all, it''s better for Su Xiao to make the decision before they start.


    "Well, I think it''s better to forget about this big aunt. It''s troublesome to make it by ourselves. Let''s just eat some outside."


    "And when Wan''er came here for the first time, she was still clamoring to have a special snack here." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not easy to come here. Of course, we need to have a good taste of the characteristics of this road." Tang Wan''er said after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t want to force it, but I really don''t know what''s delicious in our town." The great aunt saw that Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er had said this together, and she knew there was no way.


    "Well, I don''t know. Let''s try a bigger shop." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    brother has the final say. Brother. Tang Wan''er smiles at Su and agrees.


    brother has the final say, brother, this girl is really a bit of a laugh. Su''s mother said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, don''t say so much. You are familiar with this town, auntie. Please point out the way." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll point out the way, but I seldom eat outside, so I only know a few big restaurants, but I can''t guarantee the taste." Big aunt said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. This kind of taste is difficult to control." Su said to the big aunt with a smile.Then, under the guidance of the great aunt, they came to a restaurant that looked very special.

 Chapter 388

    "Wan''er, look what you want to eat. You can order it yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll call first." Su said with a smile and left.


    Although Wang Ligang''s people didn''t dare to fight against him just now, Su Xiao knew that he couldn''t be here all the time. If Wang Ligang did it to his parents after he left, he would regret it too late.


    So Su Xiao made a call to Hu da. After all, H city used to be Hu Da''s territory.


    Even now Tiger Big left to go to the capital, but the boss of H city is tiger big himself.


    So let tiger big to give Wang Ligang a lesson, let him understand not in their own trouble.


    As Su Xiao hangs up the phone, the voice of the system rings in Su Xiao''s heart again.


    "Ding, the mission failed. He was not able to solve Wu Feng''s problem without shaking Gu Wu''s ability or relationship."


    "Now you have 500 knowledge points. At present, the host has 6000 knowledge points. I hope the host will pay attention to them next time. "


    "Ding, the first task of the host failed. In order to encourage the confidence of the host, we now reward the host with 1000 knowledge points, hoping that the host can work hard to complete the task of the system next time."


    This, after listening to the system''s words, Su laughs a while speechless, did not expect to do for a long time, he even made money.


    Can it still be like this? Su Xiao is thinking about whether she can ignore the tasks of the system in the future?


    Anyway, after the failure, there is compensation, even more than the reward of the system.


    "Host, please note that this compensation is because this is the first time for the host, and it is impossible to have such a reward after that."


    "So the host does not want to use this method to earn knowledge points, the system is impossible to give the host such an opportunity."


    "One more thing that the host must know is that if the task fails in the future, the penalty will be doubled."


    "By analogy, the more failures, the more severe the penalty will be. So I hope that in the future, the host will not take the task of the system as simple as that."


    "Ding, now the host has 7000 knowledge points. I hope the host can make persistent efforts." The system said to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the words of the system, Su Xiao also understood that he thought the system was too simple.


    Although many things are not mentioned in the system, Su Xiao can feel it, which is not so simple.


    But now Su Xiao knows that it''s not time to manage the system. After hanging up, Su Xiao comes back to the restaurant.


    "Xiaoxiao, Dad actually has a question about how you suddenly become so powerful. I remember when you were young, you were very weak and timid." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Dad, this man is a learning animal. He can''t be the same all his life."


    "I wasn''t very good before, but I used to exercise a lot in college."


    "Before I was sleepy, I thought it might be because of my poor health."


    "Sure enough, after I started to exercise, my physical quality is better and better day by day. You see, I''m completely the same as a normal person now."


    "So you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine." Su explained to her father with a smile.


    The system is too weird, and the system is too involved, so Su Xiao didn''t say.


    But with such a big change, Su Xiao knew that she had to have an explanation to make sense.


    In this case, Su Xiao can only find a way to explain it.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, exercise is the best way to cheat her parents.


    After all, they are just the most common migrant workers, and their minds are simple.


    "Oh, well, I said that when you were fighting today, one punch at a time, it was totally different from what you had done before." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, old man, you don''t know that Xiaoer has changed a lot in the past two years. It''s nothing." Su''s mother said to her father.


    "Yes, I''m not curious." Su Fu said.


    "Well, are you going to visit other places this afternoon?" Big aunt this time inserted a words to ask a way.


    "Well, I think it''s better to forget it. In fact, we think it''s better to build one in our hometown." Su Mu said.


    "Yes, yes, your mother and I have different opinions." Su''s father said after listening to Su''s mother.


    "Well, since you two don''t want to go down to see the house, we won''t go in the afternoon."


    "But let''s go shopping and buy some clothes for your parents." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Forget it. We already have a lot of clothes. Why waste so much money?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Su''s mother refused to come.


    "Oh, mom''s OK. Besides, you see that Wan''er didn''t bring any clothes when she came here. If you don''t buy Wan''er, you have to go and have a look, don''t you?" Su Xiao is going to cheat Er Lao first.After they have arrived, they will not has the final say. Will they not make their own decisions then?


    "Yes, mom and Dad, I don''t have any clothes. If my brother doesn''t tell me, I''ll forget, or I won''t have any clothes to change tomorrow." Tang Wan''er says helplessly.


    My brother is used to making himself a shield. He has to pull himself up for everything.


    However, since Su Xiao has already said about himself, even if he knows that he is just a shield, he still has to take it hard.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go and have a look with Wan''er later, and then we''ll make her look pretty." After listening to Tang Waner''s words, Su''s mother no longer refused.


    "See, our Wan''er''s face is bigger. My mother is willing to listen to you." Su said with a jealous smile.


    In the process of people chatting, dishes began to come up slowly.


    In the laughter, a group of people finished their lunch.


    However, unlike Su Xiao and his party, Wang Liguang was angry after Su Xiao left.


    First of all, he taught Wu Feng a lesson from those who just didn''t listen to his own orders. Then Wang Ligang, who didn''t get rid of his anger, gave Wu Feng a beating.


    Wang Ligang, after venting, looked at the pig head in front of him and couldn''t help but give it to Wu Feng twice.


    At this time, Wang Ligang began to seriously understand the cause and process of the matter.


    And he called Wu Feifei. From Wu Feifei, Wang Ligang knew that Su Xiao was not simple.


    Even if his house is facing the problem, but even so, Wang Ligang is not ready to let Su Xiao go.


    After all, what Su just laughed really made him lose face.


    But before Wang Ligang thought of how to get revenge on Su Xiao, he was surrounded by people at the door.


    Naturally, Wang Ligang knew him. He was from the Green Gang in the city.


    has the final say that it is also the site of the gang, but the gang can hardly see it here. So basically, it is the three Real Estate Company that they have the final say.


    After all, under the control of the Green Gang, there can only be no group organizations, so there are not even any big gangsters in this town.


    All of a sudden, so many people from the Green Gang came to the door. Wang Ligang really didn''t know what was going on for a while.


    "Boss Wu, I don''t know how this can happen. But we have been cooperating with the work of the youth gang all the time, and we have never been in trouble." Wang Liguang said to the leader.


    "Cooperate, cooperate very well, you said you offended someone, let our boss call in person."


    "What kind of people do you offend for a little man like you to let our boss call in person?"


    "He said Boss Wu said to Wang Ligang.


    "Well, well, I really didn''t offend anyone. By the way, today a man came to make trouble on our way."


    "But." Before he finished speaking, Wang Liguang understood that he should be the young man just now.


    Wang Liguang also clearly remember that the other party said when he left that he would be obedient and give it to him.


    At that time, I still felt that he was whimsical. I was thinking that what he said was not wrong at all.


    The people of the Green Gang can''t afford to be provoked by themselves.


    This Wu Feng, and his uncle, who is not successful enough, is not defeated enough.


    Wang Ligang now has an impulse to kill both of them.


    But Wang Liguang knows that his main task now is not to find trouble for Wu Feng and his wife, but to think about how to solve the immediate problems.


    "Well, boss Wu, I don''t know what you''re prepared for?"


    "You still have the face to ask. Our boss has already spoken. If you can solve this problem, then you can still live. If you can''t solve it, then you don''t have to exist." Boss Wu said to Wang Ligang.


    "Well, I know that. Boss Wu will give me some time and I will deal with it. Boss Wu has come all the way to work hard."


    "I''m going to arrange good food and drink for my brothers. I''ll solve the problem as soon as possible." Wang Liguang said to boss Wu.


    At this time, Wang Ligang''s courage was really scared.


    No wonder Su Xiao is bold and fearless. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    Indeed, they are nothing in each other''s eyes.


    "Well, go ahead and hurry up. We have limited time." Boss Wu said to Wang Ligang.


    "Yes, yes." After that, Wang Liguang left quickly.


    And ordered to go down, let his men to inquire about the trace of Su Xiao.


    And Wang Ligang knew that he had offended Su Xiao, so he went out of his way to find Wu Feifei.


    After all, Wu Feifei has been in contact with Su Xiao for some time. Although he is not very familiar with them, Wang Ligang seems that Wu Feifei is more useful than himself.

 Chapter 389

    It''s a pity that Su Xiao doesn''t know what they are doing now, because at this time, Su Xiao is accompanying Tang Wan''er and his party shopping.


    Although the name is to buy clothes for Tang Wan''er, but in fact Tang Wan''er just bought one.


    As for Su Xiao and Su Fu''s big and small bags, they were mainly bought for Su Fu and Su mu.


    One side of the big aunt looked at this crazy shopping envy, but she knew she did not have such a life.


    The Jiangsu and Zhejiang people in my family still know that they are not the kind of people like Su Xiao.


    She is not younger than Su Xiao, but she still asks for money from her family day by day.


    Now when they compare, they find that Su Xiao, who used to be worthless in their eyes, is much better than Su Zhe.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care about the big aunt''s expression at all, and he continued to accompany his mother around.


    "Brother, how do you feel? Do you need me to share some with you?" Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    You know, Su Xiao''s hands are full of clothes. Although Su Xiao doesn''t look red and her heart doesn''t jump, Tang Wan''er looks concerned and asks.


    "No, your task is to accompany mom to have a good stroll." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Su''s mother''s crazy buying is thanks to Tang Wan''er''s encouragement.


    It can be said that the combat effectiveness of Su mu, who has completely released her nature, is amazing.


    Most people will be shocked when they see the terrible combat effectiveness. It''s really frightening.


    "Well, in that case, brother, you can take good care of yourself." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, forget it. Pay attention. I can''t stand it any longer." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the aunt couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, these two brothers and sisters are just like two laughing stars. If they are not careful, they will make fun of them.


    "Big aunt, you can go and have a look. After all, it takes a lot of people to be happy when shopping."


    "You''ve been with us all day, too. I''ll take care of what you buy." Su said to her aunt with a smile.


    "Really, in that case, I''m not polite." Big aunt said to Su with a smile, and then joined Su''s battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, have a good time today." Su Xiao stopped the car and said to her mother.


    "Well, you should remind me that I can''t wear so many clothes with so many clothes. It''s a waste." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with this? Anyway, our family is not so short of money now."


    "Besides, the reason for making money is why, not just to spend happily."


    "In the past, when you paid for your son, you didn''t frown."


    "Why, now that your son has the ability, what''s the matter with letting you spend a little money?" Su said to her mother with a smile.


    "Well, well, well, now that you have said that, we have nothing to say."


    "But I still said, save, although now rich, but also can''t do waste." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    "Yes, Ma, open the door quickly. It''s not a problem to be out here all the time."


    "Su Shao, Su Shao, wait a minute." Just at this time, Wang Liguang didn''t know how to get out of that corner.


    "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiao asked Wang Ligang.


    "It''s you. What are you doing here? Do you think you''ve suffered a loss in the morning, so you''re coming to trouble us now?" Su''s father also saw Wang Liguang at this time.


    "I tell you, this is not your company. If you dare to mess around here, believe it or not, you will never get out of here." Su Fu said to Wang Ligang.


    "Wait, wait, Sue, don''t worry. I''m not here for trouble." Wang Liguang immediately explained after listening to Su Fu''s words.


    Wang Liguang knew that Su Xiao was not an ordinary person in his family. How could he dare to offend him.


    Besides, there are still a group of young gang members in their own company, waiting for the results here.


    "Well, Dad, don''t scare him. I don''t think he dares to keep asking for trouble." Su Xiao stopped her father and said.


    "Yes, yes." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Liguang breathed deeply.


    Fortunately, the person in front of him didn''t embarrass himself.


    "Well, Mr. Su, after you left, our manager already knew what happened."


    "After understanding the matter, our manager is also very regretful, so he came to you specially to apologize." Wu Feifei said on one side at this time."Oh, well, it''s just that manager Wang is empty handed?" Su Xiao looked at Wang Ligang and said.


    "Where, where, this is the key to which villa Mr. Su saw this morning. I also know that today''s affair is our fault."


    "So I hope Mr. Su can forget the villains. This is a little bit of my heart." Wang Ligang took out a bunch of keys and said.


    "Oh, well, since you have such a heart, you can''t be at ease if I don''t accept it."


    "Well, in that case, I''m welcome. Thank you, manager Wang." Su Xiao said a word to Wang Ligang.


    "Where, where, this is our honor, so I go back to start to order the decoration team to decorate the villa."


    "I''ll let you know when all this is done." Wang Ligang said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll trouble manager Wang. By the way, I think there should be someone in manager Wang''s company now."


    "In this way, I invite them to eat. Remember to bring them the money." Su Xiao took out a card and handed it to Wang Ligang.


    "This can''t, can''t, since in my company, then I will certainly do this host friendship well." Wang Li Guang refused to come directly.


    "You don''t have to refuse this. This is a little bit of my heart for them. Don''t think too much about it." Su Xiao said a word to Wang Ligang. After that, no matter how much, he handed the card to Wang Ligang directly.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say so much. You can rest assured that I will bring it to them."


    "There are still some things in my company, so I won''t continue to delay. If there is anything I need, please contact me directly." Wang Ligang said a word to Su Xiao and left.


    Looking at Wang Ligang leaving, Su smiles a little.


    I didn''t expect Wang Ligang to be so sensible.


    But even if Wang Ligang said nothing, Su Xiao would not care.


    The reason why Su Xiao used the Green Gang was that he was afraid that Wang Ligang would do something to his relatives after he left.


    However, Wang Ligang can do this, Su Xiao is no longer talking about anything.


    "Xiaoer, that man didn''t trouble you just now." As soon as Su Xiao enters the door, Su''s father asks Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. The person who can trouble me has not been born yet. Besides, he just came here to apologize for the midday


    "And not only that, he gave us a good thing." Then Su Xiao took out the key to the villa.


    "What''s this?" Su''s mother looked at a bunch of keys that Su Xiao took out and asked.


    "Oh, this is the key to the villa we saw today."


    "Manager Wang hoped that we would not pass on what happened today, so he gave us this special gift."


    "So that we can help him keep a secret. After all, it''s about the face of their company."


    "No matter who is the boss, he doesn''t want this kind of thing to get out, does he?" Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    Su Xiao didn''t tell the two elders the truth. After all, if the two elders really investigate later, Su Xiao doesn''t know how to explain some things.


    "Well, it''s also true that such a big thing has happened. If it''s really spread, it''s really bad for the image of their company, but it''s worth millions."


    "Is this too important? As the saying goes, if we don''t get paid for nothing, we don''t do anything. Do we feel at ease in this way?" Su''s father asked Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK, you don''t want to think so much, you don''t want to think, if this thing really spread, then so many villas of him will rot in their own hands."


    "I think I know the comparison between the two. In fact, this villa is nothing." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with what you said. Since Xiaoer said that, let''s leave it alone."


    "Anyway, it''s free. Don''t give it away. Besides, they still treat us like that at noon. It''s a little compensation for their return." Su''s father said to Su''s mother.


    "Well, since both of you have said that, I can''t say anything."


    "So let''s see what we''re going to make."


    "It''s impossible to look at the key of this house and stop eating."


    "Even if you don''t eat, you see, Wan''er must be hungry." Su''s mother pointed to Tang Wan''er, who was still sitting on the sofa.


    After listening to Su''s mother''s words, Su Xiao just wants to say that Tang Wan''er may be just tired.


    After all, Su Mu''s performance this afternoon was too frightening.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t dare to talk to Su''s mother about such a thing, otherwise Su Xiao believes that she can''t live in peace tonight.


    "Mom, we''ve already bought some vegetables. Please help yourself to some." Sue said to her mother with a smile.Originally, Su Xiao was going to eat out, but Su''s mother didn''t agree. She couldn''t help but obey her mother''s arrangement.

 Chapter 390

    "Wan''er, what would you like to eat? Talk to your mother. My mother will make it for you." Su''s mother said to Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, I Let me see. I don''t know what to eat, either. Mom, let my brother do it. I like it when my brother makes something. " Tang Wan''er says to Su mu.


    "Smile, are you sure?" Su''s mother looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Well, mom, you may not know that my brother''s cooking skill is really good." Tang Wan''er says to Su mu.


    "No, I don''t know what my own son is like? His hands are delicious? " Su Mu obviously didn''t believe Tang Wan''er''s words.


    "Mom, people will make progress. Don''t look down on your brother. He''s really good at craftsmanship."


    "If you don''t believe it, let your brother have a try. Anyway, it''s a family, and we don''t care so much, do we?"


    "Even if it doesn''t taste good, it won''t be shameful, will it?" Tang Wan''er continued.


    "Well, since Wan''er has so much support, it''s Xiaoxiao''s turn to cook tonight." Sue arranged to come.


    After listening to Su''s mother''s words, Su Xiao secretly glanced at Tang Wan''er, as if to say, you can, even betray me.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s expression, Tang Wan''er just spat out a little fragrant tongue.


    It looks very cute, but in Su Xiao''s eyes, she is a real little witch.


    It''s just that my mother''s orders can''t be carried out. Even Su Xiao is very reluctant, but there''s no way.


    Before long, Su Xiao was busy in the kitchen.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve cooked more and more dishes. Su Xiao''s speed is faster and faster.


    Not long after that, Su Xiao had already prepared the meal for the whole family.


    "Well, it smells good, but I don''t know how it tastes." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    "Mom, you can try. There''s still a lot of progress." Su said to her mother with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try." Then she put a chopstick into her mouth.


    But before Su''s mother could tell what it was like, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who will it be at this time?" Su Fu said to himself, ready to open the door.


    "Dad, I''ll go." In Su Xiao''s opinion, it should be a member of the Qing Gang or Wang Ligang. There''s something else coming back.


    What surprised Su Xiao was that they were not the people they thought they were, but Aunt Li and a young man.


    It''s just that the young man''s head is dyed with yellow hair. He looks like a little gangster.


    "Aunt Li, what are you doing?" Su smiles at Aunt Li and asks.


    But although confused, Su Xiao let Aunt Li into the room.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Li Xu has come back from our family. I don''t think you''ve seen him for many years, so I''ll bring him here to have a look." Aunt Li said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, please take a seat. We just came back from the outside, but we haven''t had time to eat. Aunt Li, have you eaten? Don''t eat any more." Su said to Aunt Li with a smile.


    "Eat, eat, eat." Aunt Li said to Su with a smile.


    "Mom, you asked me to see Su Xiao. Well, I''ve seen it. There''s no change, but it doesn''t look as cowardly as before."


    "Why, I used to bully this boy when I was a child, and I''m not interested in seeing him."


    "You said there was a beautiful little sister here. Why didn''t you see her?"


    "Tell her to come out. If it''s really like what you said, then I can think about it." Li Xu said to Aunt Li.


    This is the case in the countryside. After a woman gets married, basically others will follow her husband''s family.


    What''s Aunt Li''s surname? In fact, even Su Xiao didn''t know, because she was called Aunt Li from the beginning.


    "How do you talk?" Aunt Li glared at Li Xu.


    "I''m sorry, this kid has been skinny since he was a child. We can''t control anything." Aunt Li explained to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Brother Xu is such an outspoken character. I also know it." Su said to Aunt Li with a smile.


    But Su Xiao''s heart is not like this. After all, he was bullied by this guy before.


    But at that time, because of sleepiness, Su Xiao had no choice but to be bullied.


    But Su Xiao''s heart is to remember clearly what he did to himself at that time.


    "Who is it?" At this time, Su Mu''s voice came from behind.


    "Oh, it''s Aunt Li. Come here and do it. We are all neighbors. Usually you don''t come to our house. It''s not easy to come here today. How about eating?" Su Mu asked Aunt Li.


    "Ha ha, we''ve already eaten this. You can eat it." Aunt Li said to Su mu."Well, now that I''ve eaten it, I won''t ask for it. This is Li Xu of your family. I haven''t seen him for a long time. " Su''s mother looked at Li Xu beside Aunt Li and said.


    "Yes, this is Li Xu in our family. Li Xu is not called yet?" Aunt Li said to Li Xu.


    "Hello, aunt su." Li Xu called carelessly.


    "Ha ha, good." Su''s mother said a word to Li Xu.


    "Come on, it''s not the same thing to sit in and stand outside." Su''s mother said to Aunt Li.


    After that, Aunt Li and his wife came to the place where Su Mu had dinner.


    But at the first glance, Su Xiao found that Li Xu had been looking at Tang Wan''er without turning her eyes.


    Seeing Li Xu''s appearance, Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t say anything. After all, people just look at it. Su Xiao is not good either.


    It''s not only Su Xiao, but also su mu. After discovering this, Su Mu doesn''t know where Aunt Li and Li Xu are going.


    Just now, Su''s mother was still wondering why Aunt Li suddenly came here with Li Xu of his family. Now Su''s mother wants to understand.


    Although Su Mu is just a woman in the countryside, she still knows that Aunt Li must have used the same idea as herself after seeing Tang Wan''er.


    It''s just that Tang Wan''er is already her future daughter-in-law in Su''s mother''s eyes. How can she give Li Xu a chance.


    "Hum." Su Mu coughed on purpose.


    Just see Li Xu unexpectedly still indifferent appearance, a little face not happy.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er look at Su Mu and ask.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I was choked by saliva. Now it''s all right." Su Mu said to them.


    After listening to Su Mu''s words, Tang Wan''er went to give Su Mu a glass of water.


    "Wan''er, I''m really sensible. Such girls are rare now. Ah, if only I had such a daughter." Aunt Li said, looking at Tang Wan''er''s movements.


    "Ha ha, there, but really, Wan''er in our family is very sensible." Su''s mother said after listening to Aunt Li''s words.


    Although Tang Wan''er doesn''t know how they begin to praise themselves, they are still very happy in Tang Wan''er''s heart.


    After all, no matter who they are, they all like to be praised.


    "I''m so beautiful. I don''t know if I have a boyfriend. You can see how Li Xu is in our family. He''s also very handsome, and he''s very diligent."


    "Besides, our two families are so close together that we can make friends in the future, don''t you think?" Aunt Li said to the crowd.


    Aunt Li suddenly said that, but the Su family didn''t know what to say.


    After all, we didn''t expect Aunt Li to say that.


    Even Tang Wan''er felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was the same as the marriage promotion in ancient times.


    So even if Tang Wan''er is really not afraid, she will feel shy.


    And if there is no Su Xiao, Li Xu can also be described as handsome, but compared with Su Xiao, they are not of the same level.


    So now in Tang Wan''er''s eyes, Li Xu is Su Xiao''s stepping stone.


    "Well, Aunt Li, you''d better stop joking. You see Wan''er is still so small. It''s not urgent at all."


    "And Li Xu is two years older than me. He is almost ten years older than Wan''er, which is definitely not suitable." Su said with a smile.


    As for Li Xu, Su Xiao and Ben look down on him. In Su Xiao''s eyes, he is nothing, not worthy of Tang Wan''er.


    Even if Tang Waner wants to, Su Xiao can''t agree, because in Su Xiao''s opinion, Tang Waner and Li Xu suffer apart from suffering.


    "What''s the matter? Age is not a problem. As long as you love me, I think it doesn''t matter if Li Xu is waiting for two years." Aunt Li said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I can wait." Li Xuying and Tao.


    "No, I don''t agree anyway. No matter what you say, I don''t agree."


    "I don''t think it''s good either. Wan''er is still too young. At this time, she should study hard instead of thinking about it."


    "Besides, it''s not the time of arranged marriage in ancient times, and we can''t make decisions for Wan''er."


    "It''s up to Wan''er to make her own decision." Su Mu said.


    Although Su''s mother''s words are not as resolute as Su Xiao''s, the meaning is still very obvious.


    That''s not to agree.


    "Su Xiao, what do you mean? It''s your honor that I like your sister. Why, do you want me to teach you as before?" But Li Xu couldn''t help it.


    He was rejected, and from the moment he saw Tang Wan''er, Li Xu decided that Tang Wan''er was his own.Li Xu has determined that he must get Tang Wan''er. After all, Tang Wan''er is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen in his life.


    Although Tang Waner is still a little small now, Li Xu believes that in two years, Tang Waner will grow more and more beautiful.


    But what Li Xu didn''t expect was that Su Xiao, who had been bullied by himself before, dared to refuse, which made Li Xu unable to accept.

 Chapter 391

    "Li Xu, you think too much. I was not your opponent before, but now you''d better not talk nonsense."


    "If it wasn''t for Aunt Li''s face, you wouldn''t even be able to enter my door." Su said with a smile.


    It may be that after being a big brother for a long time, Su Xiao is no longer the same as Su Xiao who had no temper before.


    If Li Xu really dares to be arrogant in front of Su Xiao, Su Xiao doesn''t mind throwing him out.


    "You, I think you have forgotten how I bullied you before." Li Xu said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, why do you want to give it a try? I''ll tell you that I''ll be treated with respect for three days. Do you think I''m the same as I used to be?"


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but that you are really not my opponent." Su said with a smile.


    "Xiaoer, how to talk."


    "I''m sorry, young people. As you know, they have a big temper."


    "And as you know, Xiaoer in our family has a good temper, but Xiaoer regards Wan''er as her sister, so she talks a little more seriously." Su''s mother said to Aunt Li.


    "I''m to blame for Li Xu''s fault. I shouldn''t have brought him here unprepared."


    "It''s all because I didn''t think about it clearly. I don''t blame Su Xiao." Aunt Li also said at this time.


    But the two young people are not the slightest soft look, still looking at each other.


    It looks like two lions are fighting for the right to mate.


    One side of Tang Wan''er to see his brother can stand up for their own vent, do not know how happy heart, even the corner of the mouth has been with a smile.


    "Well, well, let''s go back first. You can eat slowly." Then Aunt Li pulled Li Xu to leave.


    But Li Xu is not willing to leave like this. After all, Li Xu is a real little gangster now. In Li Xu''s opinion, if he leaves, he will admit defeat.


    To admit defeat in front of this little gangster who thinks that face is bigger than anything is a naked mockery of himself.


    This is not acceptable to Li Xu.


    "Mom, don''t pull me. I must teach Su Xiao a lesson today to let him know that I can''t be ignored after staying out for a few years." Li Xu shouts to his mother.


    "Well, are you finished? Don''t listen to me. Do you still have my mother?" Aunt Li shouts to Li Xu.


    "Mom, how can you talk like this? It''s obviously your son who is looked down upon."


    "Even if you don''t help me, you can still make sarcastic remarks here. Anyway, no matter how you organize today, Su laughs that I can''t let it go." After Li Xu finished, he broke away from Aunt Li''s hand and rushed to Su Xiao.


    But when she broke free, Aunt Li''s hands were exerting herself. Suddenly, there was no pulling force. Aunt Li began to step back, and then directly sat on the ground.


    But these Li Xu did not find out at all, because all this happened so fast that the reaction of ordinary people could not keep up.


    But Su Xiao is clear, in the eyes, originally Su Xiao can be stopped, but thinking about Aunt Li''s mean face, Su Xiao still pretends not to see.


    As for Li Xu''s fist, Su Xiao grabs it directly.


    "Why, but are you ready to start? Unfortunately, I''m sorry to tell you that you are not my opponent." Su Xiao grabs Li Xu''s hand and says.


    "Well, no way." Li Xu said, and then another empty hand came out.


    But it''s still the same result. Before I met Su Xiao, I was caught by Su Xiao.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, fighting with Li Xu is just an adult and a baby. No matter how the baby resists, it can''t be an adult''s opponent.


    "Well, well, don''t fight, Li Xu. Look at your mother. She has fallen to the ground."


    "Xiaoer, you should let it go. You are such a big man. Can you really solve the problem with your hands?" Su''s mother said to them.


    After listening to his mother''s order, Su Xiao consciously sent away Li Xu''s hands that he had grasped.


    "This is not the end of it." Li Xu said to Su with a vicious smile.


    "Whatever, but I''m going to tell you that I won''t stay like this next time."


    "So if you''re really ready to do it, you''d better be ready to be beaten." Su said to Li Xu with a smile.


    "Well, you wait." After that, Li Xu left with Aunt Li.


    "Well, it''s over. All right, let''s go back to dinner." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Brother, you were so handsome just now." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, right? I think so, too." Su said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true. It''s not modest at all." After that, Tang Wan''er wrinkled her nose.Looking at Tang Wan''er''s lovely appearance, Su Xiao finally understood why Li Xu had such a performance just now.


    Sure enough, the old saying is still correct. It''s really a disaster for beauty. Tang Wan''er is still young, and she already has a lot of allure.


    Su Xiao really can''t imagine that if she waited for Tang Wan''er for a few years, she would be a Wang Ying again. She would attract a group of people''s attention wherever she went.


    "Brother, what are you looking at? I''ve been staring at people like this all the time. They''re embarrassed." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    However, looking at Tang Wan''er''s red face, she looks very cute, which makes Su Xiao look at it again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Wan''er in our family is cute, so I can''t help looking at her. Why, can''t I see her any more?" Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "No, brother, it''s no problem how long you want to see it." It''s just that the voice behind is getting lower and lower. Even Tang Wan''er can''t hear her.


    But Su Xiao understood the general meaning through Tang Wan''er''s mouth movements and the clear words she heard in front of her.


    Understand after su smile is a burst of speechless, did not expect Tang Wan''er with the girl age is not small, the mind is not small.


    Su Xiao wants to say something about Tang Wan''er, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She opens her mouth, but she can''t make a sound.


    "Well, well, if you don''t eat, it may be cold." Su said with a smile and went to the table.


    But Su Xiao came to the table and saw that the food on the table was gone.


    "Mom, I''m finished. I haven''t started to move my chopsticks yet." Sue smiles and shouts to her mother.


    "No, it''s just that the food is cold, so mom took it hot." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, that''s about the same. I thought you really forgot me when you were full." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "You, it''s OK to starve you twice."


    "In the past, although you didn''t know why you liked sleeping, you were very sensible at that time."


    "It won''t cause us any trouble, but now you''re not as sleepy as you used to be, but you''ve changed."


    "Now you like to do it. I don''t know why, but you have changed." Su Fu said on one side.


    "Dad, you''re wrong to say that."


    "Wrong?" As if he was not sure what he had heard, Su Fu repeated again.


    "Yes, you are wrong. I didn''t make trouble in the past, but what you don''t know is that I was often bullied because of sleepiness."


    "If you don''t say anything else, just that Li Xu didn''t bully me less in the past."


    "It''s just that I didn''t say it at that time because of my body, but it doesn''t mean I don''t want to fight."


    "I just don''t want you to worry."


    "But now it''s different. After I got rid of the drowsiness, I secretly vowed that I would never let others bully me or the people around me at will." Su said to her father with a smile.


    Su Xiao can''t tell Su Fu the existence of the system, so he vowed not to be bullied.


    In fact, the main reason is that the system says that it wants to be a god like person. If you choose to tolerate everything, you can''t be a God all your life.


    Because if you want to be a god like person, you must constantly compete and not shrink back.


    "Ah, this strange dad, in the past, he cared too little about you."


    "At that time, dad wanted to make money, but he ignored your feelings." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK, Dad. You don''t have to say that. I know you used to let me read and see a doctor in order to earn more money."


    "If it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t have worked so hard, so I never blame you." Su said to her father with a smile.


    "Well, you father and son don''t want to talk about these old things about adulthood. Do you want to eat or not?" Su Mu stood up and said at this time.


    "Come on, come on, Dad, let''s go to dinner." Su said to her father with a smile.


    "Well, it''s dinner. It''s dinner." Su Fu said a word, and then the father and son walked toward the table together.


    "Hateful, this Su Xiao, when did he become so powerful?"


    "And he didn''t give me any face. Do you really think you can fight very well?"


    "I must make him regret that he offended me today. Don''t you think he can play well? I want to see how many he can play."


    "And that Tang Wan''er, I was going to marry her, but Su Xiao didn''t give me face. I''ll smear her in front of him then."


    "I want to see what Su Xiao looks like." Li Xu said with a ferocious face.When Li Xu came back home with his mother, he became more and more angry and couldn''t swallow it.


    So Li Xu is going to find some help to teach Su Xiao a lesson.

 Chapter 392

    But Su Xiao doesn''t know Li Xu''s ideas, but even if Su Xiao knows, she won''t care.


    After all, it''s not that Su Xiao looks down on Li Xu, but it''s true that Li Xu doesn''t have the ability to hurt Su Xiao.


    After dinner, Su Xiao sat on the sofa with her father and mother watching TV.


    It''s just that the age of this TV is not a few years younger than Su Xiao, so there are only a few TV programs that can be accepted.


    I''ve been used to a busy day, and suddenly let Su Xiao sit quietly and watch the boring focus interview. Su Xiao really can''t stand it.


    But this is Su''s father and mother''s request. Even if she is not happy in her heart, Su Xiao can only bear it.


    At that time, Tang Wan''er and Su''s mother had a good chat, and they would laugh from time to time.


    Su Xiao secretly listened, as if most of the story is about Su Xiao''s previous life.


    It''s just that Su laughs that she really doesn''t understand what''s funny about this.


    Don''t you know your previous life? It''s sleepiness. Where you go and where you sleep.


    Su Xiao really can''t understand why their women''s laughing point is so low.


    But since there is nothing to do, Su Xiao is going to lie on the sofa for a while.


    Although I didn''t do anything today, for Su Xiao, walking in the street for a long time is more tiring than fighting.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Xiao really fell asleep anyway. Su Xiao was woken up by the sound outside.


    "Xiaoer, don''t go out. They dare to block in front of our house. I''ll call the police right now. I want to see if the police come. They dare not be arrogant." Su''s father said with a smile to Su who stood up.


    "Yes, they dare to be so lawless. Such people can''t tolerate it."


    "This Li Xu is really good at not learning. He should learn from others to be a little gangster. We shouldn''t provoke such people." Su Mu also said.


    "It''s OK, mom. Leave it to me. I can solve it. Dad, you don''t have to call the police."


    "It''s useless for them to call the police. After all, they are the big deal here. When the police come, they just leave."


    "But the police can''t be here all the time. As soon as the police leave, they will make a comeback again."


    "We can''t look good at such a person. If you are soft, they will feel that you are bullying them and they will go too far."


    "Such people can only be solved by violence to let them know that the people in front of them can''t afford to offend."


    "Only when they are afraid of beating, they dare not continue to make trouble." Su said to her father with a smile.


    "But listen to their voice, there are many of them. Are you their opponent alone?"


    "You know that your father has no ability, and he has never participated in a fight. I''m really afraid that he will delay you." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Su Fu''s words, Su Xiaojiao raised a smile.


    "It''s OK, Dad. You can rest assured that you don''t have to do it. I can solve it by myself. You just need to stay at home." Su said to her father with a smile.


    "Well, if it''s OK, dad will go with you. It''s good to be brave." After thinking about it, Su Fu said.


    Although Su''s father didn''t want to get into trouble, he still didn''t trust Su to face it alone. That''s why he said so.


    "Well, in that case, Dad, you should be careful and remember that you don''t need to help when fighting, I can solve it myself." Su said to her father with a smile.


    Su Xiao knows that if Su Fu doesn''t go, they don''t feel at ease. Anyway, Su Xiao has confidence in her own strength, so she agrees with Su Fu.


    "Don''t worry, I know. It won''t delay you." Su Fu said a word, ready to go out with Su Xiao.


    "I''m going too. I want to see my brother show his power." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, you can go if you want, but be careful later." Su Xiaoxiang tells Tang Wan''er.


    Su Xiao has no organization. After all, she is confident that she can protect her family.


    In this ordinary town, Su Xiao didn''t think there would be any hidden experts.


    I don''t believe that this kind of master will worry about himself because of such trivial things.


    "Well, I knew my brother was the best." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Open the door, why are you afraid now?"


    "Su Xiao, I tell you, you''d better come out by yourself, or we''ll break in later." Li Xu laughs at Su and shouts.


    In fact, the news here has shocked many people in the village, but in the hearts of many ordinary people, they still keep a mind of nothing to do with themselves.So even though there were a lot of people beside the Su family, no one spoke out to stop them.


    "All right, all right, what''s it called?"


    "When I hit you just now, I was merciful. Now I dare to shout here."


    "Won''t Aunt Li come out? I tell you, Li Xu, wait a minute. Even if your mother comes out to plead, I''ll beat you all over the place. " Su said to Li Xu with a smile.


    At the same time, Su Xiao said that she was listening to Aunt Li. Since you let your son mess with you, don''t blame yourself.


    In fact, Su Xiao has found that Aunt Li is watching secretly, but Aunt Li doesn''t come out to stop her. In this case, Su Xiao doesn''t plan to see any neighbors.


    Anyway, his parents are going to leave here, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t want to be such a neighbor, thought Su Xiaoxin.


    "Hum, don''t talk fast. I''ll tell you that I''ve just been overcast by you. Now I''m here to find face." Li Xu said to Su with a smile.


    But just finished, he saw the beautiful figure behind Su Xiao.


    "Boss, look at that girl. I just said that she was going to give it to boss. It''s just because Su Xiao didn''t agree, because I had a fight with him about it."


    "It''s just that I''m not his opponent, so I''m embarrassing you." Li Xu said to the bald guy beside him, pointing to Tang Wan''er.


    "Oh, yes, indeed. I really haven''t seen such a girl in our small town. "


    "You are very discerning, such a girl can be found by you, you can rest assured that I will avenge you."


    "And I promise you, when I''m tired of playing, this girl will be yours." Bareheaded to Li Xu said.


    Don''t say good, bald this say is really angered, Su smile.


    It is said that a dragon has a scale against which it will die.


    For Su Xiao, his relatives are his rebellious scales. Bald head dares to say so. Su Xiao has already sentenced him to death in his heart.


    Although there are many people now, Su Xiao does not dare to mess around, but the death penalty can be temporarily exempted, but the living sin is running.


    I saw Su Xiao suddenly move, in the case of no reaction, Su Xiao first step.


    No one thought of such a result.


    Everyone thought that Su Xiao could only defend passively by himself, but no one thought that Su Xiao would start first.


    A punch, directly hit the bareheaded stomach, but Su Xiao control very well, this punch down will not kill people.


    But it''s not easy for ordinary people to take this punch.


    Sure enough, at this time, only to see bald has no longer stand up, directly by Su Xiao a punch to lie down, and even the night to eat all vomit out.


    Just one punch, let the little gangsters around dare not move.


    After all, they are just gangsters. It''s OK for them to fight and bully ordinary people at ordinary times. Su Xiao''s punch can directly kill people. They are still scared in their hearts.


    "Up, up to me, kill him, kill me." Baldheaded vomit after a long time, it is to slow down finally come, shout to own hand.


    After listening to the bald words, although we are still a little afraid, but usually the aftereffect of bald is still there, they still take out the prepared steel pipe one by one and rush to Su Xiao.


    "Xiao Xiao, be careful." Su''s father shouts to Su Xiao. Although he knows that Su Xiao is powerful, he is still worried to see that they are not only crowded but also armed.


    After that, Su''s father was ready to help.


    It''s just that Su''s father was stopped by Tang Wan''er as soon as he took a step. After all, Tang Wan''er spent more time with Su Xiao and knew more about Su Xiao.


    "Dad, you don''t have to go. My brother is very powerful. They are not my brother''s opponents." Tang Wan''er says to Su Fu.


    "But." Su Fu is still a little suspicious.


    It''s just that Su''s father just said two words and he closed his mouth.


    Because I saw just a few people besieging Su Xiao, now there are two lying on the ground.


    Let it lose its fighting power all of a sudden, Su Xiao this punch is to have how much strength.


    Everyone around was surprised.


    After all, is Su Xiao really too strong.


    "Well, Dad, I''m not wrong. My brother is very good." When Tang Wan''er said this, there were countless little stars in her eyes.


    "Well, indeed, I don''t need any help." Su Fu said helplessly.


    "Why, go on, isn''t each one very powerful just now? The clamour is so fierce. Why are you afraid now?" Su said to the besiegers with a smile.


    "Go on, go on, this boy is alone. Go on together. He will never be your opponent. Come on." Bareheaded yelled.


    With the help of Li Xu, bald head has stood up, but he didn''t expect Su Xiao to be so strong.So soon I let my brothers lie on the ground injured.


    Not only bald, but also Li Xu was shocked. At the beginning, Li Xu felt that he was attacked by Su Xiao and would worship him in Su Xiao''s hands.

 Chapter 393

    But what Li Xu didn''t expect is that Su Xiao is so strong. If he really goes up, he is definitely not Su Xiao''s opponent.


    Li Xu knew that Su Xiao just didn''t contribute, otherwise he couldn''t have the chance.


    "This is the boy of the Su family. When did he become so fierce?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Lao Su standing by, I wouldn''t recognize him at all."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen each other for two or three years. It''s completely changed."


    "It''s not only that people seem to be in a lot of spirit, but also that they are not weak at all." People nearby discussed it.


    The people who were just around Su Xiao rushed to think about Su Xiao after listening to the bald words.


    It''s just that they''ll be Su Xiao''s opponents there, and they''ll take them all in three or two.


    Su Xiaopai clapped her hands and said to her bald head, "how about it? Do you want to come now? What else can I do? Come with me."


    Looking at Su Xiao, she gritted her teeth, but there was no way. She knew that she was not Su Xiao''s opponent at all.


    "Brother, you see, this is a complete misunderstanding. Otherwise, you can let us go."


    "It''s all the attention of Li Xu. If you have any dissatisfaction, just face him." Bareheaded know that this time loyalty has no use, so directly pushed out Li Xu.


    "Boss, you can''t do this." Li Xu said after listening to Su Xiao.


    Li Xu did not expect that at this time bald would choose to give up.


    But Su Xiao didn''t put her bald words in her heart at all.


    Although Su Xiao is very upset now, she knows that she is in front of so many neighbors and relatives.


    I can''t do things too much. After all, I don''t think about myself. I have to think about Su Fu and Su mu.


    If I do too much in dealing with Li Xu, then my parents will be isolated here for their own reasons.


    Although she doesn''t plan to live here for long, Su Xiao still doesn''t want to let her parents suffer because of her relationship.


    "I''ll solve the problem of Li Xu by myself. Now you''d better think about what you''re going to do."


    "As you look today, it''s not the first time to do such a thing. Don''t you know it''s still a legal society?"


    "I always bring people to other people''s houses. How can you really take us Wan''er if I''m weak?"


    "Don''t think I didn''t hear what you just said." At this point, Su Xiao has something to do with bareheaded.


    This foot directly kicked bareheaded howl, but there is no way.


    "You can''t beat me. I''ll tell you my uncle is a policeman. Wait a minute. If my uncle comes, you can''t afford it." Bareheaded to Su smile threat way.


    "Oh, I don''t know how dare you come here. Someone is covering it."


    "But do you think this can make anyone afraid? I tell you, even if your uncle comes to me, he will teach you a lesson."


    "No matter how good your uncle is, if you offend me, unless his ass is clean, otherwise I''ll let him protect himself." Sue said to the bald head with a smile.


    He is not afraid of the so-called bald uncle. If he really annoys himself, he will be killed. Anyway, he has a special operation certificate from the National Security Bureau.


    "Oh, who just said that I came here to make myself vulnerable, was it you?"


    "I''m so brave, I dare to threaten public servants openly. Don''t you know that it''s against the law for you to do so?" Cheng Jie, the bald man, said.


    Cheng Jie also just received the news that his frustrated nephew had been beaten, so he came here in a hurry.


    Originally, because of something, Cheng Jie was just around here, so he was able to drive like this and came here.


    After I came here, I just heard Su Xiao''s words. It''s not bad. When I heard Cheng Jie''s words, I was only so angry.


    After so many years, I really haven''t seen such arrogant people. How dare I say that? Don''t you know that I am definitely a strong person in this town?


    "Oh, I''m wrong again. This man came to my house with someone to block me. Why can''t I teach him a lesson?"


    "He pulled out your name to threaten me, isn''t it because you are behind him to support him?"


    "You just said that as a civil servant of the country, you''re going to give a little gangster such a mess. Don''t you give us an explanation?" Su said to Cheng Jie with a smile.


    "Well, as far as your mouth can say, since you can say so, you''d better go to the bureau with me."


    "I want to see if you can be as tough as you are now after you get into the Bureau." Cheng Jie said to Su with a smile.After that, the two policemen who came with Cheng Jie were ready to take Su Xiao away.


    "You must not touch my son." Su Mu called at this time.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come back." Su said to her mother with a smile.


    "But."


    "Really, mom, you don''t have to be afraid. Don''t you believe your son?"


    "You see what I said at noon. It''s already realized when I come back in the afternoon." Su said to her mother with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Su''s mother was not so afraid and nodded gently.


    "Uncle, and the little girl, just now she was still shouting to come on, I suspect they are a group, there must be a problem, you catch her too." Bareheaded pointed to Tang Wan''er and said.


    "Well, don''t you hear me? Take her, too." Cheng Jie orders to the two little police officers around him.


    "I don''t think anyone dares. You can ask the people around here if the little girl just participated."


    "As a national law enforcement officer, how can you arrest people indiscriminately?" Su said to Cheng Jie with a smile.


    Even if you catch yourself, Su Xiao is ready to play with them, just as nothing to pass the time.


    But now they are even ready to attack Tang Wan''er, which Su Xiao can''t accept.


    , "well, I has the final say, I am the king, and I say whoever will catch it."


    "Since you want people around you to say, I''ll ask you."


    "Let''s talk about whether the little girl just participated or not. We all have to think about it." Cheng Jie said to the people around him.


    After listening to Cheng Jie''s words, those around who originally wanted to say two words of justice can only shut their mouths one by one.


    After all, they know that Cheng Jie can''t be provoked by himself. In this case, they can only choose to be silent.


    "You see, they didn''t say that since they chose to be silent, that is to say, there is something wrong with the little girl. Now I''ll take her back for trial. Is there any problem?" Cheng Jie said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at the performance of these people around, Su Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head. This is the so-called neighbor and relative.


    One by one, they didn''t even have the courage to say a fair word. It can be said that at this moment, Su Xiao was really disappointed with everyone.


    "Take it away." Cheng Jie said to the rest of the police.


    With that, Cheng Jie turns to go back to his car.


    After all, in Cheng Jie''s opinion, the matter here has been basically solved. As for how to deal with Su Xiao, after returning to the police station, he has a hundred ways to deal with it.


    "I see who dares." See Su Xiao lightly a force, just still handcuffs on Su Xiao''s hand should sound but break.


    "You, you." Su smile next to the small police constable surprised said.


    This is to have how much strength, can a force to break the handcuffs.


    Not only the police officers, but also the people who looked around were surprised. No one thought there would be such a dramatic scene.


    The action here startles Cheng Jie who is ready to leave. Watching Su Xiao break the handcuffs, Cheng Jie is also surprised.


    "You, you dare to arrest. You are a crime. I have the right to kill you directly."


    "You wait. You''re dead." Cheng Jie said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, really? I''ll see if you have that ability." Su said to Cheng Jie with a smile.


    Now that she has decided not to hide it, Su Xiao is not prepared to keep it.


    Since you want to play, have a good time. Anyway, Su Xiao still has the contact information of the director of H city police station.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll call him myself.


    "You''re dead. You don''t pay attention to the law at all." After that, Cheng Jie made a phone call.


    After all, for Cheng Jie, a small policeman in the town, he is not qualified to have a gun.


    So just now Cheng Jie''s words are just a threat to Su Xiao. It''s impossible for him to really take out his gun.


    But now he has reported the matter. As long as the people who wait a moment come, they will come with guns.


    After all, if the police handcuffs are broken, they have to explain why.


    If he can''t bring Su Xiao back, he will be the only one to carry it.


    This is not acceptable to a small police station like him.


    "Ha ha, you don''t count. You''d better think about whether you can keep your position." Su said to Cheng Jie with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao ignored Cheng Jie and took out her mobile phone to make a call.


    I didn''t say anything, I just said where I was.


    But even so, Su Xiao believes that the person can solve the problem well.


    "Well, you wait, you wait.""I''ll see who can keep you." Cheng Jie shouts to Su with a smile.


    "Brother, is this really going to be OK, or we''ll be fine." Tang Wan''er did not expect that things would develop to a certain extent.


    "It''s OK. When did I cheat you? I believe I will be fine." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.

 Chapter 394

    "You wait, you wait." Cheng Jie doesn''t hear Su Xiao''s words at all. In Cheng Jie''s opinion, Su Xiao''s fate has been decided at the moment when she just resisted.


    Sure enough, after waiting for more than ten minutes, two police cars arrived.


    Looking at the arrival of the police car, Cheng Jie has a smile on his face. He seems to have seen Su Xiao tortured by himself after being caught.


    "Yang Bureau, why did you come here in person? Just leave these little things to others. Why do you need to go there in person?" Cheng Jie says to the person who gets off the car.


    It''s just a dramatic scene that everyone''s eyes are dazzled.


    Cheng Jie''s words did not get a response, but Cheng Jie himself was slapped by Yang Bureau.


    "Damn, I''ve almost been killed by you. If I don''t show up again, I don''t know how much trouble you''re going to make for me." Yang Ju says to Cheng Jie.


    "Well, Yang Bureau, I didn''t do anything. What''s wrong with me? Even if the handcuffs were broken, I couldn''t run away from the culprit." Cheng Jie said to Yang Ju.


    "You still have the face to say, do you know who this is in front of you?"


    "Just now, the director of the Municipal Bureau called me personally and said that something happened in our town. Let me not offend Mr. Su Xiao."


    "I didn''t expect that just after I hung up the phone, the news came from you. You can tell me how to solve this problem." Yang Ju said a word to Cheng Jie.


    After that, Yang Bureau ignored Cheng Jie, came to Su Xiao and said to her, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, I''ve brought you so much trouble. I didn''t take care of my own people."


    "Well, I don''t know if Mr. Su has received any harm. Do you need me?"


    "Well, well, needless to say, but there is something wrong with Cheng Jie. It''s a disaster for such a person to stay in the police station."


    "I think you should manage your people well in the future. If such a thing falls on an ordinary person, it will really turn black into white." Su Xiao interrupts without waiting for Yang Ju to finish.


    "Yes, it''s really my personal reason. I will manage them well in the future."


    "But I hope you don''t forget the villains about today''s events." Yang Bureau said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, well, go back. I won''t remember that." After that, Su Xiao waved to Yang Ju.


    After that, without waiting for Yang bureau to continue to say anything, Su Xiao has turned and entered the room.


    Seeing Su Xiao turn around and leave, Yang bureau wants to say something, but he opens his mouth but doesn''t make a sound.


    "Come on, take all the troublemakers back here."


    "I''m really bold. I dare to take people to block my home. Is there any royal law? This matter must be dealt with seriously." After that, Yang Bureau left with Cheng Jie and bareheaded Qiang.


    Li Xu was also arrested. At this time, Aunt Li could not hide any more. She wanted to stop her, but it was a pity that she had no effect.


    When Cheng Jie is taken away, he no longer has the air of the past, although he usually has a good relationship with Yang Ju.


    But Cheng Jie knows that, compared with his position, he is really worthless, and Yang Bureau will definitely abandon him impolitely.


    Looking at the panicked nephew in front of him, Cheng Jie never hated him so much.


    Know this moment, Cheng Jie just know his previous doting is how ridiculous.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that no matter what happened, he had his own way to wipe his ass, he wouldn''t have become worse and worse.


    But it''s too late for Cheng Jie to understand. Now it''s too late.


    After the police left here, Su Xiao was busy again.


    But after what happened just now, Su''s father and Su''s mother also recognized the hearts of these people.


    So no matter how they say good things, Su''s father and Su''s mother just show that they should make peace with each other.


    As for Su Xiao, he couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of these people and left Su''s home with Tang Wan''er.


    Once again walking in the countryside, Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er walk side by side.


    Looking at Tang Wan''er beside him, as he grew older, he became more and more moving. Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile, "Wan''er, if you want to learn kung fu, it''s the kind of person who can play several games one by one, just like her elder brother."


    "Yes, yes." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er agrees directly without hesitation. After all, Tang Wan''er has seen Su Xiao fiercely with her own eyes.


    Not far away. Just as Su Xiao hit several people by himself, Tang Wan''er was envious.


    "Well, when you get back to X city, my brother will help you wash marrow, but when Wan''er learns, she can''t bully others." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Wan''er knows." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er pats her developing chest and says."Well, I believe Wan''er can do it."


    "But Wan''er must remember that after learning martial arts, she must not show it easily in front of others, or she will cause trouble."


    "If there''s too much trouble, even my brother can''t help Wan''er. In that case, Wan''er will have to be taken away." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Even to scare Tang Wan''er is to tell the truth.


    "Well." Tang Wan''er nodded heavily.


    She knew that her brother could not cheat herself. Since he said so seriously, it must be true.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. It''s a country with fresh air that is not available in the city."


    "And you listen to the birds and insects around you, which you can''t hear in the city." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    At this moment, Su Xiao only felt very relaxed.


    At this moment, Su Xiao put down too much, without the trivia of the Green Gang, without the threat from heaven and earth, without too much worry.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly felt that her mood had improved a lot.


    Just now it sounds so complicated, but now it sounds so beautiful. Without cooperation, it seems to be playing a beautiful song together.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. He has improved his state of mind and reached the state of understanding."


    "In this realm, no matter what the understanding of things will be improved, and no matter what kind of things you face, you can face them calmly."


    "I won''t be flustered by sudden events, and I won''t make wrong decisions because of the influence of the outside world." The sound of the system came to Su Xiao''s mind.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with the system? How can I suddenly break out of my mind?"


    "And I didn''t hear you mention that you have mood before?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "There''s no way to explain why this will suddenly break through the system. After all, breaking through this thing is the least accurate."


    "As for why the system hasn''t mentioned before, it''s because only when the strength reaches the master, can I need to cultivate my mind."


    "So it''s a level that the host can''t touch. For the host, it''s too early to touch. It''s not only no good, but also ambitious."


    "So the system has no problem. I want to wait for the strength of the host. Unfortunately, the host suddenly broke through here." The system explained it to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao also understands that she has wronged the system.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with the system. If you tell yourself that you don''t have enough strength, it''s really ambitious to cultivate.


    "Well, it''s my fault. It''s my fault to blame the system, but I have made a breakthrough. I don''t know if the system has any rewards?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "No After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the system answers directly and decisively.


    "Isn''t there a reward under normal circumstances?" After hearing this, Su Xiao is not reconciled and asks curiously.


    "No, no why." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, all right." Su Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother, you finally moved. You just stood here and didn''t move. You shouldn''t have scared me to death." Looking at Su Xiao, Tang Wan''er says to Su Xiao.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just now, I just had a little feeling, so my mind was too focused and didn''t feel it."


    "By the way, Wan''er, how long have I been standing here?" Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Almost ten minutes, you don''t know, you suddenly don''t move, call you shouldn''t, I''m scared to death." Tang Wan''er''s face was obviously a little scared.


    In fact, it''s not only Tang Wan''er, but also Su Xiao''s face.


    "System, can''t I stop this sudden epiphany?"


    "How dangerous it would be if I suddenly realized when I was fighting or crossing the road."


    "This sudden insight is terrible." Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "If you think too much about the host, Epiphany must be in a certain environment for a certain period of time."


    "And epiphany can be met but not sought. It can''t happen so easily."


    "Besides, when fighting, the host''s whole energy is thinking about how to deal with the enemy''s moves, and there is no time to think about those, so the host doesn''t have to think so much."


    "And epiphany is irresistible, even the system has no way to organize a person''s epiphany."


    "But the system can create an environment for insight." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "Oh, can the system create an epiphany environment for me?" Su Xiao asked after listening to the system.


    "Yes, it only needs knowledge points. Every time you create an epiphany environment, you need to consume 10000 knowledge points, and it can only be used for those below the master."

 Chapter 395

    After listening to the system''s words, Su laughed for a while and said nothing. If she had so many knowledge points, she might as well draw a lottery.


    If you draw the pill to improve your strength, it will work better than Dunwu.


    "Come on, Wan''er, we''re going back." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t believe that anyone dares to make trouble, she still feels that she has been here for so long and should go back.


    After all, my parents at home must also want to give me an explanation.


    "All right." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Tang Wan''er answers. After all, Tang Wan''er also knows that it''s not too early now. It''s not the same thing to continue to carry it here.


    And now there are many mosquitoes in the countryside. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, Tang Wan''er would have left long ago.


    Sure enough, when Su Xiao and Tang Wan''er came home, most of them had already left.


    But Aunt Li is still at Su''s, sitting on the sofa, sobbing from time to time.


    After seeing Su Xiao come back, Aunt Li stood up immediately.


    "Xiao Xiao, you must save Li Xu in our family. You know that Li Xu is the only child in your aunt."


    "Li Xu''s father also went out to work, but he was not at home. Li Xu was seized by the Bureau, which made me how to live alone."


    "I know that today''s things are all the fault of Li Xu in our family, but it''s all because I didn''t educate him well."


    "Please look at my face, adults don''t remember villains, spare him this time."


    "I promise it won''t happen again." Aunt Li cried and said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, Aunt Li, I can''t help if Li Xu is caught."


    "You don''t see that the man who just came here is very polite to me, but I don''t know him at all."


    "And I also think Li Xu should have a good education. If he continues to do so, the consequences are really unthinkable." Su said to Aunt Li with a smile.


    "But." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Aunt Li once began to turn her tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell Yang Ju that he won''t embarrass Li Xu too much."


    "It''s just that I won''t suffer a big loss, but it''s necessary to have a memory." Su said to Aunt Li with a smile.


    "Well, I also know that Li Xu needs to be well managed. Thank you very much." After that, with Su''s mother''s persuasion, Aunt Li finally went back.


    Seeing that Aunt Li had left, Su Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t you need to give us an explanation?" Su Fu and Su Mu asked, standing in front of Su Xiao.


    "Oh, this, I know. Dad, this is my explanation." Said Su Xiao took out the National Security Bureau to his special action card.


    "What''s this?" Su''s mother asked with a smile.


    Su''s mother didn''t read a book, and she didn''t understand the meaning of these words, but Su''s father was different. Anyway, she knew some simple words.


    Looking at the three big characters of the National Security Bureau on the book, Su Fu can guess the identity of the book.


    "Mom, this is the special action card of the National Security Bureau. If I tell you this, you may not understand."


    "Then I''ll tell you, this is the license to kill. Even if I just killed Cheng Jie, I don''t have to go to jail."


    "It''s all because of the NSA''s special action card."


    "You know my skill is better, just a few people are not my opponents."


    "That''s why I''m favored by the NSA. After joining the NSA, I have a lot of rights."


    "Of course, there are rights and tasks. The reason why I didn''t go home in the past two years is that I spent most of my time on the tasks of the national security agency." Su said with a smile and looked at them.


    "It''s not easy to come back now. Seeing such things, it''s natural to teach them a lesson. After all, it''s a disaster for such people to stay here." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    Su Xiao doesn''t dare to tell the truth to ER Lao, because Su Xiao knows that if she says she is a gangster, then Er Lao will object.


    Therefore, Su Xiao can only do this as a last resort.


    "Oh, well, it seems that our son is promising." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    As a rural woman, what Su Mu most hopes to see is that her son can have a good development.


    Now that I know my son''s achievements, I''m happy for Su Xiao.


    "Well, now is not the time to talk about it. What I want to know is what happened to manager Wang of the real estate company?"


    "You just said that you are a public servant of the country. In this case, how can you accept other people''s things at will?"


    "What''s more, why does manager Wang want to give you a house for no reason? Is it just for compensation?""Or did you threaten him without our knowledge?" Su''s father put forward several questions in a row, and directly asked Su Xiao in a daze.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that her father had found out so many problems with a casual reason.


    But in the face of his father''s question, Su Xiao doesn''t know how to answer it.


    If it wasn''t for the improvement of mood, Su Xiao might be really flustered.


    But now, even if she doesn''t know how to answer, Su Xiao can still keep calm.


    "Dad, I can tell you this clearly. The reason why manager Wang is like that is because he wants to make an apology to me."


    "As for the reason, I think you know, Dad. I''m good at it, but I can''t always take you with me."


    "In order to prevent him from troubling you after I left, I found several people to scare him."


    "After that, manager Wang sent the villa."


    "Besides, we don''t have such a strict system as the public civil servants, and I also give money, but you don''t know it." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    In fact, Su Xiao didn''t lie either. Although she took things directly, she told people in H city to pay for them.


    After all, Su Xiao can''t help but want to owe a favor for such a small thing.


    "Oh, well, that''s about the same." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Su Fu nodded.


    So another night passed.


    The next day, Su Xiao was going to take her parents out for a walk. Unfortunately, they refused.


    Su''s mother thinks about her shopping spree yesterday, and she''s afraid that she and Su Xiao can''t control herself together. As for Su''s father, she doesn''t want to go at all.


    After the two elders refused, Su Xiao originally wanted to accompany the two elders for a day at home.


    After all, he and Tang Wan''er will go back tomorrow.


    But Su''s father said to Su Xiao at this time, hoping that Su Xiao could lend some money to Su Xiao''s uncle''s family.


    After listening to Su''s father''s words, Su Xiao frowned. Su Xiao didn''t expect that her father would say so.


    But just after frowning, Su Xiao still plans to do it according to her father''s words.


    But Su''s father said after seeing Su''s smile and frown, "Xiao Xiao, I know you''ve been unhappy with your uncle''s sarcasm at me and your mother, but there''s one thing you don''t know."


    "In fact, in the end, the reason why you can safely finish college is that your uncle also made a little effort."


    "But we also know that you don''t accept it. We like your uncle and his family very much, so we didn''t tell you."


    "Now you have the ability, besides, you are not without money, so I still hope you can help your uncle." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, Dad. I''m not that ungrateful guy. In that case, I have nothing to say. I''ll help you."


    "And it''s not a loan, even if it''s our family''s help." Su said to her father with a smile.


    Anyway, now this money is not money for Su Xiao. It''s a good choice to make her parents happy.


    "Okay, okay, kid, you''ve grown up." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiaoyou and his father talked a little, and then took Tang Waner out with them.


    Su Xiao now runs a card in the bank and turns 500000 yuan into it.


    After that, Su Xiaocai drove to his uncle''s house.


    But when Su Xiao dealt with the card, she was flattered by the staff of the bank.


    After all, watching Su Xiao casually take out a card is gold card black card, can not be moved just strange.


    However, the staff was just found by Tang Wan''er, who glared at the staff like a lioness guarding the children.


    Seeing such a lovely and beautiful Tang Wan''er beside Su Xiao, the man knew that he had no chance at all, so he had to give up.


    But even so, the eyes of the staff who looked at Su''s smile were still shining.


    After all, in such a small town, it''s very rare to see someone with a gold card and a black card.


    Usually, even if there are such customers, there are people who are specially responsible for them, and they have no chance at all.


    But in the end, she is interrupted by Tang Wan''er. Tang Wan''er looks into the eyes of the staff and directly asks Su Xiao to wait for her to fight in person.


    Watching Tang Wan''er go to battle in person, the staff can''t help but help Su Xiao quickly.


    "Brother, did you feel so cool just now? I tell you, that kind of woman just now is for your money, and you see she is not beautiful."


    "Let''s not say whether we can compare with Wang Yingjie. Even if it''s me, I''ll dump her for a few blocks. If you are seduced by such a person, I must tell Wang Yingjie." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile."What do you think? What do you know when you are young? Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I just paid attention to her?" Su said with a smile, touching Tang Wan''er''s head.

 Chapter 396

    "Oh, don''t touch my head. I''ve said it several times. Why can''t you remember?" Tang Wan''er said, shaking her head.


    "Well, well, my brother is wrong. I''ll pay attention next time." Su said with a smile.


    In fact, touching Tang Wan''er''s head is really an unintentional action, but even Su Xiao didn''t think how he could have such an unintentional action.


    I drove to my uncle''s house and knocked on the door. It was Jiangsu and Zhejiang that opened the door.


    "Oh, isn''t that Su Xiao? Why do you have time to come to us today?"


    "Don''t you have money now and look down on poor relatives like us?" Su Zhe said to Su with a smile.


    "You, how can you speak so badly? We''re not here for you, Auntie?" Su Xiao hasn''t spoken yet. Tang Wan''er speaks first.


    "Big aunt, it''s a pity that we don''t have the big aunt you mentioned here. Don''t think you can bark casually by recognizing your relatives."


    "What kind of brother, what kind of sister." Su Zhe said to Tang Wan''er.


    In fact, as long as you hate Su Xiao for everything in Su Zhe''s heart, this person who used to be inferior to himself is now ten thousand times more natural and unrestrained than himself.


    For the cautious people like Jiangsu and Zhejiang, such a thing is absolutely unacceptable, so they sneer at Su Xiao.


    "What do you mean, Jiangsu and Zhejiang? I''ll tell you, I call you my cousin because I don''t want to push an inch in the relationship between my father and my uncle." Su said to Su Zhe with a smile.


    "Oh, well, there''s no need for you. I don''t really want a guy who''s picked up and called brother by you." Su Zhe said to Su with a smile.


    Pick it up, although Su Xiao has suspected that he may not be in person, but this suddenly got Su Zhe words, Su Xiao still a little don''t believe.


    "What did you say?" Sue asked calmly with a smile.


    Su Xiao wants to know something about the past through Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so she continues to ask.


    "Say what you don''t know, oh yes, you really don''t know."


    "When you were just picked up, you were a fool who didn''t know anything, even your name and where you came from."


    "I don''t know what your parents think. They are willing to take you as a guy who doesn''t remember anything and likes to sleep all day long."


    "Even my dad and their persuasion, your dad and they quarreled with us."


    "Our family had a good relationship before, and your father and mother loved me very much. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I would be the only child in our family."


    "But you, who don''t know where you came from, robbed my uncle of their love for me."


    "Tell me why, why." Su Zhe said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Su Zhe''s words, Su laughs and understands. No wonder he was not happy when Su Zhe saw him before.


    It turns out that there is no reason.


    "This is for you. Take it." With that, Su Xiao handed the card to Su Zhe.


    After that, Su Xiao turned around and left. She picked it up.


    After getting the answer, Su Xiao felt very relaxed.


    But Su''s mother, who has lived with her for more than ten years, is not her own parents. What about her own parents?


    Are they built on the earth? Are they safe? Why did they abandon themselves at that time?


    Is it because of your sleepiness, or is there any other reason you don''t know?


    All these problems appeared in front of Su Xiao in a flash. Su Xiao didn''t know how to face them.


    "Brother, brother, are you all right? Don''t listen to his nonsense. I think he must be talking nonsense, just to transfer the relationship between you and your parents." Tang Waner has just heard all the words Su Zhe said to Su Xiao.


    My parents are not my own parents. No one can accept it.


    But Tang Wan''er doesn''t know how to comfort Su Xiao. She can only say this to Su Xiao.


    "It''s OK, Wan''er. You don''t have to worry. Do you think something will happen to me like this?" Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    Then Su Xiao drove to a restaurant.


    "boss, two bottles of Baijiu, the strongest." Su Xiao called to the boss, and then found a position to do it.


    "Brother, you, you just said it''s OK. Don''t be like this."


    "Let''s go home. I think my parents will give you the most correct answer." Tang Wan''er says to Su Xiao when she hears that she wants to get drunk.


    "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Just leave me alone." Su Xiao shook his head and said to Tang Wan''er.


    In fact, the last time I came back, Su Xiao was already suspicious, but Su Xiao had no answer.


    This time, the words of Jiangsu and Zhejiang just helped Su Xiao get the answer. It is reasonable that Su Xiao would like to thank Jiangsu and Zhejiang well.It''s just that Su Xiao really doesn''t have that mind now.


    Even though the mood has been improved, Su Xiao is still reluctant to believe that such things are true.


    "Brother, you want to drink, right? Well, I''ll drink with you." Seeing that her persuasion didn''t seem to be of any use, Tang Wan''er could only smile at Su and say, "I''ll accompany you.".


    "no, for me, a little Baijiu is really not what you need."


    "I said, just calm down." Su smiles at Tang Wan''er and says helplessly.


    "Your wine, sir." At this time, the waiter came to Su Xiao with two bottles of wine.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s handsome face with a trace of sadness, and sitting next to Tang Wan''er such a beautiful woman, this let the waiter can''t help but look at Su smile.


    "Why, are you Su Xiao?" Just look at the same, there will be different results.


    "Excuse me, are you?" Su Xiao looked at the little beauty in front of her and asked.


    Although the people in front of me may not be as good as Wang Ying and Tang Wan''er, they are also top-notch in such a small town.


    But in Su Xiao''s memory, it seems that there is really no such a person.


    "It''s me. I''m Jiang Wei. Don''t you remember me, the one who used to live next to your house and then moved away." Jiang Wei said to Su with a smile.


    "I''m a little impressed, but I''m not very impressed. You know, I used to like sleeping, so I don''t remember many things very clearly." Su said to Jiang Wei with an embarrassed smile.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect to meet her acquaintances here.


    But now Su Xiao really has no mind to reminisce.


    "I know that. It just depends on what you look like now. Which of your previous problems should have been cured?" Jiang Wei looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m better than that, but my memory is often vague."


    "Especially before the age of 12, I can''t even remember anything about primary school. We are neighbors. Can you tell me something about my primary school Su said to Jiang Wei with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t remember that for a long time." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Wei said suspiciously late.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "By the way, how can you work here?" Sue took a look at this bar with a smile and said it was not a big restaurant.


    "Well, it''s mainly because this restaurant is owned by our family. I''ll help you when I''m free." Jiang Wei said to Su with a smile.


    "What''s Weiwei doing? Here''s a table." Just as Jiang Wei''s words had just fallen, a voice came to the kitchen.


    "Here we are." Jiang Wei answered to that side, and then said to Su with a smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll be busy first. Let''s have a good chat when we have a chance." After Jiang Wei said a word, Li Li left.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Wei who left, Su Xiao shook his head. From Jiang Wei''s words just now, Su Xiao was more ok, and confirmed that Su Zhe''s words were true.


    Thinking of what Jiangsu and Zhejiang had just said, Su Xiao took the one on the table and took a sip.


    "Cough." Just as Sue frowned with a smile and tried to recall the past memory, she suddenly heard a cough from a distance.


    Su Xiao looks up, but Tang Wan''er is choked.


    "Oh, why are you so careless? I said I''m ok. You don''t have to be careful."


    "See if you dare to drink next time. Now you know it''s wrong. Not everyone can drink it." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t drink any more next time. It''s so choking. I don''t feel anything except choking."


    "Just seeing my brother, you drank half of it in one breath. I thought it was the same as usual." After that, Tang Wan''er coughed twice.


    "Okay, okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    With that, Su Xiao pats Tang Wan''er''s quilt, and then a real Qi enters Tang Wan''er''s body.


    Sure enough, with Su Xiao''s real Qi coming in, Tang Wan''er didn''t cough any more.


    The whole person is back to normal.


    "Brother, what is this? I feel that there is a warm current flowing through my body, and then my discomfort disappears instantly. And now I feel that my spirit is very good." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little trick. You''ll know later." Su Xiao didn''t explain.


    There are so many people here. According to Tang Wan''er''s startled character, Su Xiao is afraid of causing trouble.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, I believe my brother won''t harm me." Tang Wan''er looks at Su Xiao and doesn''t want to say, so she doesn''t continue to ask.


    "Brother, now, the wine is really bad. We''d better not drink it."


    "If it doesn''t work, I think we''d better go back and ask our parents."Tang Waner originally felt that with her parents, she could experience the doting of her parents again.


    But what I didn''t expect is that I haven''t been happy for two days, and my brother happened this kind of thing again.

 Chapter 397

    Yes, I should go back and ask my parents. Anyway, they have raised themselves for so many years.


    If it wasn''t for them, Su Xiao believed that she might not exist any more and didn''t know where she was starving to death.


    So even if the second elder is really not his own parents, Su Xiao will repay them for their upbringing.


    One day is a father, all the life is a father.


    "Yes, Wan''er, what you said is not wrong. I really think you should take advantage of wine to relieve your worries. It really doesn''t mean anything."


    "Come on, let''s go back." Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao checks out and is ready to go back.


    "Su Xiao, get together when you are free, and leave a contact information." Jiang Wei came out of the kitchen and said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, OK, no problem. You can come to me if you want to visit X city any time."


    "I''m basically in X city and Beijing now, and I''m familiar with both places. If you come, I''ll be the host." Su said to Jiang Wei with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t despise me then." After Jiang Wei said a word, she heard the cry from the kitchen. She could only say sorry to Su Xiao, then she turned and left.


    Watching Jiang Wei turn to leave, Su Xiao also left.


    With the start of Maybach again, Su Xiao drove to his home.


    Once again back to this familiar place, Su Xiao can no longer find what kind of feeling before.


    Maybe it really doesn''t belong to me, Su Xiao thought silently in her heart.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Su Xiao''s performance after entering the door is the same as usual.


    "Come back. Why do you come back so early and hang out in the town? If you can''t, take Wan''er to the city."


    "After all, Wan''er can''t come here easily. It''s right to take her to have a good time." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, dad was right, but I came back because I had something to do."


    "Mom and Dad, I have something to ask you. I hope you can tell me the truth." Su said with a smile.


    "If you have anything to do with your child, you can say it. When the time comes, your mother will decide for you. Why are you so serious?" Su''s mother looked at Su''s smile and said.


    "Dad, mom, did you pick it up?" Su smiles to two people to ask a way.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, their movements stopped.


    Although the two elders haven''t spoken yet, Su Xiao knows the answer he wants from the performance of the two elders.


    "Who said that? If you don''t listen to his nonsense, they must not see us well, so they want to do it on purpose." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, old man, since Xiaoer has already asked this question, I don''t think we have anything to hide."


    "Yes, you are not our own."


    "Because of some personal reasons, I can''t have children, but if I can''t, I will make your father a queen."


    "There is no other way for rural people like us to do it."


    "It''s just that God doesn''t want us to be the queen of our family. I don''t know how, we found you."


    "It''s just that although you looked like a teenager at that time, you had no memory at all."


    "In the end, we took you in because we didn''t have any children."


    "As for the smile in your name, it is based on the gold lock you came with." After Su''s mother said that, she didn''t know where she took a gold lock and gave it to Su Xiao.


    After looking at the lock made of pure gold, Su Xiao''s eyes brightened. Being able to make things out of gold at least proved that her parents were not poor.


    But why do they abandon themselves? Is it because of this disease? There are other reasons.


    "Mom and Dad, is that the only thing?" Su smiles and asks the elder.


    "Well, there''s only one thing that''s useful to you at that time. As for your clothes or something."


    "It''s a long time since we were born. We didn''t care about it, so we just threw it to you." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    "Well, now that we''ve told you all about your life experience, as for who your parents are, there''s really nothing we can do about it." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    "Thank you, mom and dad. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll never forget it."


    "You will always be my parents. No matter whether I can find my own parents or not, you will always be my parents." Su Xiao got the answer from Su Fu and Su mu, knelt down on the ground and said to ER Lao.


    "Get up, get up, good boy, I know your heart, you don''t have to be like this." Su''s mother looks at Su Xiao kneeling in front of her and feels like saying to her.


    "Yes, Xiaoer, we are glad that you can still do this after you know that we are not your biological parents.""We''ve been searching for information about your biological parents all these years, but we don''t have much ability and we haven''t found any clues."


    "Now that you know the whole thing, it may be up to you to find your family."


    "I think if your biological parents are still there, they will miss you very much. But if they are in the heart of the world, who won''t worry about their children?" Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll find them. Then I must ask why they abandoned me." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Well, get up, good boy." Looking at Su Xiao still kneeling on the ground, Su''s father took Su Xiao and said.


    "Well, thank you, mom and dad. Without you, there would be no me. Now, I thank you for your upbringing."


    "This is the first and last time I say this to you, and I will never say it again." Su Xiao said it without waiting for the second elder to respond.


    After that, Su Xiao said to her mother that something had not happened.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. We''re going to have dinner."


    "You, you." Looking at Su''s smile, Su''s mother couldn''t help saying.


    "OK, mom is going to cook food for you." After that, Sue took her apron and went into the kitchen.


    "Xiaoer, how do you know? Who told you that?" Su''s father asked Su with a smile at this time.


    "Oh, it''s Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Dad, you asked me to send money to uncle. Uncle, they are not at home, so Jiangsu and Zhejiang are alone at home. Then these things just happened are also said by Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Su Xiao told her father about what happened just now.


    "This smelly boy seems to be more and more lawless. No, I must talk to my elder brother and let him take good care of it."


    "Xiaoer, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you the truth."


    "It''s your own situation. You know something about it. You were sleepy in the past. Even if you were told, you would have no effect. On the contrary, it would increase your burden."


    "Last time I came back, I didn''t think about how to tell you. Originally, your mother and I had planned to see if we could have a chance to tell you about it."


    "After all, it''s your business. It''s not good if we keep it hidden all the time. If you''ve been as muddled as before, your mother and I are not going to tell you anything." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Dad, I understand your hard work. I know you do it for my good. I understand all this." Su said to her father with a smile.


    Su Xiao knows that Su''s father is right. If he is still as muddled as before, even if he knows the truth, he just increases his burden in vain.


    "Well, what are you two talking about? Noodles are ready. Isn''t Xiaoer hungry? Come and eat."


    "Wan''er, would you like some?" Su''s mother asks Tang Wan''er.


    "Mom, I don''t want it. I''m not hungry." Tang Wan''er says to Su mu.


    Eating his mother''s noodles, while eating Su Xiao, he praised his mother''s craftsmanship.


    A burst of flattery of Su Mu is in full bloom.


    When Su Xiao just put down the bowl to clean up, the Su family once welcomed a person.


    This person is naturally Aunt Li, a neighbor of Su Xiao.


    Aunt Li came to Su''s house with some fruits. Seeing Su Xiao, she said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, I don''t know if you''ve ever said hello to Yang Ju. When can Li Xu be released from our house?"


    "Well, I''ve already told Yang Ju about this, but I''m not very clear about the details. After all, Aunt Li, you know, I''m not a member of that system."


    "I am the most talked about my opinion. What can I do in the end?" or is Yang has the final say? Su said to Aunt Li with a smile.


    "Yes, my heart is too anxious."


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." After that, Aunt Li turned to leave.


    "Wait, Aunt Li, your fruit." Sue laughs and shouts to Aunt Li.


    "Even if it''s OK, you can eat it. I don''t like it very much. You can eat it. I just got it from someone else." After that, Aunt Li went straight away.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this bitter Aunt Li would have such a day. Before, I saw that our noses were all facing the sky. It seemed so amazing."


    "Now, we don''t come here every day. Now we still send fruit. It''s really a smile."


    "You don''t know, mom has never been so happy. Now I can wake up laughing when I fall asleep when I can watch Aunt Li eat so shriveled." Su''s mother said to her with a smile.


    "Well, how can such a big man still be like a child? Is that interesting?" Su''s father looked at Su''s mother and said."Well, Dad, don''t blame mom. It''s human nature, and Aunt Li was not very good before." Su Xiao sees that Su''s father wants to talk about his mother again. Su Xiao is afraid that after a while, they will start fighting again. She can only stand up and say.

 Chapter 398

    At this time, Su Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang, looking at the name of Jiang Ke''er displayed on the mobile phone.


    Su Xiao also did not avoid, directly connected the phone to Jiang Ke''er and asked: "Hello, what''s wrong with Ke''er? Do you miss me?"


    Unfortunately, the opposite side did not welcome the answers they wanted to hear.


    It was the cry of Jiang Ke''er.


    Hearing Jiang Ke''er cry again, Su Xiao couldn''t sit still for a moment.


    "But why don''t you cry first?" At the same time, Su Xiao goes out. Su Xiao knows that something must have happened.


    But because of his power in X city, he must not know what will happen to Jiang Ke''er.


    That is to say, it may have something to do with Jiang Ke''er, but it didn''t happen to Jiang Ke''er.


    Just for a moment, Su Xiao understood that it should have something to do with Jiang''s father and mother.


    Sure enough, as if to verify Su Xiao''s conjecture, Tang Wan''er opened her mouth.


    "Su Xiao, my parents had an accident. Just now, I got a call from my mother."


    "But it was a stranger inside. He said that my mother was in his hands and asked me to let you go and save her."


    "Su Xiao, what should I do? How can I do it?" Jiang Ke''er sobbed and said to Su Xiao.


    "But don''t panic. I''ll be right back. Don''t worry. I''ll have people book tickets right now, and then we''ll go back to Sichuan Province together."


    "Remember, don''t worry. Even if you are worried now, it''s useless. If you are upset, you won''t be uncle or aunt." Su Xiaoxiang persuades Jiang Ke''er.


    After getting Jiang Ke''er''s affirmation, Su Xiao immediately hangs up the phone and informs the Qingbang''s loaders in X city to arrange for people to take care of Jiang Ke''er.


    At the same time, Su Xiao is not idle, and her brain begins to think quickly about coping strategies. Su Xiao knows that the main purpose of this time is herself.


    But I didn''t offend anyone in Sichuan Province. The only one who can do this is Zhang Tianyou.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that he was a provincial governor who could do such a thing.


    And he is not afraid of such things to the capital of Zhangjia?


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, Zhang Tianyou must be crazy, because only a madman can do such a thing.


    In fact, what Su Xiao didn''t know can''t blame Zhang Tianyou completely. It''s the last time Su Xiao let Zhang Tianyou lose too much. Up to now, Zhang Tianyou hasn''t been able to get out of the huge loss.


    You should know that Zhang Tianyou used to be the governor of a province with one person below and ten thousand people above. Such people wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain.


    However, after Su Xiao''s incident, Zhang Tianyou is no longer the governor of Sichuan Province, so he has not returned to the capital.


    It''s also because Zhang Tianyou has adapted to his life in Sichuan Province. Now when he returns to the capital, everyone who is not familiar with the place of life is not far away, so he doesn''t go back to the capital.


    Even though Zhang Tianyou is not the governor of Sichuan Province for the time being, he still has many years of contacts, and no one dares to offend him.


    Therefore, Zhang Tianyou can still make trouble. This is not the case that Jiang''s father and mother just returned to Sichuan Province. Zhang Tianyou already got the news.


    Zhang Tianyou, who got the news, laughed at that time. He didn''t expect Su to be so brave.


    I know Sichuan Province is my own place. Let also dare to let them come back, in Zhang Tianyou''s view, this is Su Xiao completely did not put himself in the eye.


    In fact, he really wronged Su Xiao. In Su Xiao''s eyes, Zhang Tianyou''s weight is really heavy.


    If you know that Zhang Tianyou''s life is worth 50000 knowledge points, Su Xiao has been salivating for so many knowledge points.


    It''s just that there has been no chance, and Su Xiao knows that Zhang Tianyou''s identity is not general, and it''s not easy to touch.


    So Su Xiao has been restraining himself, because Su Xiao knows that if Zhang Tianyou really disappears for no reason, it will definitely cause panic.


    Even the top leaders will know such things. This is not the result that Su Xiao wants to see, so Su Xiao has never started.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Tianyou should start this time. Since you don''t recognize me, don''t blame me for being unjust.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao makes another call to Lao long and gives a general account of what happened here.


    ¡°£Í£Í£Ð¡£¡± After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Lao long could not help scolding him.


    Even Lao long didn''t expect Zhang Tianyou to do this. It''s incredible. In Lao Long''s opinion, Zhang Tianyou''s way of doing this is incredible.


    But now that it has happened, there must be a response.


    Lao long just said to Su Xiao, be careful, and then Lao long hung up in a hurry.


    Su Xiao laughs after getting Lao Long''s answer. To get such an answer is Su Xiao''s most desired answer.But Su Xiao also knows that his strength alone is not enough. It seems that it''s time to send out Nanshan and Nanshan.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao calms down a little outside, and then she walks into the room.


    With Su Xiao coming in, Su''s father, Su''s mother and Jiang Ke''er all look at Su Xiao at the same time.


    "Well, don''t look at me like this. I have something to deal with suddenly, so my parents are embarrassed. They planned to leave tomorrow, but now they can''t."


    "Wan''er, do you want to go back with me, or will I send someone to pick you up tomorrow?" After entering the room, Su said to Tang Wan''er with a smile.


    "I''m with my brother, of course."


    "But what about mom and dad?" Tang Wan''er asked Su with a smile.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, why don''t you go back with us? Anyway, I have many rooms everywhere. I don''t care about you two." Su said to her father and mother with a smile.


    "Forget it. If you have anything to do, you can do it. Dad knows that men should focus on their career."


    "But dad still wants to remind you that you must be careful. No matter what you do, you should be careful. You should be careful to sail for thousands of years." Su''s father said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, I wrote down dad''s words. Don''t worry, Dad. I know how to do it."


    "Since you two don''t want to, then I don''t want to force you. Here''s a card. If you two want to have something to drink, you can manage it."


    "The extra money is for your travel. I know I don''t have much time to accompany you."


    "I feel sorry for you, too, but I can''t help it. Dad just said that men are the most important After that, Su Xiao left with Tang Wan''er.


    Along the way, Su Xiao''s speed was very fast. He didn''t worry about whether he would violate the rules.


    After all, Su Xiao is now a member of the rules.


    Before long, Su Xiao followed a police car, and kept warning.


    Finally, Su Xiao was also annoyed, slowly slowed down, and gave the traffic police a look at the special action card of the National Security Bureau.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao is really a young man who has never seen any special action certificate.


    So everything Su Xiao did was in vain.


    "I''m sorry, you''d better cooperate with me. You''ve just been seriously speeding." The little traffic policeman said to Su with a smile.


    "I have just said that I have something to do, I have something to do, and I am not thin. Have I given you all the things that can prove my identity?"


    "It''s just that you don''t understand. What else do you want? I tell you, it''s better to leave before I''m completely angry." Sue said impatiently.


    This is an extraordinary time. Su Xiao doesn''t have so much time to waste here, so she doesn''t want to talk to the traffic police.


    Take back your action card, start the car again and drive over.


    "01, 01, I''m 9924. I just had a white Maybach driving into the highway and heading for X city." The small police officer looked at Su Xiao and said to the headquarters after she left.


    As for Su Xiao here, I don''t know where I am now. I''m still driving fast towards X city.


    But soon, Su Xiao found that the road in front of him was blocked, this thing happened in the house, but it rained at night. At this moment, Su Xiao finally understood the meaning of the word.


    Looking at the road ahead, Su Xiao is in a bad mood.


    Now it''s blocked here. Su Xiao can''t get in or out.


    Su Xiao is helpless, but there is no way, but at this time, Su Xiao is still in front of me.


    Because he saw a traffic policeman riding a motorcycle.


    Every day to come and go freely, Su Xiao directly once again took out his hands of special action card, request requisition of his motorcycle.


    Fortunately, this time Su Xiao met a little Bai who didn''t know anything.


    It''s easy for Su Xiao to get the motorcycle. Without any hesitation, Su Xiao drives the car and takes Tang Wan''er on the road again.


    As for his own Maybach, Su Xiao was handed over to the traffic police.


    But what Su Xiao doesn''t know is that the reason why such a thing happened here is completely because of the little traffic police just now.


    If Su Xiao knew it, maybe she would have an impulse to go back and beat others. After all, she was in a hurry, and you dare to do such a thing for me.


    Crazy driving all the way, and finally spent more than an hour, Su Xiao finally returned to the site of X city again.


    Su Xiao did not go home. After putting Tang Wan''er in a safe place, Su Xiao continued to drive to Jiang Ke''er''s home.


    When Su Xiao came to Jiang Ke''er''s home, it was two hours after Jiang Ke''er called himLooking at the whole person has been haggard a circle of Jiang Ke''er, Su Xiao is also heartache to death.

 Chapter 399

    Seeing Su Xiao''s moment, if Jiang Ke''er could barely resist it before, then he couldn''t resist it any more.


    Jiang Ke''er threw himself into Su Xiao''s arms and began to cry.


    "Su Xiao, what to do, what to do." Jiang Ke''er has been in the mouth reply to Su smile asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. Believe me, they won''t do anything to my uncle and aunt before they see me." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "But, yes." Jiang Ke''er faltered.


    "Well, don''t worry. Don''t you see your big brother here? Believe me, No." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    Listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er nodded slightly.


    After all, from knowing Su Xiao to now, Jiang Ke''er knows that no matter what Su Xiao says, there seems to have been no mistakes.


    "Well, believe me, don''t cry. Let''s go back and have a look. If I guess correctly, this time we should be dealt with by the people who went to Sichuan Province last time."


    "Their main target is me. If I didn''t show up, they would never hurt my uncle and aunt."


    "After all, if my uncles and aunts get hurt, they won''t have any chips to threaten me. I don''t think they would like to do so even if they put so much effort into it."


    "So believe me, it will be OK. I will save my uncle and aunt safely." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, brother, I believe you, but are you in danger?" Jiang Ke''er asked chokingly.


    "No, who is your elder brother? The one who can hurt me has not been born yet. Don''t be afraid."


    "Besides, since they are well prepared, I can''t be slaughtered like this. They must be the ones who regret it at that time." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Lao long, what''s up?" Sue smiles and asks the old dragon on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve just talked to Zhang long. He has already spoken. If Zhang Tianyou really did it, no matter what you do, he will never interfere."


    "I don''t think he looks like talking, and I know something about Zhang Long''s character. He really doesn''t look like the kind of person who can do such things." Lao long hesitated for a moment and then expressed his opinion.


    "Well, that''s the best way, but Lao long, I still hope you can ask the people of Sichuan Provincial National Security Bureau to keep an eye on me, at least to ensure the safety of my uncle and aunt." Su said to Lao long with a smile.


    "I can only say that as far as possible, because since you got the notice, I have contacted the National Security Bureau branch in Sichuan Province, but Zhang Tianyou has disappeared now."


    "Even we don''t know where he is now, so." Lao long said embarrassed on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, well, I know that. That''s it, but you''ll have to watch it for me." After that, Su Xiao hung up.


    Looking at the phone being hung up, Lao long was also very helpless, but in a moment, Lao long recovered again.


    "Come on, order me to go down, pay close attention to the trend of Sichuan Province, and let me know immediately if you find anything." Lao long said to his men.


    After that, a figure suddenly appeared behind Lao long. Looking at this figure, Lao long was not surprised.


    "What''s the matter, come to me?" The voice seems to be deliberately disguised, even familiar people can''t hear it.


    "It''s about Su Xiao. Someone has to deal with him, but I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems."


    "So I think I can report this to you so that you can have a general idea." The old dragon said to the vague shadow.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it. It''s really quiet. Things will come again in a few days." The husky voice came again.


    After that, Lao long told the story about what he knew.


    "Oh, well, it seems that as soon as they are quiet for a while, they will start to make trouble again. OK, I know. I will pay attention to this."


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first." After that, the figure became more and more blurred and disappeared slowly.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Lao long was envious. He didn''t know when he could have such skill.


    But Lao long just thought about it. He knew that he didn''t have any talent in cultivation. Even Su Xiao''s strength was better than his own.


    But even so, it''s nothing for Lao long, because he is in charge of the most effective organization in China.


    Even if their strength is not good, but their safety does not need to worry.


    Just like being a leader, you don''t need to be better than others. You just need to have a pair of eyes that can find the strength of others.¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s go to Sichuan Province. I''ve already made a reservation. Although it''s not time yet, I don''t think you''ve eaten today." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "I can''t eat it." Jiang Ke''er said after listening to Su Xiao''s words.


    "No, you have to eat a little. Otherwise, your uncles and aunts will be rescued and you will fall ill. How can I explain to my uncles and aunts?"


    "So listen to me and eat something. No matter what happens, you don''t need to be afraid of anything as long as you know that big brother is always by your side, you know?" Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a strong smile.


    Now for Jiang Ke''er, what he needs most is confidence. No matter whether he is sure or not, he must not show it in front of Jiang Ke''er.


    Besides, beside Su Xiao, there are two powerful people, nanshannan and nanshanbei, who are more powerful than the master.


    Su Xiao believes that they are there, and even if they are in danger, they can escape.


    After that, Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er out to eat something. Originally, he wanted to take Jiang Ke''er to eat something good.


    But after thinking about it, Su Xiao still gave up. Su Xiao also knows that Jiang Ke''er is not in the mood to eat anything good.


    Finally, after looking for a long time, Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er to drink two bowls of porridge at a roadside.


    "Well, are you full? Do you want to continue?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Jiang Ke''er.


    "Well, I''m full."


    "That''s right. I have to take care of myself. Otherwise, when my uncle and aunt come back, I will fall ill."


    "Remember, I believe big brother, big brother will save our mom and dad." Su Xiao takes Jiang Ke''er''s hand and says to Jiang Ke''er.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er blushed, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what Su Xiao said, that is, when Su Xiao called our parents, Jiang Ke''er would feel embarrassed.


    The waiting time is long, but just as Su Xiao is waiting, Jiang Ke''er''s mobile phone rings again.


    Looking at the strange number shown above, Su Xiao picked up her mobile phone and picked it up.


    "Hello, who are you?" Sue said to the person on the phone with a smile.


    "Oh, I think you''re Sue. Although we haven''t met, I still remember you very well."


    "But it doesn''t matter. We''ll meet soon. How about it? Are you ready? I''ll wait for you in Sichuan Province. I hope you can come soon."


    "By the way, remember not to call the police. As you know, the police are useless for people at our level."


    "I don''t think you want to see two old people of the Jiang family being thrown into the wilderness."


    "And even though Jiang''s mother is very old, she has to say that the maintenance is really good."


    "Many of my brothers like it. If I''m not careful, I may not be the one who regrets it." The man on the phone said to sue with a smile.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do? If you have the ability, do it to me. What kind of ability is it to deal with old people? " Sue said to the people inside with a smile.


    Su Xiao wants to deliberately delay time so that he can locate his exact position.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. I know all the tricks you know, so don''t think about it."


    "That''s it. I''ll come back to you when you come to Sichuan Province." After that, Su Xiao only heard the beep from the mobile phone.


    Looking at the phone being hung up, Su smiles a burst of chagrin.


    "Well, what did they say?" Looking at hang up the phone, Jiang Ke''er said with a curious smile to su.


    "It''s OK. They didn''t say anything. They just told us to pass quickly."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s words fell, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang. It was Baisha who called.


    "The mobile phone you just asked me to supervise did have a number calling from Sichuan Province, but the time was too short for us to locate and the signal disappeared." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    Although baisasha doesn''t know why Suxiao asked the supervisor to call this number, she always listens to Suxiao''s words.


    So in strict accordance with the requirements of Su Xiao, 24-hour watch, and Baisha has been sitting nearby, afraid of everyone lazy.


    Unfortunately, a signal just appeared and disappeared before it could be located, which made Baisha very sad.


    "It''s OK. Continue to supervise. I''m sure he will call back."


    "You''ll be able to narrow it down further." Su Xiao doesn''t blame baisasha, because Su Xiao knows that the opposite is also an expert, and it''s impossible to be caught so easily.


    Since they investigated themselves so clearly, they could not meet nanshannan and nanshanbei.


    After all, no one knows if they have spies here.In order to be careful, Su Xiao decided not to let them meet with him.


    So Su Xiao made a call again.

 Chapter 400

    No one knows what Su Xiao said, only that she hung up after just two words.


    Then Su Xiao took Jiang Ke''er to the airport.


    When Su Xiao appeared again, it was already the capital city of Sichuan Province.


    Su Xiao believes that Zhang Tianyou will not choose too far away from his most familiar place, so Su Xiao will choose here.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Xiao got off the plane and turned on his cell phone, Su Xiao''s cell phone rang again.


    "Yes, it''s fast, but you may have to wait for another day. Now I don''t want to meet you." The voice from the phone came again.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK not to meet, but can you let me listen to my uncle and aunt''s voice, at least let me make sure they are safe." Sue said with a smile.


    Now Su Xiao is not afraid of procrastination. After all, Nanshan South and Nanshan north have not come yet.


    Even if we ask to meet now, Su Xiao still has to find a way to delay time. Now this is the best result for Su Xiao.


    "You want to hear their voices, right? Yes, listen up."


    "Sue, don''t come. They''re aiming at you, and."


    Before Jiang''s father had finished speaking, there was no voice.


    "Well, now that you have heard your voice, you can rest assured." Finish saying also don''t wait for Su to smile reaction, the telephone inside again spread busy tone.


    "Damn it." Listening to the busy tone, even Su Xiao''s temper can''t help but scold.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s scolding, Jiang Ke''er raises a pair of watery eyes and looks at Su Xiao, as if waiting for the result of Su Xiao.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the atmosphere. They''re pulling uncle and aunt to threaten me."


    "If they came to me directly, I would not be so angry." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "By the way, I''ve just heard my uncle''s voice. It''s all right. It proves that I''m not abused at least."


    "But it''s a pity that the rescue time has not been determined. They have delayed the rescue time, and I have no way." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. I know. I believe big brother can save my parents safely." Jiang Ke''er nodded and said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at Jiang Ke''er''s appearance, Su touched Jiang Ke''er''s head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, when did you get disappointed with what I promised you?"


    That night, Su Xiao and Jiang Ke''er had a quiet night here.


    However, during this period, nanshannan and nanshanbei also came to the CD, which also made Su Xiao have some confidence in doing things.


    Su Xiao believes that under normal circumstances, no one will be his opponent.


    After all, the last time Zhang Jia dealt with himself, what he took out was only the strength of the fairy level middle price.


    Even if they still have experts, Su Xiao doesn''t believe there are any big experts.


    Sure enough, the next day it was just dimly bright, and Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    Looking at this already familiar number, Su Xiao connected directly without any hesitation.


    "Well, do you have a good idea? Can we meet? Just face up to something." Sue said to the voice on the other end of the phone with a smile.


    "Well, I like you. You are so cheerful. You can come to save people, but I hope you come alone." The other end of the phone said with a smile to sue.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t find this even if you call me someone." Su Xiao agreed without hesitation.


    Then according to their requirements, they will go to the designated place.


    No, after I came here, there was no one at all, so I kept going around.


    But Su Xiao is not in a hurry. If you want to play, I will play with you slowly. Anyway, after the first phone call in the morning.


    Su Xiao received a phone call, their location was finally located.


    What people didn''t think of is that the place that people didn''t think of at all was near the virgin forest on the outskirts of CD city.


    With a place, Su Xiao no longer hesitated and directly sent Nanshan south. As for the south mountain north is arranged by Su Xiao to secretly protect Jiang Ke''er''s safety.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to lose his wife''s life. This is someone else''s territory, so it''s better to be thin and careful.


    but even if it is like this, nanshannan is the only one, and Su Xiao believes that he will succeed.


    As for why Su Xiao is so confident, it is because Su Xiao''s understanding of their strength.


    Once Su Xiao had a competition with them. Unfortunately, Su Xiao couldn''t move because of the pressure from either of them.


    It was the worst time that Su Xiao was bullied. She had no ability to change hands.


    Even Su Xiao is very angry now.


    But Su Xiao also knows that the contest is like this, so Su Xiao will only work harder without any disappointment."Ding, the mission begins. The branch mission is to rescue Jiang''s father and mother."


    "Hesitation is the reason why they are caught. It is Su Xiao''s task to rescue them."


    "Task duration: within 12 hours."


    "Task reward: 1000 knowledge points."


    "Mission failure: no punishment, but Jiang''s father and mother may die unexpectedly."


    Ming''s sudden kindness to the system reminds Su Xiao that she is not happy at all. Instead, she doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, failure means that Jiang''s father and mother are in danger.


    Now Su Xiao can only put all his hopes on Nan Shannan.


    Su Xiao hopes that nanshannan can finish the first task smoothly.


    Don''t say that Su Xiao is manipulated like a puppet.


    Nanshannan set out without any hesitation after getting the suspect''s position.


    The speed of nanshannan is very fast. Ordinary people can''t see the figure of nanshannan at all. They can only feel a breeze passing in front of them.


    I came to the primeval forest area that Su Xiao told me.


    It''s a pity that the primeval forest is so beautiful that there is a limit of distance for a person in nanshannan even if he slowly opens his mind.


    Looking for a long time, nanshannan did not even have a clue. Even according to nanshannan''s nature, he began to worry.


    Is it their own or is it too belittled of their ability?


    But even so, too deep and inside, there is no way to the scope of insomnia to people.


    After all, there are no basic signals.


    Yes, it''s the signal. Although nanshannan feels very smart.


    Nanshannan took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal in this area.


    See here, nanshannan know it''s not here, keep walking, constantly take out the mobile phone to check the signal.


    Finally, after walking for a long time, nanshannan finally determined that the signal would only be available within the range of 500 meters.


    The 500 meters is nothing for a practitioner. Without any hesitation, nanshannan began to search for a place within the 500 meters where Tibetans could live.


    Unfortunately, after looking for it for a long time, nanshannan was still thin and had no harvest. Even nanshannan himself felt that he was going to collapse.


    I knew that I should have changed my position with Nanshan north. Even if I didn''t have to do anything at home, it was better than turning around like this.


    But now that he has promised Su Xiao, it''s too late to regret it.


    Nanshannan continued to look for, as for Su Xiao this side is more embarrassed.


    Always let Su Xiao in the city circle, and the speed is not slow.


    Looking at such a careful person, Su Xiaosu is also very helpless, did not expect to do for a long time, he is too thin to look down on them.


    But now Su Xiao''s only hope is nanshannan.


    Su Xiao only hopes that after he provides a general position, nanshannan can do a good job.


    But it''s a pity that Su Xiao can only be here now. If Su Xiao wants to go in person, he may still have a chance.


    But unfortunately, Su Xiao has been trapped here.


    Once again picked up the hands of the phone, for them this non-stop circle method, Su smile has been tired.


    "It''s good. It''s good. Well, since you''ve done so well, it''s time for us to meet again." After that, the opposite said a place.


    After that, I didn''t wait for Su Xiao to understand. Once again, a busy tone came from the mobile phone.


    Listening to the beep inside the mobile phone, Su Xiao knows that the key play is about to start. Either he saves Jiang''s father and mother, or Jiang''s father and mother are really in danger.


    When Su Xiao arrived at her destination, she found that it was beside the primeval forest, but it was not the one she thought.


    Su Xiao knows that nanshannan should have been cheated. At this time, nanshannan may still be wandering in the virgin forest.


    Yes, next to the original forest, isn''t that the location.


    It''s just that my attention is completely focused on the word "primeval forest", and I ignore that even these people in front of me can''t do it in the real primeval forest.


    Su Xiao knew that she had miscalculated, but now it''s too late to regret it. She can only do it step by step.


    "Ha ha, how about Su Xiao? We have finally met. You may not know me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Tianyou."


    "Because of you, the highest official of the province who made me rush to become what I am now. Can you see that I have nothing to say?" Zhang Tianyou looked at Su and said.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s calm appearance, Zhang Tianyou was very upset.


    However, as a governor, Zhang Tianyou still has this kind of magnanimity.


    "Said, there is nothing to say, if you really want to find a person to carry the pot, you can only say that it is your own fault, no wonder anyone." Su said to Zhang Tianyou with a smile.Su Xiao knows that now he has his own words to provoke Zhang Tianyou. As long as Zhang Tianyou shows his feet, he will have a chance. Otherwise, he may really be planted here.


    So Su Xiao is not polite when he talks, and he doesn''t give Zhang Tianyou any face.

 Chapter 401

    "I''m responsible for myself. Ha ha, yes, I''m responsible for myself. I underestimated you last time, and you ran away."


    "It''s true, it''s my problem, but don''t worry. It won''t happen again. You won''t have such an opportunity." Zhang Tianyou said to Su with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Tianyou waved to the people behind him.


    At this time, two people came out from behind Zhang Tianyou.


    Su Xiao took a look at their strength with the system and found that it was the strength of the Dragon level.


    "How do you want to use these two people to deal with me? Are you overestimating them?" Su said to Zhang Tianyou with a smile.


    "You can rest assured that this is not the case, but if we don''t catch you, how can we take you to see your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    "I advise you to be obedient and don''t resist. Otherwise, if they have any problems, don''t blame me." Zhang Tianyou said to Su with a smile.


    Threat, naked threat, but Su Xiao has no way.


    Watching them come to him and handcuff themselves, Su Xiao can feel that the handcuffs are not simple, they should be treated specially.


    Sure enough, after seeing Su Xiao being handcuffed, Zhang Tianyou no longer had the caution he just had.


    "Ha ha, Su Xiao. You never thought you would have today." Said Zhang Tianyou to Su smile''s belly mercilessly came a fist.


    With one punch, Su Xiao knows that Zhang Tianyou, who has been ignored by himself, has the strength of fairy level.


    Even Su Xiao''s physique, after the blow, is also a red face, a mouthful of blood can''t help but spit out.


    But Su Xiao forced to hold back.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that Su laughs at her carelessness and doesn''t protect herself with genuine Qi.


    After all, Zhang long and Su Xiao of Zhang Jia have seen it, and their strength is not very strong, which is comparable to the lower rank of immortal. You know, Zhang long can get the resources of the whole family.


    "Ha ha, Su Xiao didn''t expect it, but don''t worry, the good play is still behind. Now it''s just an appetizer."


    "Before long, your family will be together, and then we can show you a good play." Zhang Tianyou said to Su with an arrogant smile.


    "What do you want? You''re not trustworthy. You''re not human." Su Xiao scolded her impolitely.


    Although Su Xiao has arranged a backhand, Su Xiao is still very angry to confuse Zhang Tianyou.


    Just in my heart, Su Xiao has asked the system what the handcuffs on her hands are made of.


    But Su Xiao got a piece of news that he didn''t think of, that is, it only costs 500 knowledge points to exchange a key directly.


    As for the material of the handcuffs, the system says that they are made of special metals inside the meteorite.


    It is impossible to break him with brute force.


    For such handcuffs, Su Xiao had never heard of them, so she was careless.


    But fortunately, it can still be saved, which can be regarded as lucky in the misfortune.


    Su Xiao, who did not resist, was soon taken to the place where Jiang''s father and mother were imprisoned.


    After seeing Su Xiao, Jiang Fu said, "Oh, I told you not to come. Why don''t you be obedient?"


    "Now, you''ve been caught, and now we''re really finished. By the way, did you call the police?" Jiang Fu said to Su with a smile.


    As for Su Xiao, she didn''t pay attention to her father''s words at all. Su Xiao has been paying attention to the group of people around her.


    The number is not many, only a dozen, but the strength is not weak, the strongest already has the immortal level high-level strength.


    Even the weakest one has a dragon level high rank. Indeed, he is the one who dominates a province. Even if he lost so much last time, his strength can''t be underestimated.


    In the face of so many people, Su Xiao didn''t dare to mess around, only to drag.


    Because Su Xiao roughly calculated that if he was alone, there would be absolutely no problem. If he didn''t fight much to escape, they would never be able to keep up.


    But now they have Jiang''s father and mother beside them. Their strength is not good. Even if they can escape, they will be arrested.


    In this way, it is equivalent to doing useless work. This is not what Su Xiao wants to see.


    Su Xiao must think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Or if it doesn''t work, we can only wait for Nan Shannan to find it, but this one is not very realistic in Su Xiao''s opinion.


    After all, it''s not Su Xiao''s character to place all her hopes on others. Su Xiao thinks she can only rely on herself.


    "alarm, no, they don''t let the police report, and I dare not. After all, who knows if there is any eye liner in the police station?"


    "I think you two old men in front of me also know each other." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, the two elders were silent. After all, Zhang Tianyou, the governor of Sichuan Province, how could they not know each other.It''s just that Jiang''s father and mother never thought why they would deal with themselves.


    It was not until they contacted Su Xiao that they realized that it was because Su Xiao had received the disaster.


    Think of the last time when Su Xiaogang arranged for them to be in the yard.


    When we think about it carefully, we are not stupid. Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother soon understand it.


    But they still don''t know why.


    Now watching Su Xiao also appear here, they are already desperate. After all, Jiang Ke''er is their daughter, and they don''t know what abilities she has.


    It is impossible to hope that Jiang Ke''er can save himself.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang''s father and mother also knew that it was impossible for this matter to end like this.


    "Well, it''s not the time for you to talk about the past. Now be quiet. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Before long, we''ll give you time to reminisce after your family get together completely." At this time, a person spoke.


    Su Xiao remembers that this man''s strength should be immortal level, which can be regarded as the strongest fighting force here.


    After all, there are only three people with fairy level high-level strength in this group, so this person''s strength is urgent, even one of the strongest here.


    As for Zhang Tianyou, he is drinking a little wine leisurely. Now, Zhang Tianyou is not like the governor of a province, but more like a little gangster.


    It''s just that these are not what Su Xiao should think about now. Now Su Xiao''s main task is to believe how to escape.


    After all, Su Xiao is also afraid of Jiang Ke''er, and looking at Zhang Tianyou, who is sitting not far in front of him, this is 50000 knowledge points.


    Originally, Su Xiao was still thinking about how to find a reason to kill Zhang Tianyou. After all, Zhang Tianyou was a provincial war. If he was killed for no reason, it would be a big deal.


    But now it''s different. Zhang Tianyou wants to die himself. No wonder others.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang''s father and mother, Su Xiao would make Zhang Tianyou no longer arrogant.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao has no chance now.


    Helpless Su Xiao can only helplessly continue to wait, but wait for a long time, still did not get nanshannan.


    Nanshannan didn''t wait, but a person came, that is Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen, you should still have an impression. It is because of him that Zhang Tianyou is involved.


    Unfortunately, after Zhang Zhen disappeared, Su Xiao had unexpectedly experienced the last thing, Zhang Zhen should be solved privately by Zhang Tianyou.


    But now seeing Zhang Zhen again, Su Xiao knows that she thinks too much.


    But when Zhang Zhen appeared, Su Xiao was guilty. Although Zhang Zhen was just an ordinary man, because of the hatred of killing his son, Zhang Zhen could still calm down after seeing Su Xiao.


    I don''t know where I got a stick. I smile at Su. It''s a mess.


    Although Su Xiao''s physical fitness is good, but in the face of such a beating, Su Xiao still can''t stand it.


    After being beaten for nothing, even Su Xiao felt that she could not suppress her anger.


    But helpless, clearly have the ability to fight back, but helpless.


    Su Xiao can only secretly surround the earth elements around him.


    But I don''t dare to be too blatant. After all, there are three people who are not inferior to me.


    Seeing Su Xiao beaten, Jiang''s father and mother can do nothing but beg for mercy, hoping to let Su Xiao go.


    But they don''t open their mouth, it''s OK. As soon as they open their mouth, Zhang Zhen''s atmosphere is even more beautiful.


    After fighting Su Xiao for a long time, Zhang Zhen not only didn''t calm down, but also became more angry.


    Looking at the fight for a long time, Su Xiao did not even vomit blood.


    Zhang Zhen looked at Jiang''s mother again.


    "You bitch, you are. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have happened to my son."


    "Now, you''re alive. Nothing happens, but my son will never come back."


    "It''s you who said you would introduce your daughter to my son. It''s all you. It''s all because of you." Then Zhang Zhen''s eyes seemed to be on fire.


    Looking at Zhang Zhen''s eyes, Jiang''s mother closed her mouth nervously, although he didn''t know what was going on.


    But after listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Jiang''s mother knew that it was the last time she let Jiang Ke''er come back for a blind date.


    At this moment, Jiang''s mother was about to cry. Knowing this, she didn''t take the initiative to provoke Zhang song.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to know now. Even if it''s really wrong, I can only bear it with tears.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother, Zhang Zhen is ready to beat her with a stick.


    Just when Su Xiao is ready to help Jiang''s mother fight down, Su Xiao''s vision is to find that a person on one side has made a move.He grabbed Zhang Zhen and said to him, "why? It''s a pity to fight such a beautiful man. Besides, her daughter will come soon."


    "Then we can have a good refreshing, isn''t it better? My mother is so beautiful, and my daughter will not be bad. "

 Chapter 402

    After listening to the man''s words, Zhang Zhen was very unwilling, but he knew that he was not the opponent of the man, so he had to give up.


    Watching Zhang Zhen leave, the man not only didn''t leave, but also looked at Jiang''s mother lewdly.


    His hand was ready to touch Jiang''s mother''s face. Looking at the man''s action, Su''s eyes flashed a hint of killing.


    It''s just a flash.


    But the warrior''s perception is naturally more sensitive, even if it is a flash, it is still perceived by that person.


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, in his opinion, Su Xiao could not escape.


    If so, why care.


    Ignoring Su Xiao, his hand reached out to his mother again.


    At this time, a key appears in Su Xiao''s hand. Yes, just at that moment, Su Xiao has asked the system to exchange the key of handcuffs for herself.


    The key to the handcuffs is in hand. Su Xiao begins to unlock the handcuffs for herself.


    Just as the man was about to touch his mother''s face, a hand suddenly caught him.


    "You."


    A word hasn''t finished, just that person was directly hit by Su Xiao.


    The reason why Su Xiao chose to hibernate is to ensure the safety of Jiang''s father and mother. Now seeing that they are in danger, Su Xiao naturally can''t continue to endure.


    This punch, Su Xiao exhausted all his strength, it can be said that he did not give the slightest chance.


    The strength only has the immortal level low rank opponent to eat Su Xiao this fist, even if is not dead also at least can lose the action ability.


    All the people were shocked by the movement here. Looking at Su Xiao standing there and Zhang Quanyong lying on the ground, everyone could not help but take a wash.


    Although Zhang Quanyong is obscene, he looks small and seems to have no killing power.


    But people who are familiar with him all know that this guy has the same strength and is basically invincible.


    But just a move, even put Zhang Quanyong to fly to the ground, life and death do not know, only really as long as the fairy level low level strength.


    For Su Xiao''s strength, Zhang Tianyou''s news still stays in the capital when Su Xiao just broke through.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that this time is different from the past. Now Su Xiao''s strength has broken through again.


    Su Xiao, who has immortal level high-level strength, definitely has the ability to fight with this group of people.


    "How can you do it? I just had the special handcuffs of the National Security Bureau to handcuff you?"


    "How can you break free?" Zhang Tianyou looked at Su Xiao standing opposite him and couldn''t help asking.


    In order to deal with Su Xiao, Zhang Tianyou has investigated Su Xiao''s strength and even her living habits.


    But I''ve never heard of Su Xiao''s ability to unlock the lock.


    Although I was shocked after listening to Su Xiao''s information, I didn''t expect that a person who only knew how to sleep would change so much in an instant.


    But Zhang Tianyou just shocked Su Xiao''s change, and didn''t care about anything else. Until this moment, Zhang Tianyou realized that he underestimated Su Xiao.


    However, Zhang Tianyou is not afraid. After all, there are so many experts on his side. In Zhang Tianyou''s opinion, Su Xiao can''t stand the storm.


    "On, catch him, I think your strength should also take him is not difficult." Zhang Tianyou pointed to Su and said with a smile.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhang Tianyou''s words, Zhang Quanyou and Zhang Quanyong''s brother rushed up directly.


    This Zhang Quanyou is also one of the three immortal strength brought by Zhang Tianyou this time.


    That''s why Zhang Quanyong, a low-level immortal, can be so unscrupulous.


    With such a big brother covering himself, Zhang Quanyong developed his present character.


    Although Zhang Quanyou also knows that Zhang Quanyong''s character is not good, Zhang Quanyong is his brother after all. As a brother, he doesn''t love his brother.


    So when there is nothing wrong, although Zhang Quanyou will supervise his brother''s hard work, his personality defects have not been pointed out to him.


    This didn''t lead to today''s event, looking at my brother lying there who didn''t know his life or death.


    Zhang Quanyou was really angry. No matter what mistakes Zhang Quanyong made, he was reluctant to fight. At most, he said two words. Now he is like this. Where did Zhang Quanyou accept it.


    A fist is full strength, without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Quanyou wants Su Xiaosi to die.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Zhang Quanyou''s fist, it just beat Su Xiao back a few steps.


    Then Su Xiao stood up again like a nobody.


    In fact, it''s only Su Xiao''s intention to be defeated. If you want to do your best, Zhang Quanyou can''t hurt Su xiaofenhao in this circle. Even just now, Su Xiao can find Zhang Quanyou''s defect, which makes him lose his fighting power in a moment.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t do it, because Su Xiao now wants to show the enemy that he is weak.It gives people a feeling that I can beat Su Xiao, but almost every time.


    Because Su Xiao knows that the aftereffects of the battle here are not felt by others, but as a warrior, nanshannan must be able to.


    In addition, nanshannan is also a strong one in transforming the world. Such a person''s perception must be amazing.


    As long as nanshannan feels the aftermath of the battle, he will surely come.


    The moment Nanshan arrived in the south, it was the moment when these people completely failed.


    "Bah."


    "The strength is good. Unfortunately, it''s only one point better than me. It''s impossible to kill me." Su said to Zhang Quanyou with a smile.


    This is no longer known is the first move of Su Xiao and Zhang Quanyou.


    But every move Su Xiao just caught, outsiders see in the past all know that Zhang Quanyou has the upper hand.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Quanyou has no way to solve the battle.


    The temporary houses here have already disappeared.


    Jiang''s father and mother were protected by Su Xiao, so there was nothing wrong, but it was inevitable to be disheartened.


    "You sleep to help, don''t continue to fight, it''s not the same thing to fight like this." Zhang Tianyou said it to the people around him.


    But after listening to Zhang Tianyou''s words, the other two fairy level high-level officials all lowered their heads and turned to one side.


    They all have their own pride. It''s very bullying for them to deal with a person who is younger and more than themselves. Now they even need to train their hands to deal with a person.


    What''s more, it''s Su Xiao who "reluctantly" resists Zhang Quanyou''s work. What''s the matter with their old faces.


    So there was no response at all.


    As for those who are not strong enough, they dare not be arrogant at all. After all, this kind of level of fighting does not come from their own eyes.


    Let''s not talk about the strength first. It''s a matter whether we can survive from Su Xiao''s hands.


    And even if they work together to solve the problem, Su Xiao will be hated by Zhang Quanyou.


    This kind of "big man" is not something they can offend, so it''s impossible for them to work so hard for an empty reward.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Tianyou saw that no one paid attention to his words, a trace of spicy flashed in his eyes.


    Most of these people are from their own families, but since they are no longer the governor of Sichuan Province, the position of the head of the family is becoming more and more unstable.


    Although Zhang Tianyou knew that it was because of his lower status in the family, he was still very unwilling.


    "God bless, I know what you mean, but if we help like this, all friends will not appreciate it."


    "Anyway, it''s remote here, and no one will come here. Since Quan you wants to rely on himself to avenge his brother, we don''t have to stop him."


    "Believe me, and believe Quanyou, he can beat that boy." It was not the other person who spoke. It was the one who had just spoken to Su Xiao.


    This person is called Zhang Hu, but although the name with a tiger word, but I was known as timid.


    No matter what you do, you will think clearly before you do it.


    As long as he thinks it''s a little dangerous, he won''t even kill him.


    But this kind of character is also very valued by Zhang Tianyou.


    After all, a person is afraid of death, so there will be no mistakes in doing things.


    After listening to Zhang Hu''s words, Zhang Tianyou said nothing more.


    Think about it. Sichuan Province is its own territory. I don''t know what kind of people there are.


    There is no one here who can threaten himself. Why should he be so afraid. The only threat to


    is the NSA, but the NSA here has its own eyeliner, so long as they have a movement, they can instantly know it.


    Once again, he beat Su Xiaofei. At this time, Zhang Quanyou didn''t continue to pursue the victory. Instead, he chose to stop and took two deep breaths.


    After fighting with Su Xiao for a long time, it''s always Zhang Quanyou who presses Su Xiao to fight, but only Zhang Quanyou knows his own situation.


    Looking at Su Xiaozhang, who looks like nothing happened after every encounter, I can''t believe it.


    He even doubted what Kungfu Su Xiao was practicing. It would not be the beating Kungfu he had never heard of.


    After being beaten, this man not only has nothing to do, but even gets better and better.


    Although such a change is only a little bit, Zhang Quanyou can still feel it.


    In the end, I can even barely compete with myself.


    If it wasn''t for the pride of martial arts, Zhang Quanyou really wanted to give up.


    Looking at the smile on Su Xiaolian''s face and his brother lying there, Zhang Quanyou rushed to Su Xiaoxiao again.


    After seeing Zhang Quanyou''s action, Su Xiao didn''t panic at all.


    "Come back, OK. If you want to stand, I''ll stand. Come on." After that, Su Xiao didn''t choose to retreat, instead, he made a counterattack against Zhang Quanyou.In the eyes of outsiders, Su Xiao was infuriated by others, so he did such a thing.


    But only Su Xiao knew that he was deliberately using such concealment to hide from everyone. Fortunately, Zhang Quanyou lost his fighting power without everyone''s knowledge.

 Chapter 403

    Before everyone could react, a figure had been abandoned.


    Yes, the person who flew out was Zhang Quanyou, the one who just hit each other with two fists. Su Xiao didn''t have the slightest reservation and used all his strength at once.


    You know, although Su Xiao''s strength is also high-level, he can definitely be compared with the master''s realm in terms of combat effectiveness alone.


    Therefore, without any suspense, Zhang Quanyou was directly hit by Su Xiao. At the same moment, Su Xiao used the advantage of speed to punch Zhang Quanyou in the chest.


    This punch will not make Zhang Quanyou die, but it will definitely make Zhang Quanyou fall into a short coma.


    After all, if he is killing Zhang Quanyou, Zhang Tianyou will see the problem.


    Therefore, stun Zhang Quanyou is Su Xiao''s most useful. It can not only confuse the enemy, but also unconsciously lose a high-end combat effectiveness.


    And the most important point is that Su Xiao will not completely expose himself. At most, he will make people feel that his combat effectiveness is not bad.


    "Poof."


    See Su Xiao''s figure slowly revealed, but Su Xiao although still standing there, but it is a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Of course, this is just a way for Su Xiao to deliberately confuse others. In fact, Su Xiao is not injured at all, but in order to confuse the enemy, Su Xiao forces himself to vomit blood.


    "Ha ha, arrogant. Don''t you think you''re very powerful? Now you''re not lying there like a dead dog." Su said with blood on her lips.


    It looks ferocious. Fortunately, Jiang''s father and mother can''t see it. Otherwise, they might be scared.


    "It''s OK. I just passed out." At this time, the person who just saw Zhang Quanyou fly out to see the situation said.


    "Well, is there anyone who wants to fight me alone just like I did just now? Go on, do you really think that you are invincible if you are stronger than me?" Say Su smile of the corner of the mouth again shed a lot of blood, it seems that this moment is really like a victim in general.


    But it''s just a look. After all, Su Xiao pretends to do everything. Although he''s just dealing with Zhang Quanyou, he''s in a mess, but he hasn''t been hurt. So now Su Xiao has nothing to do but consume some Qi.


    "I, I will." At this time, a person with fairy level medium level strength came out.


    He is also a member of Zhang family, but his relationship with Zhang Quanyou just now is relatively good.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhang Quanyou and Su Xiao, who looks so arrogant now, he can''t stand it. He wants to avenge Zhang Quanyou himself.


    "Well, since you want to try, come on. I''m not afraid of you." Su Xiao looked at one time someone came out, his heart is also a burst of joy.


    "Come on, I think we''d better be careful. Let''s go together. We can''t hold on to our attack as he looks now." Just as the man was about to start, Zhang Tianyou spoke again.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, Zhang Tianyou felt fluffy in his heart. Zhang Tianyou knew that something was going to happen.


    But Zhang Tianyou couldn''t say why. After all, we all saw the battle just now. Although Su Xiao won in the end, we all saw Su Xiao''s "miserable appearance" with our own eyes.


    No one would have thought that Su Xiao could disguise himself in front of so many people, so no one doubts the current situation of Su Xiao.


    "It''s OK. Believe me, I can beat Su Xiaode. Don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    "Besides, in the face of such a challenge, can so many of us really bear it?"


    "I think everyone wants to do it." Said the man who had just stood up.


    After hearing this man''s words, Zhang Tianyou frowned. If it was in the past, these people would not dare to contradict themselves like this.


    But now it''s different. Zhang Tianyou''s prestige is not the same as before.


    That''s why now some people dare to mess around and even contradict.


    "Well, fight fast and never delay." Zhang Tianyou helplessly told the man.


    Su Xiao here looks at the success of his scheme, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    But Su Xiao also knows that this is his last chance, and there will never be such an opportunity next time, so we must seize this opportunity.


    Su Xiao didn''t have the slightest hesitation. At the beginning, he tried his best. Before the man could react, he directly punched him in the stomach, and his internal force smashed the meridians in his body through his body.


    "Not good."


    At the moment of Su Xiao''s action, the two immortal high-level people around Zhang Tianyou realized something was wrong.


    Unfortunately, before they could react, they found that the man who had just started the fight had come back.


    Seeing the classmate who was shot back, they both saw the shock from each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect Su Xiao''s strength to be so strong.Even when the other party has no idea, there is no way to cause so much damage.


    "Your intelligence is wrong. The strength of the man in front of you is not the lower level of immortal, but the higher level of immortal." One of them, Zhang Hao, a high-level immortal, said to Zhang Tianyou.


    "You may think that when I investigated, his strength had just broken through to the lower level of immortal level. How long would it take for him to improve so much? Are you wrong?" Zhang Tianyou asked Zhang Hao.


    "No, even if you don''t say anything, if you can punch a middle level immortal like this, you can know that it''s not so simple on the surface." Zhang Hao said to Zhang Tianyou.


    "No, it''s impossible. This, this." After listening to Zhang Hao''s words, even Zhang Tianyou, who has experienced numerous storms, can''t believe it.


    How long does it take for Su Xiao to make such a great progress? It''s just ridiculous. That''s why Zhang Tianyou is so shocked.


    "I don''t have to cheat you. Now Zhang Qiong and I hold him back. You should seize the opportunity to catch the two Jiang people just now."


    "I know his weakness is here. As long as his weakness is caught by us, then he will not have the slightest threat."


    "Through the strength he just showed, we guess that his strength should be roughly in the fairy level."


    "We here I and Zhang Qiong are all this strength, even if it is unable to fight him, but the delay should still be no problem." After that, Zhang Hao started directly.


    Looking at Zhang Hao, Zhang Qiong did not hesitate to do it directly.


    Although this is a bit unfair, this is not the time to pay attention to fairness. Only fists can speak at this time.


    Looking at the two people who rushed towards him, Su Xiao was not afraid, not only didn''t retreat, but even rushed towards them.


    Three people instant hand in hand together, not too much words, but the scene of three people hand in hand is to let the following Zhangjia people watch with relish.


    After all, if you can have a good look at the fight between the experts, you may have some insights.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Hurry to catch the couple just now." Zhang Tianyou saw that there was no movement among the people around him, and hastened to say.


    After listening to Zhang Tianyou''s words, everyone began to take action.


    It''s just that although Su Xiao is fighting with them, he is always paying attention to the action here.


    Seeing that they are going to fight Jiang''s father and mother, Su Xiao can''t agree.


    Using the advantage of speed, Su Xiao quickly got rid of the siege of Zhang Hao and rushed to the people below.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, Zhang Jia, who had just had some action, quickly retreated again.


    Su Xiao''s strength is obvious to all. The man who has just been beaten to death by Su Xiao is right in front of him. No one wants to step into his back.


    See Su Xiao with the power of a person unexpectedly scared everyone back, Zhang Tianyou in the back of gas straight jump feet, but helpless.


    After all, Zhang Tianyou knew that if he went up, he would send food to Su Xiao, so he didn''t dare to move forward.


    But at this moment, Zhang Tianyou suddenly felt a trace of danger.


    With his own direct, Zhang Tianyou did not know how many times to avoid the crisis.


    So without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Tianyou directly chose to hide.


    Just as Zhang Tianyou left his position, a towering vine rushed out of the ground.


    If Zhang Tianyou was slow, the vine might have just passed through Zhang Tianyou''s body.


    Looking at the shaking vines, Zhang Tianyou''s heart is very angry. Standing so far away, Su Xiao even dares to attack him.


    "Go ahead, catch the couple of Jiang family for me. If you are afraid, all of us may really stay here today."


    "Do you want to die here? Believe Zhang Quanyou, it''s time to show the blood of my Zhang family when we think about our companions who were killed by Su Xiao." Zhang Tianyou called to the crowd.


    Sure enough, Zhang Tianyou''s words played a role. After listening to Zhang Tianyou''s words, the rest of the people no longer hesitated and rushed to their hometown.


    In fact, at this time, Su Xiao has no other way. Just now, Su Xiao can use the advantage of speed to get rid of them because he didn''t pay attention.


    Now it''s different. They always pay attention to Su Xiao''s action, and don''t give her any chance at all.


    Su Xiao can''t get rid of the fact that they can only use their powers to interfere with people''s actions, but Su Xiao''s power is only dragon level, which doesn''t play a big role in his opponent.


    The reason why he almost killed Zhang Tianyou just now is that Zhang Tianyou is totally unprepared, and Zhang Tianyou, who has been in a high position for many years, has little practical experience.

 Chapter 404

    But now this group of people are different. Their strength is generally in the lower level of immortal level. In this way, the power of higher level of dragon level does too little damage to them.


    At this moment, Su Xiao began to regret that he was still too impulsive and didn''t know when nanshannan would come.


    If they don''t, they really can''t hold on any longer. They use their soil property to give Jiang Fu. They can see that the shield will be broken if they are hit twice at most.


    At that time, it''s really that every day should not, and the land will not work.


    The most important thing is that Su Xiao has completely offended Zhang Jia and his party in the fight.


    Once again in their hands, Su Xiao did not know what they would do.


    Su Xiao tries her best to beat the two men in front of her first.


    It''s a pity that they don''t give Su Xiao a chance at all. They just fight. They don''t let Su Xiao escape, and they don''t fight against Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s feeling now is like hitting cotton with his fist. There is no force at all. All of them are soft.


    This kind of feeling makes Su Xiao feel very uncomfortable, but there is no way.


    Su Xiao once again looked at the past, only to see someone has to close to their father Jiang''s side.


    Su Xiao once again ready to turn back, but this time Zhang Hao is stopped Su Xiao.


    Seeing Zhang Hao in front of him, Su''s smiling eyes flashed a trace of color.


    Since you want to stop me, then be ready to die.


    At this moment, Su Xiao is ready to fight to the death.


    Su Xiao secretly reinforced her back with a layer of soil attribute elements.


    After that, Su Xiao is not in charge of Zhang Qiong''s interference and rushes to Zhang Hao.


    At this time, no matter how to keep it, it''s useless. As long as Jiang''s father and mother are caught again, they can''t do anything as a threat.


    "Bang." Zhang Qiong slaps Su Xiao on the back.


    Zhang Qiong''s palm has no reservation, so Su Xiao only feels sweet in her throat after eating it. Then Su Xiao knows that she is going to vomit blood this time.


    But the speed of Su Xiao is not the slightest weakening, even accelerated the speed of two points toward Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Qiong didn''t expect that Su Xiao would use this kind of playing method of exchanging injuries for injuries. When the reaction came over, Zhang Qiong yelled to Zhang Hao: "flash, he''s going to work hard."


    It''s just that Zhang Qiong doesn''t yell. Fortunately, this yell distracts Zhang Hao, who was unprepared.


    But the duel between the experts is every minute, Zhang Hao this Lengshen gave Su Xiao a great opportunity.


    Su Xiao punched Zhang Hao in the chest, although because of the injury, he was not able to play a 100% strength.


    But it''s enough to get Zhang Hao out of the battle.


    If Su Xiao takes advantage of the victory, he may be able to completely solve Zhang Hao, but now he has no chance. After solving Zhang Hao, Su Xiao doesn''t dare to stay and rushes to the location of Jiang Fu and others.


    "Whoever moves will die." Looking at the people ready to start, Su laughs and shouts.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s voice, everyone was stunned, which also gave Su Xiao a chance.


    Take advantage of everyone''s stupefied moment, Su Xiao arrived.


    Looking at these people who will be stunned by a little voice, Su Xiao''s heart sneers.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang''s father and mother, Su Xiao was confident that he could solve them all by himself.


    It''s a pity that the existence of Jiang''s father and mother can''t make Su Xiao play to her heart''s content. In addition, she has just been slapped by Zhang Qiong, which is really dangerous.


    "All right." Zhang Qiong looks at Su Xiao, who confronts with others. She comes to Zhang Hao and asks.


    After all, the relationship between Zhang Hao and Zhang Qiong is very good. In addition, if it had not been for Zhang Hao''s voice, it would be like this now.


    "It''s OK, but I can''t continue to participate in the battle. Now it''s up to you, but he just took your hand. I don''t think he''s easy now."


    "You don''t need to fight with him. You just need to fight with him. After fighting for a long time, I found Su Xiao''s defect."


    "That is, although his speed is very fast, relatively speaking, he has not practiced palm and fist techniques, so his attack moves are simple."


    "As long as you don''t touch him, there should be no problem." Zhang Hao said to Zhang Qiong.


    That''s right. I have to say that Zhang Hao''s vision is really good. This is Su Xiao''s weakness. After all, no matter what martial arts you cultivate, you want the corresponding attributes.


    But Su Xiao, who has all the attributes, is entangled and doesn''t know what kind of martial arts he should choose.


    This has not been up to the immortal level. Su Xiao hasn''t learned martial arts yet.


    Although Su Xiao takes a fancy to a martial arts book, he has been suffering from not having enough knowledge to exchange, which also leads to the fact that Su Xiao''s strength can not be improved.


    Su Xiao knows that it''s not a matter to procrastinate like this, but there''s no way. Su Xiao''s five element boxing method needs 10000 knowledge points to be exchanged.Although Su Xiao has accumulated for a long time, he only has 5500 knowledge points.


    Around Su Xiao, Zhang''s party gathered around Su Xiao, but no one was willing to do it first.


    After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although Su Xiao is really injured now, the strength of Su Xiao is obvious to all, so no one wants to be the first one.


    Looking at the smile around Su, no one is willing to come forward. Zhang Qiong, who has a conversation with Zhang Hao, once again joins the battle circle.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Qiong attacks Su Xiao.


    After all, if Su Xiao continues to fight at his own speed, he will retreat from the person he wants to protect.


    So Su Xiao can''t retreat. Although Su Xiao is injured, Zhang Qiong still doesn''t have the slightest advantage in the case of one dozen.


    Looking at Zhang Qiong so desperately, other people are also driven by Zhang Qiong''s blood, and begin to rush toward Su Xiao.


    Gradually, Su Xiao''s injury is more and more serious. After all, the tiger can''t stand the wolves.


    It''s just that before the tigers come, the wolves don''t have a good time.


    Now Su Xiao is like this. Although Su Xiao was seriously injured, Zhang''s party was not easy. Basically, everyone was injured.


    And they are no longer hurt by fists and feet, but by Su Xiao with the blade of shadow.


    Su Xiao, who has learned Dugu Jiujian, has a shadow blade in his hand, which increases his fighting power a lot.


    They just took their lives.


    It was only after the two people died that everyone reacted, although they were all paying attention to the shadow blade in Su Xiao''s hand which was hard to find with naked eyes.


    But the cold light of the shadow blade is visible to all.


    Looking at Zhang''s loss of so many people, even Zhang Tianyou couldn''t accept it.


    After all, these people are not only Zhang''s people, but also Zhang Tianyou''s supporters. They are also the fighting capacity of Zhang''s in Sichuan Province. If all of them are damaged here, Zhang''s in Sichuan Province will really have no say.


    "I know you''re right next to me. I promise you that I can join the heaven and earth society as long as you do it."


    "But I''m going to deal with Su Xiao myself. You just need to maim him." Zhang Tianyou shouts to the sky.


    But after listening to Zhang Tianyou''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t believe Zhang Tianyou will shout.


    In addition, Zhang Tianyou just mentioned "heaven and Earth Society" in his words.


    Su Xiao knows that the heaven and earth society is not simple. Since Zhang Tianyou mentioned it, it proves that Zhang Tianyou has something to do with the heaven and Earth Society.


    Even now, Su Xiao can''t help it any more. If we add the hand of heaven and earth society, Su Xiao can''t believe whether he can stick to Nanshan.


    And Su Xiao is thinking, is nanshannan really not aware of the movement here?


    There was something else that held him back.


    Otherwise, according to the perception of those who are strong in Huafan environment, they should be able to detect the combat fluctuations here.


    You know, just now Su Xiao and Zhang Hao did not have the slightest reservation in their fight. Such a strong battle wave should be able to wear far away.


    "Ha ha, how can you finally communicate with each other? Why do you have to cooperate with us at the beginning? You just don''t believe it."


    "If you find something to cooperate with us, you will still be your governor, and your people will not lose so much."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even now, there is still time. With the existence of our heaven and earth society, you can be sure to sit in a safe and stable position. It''s not impossible even to go further."


    With the fall of the voice, a figure appeared in front of Su Xiao and others.


    Dangdang, from the aspect of appearance, is a very ordinary person. It''s hard to find him when he''s thrown in the street.


    Looking at this person, Su Xiao thought of nanshannan once said the master environment, can convergence breath, let people look like ordinary people.


    "System, help me test the strength of this person in front of me." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Ding, it''s detected that the strength of the person in front of you is in the late stage of the master''s realm. The system suggests that the host should run away quickly."


    "Although the host may not be able to run, the master''s strength is not something that the host can compete with. What''s more, the current host is injured and even less an opponent." The system says to Su Xiao in the heart.


    As expected, it was the same as what I thought. The strength of the man in front of me was really the master''s realm.


    Su Xiao''s heart already knew that he was finished, if nanshannan couldn''t catch up with him, he would really be planted here.


    "Boy, you are Su Xiao. I didn''t expect that this person who makes us so old is such a young guy."


    "I don''t know if the people on the other side of the capital are so useless that they can''t even deal with such a young guy."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You met me today. You''ll never get out of here alive again.""Before that, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chen Tao. Don''t make a mistake when I report my name to the palace of hell."

 Chapter 405

    Chen Tao said with an arrogant smile to Su, but Chen Tao does have arrogant capital. Chen Tao, who has the strength of the master in the later period, can be regarded as invincible here.


    Even in his heyday, Su Xiao was not his opponent, let alone now he has lost his fighting power.


    Now Su Xiao in front of Chen Tao is like a child in front of an adult.


    No matter how much you can jump, you can''t make any big waves.


    "Zhang Tianyou, I didn''t expect you to cooperate with the heaven and Earth Society. Have you forgotten that you are from our family?" Su Xiao hasn''t said anything yet. One of Zhang''s people points to Zhang Tianyou and says.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Su Xiao saw Chen Tao move, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to his original place.


    If Su Xiao hadn''t been paying attention to Chen Tao''s movements, he might not have found Chen Tao''s movements at all.


    So fast, this is the only idea in Su Xiao''s heart.


    At this time, Su Xiaocai saw that the man who just pointed to Zhang Tianyou was slowly falling down.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao''s eyes opened again. Is this the strength of the master? Indeed, we can''t underestimate it.


    Su Xiao knew that he underestimated the world, underestimated the heaven and earth society, and didn''t get it. In order to deal with himself, the heaven and Earth Society sent out such characters.


    Su Xiao knows that she may really be planted here today.


    "Who else won''t? What''s wrong with tiandihui people? Do you look down on our tiandihui? Unconvinced people can stand up and I''ll give you a chance to beat me. " Chen Tao stood there and said invincibly.


    After listening to Chen Tao''s words, Zhang Jia and his party have a look at me and I have a look at you. Everyone is silent, because the strength Chen Tao has just shown is too strong.


    "Well, since there is no objection, that''s right. Congratulations, you will be a member of the Heaven Earth Society in the future." Chen Tao said to the crowd.


    Now Zhang Tianyou has no room to speak at all. The reason why heaven and earth will find Zhang Tianyou is just to nibble at China step by step.


    After all, in China, the control of the heaven and earth society is still too weak, which is not what the current leaders of the heaven and earth society want to see.


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, are you ready to fight back, Su Xiao?"


    "If I were you, I would surrender obediently. According to your talent, if you join us, you will be taken good care of."


    "You know, with the help of our heaven and earth society, it''s absolutely easy for you to improve your strength." Chen Tao said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. If you want to kill, you have to cut casually. Come on, I''m not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Su said to Chen Tao with a smile.


    At the same time, Su Xiao''s words also made Zhang''s party feel ashamed.


    After all, their performance just now is really not so good. Now I think it''s embarrassing.


    "You''re not afraid of death, right? Well, in that case, I''ll help you." With that, Chen Tao comes to Su Xiao in the blink of an eye. Without waiting for Su Xiao to respond, he slaps Su Xiao on the shoulder.


    Su Xiao only felt that the left shoulder that had just been hit had no feeling in a moment, and the whole person was filled with pain.


    "Hiss."


    Even Su Xiao''s tenacity of heart is painful and sucks in the air.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between himself and his master in the later stage. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was defeated.


    Su xiaohen, it''s useless to hate herself.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. You should know that my patience is limited and I can''t waste too much with you."


    "If you don''t promise, it won''t be so easy next time." Chen Tao looked at Su and said with a smile.


    But the voice fell in Su Xiao''s ears, just like the verdict.


    Because Su Xiao knows that if she continues to refuse, she may really die.


    But it''s not Su Xiao''s character to admit defeat.


    "System, is there any way to solve the current problem, can instantly improve my strength." Su Xiao asks the system anxiously.


    Su Xiao knows that it''s useless if she can''t make it, so she doesn''t remember the cost at this moment.


    "Yes, there are, but now the host body simply can''t stand it." The system said after a little thought.


    "What''s the solution? Tell me quickly. You know where I am now. If you delay for another second, there may be other dangers." Sue smiles at the system and urges.


    The system is really advanced at this time. Can''t you tell the time?


    "The method is very simple, consumption of knowledge, forced to enhance their own strength, but now the host is seriously injured, simply can not withstand such damage."


    "So it doesn''t work." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "System, don''t I remember that kind of elixir for quick treatment of injuries? Come on, change one for me. " After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao thought about it and said.


    "Good."With that, the system will display the exchange page in front of Su Xiao. "One Kumu pill, exchange price 5000 knowledge points, can instantly recover injury after taking, suitable for Huafan strength."


    "The price of a piece of spring returning pill is 3000 knowledge points. It can recover the injury within one hour after taking it. It is suitable for the strength below the master."


    "The second product of Huichun pill, with a exchange price of 4000 knowledge points, can recover the injury within half an hour after taking it. It is suitable for Huafan''s strength below."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a series of pills given by the system, although they are dazzling, only one Kumu pill is really suitable for Su Xiao.


    But the exchange price of 5000 still made Su smile and feel sad.


    After all, after exchanging this, Su Xiao had only 1000 knowledge points left.


    It takes 3000 knowledge points to improve Su Xiao''s strength.


    That is to say, with 2000 knowledge points that he can overdraw, Su Xiao can only recover from his injury, and has the strength of the master in the early stage.


    But even so, Su Xiao is not confident that she can successfully leave with Jiang''s mother under the siege of so many people.


    After all, let alone other things, Chen Tao is not only stronger than himself, but also has made a breakthrough.


    Even if Su Xiao is promoted by force, there is no way to compare with Chen Tao.


    But at this time, Su Xiao also has no way, in do not spell a really no chance.


    Su Xiao in the heart to the system ordered to exchange a dry wood Dan.


    Although there are so many changes in Su Xiao''s heart, it''s just a moment.


    "Let me think about that. After all, no matter who it is, it needs to be thought about." Su said to Chen Tao with a smile.


    Su Xiao is ready to continue to procrastinate. Every minute is crucial at this time.


    "Good." Chen Tao said to Su with a smile.


    But just as Chen Tao''s voice had just dropped, a strong afterwave of fighting came from outside.


    Su Xiao, Chen Tao and others were shocked.


    Su Xiao knows that it should be nanshannan and they are coming, and after such a strong battle, Su Xiao knows that both of them should be very strong.


    "How is that possible? When did so many experts come here?" Zhang Tianyou said to himself after feeling it.


    In Zhang Tianyou''s impression, the most powerful person in Sichuan Province should be the director of the National Security Bureau.


    It''s said that strength lies in the master''s realm. As for the master''s rank, even Zhang Tianyou can''t tell.


    But the strong aftereffect of the battle is obviously not weak. Who is fighting with the NSA?


    And it''s OK. It''s not far from here.


    "No, this guy''s stalling. Come on, get rid of him." After feeling the aftereffects of the battle, Chen Tao told Zhang and his party.


    Others don''t know, but Chen Tao knows. In case, Chen Tao''s master is with Chen Tao this time.


    Now the battle outside let Chen Tao know that this matter is not so simple.


    I didn''t expect that someone could fight with his master, and looking at the scene, it seemed that his master didn''t have the upper hand.


    No matter what the reason is, Chen Tao does not allow Su Xiao any chance to escape, so Chen Tao will order to seize Su Xiao.


    And Chen Tao knows that he can''t stay here any longer. After all, Chen Tao doesn''t believe that people from the National Security Bureau didn''t notice such a strong battle.


    Although Zhang Tianyou is the governor of Sichuan Province, he can''t manage the National Security Bureau, an independent organization. Therefore, Zhang Tianyou doesn''t know the strength of the National Security Bureau.


    But Chen Tao is different. Because of the different interests between the heaven and Earth Society and the National Security Bureau, there are a lot of fights between the two sides.


    Chen Tao is very clear about the strength of the National Security Bureau. If you don''t say anything else, Sichuan Province is at the junction with other countries. You can imagine that the strength here is not so simple.


    Now there is a battle, no matter what the reason is, such a fierce battle must not be simple.


    "Come on, let''s see if you laugh to the end or I laugh to the end."


    "You know, no matter what, it''s still under the management of the National Security Bureau. You openly take refuge in the heaven and Earth Society. Don''t you think about yourself, or your parents and children?"


    "You don''t just represent yourself, you represent them. Do you want them to bear the same name as you do? " Su Xiaoxiang said to Zhang Jia and his party.


    When the battle starts outside, Su Xiao has enough confidence. He thinks he can''t beat Chen Tao, but in his heyday, even if he can''t beat Chen Tao, he can hold him back.


    Now the most important thing is the people in front of them. Only by solving them can we have a chance.


    "Don''t run away and listen to his nonsense. If you think about it, as long as you solve Su Xiao''s problem, even if someone from the national security bureau comes, we''ll die without proof. Don''t you believe me?" Zhang Tianyou called to the crowd.Sure enough, after listening to Zhang Tianyou''s words, the group seemed to have found the backbone, and they didn''t have the slightest idea.

 Chapter 406

    Looking at Zhang Tianyou''s words, Su Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of reluctance.


    Obviously, he was a little bit worse, but because of this, Zhang Tianyou once ruined his good deeds.


    "Well, since we don''t know how to repent, I won''t say more. If you want to do something, come." Then Su Xiao put the dead wood pill he had just exchanged into his mouth.


    After that, Su Xiao felt that her body was full of vitality.


    Su Xiao knew that this was the beginning of the role of Kumu Dan. Even Su Xiao''s trauma disappeared in an instant.


    "Here it is." The people around looked at Su Xiao''s body, which disappeared with naked eyes. They didn''t see the injury. They opened their eyes one by one.


    Not only them, but also Chen Tao, who thinks he is well-informed, has never heard of any pills that can instantly recover from his injury.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s determination to seize Su Xiao is even stronger. For nothing else, just this pill is enough to make Chen Tao crazy.


    Looking at everyone''s performance, Su Xiao doesn''t care at all. After recovering from the injury, Su Xiao is confident that Zhang Jia''s group of people are not his opponents.


    Now his most important enemy is Chen Tao. As long as we find a way to solve Chen Tao, everything will no longer be a problem.


    But Su Xiao knows that it is not so easy to solve Chen Tao.


    "Hold on, big brother. Here we are." At this time, Su Xiao heard Jiang Ke''er''s voice.


    Although Su Xiao is surrounded in the middle, it doesn''t mean that Su Xiao has no way to observe the surrounding situation.


    In the first moment of Jiang Ke''er''s voice, Su Xiao saw Jiang Ke''er''s figure.


    Although Jiang Ke''er''s arrival can''t help her, don''t forget that Jiang Ke''er has a nanshanbei who protects her. Nanshanbei, who owns the strength of Huafan, can definitely solve Chen Tao''s problem.


    It seems that I can save 3000 knowledge points.


    But Su Xiao still regretted that he should stick to it. He wasted 5000 knowledge points of the dead wood pill.


    But Su Xiao just regretted it. Anyway, there was a living 50000 knowledge points in front of him. This trip was not a loss.


    Su Xiao comforted herself in her heart.


    But at this moment, Su Xiao felt a little bit of danger, instinctive reaction, Su Xiao''s body is ready to back away from the attack.


    But just a little action, Su Xiao stopped, because Su Xiao remembered that he had no way back.


    Behind him is Jiang''s father and mother. If it''s someone else''s move, maybe Su Xiao is good enough to withstand an attack.


    But Chen Tao is not the same. Chen Tao, who has immortal strength, can absolutely shock Jiang''s father and mother to death.


    So Su xiaotui has no choice but to choose hard resistance.


    Looking at the figure getting closer and closer to him, Su Xiao also started to blow.


    "Click."


    The gap of strength is too obvious. Su Xiao has no suspense at all and is directly attacked by Chen Tao.


    And just with Chen Tao on the palm of the arm is also a moment lost consciousness.


    Even if the drug properties of kumudan have not completely disappeared, there is no way to help Su Xiao recover his arm injury.


    Su Xiao knows that he has failed, but he has also won, because he successfully delayed the time, at this moment, nanshanbei has come to Su Xiao''s side.


    Just as a child, Chen Tao was directly hit by the South Mountain and North Mountain and lost his ability to move.


    Looking at the strength of Nanshan north, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of envy. Although Su Xiao knew that he could reach the height of Nanshan North sooner or later, or even surpass him, now Su Xiao could not help but envy Nanshan north.


    When Zhang Tianyou saw this scene, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and was ready to leave. Unfortunately, how could Su Xiao give him this opportunity?


    Even if he lost his right hand, there was no problem with Zhang Tianyou and Su Xiao.


    And losing her right hand won''t affect Su''s speed.


    Su Xiaoxiang gave an order to nanshanbei, and then chased him out.


    "Run, go on." Su Xiao keeps the same speed as Zhang Tianyou and says beside Zhang Tianyou.


    "What do you want? Let me go. I swear I''ll never trouble you again."


    "Now you are also injured. Although you are stronger than me, if you think that you can eat me, then you are really naive."


    "There is no great hatred between us. If you let me go, it''s all because of Zhang Zhen. If you are angry, you can find Zhang Zhen." Zhang Tianyou said to Su with a smile.


    People in high positions are more afraid of death. After all, they are used to enjoying the beauty of life.


    How can such a person be willing to die?"Put you back, why didn''t you think about letting the Jiang family go at the beginning?"


    "They are innocent. They don''t know anything, but you catch them and threaten me."


    "It''s too late to regret now. If you can apologize for doing something wrong and admit it, then what should the national law do?"


    "I don''t think you, the former high-level of the country, don''t know such a simple thing, and if you don''t say anything else, you just betray yourself to join the society of heaven and earth, even the country will not let you go."


    "And if it gets out, don''t talk about me, Zhang long will be the first to kill you."


    "Because you''ve sold everything you own, even your own country. People like you don''t deserve to live in this world."


    "Give you a chance to solve it yourself." With that, Su Xiao threw the shadow blade on the ground.


    Looking at Su Xiao with one hand in front of him, Zhang Tianyou''s eyes flashed a trace of color.


    Pick up the shadow blade that Su Xiao throws on the ground, Zhang Tianyou attacks Su Xiao directly.


    Looking at Zhang Tianyou''s action, Su Xiao is not surprised, because Su Xiao has already known that Zhang Tianyou can''t be captured.


    Looking at Zhang Tianyou''s action, Su Xiao injured his right hand, but faced with Xiaobai, whose strength is lower than his own and who has less combat experience.


    Su Xiao is just a simple empty handed capture of the white blade, directly captured Zhang Tianyou''s injured shadow blade.


    After that, he didn''t give Zhang Tianyou time to react and stabbed Zhang Tianyou in the chest.


    Then draw out the shadow, Su Xiao turned and left.


    Just now, the area where Zhang Tianyou lived began to sink, and then Zhang Tianyou''s body was buried in it.


    And then the land on both sides came together again.


    Peace was restored Here, as if nothing had ever happened.


    But for the smell of blood in the air, no one could have guessed what happened here.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for accomplishing the task and rewarding 50000 knowledge points."


    "At present, the host has 51000 knowledge points. I hope the host can continue to make persistent efforts to complete the tasks of the system."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother''s safety. 1000 knowledge points are awarded. Currently, the host has 52000 knowledge points. I hope the host can continue to make efforts."


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task, with more than ten thousand knowledge points. Now we reward the host with 500 knowledge points. I hope the host can continue to refuel."


    "There are many functions of knowledge points. I hope the host can cherish every knowledge point. At present, the host has 52500 knowledge points." The sound of the system came to Su Xiao''s mind.


    Hearing the system, Sue smiles with a smile on her mouth.


    Now I finally have some knowledge to waste, Su Xiao thought of the five element boxing that I have been interested in for a long time.


    "System, first exchange a five-star boxing training method for me, as for the rest of the knowledge, stay for the time being."


    "Well, the exchange of wuxingquan is successful. The host can check it at any time. I hope the host can cherish the remaining knowledge. Now we have 42500 knowledge points. " Once again, the sound of the system came to Su Xiao''s mind.


    But Su Xiao didn''t continue to say anything. After all, Su Xiao knows it''s not the right time to watch these.


    Su Xiao uses the fastest speed to return to the place he just left.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of excitement here at this time. A lot of people from the National Security Bureau have come here.


    Chen Tao has been arrested, and nanshannan has arrived, but when he sees Su smile, nanshannan''s face is a bit embarrassed.


    See Su Xiao see south mountain south, south mountain north to Su Xiao explained, the original just battle is south mountain south and Chen Tao''s master fight.


    Nanshannan didn''t expect that the heaven and earth society would attach so much importance to Su Xiao. After sensing the aftereffects of the battle here, nanshannan rushed here.


    But I didn''t expect that I was stopped on the road, and the strength of the people who stopped me was not weak.


    The two didn''t say much at all, so they exchanged hands directly.


    After all, nanshannan thinks that the fight here has something to do with Su Xiao. Even if he stops himself, he is his own enemy.


    The confrontation between the two people shocked the National Security Bureau of Sichuan Province, because this is the border capital of China, and CD city is the capital of Sichuan Province.


    Naturally, the strength of the National Security Bureau here is not weak, and the confrontation between the two soon shocked the National Security Bureau.


    The NSA responded accordingly. After all, no matter what the situation here is, at least they need to confirm what''s going on.


    As for why Jiang Ke''er came here, Su Xiao asked to know that after Su Xiao left, Zhang Zhen sent someone to catch Jiang Ke''er.


    It''s just that Jiang Ke''er is protected in the South and the north. How could it be dangerous?The people who went to catch Jiang Ke''er were directly subdued by nanshanbei.


    But from that man''s mouth, Jiang Ke''er also knew their plot, so under Jiang Ke''er''s coercion and inducement, the man agreed to bring Jiang Ke''er.


    After all, heaven and earth are big, and my life is big.

 Chapter 407-409

    Even Su Xiao didn''t expect that Jiang Ke''er had accidentally saved his life.


    As for the man who fought with nanshannan, he ran away without any accident.


    After all, who hasn''t the strength to protect his life?


    If they want to leave, they can''t be stopped unless they are surrounded.


    Later, some people asked Su Xiao about Zhang Tianyou''s whereabouts. After all, no matter what mistakes Zhang Tianyou made, at least Zhang Tianyou used to be the governor of Sichuan Province. Even if such a person really made mistakes, he had to be handled by the state.


    As for Zhang Tianyou''s whereabouts, Su Xiao naturally insisted that he didn''t know anything.


    After all, if Su Xiao admits that he killed Zhang Tianyou, then there will be no way to do it without some trouble.


    Now Su Xiao''s right hand is more or less conscious.


    It has to be said that the system products must be high-quality products. A spring elixir just exchanged by Su Xiao has already played a role.


    Just just got the knowledge point again consumed a lot.


    Now there are only 39000 points left. Although it seems that there are still a lot of them, Su Xiao knows that the consumption is still far from enough.


    But now is not the time to think about this, Su Xiao in the National Security Bureau briefly described what happened here, then left with Jiang''s father and mother.


    After all, everyone is from the National Security Bureau, and the people in Sichuan Province are not embarrassed by Su Xiao.


    And Laolong also because Su Xiao deliberately and Sichuan Province National Security Bureau account too much with Su Xiao''s action.


    Now this is a reasonable situation.


    But Su Xiao didn''t notice that after experiencing such things, Jiang''s mother''s eyes changed when she looked at Su Xiao.


    If we were satisfied with Su Xiao in the past, we would support Su Xiao no matter how we choose Jiang mu.


    Although she was just protected by Su Xiao and didn''t see anything clearly, Jiang''s mother still knew how dangerous the scene was.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, maybe neither Jiang''s mother nor Jiang''s father knew what would happen.


    It is the so-called adversity to see the truth, in what dangerous circumstances, Su Xiao can also think that they are enough to move Jiang''s father and mother.


    The party returned to the hotel where Su Xiao lived in CD city. Su Xiao accompanied Jiang Ke''er and simply comforted Jiang''s father and mother.


    Maybe it''s because I was too tired just now. Unconsciously, Su Xiao fell asleep.


    It was already evening when Sue Xiao woke up again.


    Under the arrangement of Su Xiao, the family went to eat something together.


    As the capital city of Sichuan Province, CD city is bustling with Chengdu. It can be imagined that even after dinner, almost every restaurant is full of a couple.


    Even Su Xiao has to sigh that as the most populous province in China, the flow of people in CD city is really too large.


    Originally, according to Su Xiao''s plan, we could get something to eat in the hotel, but Jiang''s mother and Jiang Ke''er said that it was not easy to come here, so we should enjoy the delicious food of CD.


    And these things can''t be in places like hotels.


    As for nanshannan and nanshanbei, they don''t know where they are.


    After all, when she just came back, Su Xiao had already given them a card to "play".


    After all, Su Xiao still believes that public security is better in the city. There will be no chaos.


    After asking a lot of people, Su Xiao finally found the snack street of CD.


    But this snack street is not as good as Su Xiao thought.


    Because Su Xiao found that most of the food is similar to the food in the capital.


    If we say the biggest difference, then it should be that everything here Su Xiao will be moved to cry after eating.


    Su Xiao''s feeling about these things is one word spicy.


    The Jiang family and his party were very happy to eat, but Su Xiao didn''t dare to do it all the way.


    Nose smell the fragrance floating in the air, the stomach can not help but issued a protest, "Goo Goo" called.


    Although Su Xiao is very helpless, but there is no way.


    After all, even Su Xiao, who has immortal high-level strength, still can''t bear the taste of pepper.


    Jiang''s father and mother didn''t hear Su Xiao''s protest, but Jiang Ke''er, who was holding hands with Su Xiao, heard it clearly.


    A pair of big watery eyes looked at Su and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? Let''s go to the hotel and have something to eat."


    "I forgot that you can''t eat spicy food. Anyway, we''re almost done with it now."


    But Jiang''s mother''s behavior hit Jiang Ke''er in the face.


    "Boss, this one, and that one. Yes, spicy." Jiang''s mother pointed to the things in front and said to the boss.


    "It''s OK. Just keep going. I''ll find something to eat later.""By the way, now that Sichuan Province is settled, are you going to stay here for a few days or go back with me?"


    "I may not be able to accompany you here, because I still have some things to solve in X city." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "It''s OK. If you have anything to do, just do it. I know you can''t be with me all the time." Jiang Ke''er said with a smile after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    "As for me, I want to be here to accompany my mother and them. Anyway, it''s going to be national day."


    "I''ll take two days off for the boss of Atractylodes macrocephala and go back after the national day."


    "After all, this time I think they are also a lot of scared, I want to make good use of this time to accompany them." Jiang Ke''er said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, your practice is good. If it''s not for something happened in X city, I''ll stay with my uncle and aunt, but I can''t do it now."


    "When the time comes, you can accompany my uncle and aunt for me."


    "By the way, on the national day, Wan''er is clamoring to go out to play. I''m going to take her to Guizhou Province to play. Do you want to join her?"


    "You can bring your uncles and aunts with you at that time. I think it''s better than staying at home all the time." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "Well, let''s see at that time. Aren''t they together, sister Wang Ying?" After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er''s face was a little moved.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t answer Su Xiao''s question directly. Instead, he asked Wang Ying about them.


    "Well, I don''t know for the moment. After all, I haven''t had time to say that. You are the first one to know." Su said to Jiang Ke''er with a smile.


    "I''ll talk to my parents about this. I don''t want to see their choices in the past." Listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er smiles and says a word to Su Xiao.


    "Well, you can decide that. Let''s go. My uncles and aunts have gone far." Su Xiao looked at Jiang''s father and mother who had disappeared in his eyes and said.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Jiang Ke''er nods and follows Su Xiao to the front.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that when he arrived, a group of young people surrounded Jiang''s father and mother.


    "Old man, I like you, ma''am. Let me have it."


    "Don''t worry. If you give it to me, I won''t let you down. My father is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau."


    "You can get a lot of help anywhere through my dad." The young man said to his father.


    "That''s what Liu Shao is like. He never forces others to do things he doesn''t want to do."


    "Old man, you''ve made money. You need to know that with Liu Shao''s help, you can at least stop fighting for the rest of your life." One side of the basic is also a pair of you earned the expression.


    "Forget it, I don''t want it. This is my wife. I won''t trade it with my wife." Jiang''s father refused without any hesitation.


    Joking, Jiang Fu is not that kind of sad and crazy person. How could he do such a thing.


    "Don''t give you face, old man. It''s my honor that Liu Shao takes a fancy to you."


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to, I don''t like coercion." The man called Liu Shao said to his little follower.


    In fact, Liu Shao might not be so easy to talk, but it was at noon.


    His father specifically told him not to make trouble.


    It is said that a person from Beijing has come to CD city recently. Now is the most critical time. If something happens, even his father can''t save him.


    Even his own father will suffer for himself.


    Originally, dad was prepared to tie himself at home, and he was able to release himself by repeatedly guaranteeing that he would never make trouble.


    If it wasn''t for the beauty of Jiang''s mother and the attractive charm of that familiar woman, Liu Shao wouldn''t be like this either.


    But now I was rejected. Although I was very uncomfortable, I didn''t dare to mess around. After all, no one knew if I would meet the person in my father''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao watched Jiang''s father and mother besieged. He thought it was Zhang''s people who were looking for trouble again.


    But after checking with the system, we found that several people didn''t have any strength.


    That''s why Su Xiao feels surprised.


    Even just because of this, Su Xiao was complained by the system.


    "Don''t let me test all kinds of goods. Next time, the person who is tested will be deducted 10 knowledge points if his strength is under the host."


    After listening to this sentence, Su Xiao is also helpless, but since the system has said so, even if Su Xiao is reluctant, there is no way.


    "Nothing. It''s just that these people just looked at us like outsiders, so they talked to us." Jiang''s father didn''t say anything.After all, no matter who it is, it will be a shame to think that kind of thing just happened.


    So it''s reasonable that Jiang''s father didn''t want to say it.


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re just talking." Liu Shao also said after listening to Jiang''s father.

 Chapter 410

    Their embarrassment didn''t last long, because Tang Wan''er didn''t know when she had finished school.


    When I come back to see my brother sitting on the sofa with Qin Mengyao, Tang Wan''er''s face takes on a smile.


    After all, Su Xiao is the person that Tang Wan''er cares about most. She didn''t know anything last time, but she should be in a hurry.


    Originally, Tang Wan''er had already felt that maybe because of that, she couldn''t even celebrate the national day.


    But what Tang Wan''er didn''t expect was that Su Xiao came back so soon, which naturally made Tang Wan''er happy.


    "Brother, you''re back. I thought it would take you a long time to come back."


    "By the way, brother, one thing I want to tell you is that the two strange people who live next to us have disappeared."


    "Since I came back, I haven''t come to dinner, and I don''t know where people have gone."


    "I think I need to talk to you about this, so." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I know about this. They just ate together and went on a mission."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. By the way, when you come back, call me at dinner time. I''ll catch up when I''m sleepy." Then Su Xiao left without waiting for Tang Wan''er to speak.


    Looking at the disappeared Su Xiao''s back, Tang Wan''er helplessly shakes her head, but Tang Wan''er has no way.


    I can only let Su Xiao leave, but I don''t know why. Maybe it''s a woman''s strong intuition. Tang Wan''er always feels that Su Xiao and Qin Mengyao have something to hide from themselves.


    But Tang Wan''er can''t figure it out. Maybe she has been with Su Xiao for a long time, and Tang Wan''er has also learned Su Xiao''s easy-going character.


    Since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to.


    Su Xiao went back to her room and soon fell asleep.


    Just don''t know for what reason, Su Xiao actually began to have the same dream as before.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t understand the reason, the scene in the dream is different every time, especially true.


    "Orange, orange."


    Shouts shouts, Su Xiao directly wakes up from the dream, sits on the bed, only this time Su Xiao unexpectedly does not know when has been wet by the sweat on the back.


    If other people saw it, they would be surprised. Who would have thought that Su Xiao was not afraid of everything.


    One day I will be scared by a dream, but the dream just now is too real.


    The truth is that even Su Xiao can''t believe it now, because Su Xiao saw in her dream that orange, who had been with her, died.


    Yes, even after death, the scene in the dream is the same as before.


    But this time, the feeling seems to be more immersive and more realistic.


    Orange, who has been taking care of herself and has a good relationship with herself, was arrested in front of her.


    He was taken to the experiment as usual, but this time orange never came back.


    The experiment failed, orange died, only a word came back.


    They were told that orange had died.


    But this news is a bolt from the blue for Su Xiao when he was a child, because he is a good friend.


    The friend who is always the first to stand up and support himself when others bully him will never come back.


    Just now, they were talking and laughing. Orange told Su Xiao that she would cover him all the time.


    Can thin now, but now never see face again.


    "Orange, who are you and why do you appear so frequently in my dreams?"


    "And whether these feelings are real or not, and why they are so strong." Su said to himself with a smile.


    But Su Xiao really can''t figure it out. After all, her previous memory has been sealed or disappeared.


    I have no way to solve it.


    "System, my memory is really like this. Can''t I recover it all my life, even the system?" Su Xiao asked the system in her heart.


    "No, it''s not impossible to restore memory, but the host has no way to do it now."


    "The host can recover his memory after his strength reaches the realm of transformation."


    "After all, the physical quality will be better when the strength has reached the level of transformation. At that time, the host can forcibly restore the memory with the help of the system."


    "And there won''t be any worries, but there is another important thing to remind the host that it takes 50000 knowledge points to forcibly restore memory." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "I''ll go, system your uncle''s, you this is naked robbery, know I now have more than 40000 knowledge points, want me to spend all at once, right?" Su Xiao scorned the way in the heart."Wrong, this is actually the main idea. After the strength of the host is transformed, the 50000 knowledge points will be nothing for the host."


    "If you think about the 1000 knowledge points that were hard for you to earn before, don''t you come here casually now?"


    "So the host can''t always look at a part from the present perspective, but must take a long-term view." The system said to sue with a smile.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t believe in the system at all. If she believes in it, she will give you her last name.


    Su Xiaozao couldn''t help commenting, and he didn''t think how difficult it was to earn knowledge now.


    Far away, not just this time, Su laughs that she almost will come back.


    "The host and the system don''t know their last name, so the system can''t meet the host''s requirements. Please change the host''s requirements."


    "In order to better serve the host, after the last update, the system will be more willing to change the surrounding scene appropriately." The system said to sue with a smile.


    Just listen to the system so shameless words, Su smile in the eyes is a burst of helpless.


    But just wake up from the heart of the sadness at this moment is a lot better.


    Su Xiao knows that it''s all because of the system. If it wasn''t for the system just chatting with her, she couldn''t recover so quickly.


    "Ding, the task of discovery, the task of compulsion will never die."


    "Because of the host, Chen Tao was arrested in the branch of Sichuan Provincial National Security Bureau."


    "After hearing the news, Chen Cheng, Chen Tao''s master, plans to avenge Chen Tao, because Chen Tao is not only Chen Cheng''s apprentice, but also this secret."


    "Branch Mission 1: survive Chen Cheng''s crazy revenge. It''s a simple request. I hope the host can refuel."


    "Branch task 2: passive beating is not the character of the host. Find out Chen Cheng, and with the help of nanshannan and others, first teach Chen Cheng a lesson, so that he can understand that the host is not easy to bully."


    "The main task is never to die. Chen Cheng wants the host to die, which is impossible for the system to let happen."


    "Since Chen Cheng dares to have such an idea, then the host can''t simply let him go. There is only one person between them."


    "Task reward: 300000 knowledge points."


    "Mission failure: no penalty."


    "Mission time limit: none until one party dies." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "Are you sure there is no error in the system? Why is there no punishment for the failure of this task?" The system asked.


    "Very simple, it''s just that the host doesn''t pay attention to it. If the host task fails, it proves that the host no longer exists." The system explained patiently to sue with a smile.


    But this explanation is like a basin of cold water, instantly drowned Su Xiao.


    "System, can I know Chen Cheng''s strength? People with so many knowledge points should not be simple, right?" Su Xiao asked the system in her heart.


    "Chen Cheng, in the later stage of the transformation of the real power into the real world, the goal of the host now is to kill him." The system also didn''t conceal the slightest, said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, Huafan is still in its later stage. Are you sure this is a task for me instead of asking me?"


    "Do you think I can compete with Chen Cheng now?" Su Xiao said with a sneer after listening to the system.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, the system is just playing with itself. For people in the later stage of Huafan, Su Xiao believes that if you really start on yourself, you only need one move.


    Su Xiao is confident that she can''t stop it.


    Su Xiao thought of it in her heart.


    "This host doesn''t mind. Chen Cheng can''t do it to you personally."


    "After all, his strength is much higher than you, such people are dignified, they will not do that kind of thing, so Su Xiao don''t have to worry."


    "And even if Chen Chengzhen comes to the host personally, the host doesn''t have to worry."


    "After all, the host does not have the existence that can compete with him. As long as the host is careful when he is alone, he will never go wrong." The system said to sue with a smile.


    Yes, after listening to the system, Su Xiao remembered that there were experts around him, although he didn''t know what their strength was.


    "System, can you talk about their strength?" Sue asked curiously to the system.


    "No problem, Nanshan south, Huafan late, Nanshan north is more powerful, Huafan complete." The system directly told Su Xiao without hesitation.


    Hearing this news, Su Xiao raised a smile on her mouth. She didn''t expect that there were such two masters around her.


    But from this moment on, Su Xiao is more curious about the identity of long Feifei. Su Xiao doesn''t believe that long Feifei is just a girl of the long family.Because just such an identity is not enough for long Feifei to mobilize so many resources.


    The strength of the dragon family and the Ye family is similar, but the feeling that the Ye family gives Su Xiao is simple.

 Chapter 411

    The strength of the Ye family is too weak. Although I don''t know why, Su Xiao thinks that there should be a strength behind long Feifei to support her.


    It''s just that Su Xiao really doesn''t know what kind of power and who he is.


    But it doesn''t matter. Su Xiao believes that he will explore step by step.


    But Su Xiao also knows that her strength is still too weak, and she has not been seen by the real big power at all.


    If it wasn''t for long Feifei''s arrangement of nanshannan and nanshanbei, maybe this trip to Sichuan Province would be the end of my life.


    At this moment, Su Xiao realized that she had to work harder and be more careful in the future.


    Because my strength is not enough in front of the huge heaven and Earth Society.


    "Brother, brother, I''m eating."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door and a cry from Tang Wan''er.


    "Well, here we are." Su answered with a smile, and then shook her head.


    In the process of eating, Su Xiao has always tried not to look at Qin Mengyao.


    Because Su Xiao really does not know what to say, so Su Xiao can only keep silent.


    In this way, a time for dinner passed in a hurry. After dinner, Su Xiao didn''t take it with her at home. Instead, she was called out by a phone call from Baisha.


    Looking at baisasha with short hair and a police uniform in front of her, Su couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. After all, the temptation of uniform is always irresistible.


    Plus the temptation of the police uniform, it''s even bigger. Su Xiao believes that few people can resist the temptation. After all, under the temptation of the uniform, there is a face that is the most attractive.


    But Su Xiao also knows that it''s not the time to think about these things. After all, it''s useless to think too much about yourself except for being miserable.


    At this moment, Su Xiao regretted why she wanted to learn the career of war division, and even asked to keep her virginity.


    With so many temptations around her, Su Xiao thinks that this is the system playing with herself.


    It''s just that Su Xiao secretly thinks about it in her heart. If she is known by the system, she will be told again.


    "What''s the matter? I feel strange today. Are you not feeling well?" The pleasant voice of Baisha reminds her of Su Xiao, and her ears can feel the heat of meaning.


    This makes Su Xiao feel that the whole person is about to melt. Su Xiao''s heart is hot and dry, and this one is beating even harder.


    "Nothing. It''s just that there''s a beautiful woman sitting next to me, so it''s normal to be a little excited in my heart." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao''s words played a role. After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha''s mouth began to smile.


    After all, no matter who the woman is, she wants to hear praise from others, especially in front of her beloved.


    It''s the happiest for them to be praised by their loved ones.


    "Did we go there for dinner? I just got your call. You see, I came here without changing my clothes." Su Xiao said, pointing to the simple sportswear she was wearing.


    "Well, whatever. I can accept it anywhere, except I have to change my clothes before dinner."


    "You can''t run around in this suit all the time." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    But Sue looked at it with a smile and nodded, and Bertha was right.


    This set of police uniform is not only full of temptation, but also has a close relationship with the police uniform. The pair of chest implements in front of the police uniform are extremely attractive.


    Su Xiao is not interested in sharing such a beautiful scenery with others, so she agrees with Baisha''s opinion.


    "By the way, didn''t I remember that you all brought a suit of plain clothes to the office? Why today?" Sue smiles at Bertha and goes back.


    "Ah, I don''t know. I accidentally spilled the tea and got it wet."


    "I can''t help it either, so I can only go back to change clothes first and let us have dinner later." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After listening to Bertha''s words, Sue nodded with a smile and agreed with her.


    After returning to Baisha''s home, Baisha didn''t delay at all. She went directly back to her room and began to change her clothes.


    Although the door was closed, the sound insulation was good, but for Su Xiao, whose ear strength was several times that of normal people, the sound of rustling could still be heard.


    The sound reminds Su Xiao of scenes in her brain, as if Baisha was not in the room, but in front of her.


    Su Xiao helplessly shakes his head. Su Xiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She thinks about these dirty things all the time.


    Just when Su Xiao shakes her head to get rid of the unhealthy thoughts in her mind, Baisha has come out of the room.Seeing Su Xiao shaking his head, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Listening to Baisha''s nervous voice, Su said with a smile that she was OK.


    After all, Su Xiao can''t say that he was just thinking about the picture of you just changing clothes.


    Although they are friends and girlfriends, because of Su Xiao''s reason, they always keep a habit, that is, try not to have physical contact.


    Su Xiao also knows that she is wrong, but she has no way, because she is afraid that she will not be able to control herself one day.


    Just like today, two temptations make Su Xiao feel that she is about to break down. Su Xiao believes that if she does it again, it goes without saying that Su Xiao knows that she can''t control herself.


    After that, Su Xiao drove the car with Baisha to a restaurant and ate a little.


    Originally, Su Xiaoshou was going to take baisasha to the Grand Hotel, but at baisasha''s request, she finally changed to a small place on the side of the road.


    According to Bertha, you can better enjoy the delicious food that some big hotels don''t have in this place.


    What''s more, these places don''t need to pay attention to so many things to eat, just be happy. When you go to the big hotels, you need to pay attention to the image.


    Looking at Baisha''s serious nonsense, Sue almost believed it.


    But since Bertha wants to be here, let''s go here. Su Xiao didn''t refuse.


    After dinner, it''s the beginning of nightlife. Originally, Su Xiao thought that Baisha would ask herself to go to the bar with him.


    It''s just that just as Baisha is ready to check out, her cell phone rings.


    After connecting the cell phone and chatting for a while, Baisha said excitedly to sue with a smile.


    "Su Xiao, you can guess why I am so happy. You can guess quickly. If you guess right, there will be rewards."


    "Well." Su Xiao after listening to the words of a burst of shame, this what remind did not guess so.


    "Can you give me a hint, you have nothing here, and the immortals may not be able to say why. Come on." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Yeah, well, I''ll give you a little hint, a person you''ve met," said Bertha, laughing at Sue after thinking about it.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su Xiao''s mind is running frantically, trying to know the result, but the scope is too large.


    Su Xiaoyi had no answer at all.


    "The girl called Nangong is coming, isn''t she?" Sue said to Baisha after thinking about it with a smile.


    After all, I don''t know many people with Bertha, and even fewer people can make her so happy.


    White master certainly won''t come to X for no reason, so after thinking about it, Su Xiao thinks that the most likely one is the girl named Nangong Yaoyao, whom he met once.


    Sure enough, through Baisha''s expression, Su Xiao knew that her guess was right.


    "Su Xiao, how do you grow your head, so you can guess that you are lucky."


    "Yes, just now the demon called me. She said that she had something to do with coming to X city. Now she has just arrived in X city and asked me if I want to go out and play." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    , "you has the final say, and you are the boss of whatever you follow." Su Xiao didn''t think about it and said what she thought.


    After all, Nangong demon Su Xiao had seen her last time, and her image was pretty good.


    And she''s still a friend of Baisha, so she won''t refuse.


    "Well, Sue, it''s very nice of you to laugh. Let''s go to the airport and pick up the demon first." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "The airport?" Sue laughs at the doubts on her face after listening to Bertha''s words.


    It''s only two hours'' drive from Beijing to X city. It seems that it will take more time to fly.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s expression, Baisha knew that Su Xiao might have been misunderstood. She said to Su Xiao, "the demon just came back from other places."


    "You don''t want to see that the demon is just a girl, but the demon''s ability is strong. She helps take care of a lot of business in Nangong family."


    "So compared with demons, I think I''m really poor. I can only do nothing in the office every day." Said Bertha, with a mouthful.


    "Well, how can you say that? In fact, your contribution is not lower than that of the demon, but most of her contribution is to the family, while yours is to the common people."


    "Think about it. If it wasn''t for you policemen, the world would not be in chaos?"


    "So everyone has his own value, but everyone''s value is not the same, and their role is not the same." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Really?" Listen to Su Xiao''s words, white Sha Sha happy to Su Xiao asked.


    "Of course, don''t you think that after you have done a good job in law and order, we don''t need to be as frightened as before?"

 Chapter 412

    Listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha''s mouth raised a trace of smile.


    After all, Su Xiao''s praise has a different meaning for Baisha, so it''s normal for Baisha to be happy.


    After that, led by Su Xiao, the car stopped steadily at the airport.


    However, Nangong demon had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Su Xiao''s unique Maybach, she came directly without any hesitation.


    "Hi, handsome, we have met. Do you miss me?" Nangong demon said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, yes, yes." Sue said with an embarrassed smile.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Baisha, who the Nangong demon was, Su Xiao would have forgotten, and would still remember there.


    "Well, you don''t have any sincerity when you look on your face. You can''t do it like this. Don''t you know that Sasha and I said that we would serve together in the future?"


    "You make me sad. I have nothing in your heart." Nangong demon jiaoman said.


    After listening to the words of Nangong demon, Su Xiao is embarrassed to death. She really doesn''t know how to answer.


    Su Xiao really didn''t expect that the conservative Baisha could say such a thing.


    Su Xiao can''t help thinking in her heart, is her understanding of Baisha too shallow?


    "There, don''t listen to her nonsense. This girl likes to joke so much. If you are serious with him, you are finished."


    "If there is an outsider here, she can still control it. If there is no outsider, you will know that her mouth is not forgiving at all." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    Listen to the words of Baisha, Su smile helplessly smile, you can see that Baisha said nothing wrong.


    "Hum, don''t slander me. How can I be such a person? Handsome man, don''t listen to Sasa''s nonsense. In fact, I''m very shy."


    "It''s just that the way I''m shy is different from others. When I''m shy, I can''t help talking more, because I think it can divert my attention, so I won''t be so shy." Nangong demon said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to the words of the Nangong demon, Su Xiao looks up at the Nangong demon. It seems that I have a ghost only if I believe you.


    But Su Xiao didn''t dare to say it. She could only open her mouth and say, "well, I can see it."


    With these words, Su Xiao felt as if she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Well, let''s go. Have you found a place to live? I''ll take you to your place and put your things away first."


    "Then it''s up to you to decide what you''re going to eat tonight or later." Su said to Nangong demon with a smile.


    "Well, no problem. As for the place to live, since I came here, I naturally want to live with our family, Sasha."


    "But I don''t know if it will disturb you?" Said the south palace demon a pair of eyes to Su smile and white Sha Sha revolve.


    "No, no, don''t worry about that. Besides, you just said that. You''re not talking to serve one husband."


    "Now that Sasha has found a boyfriend, I''m your boyfriend. It doesn''t matter if we live together." Su said to Nangong demon with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Nangong demon''s face was also flushed.


    I didn''t expect that when I just teased Baisha, my backhand was used by Su Xiao, but Nangong demon was not an ordinary person.


    Just blushing for a while and then finding the words to fight back.


    "I mean to serve a husband together, but are you not married?"


    "And I don''t want to see Sasha. Didn''t you look at Sasha just now?"


    "I will. It''s OK. I won''t be jealous." After listening to the words of Nangong demon, Baisha said to Nangong.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Nangong demon said: "in this way, should I find a man to marry right away?"


    "After all, I don''t want to be small for others. It seems that I can only get married first."


    "Well, well, this topic can be ended, you sit next to a bloody man?"


    "Why, do you think I don''t exist and totally ignore me?" Su said to them with a smile.


    "No, we don''t treat you as an outsider, so we don''t need to avoid you at all." Nangong said.


    In everyone''s chat, the car has been steadily parked at the door of Baisha''s house.


    The place where Baisha lives is resettled by the state, so it''s very safe, but it''s relatively narrow compared with the place. It''s just enough for one or two people to live.


    Su Xiao didn''t get out of the car. After all, they just went up and put things down and came back.


    Nangong demon and baisasha went up together and came to the room where baisasha lived. Nangong demon asked baisasha, "are you used to living in such a place"A young lady like you has never suffered so much. It must not be very comfortable to live in such a place."


    "I don''t think that Suxiao just had a lot of money. When he drove, he didn''t buy you a house."


    "Even if you don''t want to accept his things, but you are the daughter of the Bai family. I think it should be easy for you to want a house if you want to?"


    "I think you can solve it with any pocket money you want." Nangong said to Baisha.


    "Well, I''m used to it. I think it''s a good life. You just don''t have to get used to it."


    "I may not live as well at home now, but I am very happy, because I have not earned a cent by myself."


    "I enjoy this feeling, not consumption. As you say, why do you still need to travel around?"


    "I think as long as you are willing, you can stay at home every day. We are all the same, enjoying the fruits of our own efforts."


    "It''s just that we''re working in different directions. I don''t like the intrigue in shopping malls. I just like this kind of plain light." Baisha said to Nangong demon.


    "Well, I don''t understand these. You just like them. Don''t talk about them. It''s not easy to come to X city. Do you want to take me to eat and play?" Nangong said to Baisha.


    "This is certain. You say what you want to eat and play. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." Baisha said to Nangong demon.


    "I''m hungry. You see, I''ve been making a plane for so long to see you. Otherwise, you can make two dishes for me yourself."


    "I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." Nangong said to Baisha.


    "Are you sure you used to say that my cooking was terrible? Why now?" Baisha looked at Nangong demon with a puzzled face and said.


    "I''m joking with you. Although the craftsmanship is average, what I miss is the taste you made." Nangong said to Baisha.


    "Well, now that you''ve made such a request, I''ll satisfy your little wish."


    "It''s just that we need to eat to buy materials again, because I''m basically at the police station or eating out with Sue Xiao."


    "So there are basically no quilt materials at home. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll buy it." Baisha said to Nangong demon.


    "Well, I don''t know what to eat for a while, or let''s go out together. What do I like then? How about we buy it?" Nangong asked Baisha.


    "Well, well, are you a guest? You said the biggest." Then they went out hand in hand again.


    After getting on the bus, Su smiles at them and asks, "two beauties don''t know where they are going. You need to name a small destination to serve you."


    "Well, the driver is good. Well, since you have already spoken, go to the nearest supermarket." Nangong demon says to Su with a smile.


    "Supermarket?" After listening to the words of the Nangong demon, Su Xiao can''t help asking again. Su Xiao thinks she heard it wrong. Now what are they doing in the supermarket.


    "Yes, it''s the supermarket. The demon said she wanted to eat what I made. It''s almost five years since we''ve been together happily."


    "So I''m going to meet the little request of the demon. Now you have a good mouth. I''ll tell you my craft is good." Said Bertha boastfully.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t believe what Baisha said.


    If you want to let Baisha catch the prisoner or something, Su Xiao believes it can, but it makes Baisha cook. How can Su Xiao make the funniest joke she hears?


    Looking at Su Xiao''s unbelievable expression, in fact, Nangong demon is a little regretful at this moment.


    How can I say such words? Although Baisha''s craftsmanship is not poisonous, it''s just edible.


    And seeing Su Xiao''s ignorance of this, Nangong demon can''t help thinking how long Baisha hasn''t cooked.


    No, it''s time for the salt and sugar to be confused.


    "Sasha, I just thought about it. I think it''s too troublesome for us to cook by ourselves. Otherwise, forget it. Let''s go out to eat."


    "After eating, we went to sing. We haven''t sung with you for a long time. We didn''t have fun in the supreme club last time." Nangong said to Baisha.


    "It''s nothing. Believe me, it won''t be long. Since you want to eat my food so much, you''ll have to meet your little request." Baisha said a word to Nangong demon.


    Later, under the urging of Baisha, Su Xiao had to drive to the nearest supermarket.

 Chapter 413

    At this time, Su Xiao can''t help but celebrate that she had dinner. If it''s really bad, she doesn''t know how to use chopsticks.


    The party came to the supermarket, simply bought some materials, and then returned home.


    Then, of course, it''s time for Baisha. She goes into the kitchen and is busy.


    It has to be said that when it''s done, it''s still like a mold, but Su Xiao just doesn''t know if it can be eaten.


    But it''s not something Su Xiao should worry about. Now the most important thing is Nangong demon.


    After all, the real main force is thin Nangong demon, not Su Xiao.


    Seeing that Baisha is busy inside, Su Xiao is ready to help at the beginning, but she is driven out by Baisha mercilessly.


    Because Baisha thinks that Su Xiaolai can''t help herself, she may make trouble for herself.


    So without the slightest hesitation, Bertha herself drove Sue out.


    Since Baisha doesn''t need herself, Su Xiao doesn''t want to disturb her anymore. She also wants to see how Baisha''s craftsmanship is.


    The sound of cooking sounded in the kitchen, although Su Xiao and Nangong demon were watching TV in the living room.


    But at this time, their hearts were not on it. After all, what was the situation inside? No one knew. They were both curious.


    In particular, Nangong demon thought that if Baisha made a mistake, she would be finished.


    "Su Xiao, come in and serve the dishes." There was the sound of Bertha in the kitchen.


    After that, Su Xiao naturally walked in without hesitation and came out with the sweet and sour ribs made by Baisha.


    But in the place that Baisha didn''t see, Su Xiao secretly tried one.


    Just one piece, Su Xiao felt that she would never like this dish again.


    Because no one knows what happened to Su Xiao''s taste buds at that moment.


    When it comes to sweet and sour ribs, Su Xiao only feels cheated. It''s not sweet and sour ribs at all, but salt and vinegar ribs.


    Su Xiao believes that Baisha must have put salt in as sugar.


    But what Su Xiao wants to know is that as the manager, doesn''t Baisha need to try the taste?


    It''s so salty that Baisha didn''t find it.


    At this moment, Su Xiao realized that she had been wrong all the time. Not every woman is suitable for cooking.


    At least Bertha is not in that range.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t say it. First, Su Xiao didn''t want to hurt Baisha''s confidence.


    Another point is that Su Xiao also wants to see what kind of expression Nangong demon will have.


    But Su Xiao didn''t notice. Just at the moment when Su Xiao tried the dish, his expression had been seen by Nangong demon.


    See Su smile expression of a moment, South Temple demon''s heart violently jumped twice.


    She didn''t expect her mistake in a moment. She didn''t know what kind of punishment she would receive later.


    However, Nangong Yaoyao also knows that when she doesn''t want to think about these things, the main problem now is to believe how to face the waiting dinner.


    It''s just that these things happened in the hearts of Su Xiao and Nangong Yaoyao. As a party, Baisha didn''t know what they thought.


    Now the mood of Baisha can say special words, Baisha seems to have seen the happy expression of two people eating their own food.


    After that, Su Xiao helped Baisha serve two dishes. Su Xiao had to secretly try every dish. Su Xiao had to prepare in advance.


    It just didn''t happen again. Although it''s not particularly delicious, it''s at least acceptable.


    Only the "salt and vinegar spareribs" just now can''t be accepted by Su Xiao.


    "Well, it''s ready for dinner, and there''s the last soup left, but it should be OK."


    "Goblin, move chopsticks. Aren''t you hungry? Don''t you care about us here?"


    "Su Xiao and I have already eaten. You don''t care about us." To be honest, Bertha turned away and went into the kitchen.


    "Siren beauty, you don''t need to be polite. Eat. These are all made for you by our family. I think you will like them." Su said to Nangong demon with a smile.


    When talking, Su Xiao always tries his best not to laugh, because Su Xiao now wants to cry to see the expression of Nangong demon.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s eat some together. I can''t eat so many things. Don''t waste them, isn''t it? After all, these are all Sasha''s efforts." Nangong demon said with a smile to su.


    Since you want to play, I''ll play with you. Nangong demon thought of it in his heart.


    "It''s OK. I can eat whenever I want. Please, please. I didn''t pay attention to eating too much when I went out with Bertha tonight.""Now, although I look at the rich dishes in front of me, I dare not move my chopsticks any more. I''m afraid I''ll throw up when I''m eating." Su said to Nangong demon with a smile.


    "Here it is." Nangong demon is ready to say something, but she is interrupted by Baisha who comes out of the kitchen.


    "Goblin, eat. You don''t need to be polite. We''ve already eaten. Feel free." Baisha said to Nangong demon.


    "Well, I know, but looking at these meals, I don''t know which one to start with for a moment."


    "Handsome Su Da, as Sasha''s boyfriend, which one should I start from first?"


    "I think you usually don''t eat less of the food that Sasha cooked for you." Nangong demon said deliberately.


    "Well, I really don''t have such a chance. At ordinary times, Sasha and I are busy, and basically don''t have such a chance."


    "This time, Sasha cooks in person, which also takes up the light of demons and beauties. Only then did I know that Sasha in our family has such a skill." Su said to Nangong demon with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, you must try our salsa''s craft well today, and you will never be disappointed." Nangong demon is designated to pull Suxiao into the water, so it is impossible to let Suxiao go so easily.


    Every time I speak, I will say that Sasha is in my mouth, which makes Su Xiao have no way to refute.


    "Otherwise, you''ve already eaten. I don''t want to force you. You just need to take a bite of everything and tell me the taste, so that I can decide to eat that first." Nangong demon said to Su with a smile.


    "Or I''ll come. I don''t think Su Xiao can eat any more. I know he has eaten a lot today." Baisha said to Nangong demon.


    Although I don''t know why they are like this, Bertha''s intuition as a policeman makes her feel that things are not so simple.


    That''s why Bertha made such a decision.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come and let me try our salsa''s skills. After we get married, we must eat salsa''s cooking." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    Then Su Xiao picked up the chopsticks in front of her and put a mouthful of vegetables into her mouth.


    "Well, it''s good. Although I can''t catch up with the chef of the hotel, I can also compare with the owners of those small restaurants outside." Sue said with a smile.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know whether her conscience will hurt or not, but Su Xiao knows that if she wants to accept her bad words, she will have a hard time.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, the corner of Baisha''s mouth raised a trace of smile.


    To get Su Xiao''s praise is a happy thing for Baisha.


    Although the Nangong demon knows that Su Xiao must be cheating baisasha, looking at Su Xiao''s expression, the Nangong demon is also relieved, at least this dish can be eaten.


    After eating, Nangong was waiting for the next dish. In this way, Su Xiao had tried all the other dishes except sweet and sour ribs.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t have the courage to chopsticks.


    After all, Su Xiao can''t forget the taste just now, but she also knows that even if she delays it, she can''t help it.


    I can only harden my head last time.


    Su Xiao''s hand looked at the dish in front of her, but she didn''t dare to go on.


    "So?" Nangong demon seems to be afraid that things are not big enough. She looks at Su Xiao and doesn''t move. She asks Su Xiao.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve eaten too much and it''s a little uncomfortable. OK, this is the last dish. I''ll try it." With that, Su Xiao put a sweet and sour spareribs into her mouth.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s action, Nangong demon seems to have seen Su Xiao''s just that expression, and the corner of his mouth raised a trace of smile.


    But what Nangong demon didn''t think of was that Su''s face was expressionless.


    "Well, yes, this sweet and sour spareribs is the most interesting for me."


    "I think the beauty will remember the taste after eating it." Su said to Nangong demon with a smile.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t talk nonsense. After all, it''s so salty. Su Xiao believes that no matter who it is, it can be remembered at one time.


    And Su Xiao believes that after this time, Nangong demon will definitely have a heart shadow over sweet and sour ribs.


    "Well, now that Sasha''s boyfriends have said that, I''ll try." After that, Nangong took a deep breath, as if he had made a major decision.


    Then he put a piece of sweet and sour ribs into his mouth.


    Although the Nangong demon was ready, at the entrance of sweet and sour ribs, she knew she was wrong.


    And it''s a big mistake. I really can''t accept the taste.


    Nangong demon''s face suddenly changed, and the sweet and sour spareribs that had just been imported were also vomited out by Nangong demon."What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" Seeing the expression of Nangong demon, Baisha asked.

 Chapter 414

    With that, Baisha was ready to try one of her own.


    "No, I just thought it was delicious. Maybe she just ate something."


    "Don''t worry so much. Pour her a glass of water first." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    After listening to Su''s joke, although Baisha was a little late, she still did it.


    But at this time, Nangong demon didn''t speak. Nangong demon just felt that she was too salty to speak. She didn''t know how Su Xiao insisted.


    But Nangong demon knows that he can''t stand it. If he had known that this was the case, Nangong demon believes that he will never have the courage to try another piece.


    But the man in front of him dares to try.


    However, it also shows that Su Xiao is sincere to Baisha at least. Otherwise, others will never come out like this.


    At this moment, Nangong demon was a little envious of Baisha, but it was only envious.


    "Here comes the water, here comes the water." Baisha handed the water to Nangong demon.


    After the Nangong demon took the water, she drank a few mouthfuls regardless of her image, and finally felt that her taste buds had regained some consciousness.


    "Oh, much better." Nangong demon couldn''t help sighing.


    "Demon, what happened just now? Is there something wrong with the food? Or Baisha asked the southern palace demon.


    "Yes."


    "No, I just didn''t know what happened to my piece. I feel strange, so I feel a little uncomfortable."


    "But don''t you think I''m all right now? I''m hungry after dinner." Said the south palace demon once again moved the chopsticks.


    It''s just that Nangong demon no longer has the courage to attack sweet and sour ribs.


    Originally, Nangong demon was ready to tell the truth, but was stopped by Su Xiao''s eyes.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, this sweet and sour ribs should be only Baisha''s fault.


    There is still no need to let baisasha know, otherwise Su Xiaohao is afraid to blow baisasha''s self-confidence.


    After all, no matter who has a work like this, Su Xiao thinks there will be psychological shadow.


    Although the Nangong demon said it easily, everyone forgot what Baisha did.


    For her own observation, Baisha is thin and confident.


    Baisha firmly believes that they must have something to hide from themselves.


    After taking a look at the sweet and sour spareribs that are a little far away from her, Baisha decides to have a try.


    When you have an idea, you need to take action. But as soon as Baisha reaches out her hand, Su Xiao finds out.


    Looking at the movement of Baisha, Su Xiao put a piece of it into her mouth and said it tasted good.


    Baisha is a good craftsman. She is definitely lucky to marry her later.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s many compliments, for a moment, Baisha forgot the action on her hand and took it back.


    Looking at the action of Baisha, Su Xiao''s psychology gave a deep breath.


    But there was no expression on his face.


    One side of the Nangong demon see Su Xiao this scene, eyes flash a trace of envy, although it is a flash, but Su Xiao still noticed.


    This makes Su Xiao can''t help but take a look at Nangong demon. I don''t know why. Su Xiao always feels that Nangong demon is a little strange.


    Before long, Nangong demon put down the bowl and chopsticks, touched his stomach and said, "I''m full."


    Su Xiao knows that Nangong demons are just for Baisha.


    After all, it''s just a bowl of rice. Su Xiao doesn''t believe that Nangong demon can really eat enough.


    But Su Xiao will not be silly to expose, after all, he can know the reason.


    In this way, a meal in the case of Su Xiao nervous is finally over.


    Baisha began to pack up. At the beginning, Baisha was going to leave behind the meal she didn''t eat.


    But under Su Xiao''s persuasion, he was still thrown out.


    But the last sweet and sour spareribs, Baisha is not willing, because she says it''s something Nangong demon likes to do.


    But I haven''t eaten well today, so baisasha wants to keep it for Nangong demon.


    Just say not intentional, listen to intentional, just listen to the words of Bai Sha Sha, the face of the south palace demon all turned white.


    It''s just a blow. It''s too big. Nangong demon is really afraid of Baisha''s food.


    "It''s OK, pour it, people will always change, I don''t know when I don''t like to eat sweet and sour ribs."


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve eaten too much, so I don''t like it now." Nangong said to Baisha.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t keep any." After that, baisasha drives Su Xiao and Nangong demon out of the kitchen.The sound of rustling came to mind inside. No one knew what Bertha had done inside.


    But it wasn''t long before Baisha came out with tears in her eyes and a glass of water in her hand.


    "Sasha, you are, I''m not thirsty?" Su said, looking at Baisha who handed the water to her with a smile.


    "I already know what you''ve just hidden from me. I''ve just tried the sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "I put salt in as sugar, but you ate it anyway, and I see you ate more than one."


    "Why? In fact, you just have to say it tastes bad. I can make it again."


    "I don''t believe in the bad excuse of demons. Fortunately, I found it. Otherwise, are you going to hide it from me?"


    "I wonder if other dishes are as bad as beasts?" Baisha smiles at Su and asks the Nangong demon.


    "No, other dishes actually taste good. It''s just that sweet and sour spareribs have a little problem." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, Baisha''s face was a little better, but she was not very happy.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. You don''t need to cook yourself anyway."


    "Otherwise, the demons and beauties should not have enough to eat. I''ll try two dishes." Su said to Baisha and Nangong demon with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. I''ve had enough, and I can''t do it. When we go out to play, we can find something to solve it, don''t you think?" Nangong demon said to Su Xiao and others.


    Nangong demon is afraid. She is really afraid at this moment. Because Nangong demon is afraid to accept it again. If she just had that kind of experience, could she still leave alive.


    At this moment, Nangong demon just wanted to slap his two mouths. If it wasn''t for his cheap mouth, there wouldn''t be such a thing.


    Now, just after suffering from Baisha''s crime, Su Xiao wants to harm herself again.


    It''s impossible for Nangong Yaoyao to agree with such a thing.


    "It''s OK. It won''t be long. And if you don''t eat well, it''s not our fault."


    "You can rest assured that my cooking is definitely better than Sasha''s, at least at the chef level." Said Su smile has no time to Nangong demon reaction into the kitchen.


    "Sasha, what your Sue said is true. I''m not kidding."


    "If not, I''ll see if there is a plane in the evening. I think I''ll still be in Shanghai."


    "How can I feel so empty in my heart?" Nangong said to Baisha.


    "I don''t know about this, because I haven''t tried Su Xiao''s cooking myself."


    "But you have to believe that Su Xiao is not the kind of person who likes to joke casually. Since he has already said so, he must be a little sure."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll try the dishes for you first, so you can guess my expression?" After thinking about it, Baisha said to Nangong demon.


    But this sentence reminds Nangong demon of Su Xiao who just tried the dish for himself.


    So salty taste, even can do not change face, Nangong demon do not know how to do Su Xiao.


    But for Baisha''s familiarity, Nangong demon knows that Baisha can''t do anything like that.


    So after thinking about this, Nangong demon finally nodded.


    Although for girls, one or two meals can be regarded as weight loss, but at this moment, Nangong demon is really hungry.


    Before long, Nangong demon smelled the fragrance from the kitchen.


    It''s not only Nangong demon, but also Baisha in her narration.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other, and they were shocked in each other''s eyes.


    After all, being able to make a dish with such a strong aroma at least proves that it won''t taste bad.


    Nangong demon thinks that what Su Xiao just said should be true.


    As for Baisha, she was even more surprised. She didn''t know that Su Xiao had such a skill again.


    However, this also makes Baisha very happy. After all, Su Xiao''s skill at least proves that she has a good mouth in the future.


    Before long, Su Xiao came out with three dishes.


    This time, without waiting for Baisha''s arrangement, Nangong demon moved the chopsticks directly. One side of the white Shasha saw the action of the Nangong demon, but also did not stop, began to join the Nangong demon "fight" scene.


    Looking at their own dishes received two people''s welcome, Su smile''s face or with a trace of pride.


    In the case of two people "gobbling up", Su Xiao''s dish was empty.


    Even Su Xiao didn''t expect that the fighting power of the two girls would be so strong.


    "Well, have you had enough to eat? If not, I can still do some, but there are not many materials, so I can only make do with it." Su smiles to two people to ask a way."No, no, we''re full. That''s it." Nangong demon said to Su with a smile.


    After saying that, Nangong demon also touched his belly. At this moment, the flat belly was slightly bulging.


    It''s not only Nangong demon, but also Baisha.

 Chapter 415

    After having enough to eat and drink, it''s natural to think about going there. Finally, at the suggestion of baisasha, Su Xiao and his party went to the KTV in the center of the city.


    This is also a KTV under the Green Gang, but Su Xiao has never been here at ordinary times, so even Su Xiao doesn''t know about this KTV.


    It is to look at the appearance of Baisha, a look is the appearance of frequent visitors, even very familiar with the open good room.


    Just in the moment of Su Xiao''s appearance, the person in charge of the security here already knows the news of Su Xiao''s coming.


    It''s just that Su prefers to be quiet, so they don''t dare to disturb Su Xiao without her permission.


    But the person in charge here is still very careful, and two people specially guard beside Su Xiao''s private room.


    You know, no matter where Su Xiao goes, there will be some people who don''t have long eyes to make trouble for various reasons.


    Although the people who suffer losses are the ones who cause trouble, they also leave a bad image in Su Xiao''s heart.


    In order to avoid such a thing happening again, they all pay special attention to the place where Su Xiao appears.


    Su didn''t know that, but she felt that there were two more people at the door.


    But Su Xiao didn''t say it. After all, he came here to have fun, not to get into trouble.


    After entering the room, it''s naturally the world of Nangong demon and baisasha, and they dominate the microphone directly.


    A chorus of three songs in a row, followed by a solo of two.


    Sitting on one side of Su Xiao had to say that this God is unfair, not only gave them beautiful appearance, but also gave them excellent singing talent.


    No matter baisasha or Nangong demon, their songs are very beautiful, which makes Su Xiao envious.


    But Su Xiao is just envious. After all, Su Xiao knows that even if she envies herself, it''s useless. Singing is natural.


    I don''t have that strength, even envy can''t play any role.


    "Su Xiao, do you want to try? I think you have been doing it for a long time. I think you should be bored too." Baisha looked at the side of the stomach drinking, looking at their two people do not perform Su asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK for you to play. I can''t sing. I''m afraid my singing will bet you. I''d better watch you play quietly." Su Xiao refused without hesitation.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to be humiliated, especially when there are outsiders here. Su Xiao is afraid of being humiliated and throwing it out.


    "You''re welcome, handsome boy. I think you must sing very well."


    "They all say that singing is in direct proportion to your appearance. How can you sing badly when you are so handsome?"


    "Are you sorry because I''m on this road, or I''ll go out? You don''t think that''s a good idea." Nangong demon said to Su with a smile.


    As if afraid that the world could not be disrupted, he had to pull Su to smile.


    "No, no, I really won''t. You can play like this. If it''s boring, I''m calling someone to sing with me. What do you think?" After listening to the words of Nangong demon, Su Xiao refuses directly.


    "Sasha, look at your boyfriend. He doesn''t mean anything at all. Let''s sing without saying anything."


    "What do you mean? Is it because I''m here on purpose?" Nangong demon said to Baisha with her mouth.


    If it wasn''t for baisasha watching here, people who don''t know would have thought that Nangong demon had suffered much injustice.


    "Well, let''s forget it. I think Su Xiao really can''t sing. Let''s not embarrass him, OK." Baisha looked at Nangong demon and said.


    After all, Su Xiao is her boyfriend and one of her best friends. Baisha doesn''t want to make them unhappy because of her little time.


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. I haven''t heard the bad singing just now, or let Su laugh and sing for me." Nangong demon once again said his own idea.


    "Well." After listening to the words of Nangong demon, Su Xiao is also speechless. He has never heard such a cheap request.


    However, since the Nangong demon has to have two voices by himself, Su Xiao beast has found a way to deal with it.


    Although I can''t sing, but I cheat. It''s a big deal to learn and sell now.


    "Whether the system is there or not, I want to learn advanced musical talent." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Ding, advanced music talent needs 1000 knowledge points. If the host does not want to learn, it can be changed to advanced singing talent, which only needs 500 knowledge points." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "System, what''s the difference between the two?" Sue smiles and asks the system.


    Although the current knowledge is nothing to Su Xiao, Su Xiao can''t waste it.


    However, there is a difference of 500 knowledge points between the two. Naturally, Su Xiao needs to ask clearly."This host can be understood as music talent, which includes singing, writing songs, composing music, dancing and so on."


    "And singing talent is just one kind of singing." The system smiles at Su and explains patiently.


    "Oh, there is so much difference between singing and musical talent. Why is musical talent only 500 points more expensive than singing talent?"


    "This should not be the character of the system, often the system is not nearly several times more expensive?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Host, you are really cheap, but since the host wants to know, it''s not impossible to tell the host."


    "The reason is very simple. It''s because it''s easy to compose and write songs on the basis of being able to sing."


    "I don''t know if the host has any plans after listening to the explanation of the system now?" The system smiles at sue and asks.


    "Well, in that case, give me an advanced musical talent at the cost of 1000 knowledge points." Su Xiao did not hesitate to choose advanced music talent.


    At the same time, Su Xiao''s mouth with a trace of smile, since you Nangong demon want to play, then I will accompany you to have a good play.


    Just don''t know the price of playing. Can you afford it?


    "Well, since you''re so demanding, it''s really my problem that I''m refusing."


    "It''s just that I don''t know much about songs, so let''s have a chorus. What do you think?" Su Xiao suddenly said to Nangong demon.


    Su Xiao''s words hit Nangong demon unprepared, but Nangong demon just recovered after a little stupefied.


    "OK, but I won''t embarrass you about what you want to sing. You can decide." Nangong demon said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, well, maybe it''s the roof. Many people like it." Sue thought with a smile and said.


    The most important thing is that Su Xiao''s knowledge of songs is too little, so in Su Xiao''s memory, he can only think of such a duet song.


    "The roof? You''re sure, don''t you know the difficulty of this song, but it''s not so small. People who haven''t cooperated can''t sing well


    "I think it''s better to change it. We can sing together. It''s not a good song." Nangong demon said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know if you have no confidence in yourself or me."


    "Anyway, I think I can sing this song well, but since you don''t think I can, forget it. I don''t know much about songs, or you can see which one you think is OK, just that one."


    "But let me familiarize myself with the lyrics and the order of singing." Su said to Nangong demon with a smile.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t notice is that after hearing Su Xiao''s words, the face of Nangong demon changed.


    Again, no one dares to talk to himself like this. Su Xiao even dares to look down on himself.


    "Well, since you want to sing this song, let''s do it."


    "Anyway, wait a minute. It''s you, not me. I''ll see how you sing." With that, Nangong began to ask for songs.


    "Su Xiao, you shouldn''t choose this song. The difficulty of this song is not small, and you haven''t cooperated with demons. You can''t sing this song well at all." Baisha also said to sue with a smile.


    "Ah, well, I really don''t know. Would you like to see if I can change another one?" Sue asked after listening to Bertha.


    After all, when it comes to singing, Su Xiao really doesn''t dare to say that she is very good.


    Although he has just learned the advanced skills of music talent in the system, Su Xiao is not particularly confident.


    "Ah, I think it''s too late, but come on, I believe you are the best, but I haven''t seen you being attacked by anything."


    "I believe this simple singing can''t stop you either." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Well, you''re right. How can such a small occasion stop me? I''ll tell you secretly that I just keep a low profile all the time."


    "If I had chosen to develop my singing career, I would have nothing to do with those singers now."


    "It''s just because I don''t want to leave them a place to eat." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    It''s just that Susha''s words can''t be believed. In response to Susha''s smile, it''s Baisha''s white eyes.


    Looking at Baisha''s expression, Su Xiao is also helpless. If you don''t believe it, you will be surprised.


    "What are you two talking about? I tell you, it''s too late to regret now, and what I want to tell you is that I''ve connected our stereo outside."


    "That is to say, the songs we sing here can be heard by all the guests of the whole KTV." Nangong demon said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao, she looks at Nangong demon with a muddled face. Is there such an operation?Su Xiao didn''t know that there was such a way to play.


    In fact, this is not to blame Su Xiao, because Su Xiao has never been to places like KTV.


    This kind of thing is also very normal.

 Chapter 416

    "Goblin, this joke is too big. Go and get this line back." After hearing the words of Nangong demon, Baisha said with a black face.


    Looking at Baisha''s black face, Nangong demon also knew that it was too much for her to do so.


    So I had to turn around and prepare to go back again and pull the line back.


    "It''s OK. Let it go. In fact, I''m a little confident in my own strength." Sue laughs at this time.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t know the reason at the beginning, now after listening to the two people''s words, she knows that things are not so simple.


    But don''t you just sing two songs? No matter how you sing, it''s the same way, so Su Xiao doesn''t mind.


    If you become famous, you won''t come to this KTV any more.


    Although Su Xiao has not yet opened his mouth, he is ready to become famous.


    "That''s not good, Sue. You don''t know that if you don''t sing well, you not only need to pay for every box, but also your reputation will be bad." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "It''s OK. Believe me and the demons. I believe our Chorus will be very good."


    Just as Sue laughs and Baisha talk, the song has already begun.


    At the moment of the accompaniment, Bertha knew that it was too late, because that was the rule.


    Once the accompaniment starts, it can''t be finished, unless I feel that I can''t, and I''m willing to bear the cost of all the boxes.


    But look at Su Xiao''s self-confidence, Baisha, you think Su Xiao would like to.


    "I can''t sleep in the middle of the night, so I''m worried..."


    Su Xiao''s song has already sounded, but Baisha, who is sitting next to Su Xiao, is shocked.


    Because Su Xiao has just refused to sing, and even said that her singing is ugly, even Baisha has believed it.


    But just at that moment, the moment Su Xiao opened her mouth, Baisha knew that she was wrong, not only herself, but also Nangong demon was cheated by Su Xiao.


    It''s just a sentence, but Bertha already knows that Su Xiao''s musical talent is really good. If this kind of strength is bad, then Bertha really doesn''t know what kind of music is good.


    Not only baisasha, but also Nangong demon''s face changed at this time. She knew that she had just been cheated by Su Xiao.


    But they know that just a few minutes ago, Su Xiao was thin and knew nothing about music.


    It''s only because of the help of the system.


    But it''s impossible for them to know this, so now Su Xiao is officially starting her own forced mode.


    After singing her part, Su Xiao didn''t hear the sound of Nangong demon beside her.


    Su Xiao slightly frowned, and then gently patted the Nangong demon. Was moved by Su Xiao for a while, Nangong demon just came back to God, see is to have already started part to sing.


    But compared with Su Xiao just now, Nangong demon is still different, so there is no suspense. After the final chorus, Nangong demon''s eyes to Su Xiao have changed.


    Without the previous contempt, even if Su Xiao''s family can''t compare with himself, Su Xiao''s talent completely conquered Nangong demons.


    "How about coming back? I don''t care if I come back, but I don''t know many songs. I need them."


    "No, I know you''re good. I''ll give up." Su Xiao''s words haven''t finished, the South Temple demon directly opened a mouth.


    I''ve just seen Su Xiao''s strength. Naturally, Nangong demon won''t continue to look for trouble.


    After all, at the moment when Su Xiao just opened his mouth, Nangong demon believed that even if the original singer of this song, Zhou Dong, was here, he could draw with Su Xiao at most.


    This is not to belittle Zhou Dong, but because Su Xiao''s voice line is really good, every pronunciation follows the beat.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao standing in front of him, others would think it was the original song. Nangong demon thought of it in his heart.


    In fact, it''s in a box not far from this box. At this time, a person is crazy.


    Because of him, I thought that I just came to KTV to kill time, but it happened.


    Just now, Su Xiao''s song came to mind in this box.


    Just at the beginning of the first sentence, he was deeply attracted. At the beginning, he thought that it was the original singer, Mr. Zhou, who was singing. But gradually, he recognized that the tone was different from that of Mr. Zhou.


    He knew that this time he might have accidentally found a talent with a good talent for singing.


    If people in the entertainment industry see the old man in front of them, they will know him. This is the famous star scout in the entertainment industry.


    Many popular stars are discovered by him, but he is relatively low-key, so few people know him.According to his own words, only by keeping a low profile can we find truly talented people.


    After all, if you are famous, no matter where you go, there are a group of people around you, you will not be able to find really talented people.


    Because these people are often inadvertently exposed.


    No, he just found a very talented person.


    Needless to say, this person is Su Xiao. Just after hearing Su Xiao''s first song, he is ready to find Su Xiao and pull her into the entertainment industry.


    Soon, he found Su Xiao''s private room and told her the purpose of her trip. Naturally, Baisha let him in without any obstruction.


    After entering the box, he recognized the man sitting on the sofa as the one who had just sung.


    But what he didn''t expect is that Su Xiao''s talent is so suitable for the entertainment industry. You know, Su Xiao''s appearance is quite handsome.


    "Hello, my name is Yang Xuan. You may not know my name, but I have another identity that you may be interested in."


    "I''m a famous star scout in the entertainment industry. After listening to your song, I think you can develop in the entertainment industry."


    "In this case, I believe as long as I give you a little time, you will not be worse than those popular stars now."


    "Please believe me, I absolutely have the ability to do what I said." Yang Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, you may have misunderstood. I''m not interested in that, and I''m not interested in entertainment."


    "I think you''d better change someone. I''m sure you can find someone more suitable than me." Su said to Yang Xuan with a smile.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s refusal, a trace of disappointment flashed on her face, but she also knew that Su Xiao''s identity was not suitable for him to be a popular figure, so she just flashed by.


    "Well, you may not know. It''s a pity that you don''t go to the entertainment industry because of your talent. You can rest assured that with my introduction, you can avoid many detours."


    "Please believe me and give yourself a chance to let the world know you. Are you willing to live a life like this? " Yang Xuan said again.


    "I''m sorry, I think what I just said is very clear. I don''t like it. This is not the life I want. If you go to other people, I don''t care, but please don''t pester me."


    "I don''t need money. I don''t want to be a celebrity. I don''t like the scene where people follow me everywhere."


    "So please let me go. In fact, I just sang that singer''s fake song. I just let it out on my mobile phone. It''s just a slapstick." Su said to Yang Xuan with a smile.


    Su Xiao is really afraid of such a person, just like a dogskin plaster sticking to you, so you can''t shake it off, even if you are bored.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Yang Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but he did not give up.


    After all, Yang Xuan has not been a smooth sailing star scout for such a long time. During this period, Yang Xuan also suffered a lot of twists and turns.


    However, all these twists and turns were passed by him one by one, so Yang xuanjian believed that nothing is difficult in the world, just for fear of those who have a heart.


    Yang Xuan believes that as long as he perseveres, he can definitely pull Su Xiao into the entertainment circle.


    It can only be said that Yang Xuan thinks too much. If Su Xiao is so easy to move, then Su Xiao is not Su Xiao.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t want to disturb you for the time being. I hope you can think it over. If you think it through, you can call me."


    "This is my business card. You can call me any time you think about it." Said Yang Xuan also took out a few business cards, gave Su Xiao and others a person.


    Looking at the business card that Yang Xuan forced in, Su Xiao had a bitter smile.


    However, Yang Xuan himself did not leave, so Su Xiao did not throw it away. After all, people are old, and the least respect is needed.


    "I don''t know which of you is the one who just sang the female voice?"


    "Just now I think the voice of the girl singer is very good. I don''t know if I''m interested in developing into the entertainment industry."


    "Although there is a little gap compared with this handsome guy, I believe you can develop well as long as you are willing to work hard." Yang Xuan says to Baisha and Nangong demon.


    "It''s her." Two people unexpectedly in this understanding, point at each other with one voice.


    "Well, I admit that it was me just now, but I have to say that her voice is better than me, and I think her hand is the most suitable one." At this time, Nangong demon stood up again and said.


    Sure enough, after listening to the words of Nangong demon, Yang Xuan''s eyes were full of expression. He stared at Baisha without blinking and asked, "I don''t know if you have any."


    "No. Sorry, I''m not interested. I''m a people''s policeman. I like my work, so please don''t persuade me. "

 Chapter 417

    "If you have to find someone, I still think her hope is the biggest, so you don''t have to waste time on us." Baisha said, pointing to Nangong demon.


    Since Nangong demon wants to bring disaster to the East, then Baisha is not polite.


    Don''t think that the two of you are best friends, so Bertha won''t mess around. The reason why they have such a good relationship is that they always pit each other.


    The relationship is gradually warming up, so even now they are friends who have nothing to say, they have not changed their previous habits.


    Sure enough, after listening to baisasha''s words, Yang Xuan finally focused on Nangong demon.


    The three finally solved Yang Xuan. Unexpectedly, when they left, there were many people around the door of the box.


    They all hope to see the person who just sang. If it wasn''t for the Green Gang''s territory, Su Xiao finally asked the Green Gang to clear up.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know when she will be able to leave, which is more determined that Su Xiao won''t go the way of a star.


    In fact, when Yang Xuangang just found Su Xiao, Su Xiao''s mouth refused directly, but Su Xiao''s heart was still a little excited.


    Because Su Xiao thought that as long as she became famous, she could earn a lot of knowledge by touching the hidden task of envy and hatred of the system.


    But in the end, Su Xiao gave up. After all, Su Xiao knew that her identity was not suitable for that road.


    Now that people are watching like monkeys, Su Xiao''s idea is more firm.


    If Yang Xuan knows Su Xiao''s idea, he doesn''t know what he will think. Many people want to be famous by all kinds of means.


    Su laughs so well that she feels that being surrounded by people is like being seen as a monkey.


    But fortunately, it''s just Su Xiao''s personal thoughts, others can''t know, otherwise, Su Xiao will definitely become the star''s enemy.


    After leaving KTV, Su Xiao first sends baisasha and Nangong demon back to baisasha''s home, and then she drives home slowly.


    Without the existence of Nangong demon, Su Xiao is ready to go upstairs and be gentle with baisasha, but the existence of Nangong demon disrupts Su Xiao''s plan.


    Since it can''t happen, it doesn''t make any sense to go up, so Su Xiao chooses to send them home and then leaves.


    Back home, Su Xiao finds that Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao are both asleep.


    She went back to her room without knowing when she fell asleep.


    But when Su Xiao woke up the next day, he was already in the sun.


    After a little breakfast, Su Xiao drove to Yaofeng building, the headquarters of Qingbang in X.


    After arriving at Yaofeng building, Su Xiao meets Wang Qiang.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I came back, I heard that you went out to other provinces. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I went out to deal with some things, and now it''s settled and I''ll come back naturally. How about that? Everything in the capital has been able to operate normally." Su asked Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Well, the tiger big ability you arranged is really good. He has solved many things without me."


    "I don''t think anything happened, so I came back, but after I came back, something happened in X city." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, tell me?" Sue asked curiously with a smile.


    "Well, boss, do you remember William from Yaofeng security company? He was attacked secretly. If he hadn''t come to our Qingbang for help, he might not be here now."


    "But even so, William was seriously injured and is now lying on the top of Yaofeng building."


    "It''s just strange that the man who came to kill William was very strong, but he didn''t continue to fight when he saw us rushing past, instead, he left decisively."


    "Although we don''t understand the reason, we didn''t let William''s news out for his safety." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I know. You''ve done a good job in this matter. It seems that our Qingbang still doesn''t have enough control over X city."


    "There are people who can do such things under the eyes of our youth gang, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll find him to avenge William." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao and Wang Qiang go to the top of Yaofeng building together.


    But along the way Su Xiao did not say a word, the whole person cold terrible, feel the smell of Su Xiao, Wang Qiang is also obedient did not make a sound.


    Because Wang Qiang knows that Su Xiao is angry about William being attacked again.


    After all, William''s rise in Suxiao helped Suxiao a lot. But for William''s help, Suxiao didn''t know how long she needed to work hard.When she comes to William''s room, Sue looks at William lying on the bed with bandages all over his body. She can''t help sighing.


    "How about it? Do you feel all right now? It''s my fault this time. I didn''t expect that there are still people in X city who dare to mess like this."


    "It''s just that we haven''t found the person who attacked you so far." Sue said to William with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s my own carelessness. You''re not to blame for this, and that person''s strength is very strong."


    "I don''t know why, but I think he killed me purposefully. He didn''t move my men or the people in the dark red group."


    "But I don''t know why, he wanted to kill me, and he wanted to kill me with a single blow. It was just a move, and I didn''t catch it."


    "The reason why I didn''t die is because my powers are metallic, so I saved my life at the last moment."


    "But I still can''t forget his move. I firmly believe that his strength must have reached the immortal level, although I don''t know what kind of strength he is." Said William.


    After listening to William''s words, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, because in Su Xiao''s impression, William has been trembling since he arrived in China.


    But now suddenly received the assassination, Su Xiao think this should be because of their own reasons.


    "Take good care of yourself. I won''t let it go like this." With that, Su Xiao''s momentum is out of control.


    Feeling Su Xiao''s momentum, William''s heart trembled. This rookie in his eyes before, the defeated general, now his strength has far exceeded himself.


    Thinking of this, William suddenly felt that he was old at this moment, but when he thought of Su Xiao''s abnormal power talent, he thought it was normal.


    After all, William has never heard of anyone who has a talent for every power.


    "Well, I believe you, but I still want to tell you to be careful. Although I know your strength is different now, be careful." William told Sue with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. William, I''ve been in China for a long time. I''ve already used idioms. But don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it. The person who can make me smile has not been born yet."


    After that, Su Xiao chatted with William again, and then left with Wang Qiang.


    "Wang Qiang, do you think so?" Su asked Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s done by people from heaven and earth. Is it William who has provoked someone, or is it the internal conflict of their dark red company?"


    "After all, according to the hatred between us and the society of heaven and earth, the person who saw us shouldn''t have come and left like this."


    "You know, the people who go up to us are not strong. Even I''m just a low-level dragon. Isn''t this kind of strength in front of that person to deliver food?"


    "And it''s not that I boast, but to tell the truth. If it''s true that heaven and earth will, then it''s not necessary for William to play a big role in killing me or our senior members of the Green Gang?"


    "Why beat around the Bush to William?" Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right. I think so, too. Go and investigate this matter carefully. I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "There are more people to ensure William''s safety. After all, he has helped me a lot." Su Xiaoxiang orders Wang Qiang.


    "Boss, don''t worry about that. You don''t have to say that I will do it, but what I don''t understand is whether we should arrange William out secretly."


    "Although Yaofeng is our base camp, to tell you the truth, after experiencing the events in the capital, I also found that the worst part of our Qingbang is the inside information."


    "Even in Yaofeng, the most powerful one is just the master of Liu Mang, who is a middle-level immortal."


    "And master Liu has just come here, which is very important to our Qingbang." Although Wang Qiang didn''t go on, Su Xiao already knew what Wang Qiang meant.


    "Well, I know about this. Originally, I was going to leave directly to see their training results. But since Master Liu is here, I naturally want to see him." Then Su Xiao went to the position where Master Liu was.


    In fact, from the beginning, Su Xiao had already sensed that there was a strong person in Yaofeng building, but Su Xiao thought it was Wang Qiang who brought him back from the capital.


    I didn''t expect that it was Liu Mang''s master. In this case, Su Xiao would have to pay a visit.


    For nothing else, Liu''s contribution to the Green Gang alone. When his master arrives, Su Xiao needs a good treat.


    "Master Liu, right? Hello, my name is Su Xiao. I''m the boss of Qingbang." Coming to Liu Hui, Su Xiao introduces himself.


    "Su Xiao, are you the gifted help that busier said in his letter? Sure enough, I''m very young, but I''m not busy in the letter. Your strength is at the Dragon level. How can I feel your strength now? "

 Chapter 418

    After listening to Liu Hui''s words, Su said with a slight smile: "that was the last time. Now I''ve accidentally broken through in the capital."


    "No, I don''t think I can sense your strength. You''re not just a low level immortal." Although Su Xiao said it was easy, Liu Hui, who had broken through the immortal level, knew that things were not so simple.


    After all, when I broke through the immortal level, I experienced a lot of difficulties to succeed.


    Liu Hui never believed that anyone''s breakthrough was easy, so he was surprised that Su Xiao could have immortal level strength at such a young age.


    Don''t you see that Ye Feng, the gatekeeper of the Ye family, is an old man who has just broken through. The old dragon of the long family is in charge of the National Security Bureau, but he hasn''t been able to break through so far.


    This can show how difficult it is to break through to the immortal level, but Su Xiao can reach the immortal level or even above the middle level at such an age, which really surprised Liu Hui.


    "Oh, nothing, just good luck. Just a few days ago, I accidentally broke through to the fairy level." Su said to Liu Hui with a smile.


    But Su Xiao''s words in Liu Hui''s ears caused a lot of changes. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao has such a high talent. How can it feel that Su Xiao''s breakthrough is as easy as drinking water?


    "Can I ask you what''s the secret of cultivation? I think your breakthrough is so simple." Liu Hui said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I can only say that your only secret is to practice more." Su said to Liu Hui with a smile.


    "I wonder if master Liu can consider staying in our Qingbang this time?"


    "I can''t make any commitment to master Liu, but I can help master Liu improve his strength quickly."


    Speaking, Su Xiao took out his last draw to get three grade immortal pills.


    "After taking this elixir, the one who can go up to the immortal level is to upgrade one level on the basis of the original one. If master Liu stays, this elixir will be used."


    "Well, I agree." Before Su Xiao finished, Liu Hui agreed directly.


    After all, just hearing Su Xiao''s introduction that he could improve his strength, we can see the strength of this pill.


    To know how difficult it is to improve the strength after reaching the immortal level, Liu Hui has never heard of such a good thing to be able to improve the strength according to a pill.


    "Well, Master Liu is very pleasant. Since Master Liu is so straightforward, I''m not a mother-in-law person. Welcome Master Liu to join our Qingbang." After that, Su Xiao gives Liu Hui the pill he just took.


    Liu Hui after the results of pills and then carefully watched for a long time in the heart, finally Liu Hui looked up like Su Xiao.


    Seeing Liu Hui''s eyes, Su smiles a little and agrees to Liu Hui''s request.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that Liu Hui''s purpose is to ask if he can take it.


    But what Liu Hui doesn''t know is that even if Liu Hui doesn''t say it, Su Xiao will let Liu Hui take it on the spot.


    Even though Liu Hui is Liu Mang''s master, Su Xiao is not particularly at ease with Liu Hui.


    So it''s normal to be careful. Su Xiao is also afraid that if Liu Hui takes out the pills for people to study, his enemies will be funny when they come out.


    Su Xiao doesn''t allow this to happen. She can only be a little more careful.


    As soon as he took the pill, Liu Hui felt that his Dantian was running crazily. Liu Hui knew that this was the precursor of a breakthrough, so without any hesitation, Liu Hui directly began to sit cross legged.


    Although in front of Su Xiao, Liu Hui did not hesitate, because Liu Hui knew Su Xiao would not harm himself for no reason.


    Let''s not say that his apprentice works under his command. Let''s say that no one will waste such an important pill in order to deal with himself.


    Before long, Liu Hui broke through without any suspense or hindrance.


    After feeling the benefits of pills, Liu Hui suddenly felt that he had lived to be a dog all these years.


    No wonder Su Xiao is so young to have such a strong strength. In Liu Hui''s opinion, Su Xiao should be promoted by taking pills.


    It''s just that Liu Hui is not familiar with Su Xiao. Although Su Xiao has this kind of pill that can quickly improve her strength, the system has told her.


    No matter in the perfect elixir, the strength is false. Although it doesn''t matter if you take a small amount of elixir, once you take a large amount of elixir, you will know that it is the same strength, but you are not the enemy of others.


    It is because of the existence of the system that Su Xiao understood that pills are not omnipotent.


    So up to now, Su Xiao has never taken any pills that can quickly improve her strength.


    Even the people of the Green Gang, Su Xiao will let them carefully choose pills to improve their strength.


    "Ah, it''s so cool. I didn''t expect that Liu Hui could improve his strength so quickly.""Thank you. In the future, I will try my best to serve the Qingbang, but there is one thing I want to ask, is there such a pill?"


    "I don''t know if I can come with some of my friends?" Liu Hui''s words are not very clear, but Su Xiao has understood the meaning.


    "You can rest assured that I still have some pills, but the quantity is not very large. If you use one pill, you will lose one, so I can''t give it away for nothing."


    "Unless they can make a great contribution to the Green Gang, otherwise, even I can''t give them pills."


    "After all, I can''t just think about them. I also need to think about my brothers who are fighting for me and the Green Gang, right?"


    "Master Liu, the reason why you can get a pill is that you are Liu Mang''s master. Liu mang has made great contributions to our Qingbang, and you are the first one to join our immortal class."


    "But after that, I can only see their contribution. I can''t decide who has it or not. Everything depends on my own efforts."


    "I think that''s the fairest way, no matter to anyone." Su said to Liu Hui with a smile.


    Liu Hui nodded after listening to Su Xiao''s words. He also knew that Su Xiao was right.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t delay Master Liu. Please consolidate it."


    "By the way, I''ll let Liu busy come to see you as soon as possible. I hope you don''t worry." Then Sue left with a smile.


    Wang Qiang looked at Su laughing out, immediately came over to want to hear the results.


    "You don''t need to think about it. You don''t need to see who did it in person. Naturally, you can get it by hand."


    "Don''t worry, Master Liu has promised to join our Qingbang." Su said to Liu busily with a smile.


    After that, he was not in charge of Wang Qiang and was ready to leave for the training ground.


    But at the thought of the need to have someone to take over Liu''s current position, and the only candidate in Su Xiao''s opinion is Wang Qiang.


    So Su Xiaojiao called Wang Qiang, who was still in a daze, and asked him to leave with him. He had something to do.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang is very curious about what it is, but he doesn''t hesitate to leave with Su Xiao.


    "Come on, let''s see how the result of the training is. By the way, I''ll give you some time to arrange the affairs of Qingbang."


    "Then wait a moment and go to the training ground with me. You can come back with Liu busy." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Ah, boss, you ask me to train them. No way. My strength is not strong. I''m afraid I can''t train well." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "you don''t have to worry about that. The way you train is based on what I trained you before, and how you train, you has the final say."


    "After all, Master Liu Hui is here. I need to give him two days off anyway, don''t I?"


    "So you don''t have to worry. You don''t need to do it yourself for a few days. If you really don''t think it''s OK, you can let me do it."


    "But I''m going to tell you that now that you''ve forgotten how to train, I need to give you a good review." She said with a smile on her lips.


    But Su''s smile is so cruel to Wang Qiang.


    Because Wang Qiang still remembers how miserable he was when he was in Su Xiao''s hands.


    "Well, boss, since you have said that, naturally there is no problem. I will train them well."


    Dead friends do not die poor way, sorry brothers, Wang Qiang said silently in the heart.


    After that, Wang Qiang simply arranged his future work. After all, the current Qingbang has been completely on the right track, so even without Wang Qiang''s existence, it''s nothing.


    And Wang Qiang knows that the most important thing is that Su Xiao is still there. Don''t see Su Xiao. He basically doesn''t care about the affairs of the Qingbang.


    However, the Qing Gang was created by Su Xiao. Naturally, Su Xiao can''t watch it go to the end.


    So Wang Qiang believes that as long as there is Su Xiao, there will be no trouble for the Qingbang.


    "All right, let''s go." Looking at Wang Qiang appeared in front of him again, Su said with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang was ready to open the car door.


    "What are you doing? Go to see the car by yourself. You really treat me as a full-time driver."


    "Wait a minute, you don''t drive a car. How will you come back and walk back then?"


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t care about Wang Qiang, and Maybach shot out with a roar.


    Looking at Maybach''s deafening voice, Wang Qiang''s eyes flashed a trace of envy.


    After all, as long as a man has a dream of luxury cars in his heart, it is not limited by age and ability.


    It''s just that Wang Qiang is just envious. After all, Wang Qiang knows that Su Xiao''s success is entirely due to her hard work step by step.As a person who knew Su Xiao from the beginning, Wang Qiang witnessed the rise of Su Xiao step by step.

 Chapter 419

    Su Xiao and Wang Qiang arrive at the place where Liu is busy training. At this time, the training here is in full swing. Su Xiao can hear the shouts from a long distance.


    Just listening to the full of the call, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Even if he didn''t see the real person, Su Xiao could judge that the strength of these people should have the low-level and middle-level through the shouting.


    You know, it''s only a short week, and these thousand people have changed dramatically. Su Xiao believes that even if he comes to train himself.


    With the first training experience, it will not be better than Liu busy, so Su Xiao is very satisfied with Liu busy''s training results.


    Walking in slowly, Su Xiao sees the people in the hot training. Liu''s figure is in the training, and Liu''s figure is always in the front.


    After seeing it, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. At least Su Xiao thought Liu was right, and the trainer should set an example like this.


    Let everyone know that there is no difference between high and low in the training ground, as long as their own efforts can get better treatment.


    "Qiangzi, you go to replace Liu mang. I''ll let Liu mang come to me. Now that you have arrived, your exchange work has officially started." Su said to Wang Qiang beside him with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang nodded and left.


    Before long, a sweat of Liu busy came to Su Xiao''s side.


    Looking at the sweating Liu busy beside him, Su frowned with a smile and said: "busy son can''t do it. This kind of training can also make you tired. It seems that you still need a lot of exercise."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Liu was embarrassed to smile.


    "But today I''m not here to say that. I''m very satisfied with your training results. Originally, I came to see if I was not enough to give you some advice."


    "But now I think too much about you. You can be competent for such a task. You have performed very well. I''m very satisfied."


    "I''ve come here today to tell you a piece of good news. That young man, Qiangzi, should have told you."


    "Not yet. It''s good for him to let me come to the boss, but he didn''t want to elaborate when I asked him."


    "No, I came to boss you without careful inquiry. What''s the matter with boss?" Liu asked with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing that Qiangzi didn''t cheat you this time. Your master is here at the headquarters of Qingbang, and your master Liu Hui has agreed to join Qinggang."


    "Don''t you think it''s something to be happy about if you don''t know about it?" Su said to Liu busily with a smile.


    "Really, great." Liu busy face raised a trace of excited expression, the expression is very real, completely not pretend.


    "Well, today I''m here to give you a little holiday. Your master has come. I don''t think you have seen each other for a long time, so I allow you to have a rest for three days and accompany your master well."


    "But remember, you only have three days, so be sure to go and return early." Su said to Liu busily with a smile.


    "Really, great. I''ll go first, boss." Then Liu turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute, you look at yourself. You''d better clean up first. You''re not in a hurry. You''ll all be in the Green Gang in the future. Are you afraid you won''t have a chance to meet?" Su said to Liu busily with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, what the boss said is that I''m too anxious. I''m going to clean it up now." With that, Liu turned and left.


    Looking at Liu, who left in a hurry, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of envy, and he didn''t know when his parents would be able to find him.


    After all, his previous memory is completely gone. Su Xiao can''t help but feel a trace of sadness in his heart.


    After all, Su Xiao has been thinking about it since her father and mother told her that she was picked up last time. But at this moment, she saw Liu in such a hurry.


    But it deeply touched Su Xiao''s innermost palpitation.


    "System, is there any way to find my parents?" Su Xiao asked the system in her heart.


    "Yes, it''s just that the current host simply can''t afford it, so the system thinks it''s the system''s own efforts." The system says in the heart.


    "Well, you''d better tell me, or at least let me die, don''t you?" Su Xiao said to Su Xiao after listening to the system.


    "Well, since the host is like this, it doesn''t matter if the system tells the host. The method given by the system is blood comparison. In fact, the price of the system is not expensive, but the population base of China is too large, so the host can''t afford it."


    "Let''s put it this way, the system can extract everyone''s DNA and compare it with the host. In fact, the consumption is not big. A comparison of each person only needs 1 point of knowledge."


    "But the main thing we know is that the population base of China is too large, and the host does not have a random comparison of goals, so the host can''t afford it.""It may only need a little knowledge and the host will succeed with good luck, or it may consume more than one billion knowledge in vain."


    "I wonder if the host is interested? However, the system should remind the host that it is random, so the host should be prepared to waste knowledge. "


    "After all, there is a one in a billion chance that ordinary people can''t succeed." The system said to sue with a smile.


    At this moment, after listening to the introduction of the system, Su Xiao is really disappointed, but it''s not easy to have such a way. Let Su Xiao give up like this, and Su Xiao thinks it''s a pity.


    So Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, Su Xiao thought about it and decided to gamble. After all, don''t you even have a one in a billion chance to choose yourself?


    So Su Xiao thinks that the goddess of luck is standing behind her. Since she hesitates, Su Xiao comes here a thousand times.


    "Ding, the host consumes 1000 knowledge points to compare the blood in China and look for parents."


    "Ding, the DNA match is 5%."


    "Ding, the DNA match is 15%."


    "Ding, the DNA match is 15%."


    "Ding, the DNA match is 25%."


    "Ding, the DNA match is 55%."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding, the DNA match is 45%."


    "Ding, a thousand times of matching have been completed, the highest matching acquaintance is 55%, which looks like passers-by, and the system identification is completed." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s mind.


    "No, it''s such a pit. The highest degree of acquaintance is only 55%. I can''t bear it. What the hell is this 5%? It''s not human." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "This system can''t give the answer, but what the system can tell the host is that all the DNA identified is human."


    "It can only be said that the host is not lucky, so it can''t match people close to itself."


    "The current host has 40500 knowledge points left. Do you want to continue?" The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    But at this moment, Su Xiao feels that she has no love at all. If she matches like this, she won''t really have to spend hundreds of millions of knowledge.


    Su Xiao thought of it in her heart, but when she thought that she needed hundreds of millions of knowledge points, she felt a pain in her heart.


    Doesn''t it mean that you can''t find your parents in your life?


    Su Xiao''s heart suddenly good hate hate oneself so much useless.


    Just looking at his knowledge point there are more than 40000, Su Xiao decided to come once, but before this, Su Xiao prepared something else.


    Su Xiao remembers that there is something that can increase a person''s lucky value. At this moment, Su Xiao thinks that in this case, he should exchange a bottle of lucky potion first.


    "System, I want to exchange fortune potion. Give me a bottle quickly." Su Xiao urged the system in her heart.


    "Sorry host, lucky potion is not exchangeable, so if the host wants to get it, they can only get it by themselves." The system said to sue with a smile.


    But after listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao''s heart is a burst of speechless, today''s luck is not good, and he has to draw his own lottery.


    However, the lucky draw on it, Su Xiao toward the big deal as if he did not finish the task of killing Zhang Tianyou.


    "Well, I''m going to draw for the system. Let''s draw ten times in a row first." Su Xiaocai said roughly.


    "Ding, lucky draw, please wait a moment."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting an unknown set of underwear."


    "Ding, congratulations on getting a pair of Nike sneakers."


    "Ding, congratulations on the excellent rejuvenation prescription for the host."


    "Ding, congratulations..."


    Ten even draw the first time let Su smile special happy, did not expect that the simple lottery let himself get such a good thing.


    Huichundan, which Su Xiao knows, has already experienced by himself, although it is a little worse than Kumu Dan.


    But Su Xiao believes that it''s an unexpected existence if we want to make it.


    After Su Xiao got the spring elixir, she asked whether she would find time to improve her medical technology.


    And Su Xiao thinks this is the best opportunity. After all, she has more than 30000 knowledge points, which can improve her strength.


    If the medical skill is promoted to the master level, Su Xiao believes that he may not encounter anything that he can''t solve in this world.


    But the lucky Dan that Su Xiao wanted most didn''t get it. After all, the randomness of the lottery is too big, so even the system doesn''t dare to guarantee that Su Xiao will get the lucky Dan. The randomness of this thing is too big.


    However, looking at his own hands back to the spring Dan Fang, Su smile''s mouth is with a trace of a smile.Su Xiao believes that even if all his knowledge points are used up, the value of this Dan Fang is enough.

 Chapter 420

    "The system, continue to smoke ten times in a row, I want to use this luck to continue to work hard." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "OK, the lottery starts. Please wait patiently." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "Ding, congratulations on getting a ticket for Dong Zhou''s concert."


    "Ding, congratulations on getting a signed photo of a popular star."


    "Ding, congratulations on getting a pair of swimming trunks."


    "Ding, congratulations on the opportunity to perform with the stars."


    "Ding, congratulations on getting a ticket for Dong Zhou''s concert."


    "Ding,..."


    After listening to the system''s hints, Su Xiao was speechless. After all, Su Xiao didn''t expect that there would be so many useless things. Compared with Huichundan, it''s really much worse.


    But Su Xiao also knows that the lottery is too much to ask for, so Su Xiao has no choice but to muddle along.


    "System, ten more times, I don''t believe it." Su Xiao told the system in her heart.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s command, the system did not hesitate at all, and directly started the lottery for Su Xiao.


    But as just now, I didn''t get any good things.


    Su Xiao naturally is not willing to give up like this, so after Su Xiao once again came to two, but still got a push rotten things.


    "Does the host continue?" The system smiles at Su in mind and asks, "forget it. If you don''t smoke, you can''t get anything good. In this case, it''s better to give up." Sue said with a smile and a wave of her hand.


    "Ding, at present, the host still has 35500 knowledge points left. I hope the host will make persistent efforts. Your goal is to become a man like God."


    "People like this turn their hands over for clouds and cover their hands with rain. Using knowledge is like drinking water." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    But after hearing this, Su Xiao''s eyes turned white. What did she say.


    But Su Xiao didn''t object to the system. After all, Su Xiao also knows that she still has a long way to go to become a god like person.


    "Well, well, that''s it. By the way, how many knowledge points do I need if I want to upgrade my medical skills to the master level?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Well, if you upgrade to the master level, you need about 10000 knowledge points. If you do, the system can satisfy the host''s wishes now." The system smiles at sue and asks.


    "OK, help me upgrade my medical skills to the master level." After a little thought, Sue said to the system with a smile.


    After all, he still has more than 30000 knowledge points. Su Xiao thinks that if he doesn''t have to finish it, he doesn''t know where he will waste it.


    So it''s better to improve your strength now. Anyway, you can make money without knowledge.


    As soon as Su Xiao''s words fell, she felt a sudden influx of knowledge into her brain.


    After that, Su Xiao only felt that her brain was going to explode.


    "System, what''s going on here." Su Xiao asks the system in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. The host doesn''t need to be nervous. The reason why this happens is that the host''s brain has just poured in a lot of knowledge."


    "And the host can''t adapt for a while, so it''s the feeling that the host doesn''t need to be nervous." The system said to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao is slightly relieved, but Su Xiao still feels his brain is particularly swollen and painful.


    At this moment, Su Xiaocai realized how big the gap between himself and his master was. Even if he was forced to upgrade, the pain was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    If Su Xiao hadn''t been biting her teeth, Su Xiao might have fainted now.


    In fact, for Su Xiao, fainting is the best choice, but Su Xiao knows that if she really faints, the knowledge behind may not be so complete.


    So even now the pain is unbearable, but Su Xiao still continues to gripe his teeth.


    Maybe for a moment, maybe a long time later, Su Xiaocai slowly felt that the feeling of rising in his brain slowly disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Xiao finally took a deep breath, after all, the pain disappeared, Su Xiao also relaxed a lot.


    A breeze came, and Su Xiao felt cool behind him.


    Su Xiao knows that it must be just the pain that has made her clothes wet.


    But fortunately, Su Xiao finally passed the crisis safely.


    Now Su Xiao''s understanding of medical skills has improved a lot. Many things that Su Xiao didn''t understand before are recalled again. Su Xiao thinks that it was very simple.


    But Su Xiao also knows that all this is just because he has become more knowledgeable.


    Su Xiao doesn''t think so much. Now that the matter has been solved, it''s time to see the people who are still in hot training.Seeing the arrival of Su Xiao, Wang Qiang finished the training and came to Su Xiao. It was only a short training, but Wang Qiang seemed to go back to his last training.


    "Well, take a break. I''ll say something." With that, Su Xiao walked towards the crowd.


    "I''m very satisfied with everyone''s performance. To be honest, your performance is beyond my expectation."


    "This is your efforts to conquer me, let me know that I underestimated you at the beginning, originally I think that 80% of you people can stick to it."


    "But now you are hitting me in the face, because your performance is far beyond my imagination."


    "I''m proud of you, and I''m proud of you. You''re all good."


    "I think you also find that your strength has improved a lot, but what I want to ask is do you want to continue to become stronger?" Sue smiles at the crowd and asks.


    "Yes." All the animals in the forest were shocked by the voice of the people.


    The birds were scared out of their nests, flying in the air, screaming and wandering.


    "Good, good, ambitious, then you continue to train well, I promise, as long as you train seriously, then the strength of each of you will have a huge improvement."


    "Of course, I don''t want you to do mischief for me after your strength is improved. If anyone is known by me, then no matter the ends of the earth, I will catch you myself."


    "Everyone''s training is also tired. Let''s close the team earlier this noon. Well, let''s leave early." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, there was a cheer in the crowd.


    "Well, I''ll give you more food today, and go back to clean up early." Su Xiao knows that people are like this. They can''t force and lure people blindly. Sometimes they need a little temptation.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, a burst of cheers broke out in the crowd again.


    After that, everyone went back to clean up.


    "How about Qiangzi? Is it better than your last group?" Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "I can''t say that. Now it''s just the beginning. As for whether it can surpass us in the end, it''s still two to say."


    "And we were just experimenting last time. If it wasn''t for our experience of crossing the river by feeling the stones, where would they have such a good training program now?" Wang Qiang said unconvinced.


    "Well, it''s also true, but we can''t deny the efforts of busy son. After all, if it wasn''t for his efforts, how could it be possible to have the present achievement." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao told Wang Qiang to go down and take a bath. After all, Wang Qiang was sweating after the training.


    After watching everyone''s hard training, Su Xiao is very satisfied. Su Xiao is going to have dinner with you here and then go back to X city.


    After all, it''s useless to be here.


    At noon, Su Xiao ate it with everyone. Although it didn''t taste as good as copying it alone, it had a different flavor.


    Su Xiao is surrounded by a lot of people, all of them are wolf cave members who came to help the training this time, and some of them are the people who participated in the training this time.


    After all, in the eyes of these new members, Su Xiao is unattainable, but I didn''t expect that I could have a chance to sit with her for dinner.


    As for the old members, they have been used to it for a long time, so there is no discomfort when they sit with Su Xiao.


    People talk and laugh, a lunch time, in a hurry, but today''s lunch unexpectedly appeared a strange phenomenon, that is, the food is not enough.


    Usually there is surplus food, but today it is not enough to eat, there is no way, finally the logistics personnel had to fire again to cook.


    In fact, everyone has eaten almost, and they all feel that there is no need to deliberately fire again, but Su Xiao said.


    "If you don''t train well, I can punish you for not having enough to eat, but if you train well, I can''t make you hungry."


    "So this matter at noon today, no matter in the future or under any circumstances, it''s Su Xiao''s fault that I don''t have enough to eat. Since I''m wrong, I have to remedy it." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    But these words captured everyone''s heart. After all, they didn''t expect Su Xiao to say so.


    Everyone was shocked by Su Xiao''s words. At this moment, everyone began to convince Su Xiao from the bottom of their heart.


    After all, everyone wants to have such a boss.


    Of course, this is just a small episode. Now Su Xiao has been driving on the highway of X city.


    After Su Xiao came back, the first place she went was not to go home or to the headquarters of Qingbang, but to yaolao''s residence.


    After all, she just got the pill, so she naturally wants to practice it. When the time comes, she will have some pills on her side, so she feels that her safety can be improved a little.

 Chapter 421

    When I came to Yao Lao''s former residence, it was originally managed by Su Xiao''s second elder martial brother, but this time Su Xiao came, the second elder martial brother was gone.


    There is only one little apprentice here. If it wasn''t for the little apprentice knowing Su Xiao, Su Xiao couldn''t get in.


    No one took care of himself. Naturally, Su Xiao was not polite at all. He took two sacks of medicinal materials directly.


    After all, although he was only a little apprentice, he still knew the value of these herbs.


    It is precisely because of this that the little apprentice is so systematic.


    At the same time, I also know that when my third martial uncle comes, my master is always very unhappy.


    This change is oneself, oneself are equally unhappy.


    But the little apprentice didn''t have the slightest way. He could only watch Su Xiao take the medicine away.


    After getting the herbs, Su Xiao went back to the villa without hesitation.


    Now it''s past lunch time, so there is no one in the villa.


    Su Xiao can do anything unscrupulously, and doesn''t care about anything at all.


    Before long, Su Xiao''s Huichun pill began to take shape slowly, but in the end, I don''t know why, the pill failed at the moment when it was about to take shape.


    Looking at the dregs in front of her, Su Xiao was speechless. What the hell is that. Su Xiao really doesn''t understand. Is there something wrong with him?


    Think of Su Xiao carefully refining again, but still the same result, failed.


    This time, Su Xiao can be sure that he must have made no mistakes. He did it completely according to the requirements of the prescription.


    "System, what''s the matter? Is there a problem with the Chinese formula?" Don''t understand after Sue smile to the system asked.


    "Wrong, there must be no problem with what the system gives. The reason for this is that the alchemy method of the host is too playful."


    "The host has seen others use battery stove to make alchemy. It''s strange that they don''t fail." The system says to Su with a smile.


    "But, but my former Zhuyan Dan, Yulu Dan and xisui Dan are all refined in this way, especially xisui Dan. You see, I have refined so many, and there is no problem." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "The reason why this can be successful is that these pills are relatively simple, so the host has made a mistake."


    "Has the host ever seen someone else have a battery furnace for alchemy? If the battery furnace can solve the problem, what else do you need a battery furnace for?"


    "Why do alchemists have to work so hard to make pills, so the reason why they fail is that you are on the wrong road." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, well, that means that if I want to make pills, I must have my own furnace."


    "I don''t know if this system has any?" After thinking about it with a smile, Sue asked the system.


    "There is a system, but I don''t know what the host wants."


    "The cheapest one dan stove needs 1000 knowledge points, but Huichundan is a third Dan medicine. That is to say, the host needs at least one second Dan stove to refine it."


    "The price of erpindan furnace ranges from 5000 to 10000 knowledge points, so that the host can choose for himself if necessary." The system said to sue with a smile.


    It''s just that everything is easy to say, but a question of knowledge has changed.


    So after hearing the need for so much knowledge, Su''s face changed immediately.


    It''s too hateful. It''s so expensive. Su Xiao''s heart is full of integrity.


    But Su Xiao really has no way, can only helpless.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the antique market to see if I can find a Dan stove." After thinking about it, Su Xiao refused to exchange knowledge points.


    Although I have some knowledge in my hands now, I can''t use it indiscriminately.


    Su Xiao remembers that there is a big antique market in X city. It''s just in the suburbs, and Su Xiao didn''t have time to see it before.


    This time, it''s not easy to have a chance. Su Xiao plans to go and have a look. Su Xiao thinks it''s the most likely place to get the Dan stove.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know anything about antiques, she has the system as a cheater. When the time comes, let the system help her learn from it.


    Driving the car to the antique city, but this time Su Xiao didn''t drive his own Maybach, but replaced it with an ordinary BMW.


    After all, even Su Xiao knows that Maybach is too arrogant. When he drives out, he may let others treat him as a fat sheep.


    That''s why Su Xiao chose to change his car.


    After coming to the antique market, Su Xiao found that it was really not an ordinary bustle.


    It''s full of people. Although it''s not as good as the market, it''s not much worse.


    "Little brother, you look very strange. Is this your first time here? Why don''t you take a look at what I have here? I guarantee 80% of it is genuine. " A peddler said to sue with a smile.But Su Xiao just took a look, then turned and left, because Su Xiao found that nothing in this stall was real.


    "Ah, little brother, have a look." But Su Xiao didn''t pay any attention to the Hawker''s cry.


    Su Xiao went to the front, and the peddler around him would yell twice from time to time just like that one.


    But Su Xiao casually less a look, found nothing good, so Su Xiao continue to go forward.


    At the next booth, Su Xiao stopped because there was something here that made the system respond.


    "Quick, buy that stone. This stone is useful to me. I feel that it should be from outside the stars. The material of this stone can let me evolve."


    "It''s just that this stone is still too small for me to evolve once, but it doesn''t matter. We can make a lot of little things." The system says eagerly to Su with a smile.


    "OK, OK, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll buy it now."


    With that, Su Xiao squatted on the stall. There was nothing to sell on the stall, just two pottery pots and two bowls that looked like a bit of an era, and then this fist sized stone.


    "Boss, how do you sell this pottery pot? I don''t think it''s a long time, do I?" Sue said to the vendor with a smile.


    "Little brother, don''t underestimate this pottery pot. It''s from the Song Dynasty and has a history of more than 1000 years."


    "If it wasn''t for something happened at home recently, I wouldn''t have sold it."


    "Well, have you taken a fancy to it, but I''m sure you''ll make a steady profit if you buy it back." The peddler said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know how to sell this?" After listening to the peddler''s words, Su Xiao''s face showed a touch of emotion.


    Sure enough, looking at Su Xiao''s expression, there was a smile on the vendor''s face, but the smile seemed so disgusting to Su Xiao.


    "It''s very cheap. It''s a family heirloom. If my wife didn''t suddenly get sick and need hundreds of thousands of medical expenses, I wouldn''t be willing to take it out."


    "You don''t know that this pottery pot has been with our family for several generations, and really witnessed the rise and fall of our family." Then there was a tear in the corner of the vendor''s eye.


    After seeing this, Su Xiao couldn''t help but scold him. How can you not be the best actor? He''s really the movie king.


    Su Xiao believed that if the peddler went to act, he would get an Oscar.


    "Half a million, but I don''t have that much money. Forget it. Let me see something else. How can you sell this bowl?" Su Xiao asked again, pointing to the bowl.


    In fact, the reason why Su Xiao asked this question was just to dispel the concerns of the peddler. After all, Su Xiao''s real purpose was only the fast stone from the beginning.


    "Well, this is a bowl from the Qianlong period, and it''s said that it came from the palace, so its value is not low. Well, I think you really want to buy it."


    "What do you think? I''ll buy you 50000 yuan, little brother. It''s the first time you''ve come here to buy things. That''s why it''s so cheap."


    "If I were someone else, I wouldn''t sell it for less than 100000." The peddler said to Su with a smile.


    "Fifty thousand. Well, looking at the bowl, it should be worth the price. I don''t know how to sell your stone."


    "I see you buy this stone with so many ceramics. Does this stone have any special meaning?" Sue said to the vendor with a smile.


    "Ah, this stone, in fact, has no special meaning. It''s just that I don''t know what material this stone is made of. It''s very hard. Its hardness can basically reach the level of diamond."


    "But being a diamond is not a diamond, so it''s useless for me to put it here. Well, if you like it, you can buy anything and I''ll give it to you." The peddler said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to the peddler''s words, Su Xiao''s heart is already happy, but Su Xiao''s face is not shown.


    "In that case, would you suffer too much?" Su Xiao asked, pretending to be Xiaobai.


    "It''s nothing. It''s fate to get together. I don''t know what to do."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll buy your bowl if it''s cheaper." Su Xiao''s intentional performance is very reluctantly said.


    "Little brother, this is the cheapest price. I really can''t do without it."


    "Forget it. It''s 30000 yuan. I won''t buy any more." Can''t the peddler finish saying, Su smile put in a word to say.


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t wait for the vendor to continue to speak, so she stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Well, well, little brother, we''ll make friends according to your price." Looking at Su Xiao''s action, the vendor said to Su Xiao.


    "Well, I know you''d better talk, brother, but do you still keep your promise?" Sue said to the vendor with a smile.

 Chapter 422

    Just say this sentence, Su Xiao a little regret, because Su Xiao know that he is anxious.


    In a short time, he mentioned the stone two or three times. Such a low-level mistake made Su Xiao know that it might attract the attention of the peddler.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiao''s words, this time the peddler did not answer Su Xiao immediately, but was silent.


    Because the peddler also noticed the problem here, Su Xiao mentioned this stone more than once. Is this stone really just the reason why he likes it?


    There is a big question mark in the Hawker''s heart, and this time he looks at Su Xiao. The hawker thinks Su Xiao is not that kind of stupid person. How can he make such a mistake?


    At this moment, the peddler firmly believed his idea that there must be something he didn''t know about this stone.


    After all, this kind of shopping, in fact, the purpose is another kind of hawker is not unknown.


    "Sorry, your price is too little, so you can''t give this stone away."


    "Otherwise, you''d better buy it at the original price. How about I give you this stone?" The peddler said to Su with a smile.


    He wants to blow up Su Xiao to see if he can get something he doesn''t know from Su Xiao.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao, who has come to realize, can''t make such a mistake.


    If it had not been for Su Xiao''s shock that this stone had an effect on the evolution of the system, such a mistake would not have happened.


    So now after watching the Hawker''s action, Su Xiao stands up directly.


    "Forget it, I just like this stone. I can''t buy it for 20000 yuan, so I don''t want this bowl." After that, Su Xiao turned and left.


    "Oh, don''t worry, brother. We can have a good discussion."


    "Ah, brother." Cried the peddler from behind.


    But Su Xiao did not pay attention to the Hawker''s cry, although did not pay attention, but Su Xiao still remember the Hawker''s location and appearance.


    Su Xiao plans to spend a time here when she comes back. Su Xiao believes that the peddler who studies for a long time will sell the stone to himself.


    After all, his bowl is not from the Qianlong period at all, it''s just a replica.


    It''s good to get 30000. If it wasn''t for the stone, Su Xiao would not have seen the broken bowl.


    Continue to go forward, the things inside are more and more abundant, and the stalls are not there, just like the vendors outside, a cloth can be placed.


    Although it''s not very formal, at least it''s much better than the previous one.


    And Su Xiao also saw that one or two of these dealers were genuine.


    After all, this kind of Taobao, originally has the vision to see the vision, no vision to see the luck, these people are in here long-term business.


    Naturally, all of their things can''t be fake, otherwise their fame will be ruined, and then they will really be unable to stay here.


    Su Xiao just walked through two stalls and saw two kinds of historical ones, but the time was not very long. They were only from Yuan Dynasty and Ming Dynasty.


    As for what Su Xiao wanted, he didn''t even have a shadow. As for the stone that can promote the system, it never appeared again.


    Su Xiao can only move on aimlessly. After all, for Su Xiao, the most important thing now is to find an alchemy furnace.


    "Look, little brother."


    "Boss, I''m baixiaotong in this antique market. I think you''ve been around here for a long time. I don''t know if you''re looking for anything else or not." At this time, a thirty or forty year old man came to Su Xiao and said.


    "Baixiaotong, it means that you know everything about the antique market." Su said after listening to the man''s words.


    Su Xiao is not afraid that someone will play black and eat black for him. As long as he is in X city, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "I can almost know a thing or two." Said the man who called himself baixiaotong.


    "Well, in that case, tell me if there is a kind of alchemy furnace in this antique market, which is specially used for alchemy. It must be of some age."


    "As long as I''m satisfied with what you show me at that time, I''ll definitely benefit from you." Su said to Bai Xiaotong with a smile.


    "Well, let me see."


    "If I remember correctly, there are two places where you want something, but I can only tell you that you have it, but whether you can buy it or can afford it depends on you."


    "One is guangjutang, the other is yubaozhai. I know that they both have an alchemy furnace like you said."


    "It''s just that the one in guangjutang was used by Xu Fu in alchemy during the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Later, Xu Fu didn''t take it away after he went to sea. He stayed for a long time."


    "I don''t know how, it was got by guangjutang. Their boss liked it very much. After all, it was from the first emperor''s period. We can imagine its commemorative significance and value.""It''s said that this alchemy furnace is already the treasure of guangjutang, so I think it''s hard for you to get this alchemy furnace."


    "As for the alchemy stove in yubaozhai, although it is not as famous as that in guangjutang, it is said that Sun Simiao, the king of medicine, used it."


    "So you can imagine the value of this Dan stove. It''s said that their boss is going to give it to Yaowang valley."


    "After all, this is the Dan stove used by Yaowang before, so if Yaowang Valley gets this, it will support yubaozhai."


    "With the help of Yaowang Valley, it''s not easy to get rid of injuries and other things in the future?"


    "So I said it''s very difficult for you to get these two alchemy furnaces. It''s not so easy."


    After listening to Bai Xiaotong''s words, Su Xiao falls into thinking. It''s true that Bai Xiaotong is right, but at this moment, Su Xiao''s heart is shocked.


    I didn''t expect that this small antique market is not simple at all.


    All forces like Yaowang Valley can know it. Even Su Xiao knows it because his master medicine is always in Yaowang valley.


    This makes Su Xiao know that these people are not so simple.


    Su Xiao asked the system to test the strength of the man called baixiaotong in front of him, and found that he had dragon level high-level strength.


    At this moment, Su Xiao completely put away his contempt for the antique market.


    At the same time, Su Xiao is also curious about why these people are so talkative. She even has to pay a lot of protection fees to the Qingbang every month.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t understand, she knows she can''t look down on anyone.


    There are so many things in this world that I don''t know about.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to guangjutang first. After all, even if we don''t sell it, we can have a look." Su said to Bai Xiaotong with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Bai Xiaotong doesn''t have the slightest doubt. He directly takes Su Xiao forward.


    But Su Xiao didn''t expect that guangjutang and yubaozhai were opposite.


    You to me, I to you, this is nothing to find a fight?


    Although Su Xiao''s heart is puzzled, but the pace does not stop, followed by Bai Xiaotong into guangjutang.


    "Oh, isn''t this our baixiaotong? Why did you come here with Xiaobai this time?" At this time, a man said to Bai Xiaotong.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know why this guy looks so angry, it''s obviously none of Su Xiao''s business.


    See Su smile Eye Bead son a turn, then already saw to put that stove Ding in the most middle of Guang Ju hall.


    "System, is this cauldron real?" Su Xiao looked at the stone cauldron in front of him and asked.


    Yes, the cauldron is made of stone. Su Xiao can''t believe that the stone can last so long.


    It''s good to know where it may be exposed to the sun and wind, and to be able to keep it for such a long time.


    "It''s true, but it''s from the first emperor''s period. It''s just that it''s not Xu Fu''s Alchemy furnace."


    "Because the bronze products of Xu Fu''s Alchemy stove are not stone products, but it is also possible that this alchemy stove was used when Xu Fuhao didn''t work for the first emperor."


    "There are indeed many traces of practicing Dan on it. There is no way to change it."


    "And if Su Xiao can get this cauldron, it''s also very good, because the stone quality of this cauldron is very special." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try." Su Xiao said a word to the system and then ended the chat with the system.


    "Do you sell this, man?" Su Xiao pointed to the alchemy furnace and said.


    "Hehe, didn''t baixiaotong tell you that we don''t sell this treasure of our town store." Everyone said a smile to sue.


    "Man, don''t say so much. After all, if you don''t sell it, what are you doing here? Is it just to show you that you have such good things here?"


    "I''ll discuss with your boss if we can find him. After all, I think some things may be decided by your boss himself." Sue said to the man with a smile.


    "Who are you? Do you think our boss can meet anyone? To tell you the truth, it''s impossible to meet our boss."


    "If you are brought by others, it''s still possible, but if it''s brought by baixiaotong, it''s difficult. I''m sorry that it''s good to not say you''re out."


    "So I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Don''t force us to do it." The man said to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the man''s words, Su laughs. For so long, I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to threaten himself like this.


    Very good very good, Su Xiao''s heart is also out of a trace of anger, but Su Xiao efforts to suppress it.


    "Come on, let''s go to the other side." With that, Su Xiao turned and left.

 Chapter 423

    Su Xiao''s action is not only unexpected, but also unexpected for baixiaotong. After all, he can be baixiaotong.


    Naturally, he knew the man in front of him. He was Su Xiao, a famous man who would shake his feet twice every time he stamped in X city.


    But baixiaotong didn''t expect that Su Xiao would choose to retreat like this, which made baixiaotong very depressed.


    "Don''t think about it next time. I''ll stop it this time. If there is a next time, I can''t guarantee that you can still stand well." Su said to Bai Xiaotong with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Bai Xiaotong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Xiao could see through his scheme.


    But Su Xiao didn''t find her own trouble, which is her own luck.


    In fact, if he hadn''t just said that both of them were not simple and made Su smile carefully, he might not have been able to stand up at this time.


    But sometimes it''s like this, a simple sentence may unintentionally save your life, you don''t know.


    After leaving guangjutang, Su Xiao and Bai Xiaotong come to yubaozhai.


    But different from the treatment just now, Su Xiao and Bai Xiaotong received great treatment after they came to yubaozhai.


    "Mr. Bai is here. Is this the guest you introduced? Welcome."


    "I don''t know what I can do for you. Hello, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a guy here and the boss''s son. My name is Zhang Yang, but Yang is the Yang of the sun, not the Yang of publicity. So I can basically decide what you want to buy. "


    "And because you are the guest introduced by Mr. Bai, your consumption here will be reduced by 8.50% according to the rules." Zhang Yang said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Zhang Yang''s words, Su Xiao can''t understand that the treatment gap is too big.


    So Su Xiao turns to look at Bai Xiaotong beside him. Shouldn''t he give himself an explanation?


    "Ha ha, it''s like this. In fact, I always rely on bringing customers to the two stores to make a living, but as you know, it''s not easy to do our business."


    "There was not a time when I was hated by the people opposite me for one thing, so all the guests I took with me would be looked at coldly by them."


    "After that, I seldom take guests there. Because of my relationship, the people I take will not get a good look."


    "And to be honest, except for the one you want, there are basically everything on the opposite side."


    "So, over time."


    Although Bai Xiaotong didn''t finish, Su Xiao didn''t understand the reason.


    It turned out to be like this, but no matter what happened to Su Xiao, Su Xiao was just curious.


    Now that we know the result, Su Xiao is no longer like that.


    "Well, can you see if you want a medicine King tripod? I heard that this tripod was once used by Sun Simiao, the medicine king."


    "I''d like to see it. I hope you can sell it to me if it''s suitable." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. If it''s something else, we can sell it to you, but we have decided to give it to Yaowang valley."


    "Although we haven''t found a way yet, we will find a way to deliver it to Yaowang Valley, so you can''t get it." Zhang Yang said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, the reason why you want to send Yaowang Ding to Yaowang Valley is that someone at home is ill."


    "In fact, I may be able to help you solve it. I don''t have to find Yaowang valley. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a disciple of Yaowang valley."


    "My master yaolao is from Yaowang Valley, but after he broke through, he went back to Yaowang valley. Now I can''t contact him."


    "But I''ve learned a little bit about his biography, so I think I might be able to help you with your help." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Yang has a little shock on his face, but after the shock, Zhang Yang looks at Bai Xiaotong.


    You should know that baixiaotong is not a person''s name, but because he knows a lot of things. Over time, this name will replace his real name.


    Bai Xiaotong nodded slightly. Although the action was very slight, Su Xiao still noticed it.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t say anything, because Su Xiao knew that it was up to them to make a decision.


    "Well, in that case, I can let you have a try. As long as you can save a person, it''s not impossible to give you this cauldron."


    "But we vilify the front, if it''s not good, we hope you can keep it a secret for us. Don''t tell us about it."


    "Although we are not necessarily your opponents, you don''t want an enemy to harm you all the time." Zhang Yang said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at Zhang Yang so nervous, Su Xiao knows that it''s not easy to save people."Well, don''t worry. I can swear that I won''t tell you whether I succeed or not." Su Xiao agreed without hesitation.


    After all, this is Su Xiao''s only chance, so no matter what, Su Xiao is not willing to give up like this.


    "Well, in that case, just a moment." With that, Zhang Yang closed the shop.


    After that, Su Xiao went to the inner courtyard of the house under the guidance of Zhang Yang.


    Su Xiao saw a person lying on the bed, and this person was even similar to Zhang Yang.


    Just at a glance, Su Xiao knew that this person should be the one Zhang Yang wanted to save.


    Just look at his disordered breath, although Su Xiao didn''t give him a detailed pulse, Su Xiao knew that this person had a problem in his cultivation.


    "System, help me see this person''s problem." Su Xiao said to the system silently in her heart.


    "Ding, you need 50 knowledge points." The system said with a smile to sue.


    "Well. Well, 50:00 is 50:00, but I''ve spent a lot of money on this call. You always need to give me a detailed explanation. " Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "Name: Zhang Hurong, strength: Immortal high level."


    "The reason for the injury is that he received interference from the outside when he attacked the master, which led to the confusion of true Qi."


    "But it''s not only that. The most important thing is that his body can''t withstand such impact because of the hidden injury, so now he is back to such a serious injury." The system said to him.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao understood. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder he looked like he was in a mess.


    "This is your father. If I am not wrong, he should be disturbed when he is attacking his strength. That''s why he is like this."


    "It''s just that if he''s just disturbed, it won''t be like this. So if I guess correctly, he should have been hurt."


    "I don''t know if there''s a problem with what I said." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Yang was really shocked. After all, even Bai Xiaotong didn''t know the news.


    That is to say, just wait and see from a distance, Su Xiao has found out her father''s problems.


    How can this not shock Zhang Yang.


    "Yes, there''s no problem you said. I just don''t know if my father can be saved like this?" Zhang Yang asked Su with a smile.


    "I can''t give you an answer now. You ask me to feel your father''s pulse. I need to see his current physical condition before I can get the answer." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m too impatient. Please."


    After that, Zhang Yang looks at Su with a nervous smile. After all, this is his father and the backer of his family.


    If dad goes down, the family will end up with him.


    I saw Su smile gently on the pulse of Zhang Hurong.


    Detailed experience, Su Xiao feel Zhang Hu Rong''s pulse is very chaotic, can only use very chaotic to describe.


    And Su Xiao feels that the vitality of Zhang Hurong is not very strong.


    In other words, if there is no way to solve the current problem, maybe Zhang Hu Rong will not stick to it for long.


    And even Su Xiao is not sure that he can solve Zhang''s problem.


    After all, he suffered from internal injury. Only by stabilizing his chaotic Qi can he be cured.


    But Su Xiao is not sure about this. After all, Zhang Hurong is in a coma now, and there is no way to control this Qi.


    No way, Su Xiao can only helplessly shake his head.


    "How is Mr. Su?" Looking at Su Xiao shaking his head, Zhang Yang can''t sit on one side.


    What do you mean by shaking your head? Or is it hopeless?


    "Well, my father''s condition is even more difficult to cure than I thought. Now I only need two methods to cure him. You need to decide which one to use." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    "No, just decide. I don''t understand that." Zhang Yang said after listening to Su Xiao''s words.


    "No, you listen to me first, and then you decide."


    "My first method is that I can guarantee that I can do what your father can do, that is, to disperse the true Qi in your father''s body in a special way."


    "But the result of this method is that your father''s hard work for decades will disappear completely."


    "It will be very difficult to practice again in the future. As for the second method, I only have less than 50% success rate."


    "It''s up to you to decide for yourself, but one thing you have to know is that your father''s body can''t be taken off."


    "If it''s delayed for a while, maybe the gods can''t help it." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be like this? If it was your master, you would feel a little sure." Zhang Yang asked Su with a smile?

 Chapter 424

    "How can I say this? I don''t know my master is certain of such a disease, but I know my master has no time to help your father now."


    "Now even I can''t get in touch with Shifu myself. As for you, I don''t know if you have any special channels, but I don''t think you are likely to get in touch with my Shifu."


    "Of course, it mainly depends on your own decision. After all, I respect your decision anyway."


    "It''s just like this. You can decide for yourself. As for yaowangding, I hope you can sell it to me, and if you don''t like it, I can get it even if you give it to my master." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    "Can I think about it and give me a night? Anyway, I''ll get in touch with you tomorrow." Zhang Yang couldn''t make a decision for a moment, so he said to Su Xiao.


    "Well, think about it for yourself, but even if you can''t give me Yaowang Ding now, it doesn''t matter, but I don''t know if you have an alchemy Ding similar to Yaowang Ding?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Zhang Yang.


    "I''m sorry, we really don''t have this except yaowangding, but you look so urgent. If you can, I can help you to see if there are any other places." Zhang Yang thought about it and said.


    Anyway, I may ask for help from others, so I have to leave a good impression in front of Su Xiao.


    "Well, thank you very much. Remember what I told you today, it''s better to make a decision earlier. If there''s nothing else, then leave first." Su Xiao said to Zhang Yang, and then left with Bai Xiaotong.


    At the door of Zhang Yang''s shop, Su Xiao and Bai Xiaotong are separated, but looking at Bai Xiaotong''s back, Su Xiao''s eyes flash a trace of curiosity.


    After all, this baixiaotong can know his own origin, which proves that this person is not simple at all.


    Did he see him when he came here, deliberately close to himself, and want to contact Yaowang valley through himself?


    Or is today''s event a complete miscalculation?


    But relatively speaking, Su Xiao believed in the latter. After all, it was only a temporary decision to buy the medicine tripod.


    After leaving, Su Xiao continued to walk around, but she didn''t find anything good.


    Until Su Xiao is disappointed and ready to leave, the voice of the system rings.


    "Host, 5 meters next to you, the peddler who looks a little obscene has good things there." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao looks at the position of the system. Su Xiao sees a peddler, but she looks at the peddler dead.


    This person gives sue the feeling that she will die at any time.


    This makes Sue laugh very angry, because this person''s death is too heavy.


    "System, what''s the matter with this man? I think he is still alive, but why is he so dead?" Sue asked curiously to the system.


    "Very simple, if the system guesses correctly, this person should be the legendary tomb robber."


    "He was so dead in the past few years. If it''s true, he just came out of the tomb and met something he shouldn''t have touched."


    "If we don''t get treatment, this person may not be long dead." The system said to sue with a smile.


    But after listening to the words of the system, there was a strong curiosity in his mind. Su Xiao had not heard the word "Tomb robbery".


    But Su Xiao has never met such a person again. Now she is curious to see such a person in front of her.


    And Su Xiao has just tested the strength of this person, which is beyond Su Xiao''s expectation. He is not an ordinary person, but has the strength of dragon level.


    You know, this guy should be in his thirties.


    It''s good to be able to have such strength at this age.


    "System, the good thing you said is that. Why didn''t I see it?" Sue smiles at the system and asks in silence.


    "The black jade pendant in front of the host has the function of nourishing the spirit, which can enhance the mental ability of the wearer."


    "Now the host can''t feel it, but after wearing it for a long time, the host will find the benefits of this jade."


    "After all, this kind of jade can slowly enhance a person''s mental strength unintentionally, which shows the abnormality of this jade."


    "It''s a rare good thing, especially for the mental power of the host." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    After listening to the system, Sue nodded with a smile. The system is right. If this thing is really like what the system says, it''s really a good baby.


    For this kind of grave robbers all year round, Su Xiao also knows that his little trick can''t deceive them, so Su Xiao doesn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    Directly picked up the piece of ink jade, asked the boss the price of jade."Ten million, no two price."


    However, the boss''s words made the people shopping and selling around jump.


    "Ten million. You''re crazy about money."


    "Yes, you''re such a fool to buy it." People around you, I said one by one.


    But after listening to their words, Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning. After all, a fool will buy it next time. If he buys it, he''ll talk about himself.


    This sentence has a kind of feeling that makes Su Xiao feel powerless.


    Of course, it''s all fake, but Su Xiao is really thinking about whether the jade is worth so much.


    Ten million, although not much, but Su Xiao also need to consider the value of this in the end.


    "Don''t hesitate. You won''t lose money if you buy this jade." The system said to Su with a smile.


    "OK, a thousand."


    "Fifteen million. I''ll take it." Su Xiao''s words haven''t finished yet, this time a person opened first.


    After listening to this man''s words, there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    After all, just now everyone has said that it''s stupid to buy it for 10 million yuan. There are still people willing to pay a higher price.


    At this moment, the vendors around are asking whether their own things are hard to sell because the price they set for them is too low.


    "Boss, 15 million. How about selling it to me?" Said the young man again.


    But after listening to the young man''s words, Su Xiao frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you see that I have it in my hand? There must be a first come, then come shopping. It''s really not good for you. " Su said to the youth with a smile.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you paid yet?"


    "That''s what shopping is all about. It''s the highest price. If you really like it, you can increase the price."


    "As long as your price exceeds my budget, it''s not impossible to give it to you." The young man said with a smile to su.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s indecision, the youth felt that Su Xiao must be thinking about something.


    In fact, the young man knew nothing about these treasures, but when he just passed by, he saw Su''s smile.


    It seemed that he was thinking about what a thinker was, so the young man could not help but stop and began to speak at the moment when Su Xiao wanted to bid.


    "Well, it''s true that one of you has something on hand. The price of one person''s name is higher."


    "It really makes me excited. Well, as long as you can give me the same price as him, I''ll give you something." The peddler said to Su with a smile.


    But after listening to the peddler''s words, the people around suddenly burst the pot. In their opinion, this is the usual method used by the peddlers.


    It''s just to find a tow truck and bid up the price when someone comes to buy something.


    His family all think that this young man should be the drag that the peddler specially found. It seems that Su Xiao is going to be blackmailed.


    Everyone can''t help thinking about it.


    But then Su Xiao''s words shattered everyone''s idea.


    "I want this jade, and you gave it to me for free." The words that Su laughs, let the person around naturally fry a pot.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes is like looking at a fool. After all, no one thinks that what Su Xiao said is true. Everyone thinks that Su Xiao is just trying to impress others.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t believe it."


    "You go. I''ve decided to sell this jade to this young man. As long as you give it, I''ll sell it to you." Without waiting for Su Xiao to finish, the peddler interrupts Su Xiao. Then the peddler says to the young man who opens his mouth behind him.


    Looking at the peddler''s appearance, Su couldn''t help but frown.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to sell it to me, or don''t you know that you don''t have much time, and you still think about money at this time?" Su Xiao said suddenly.


    But Su Xiao''s words are fried in the next pot, the people around are saying Su Xiao is not.


    After all, other people just don''t want to sell things to you. There''s no need to curse them.


    "How can you be such a person? If you don''t sell things, just say that to others."


    "Yes, if he wants to buy something from me, I won''t sell it. It''s too bad." People around said.


    But for their words, Su Xiao did not pay attention at all, but looked at the hawker ready to wait for the Hawker''s action.


    "You, how do you know my physical condition? Do you have a way to save me?"


    "As long as you can cure my body, I will give you this jade pendant. After all, you are right. No matter how much money you have, you need to have a life to enjoy." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the vendor said nervously.


    You know, before that, the peddler didn''t know how many people he found and how many hospitals he went to, but he just couldn''t detect his own problems.However, hawkers can feel that they are getting worse and worse. Even if they are tired for a while, they will feel very hard.

 Chapter 425

    You know, the peddler himself is not an ordinary person. In his thirties, he was young and strong, but he would be a little tired, and he would feel very hard.


    What''s more, you should know that the peddler is not an ordinary person. He also has the power of dragon level.


    How can such a person have such a situation for no reason?


    The peddler knows that there is something wrong with his body, but there is no way to find out the reason. This is also the time when the peddler will come out to sell these things.


    After all, he knows best how his things come from. He needs to turn them all into money.


    He felt that his body was failing day by day. He had to leave a foundation for his offspring to grow well.


    "Now that I''ve spoken, I''m sure. You can rest assured."


    "But I think it''s not convenient for us to talk about some things here, I don''t know?" Sue said to the vendor with a smile.


    "Yes, this is my carelessness. Let''s go. Let''s talk in another place." Then the vendor began to pack up.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve made my own decision. I''m going to sell the jade pendant to this gentleman, so."


    "But you can choose anything you like in my stall, and I will sell it to you according to the lowest price." Said the peddler to the young man.


    However, the peddler''s kindness was rejected by the youth.


    "Forget it. Now that you have made your own decision, I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t know the value of this thing." After that, the young man clapped his hands and left.


    Looking at the young man, Su Xiao had a strong interest. Su Xiao thought that he was an interesting person.


    But Su Xiao did not stay, but left with the peddler.


    After leaving, Su Xiao and the vendor came to a hotel together.


    "Tell me, what do you know?" The peddler said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. When I saw you just now, I found that you were surrounded by death. That is to say, you must have met something you shouldn''t touch."


    "And you should not have such a strong air of death as a young man. Besides, your things have such a light rustic air."


    "So if I''m not wrong, you should be a grave robber. Don''t worry. It''s none of my business to know who you are." Looking at a moment, the whole body muscles began to contract, Su said with a smile.


    "I just fell in love with your piece of black jade. Although I don''t know what role it plays or what his name is, this piece of jade gives me a different feeling."


    "Well, let''s talk about your illness first. You should have met something you shouldn''t have touched when you were robbing a tomb."


    "Although I don''t know what it is, it''s not easy to see your dead breath."


    "I think you should go to a lot of hospitals, but they don''t have the slightest solution."


    "Just in time, I have another way to solve this problem. If you can trust me, let me have a try."


    "Of course, it depends mainly on your own opinions." Sue said to the vendor with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a try. As long as you can really solve my problem, I''ll give you this jade for free, which is your medical expenses."


    "And I Zhang Yu still owe you one person, no matter what things, as long as you use me, you can find me." Zhang Yu said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In that case, I''m not polite."


    "As for your treatment, you can start now. The reason why you feel like this is because there is too much dead air around you."


    "So I need to activate the vitality in your body with a silver needle. It may be painful, but you must insist."


    "If you even give up yourself, it''s hard to save you even if the gods come down to earth." Su said to Zhang Yu with a smile.


    "OK, I see. Come on, I''m ready." Zhang Yu said after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    With Zhang Yu''s consent, Su Xiao no longer hesitates and takes out his silver needle.


    Use the fire ability to dispel the poison first, and then stab Zhang Yu''s acupoints.


    "Ah."


    As soon as the silver needle fell, Zhang Yu couldn''t help crying out.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s cry, there was a knock at the door soon.


    "Hello, we are the waiters here. We just heard a cry here, so we''ve come to ask what''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know if Fang is convenient for us to go in and have a look?" They remember two men coming in here.


    Two men in broad daylight to open a room naturally attracted the attention of others.


    Now, with the scream here, it''s even more imaginative.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll be right there." Su Xiao''s hand movement is not reduced, quickly will continue to stick his silver needle in Zhang Yu''s body.After that, Su Xiao slowly went to open the door for them.


    After seeing the door open, the waiter said to Su with a smile, "I''m sorry, the main reason is that there was too much noise here just now, so we need to see what happened. I hope you don''t mind."


    "It''s OK, you see, just don''t touch the silver needle on him." Su pointed to Zhang Yu with a smile and said.


    Seeing Zhang Yu lying there motionless, but breathing something else, the waiter left.


    After all, the reason why they just came here is just curiosity. Now that they have the answer, they will not delay any more.


    And the waiter blushed with embarrassment. After all, just now, he was still guessing whether something ugly would happen to them.


    I didn''t expect that I thought too much.


    Thinking of this, the waiter could not help blushing again.


    But it''s impossible for Su Xiao to know, because at this time, Su Xiao has already begun to pull out the silver needle for Zhang Yu.


    It''s just a short time. Su Xiao''s silver needle has turned black.


    Looking at the toxin on the silver needle, Su Xiao couldn''t help but wonder how much pain Zhang Yu had suffered.


    But these are not Su Xiao''s concerns, because at this time, Su Xiao can clearly feel that Zhang Yu''s death has been slowly dissipated.


    "Feel it well. I think you should feel it. Your body should be almost there."


    "And I can tell you a piece of good news, even though it''s hard for you to get hurt so badly this time."


    "But it''s a blessing in disguise. Your body has been exercising a lot because of this time."


    "After you recover completely, I think you can hit the immortal level." Su said to Zhang Yu with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead now."


    "This is the jade pendant you want. Although I don''t know what effect it has, it can make the wearer feel fresh all day."


    "Another point is, I don''t know if I can name you. I said that as long as I get better this time, I will owe you a favor."


    "No matter when you want you to find me, I will not say a word. I will never frown, no matter it''s going up the mountain or down the sea of fire." Zhang Yu said to Su with a smile.


    "OK, my name is Su Xiao. Remember, Su of Suzhou, he laughs." After that, Su Xiao left with the jade pendant.


    After leaving the hotel, Su Xiaocai remembered that she still had one thing to do, which was the stone.


    But now it''s getting late, so Xiao doesn''t know if the man left.


    Forget it, live horse as dead horse doctor, go back to have a look, in case that person has not left?


    Su Xiao once again returned to the antique market, but this time the antique market has not just so busy.


    After all, it''s not too early now. Many people have already packed up.


    Su Xiao is not sure whether the man has gone back.


    In fact, not only Su Xiao, but also the vendor is waiting for Su Xiao.


    Now he regretted his death. He thought that the stone might be a good thing, so Su Xiao mentioned it again and again.


    But after su Xiaolai opened, he also studied for a long time, but he didn''t find anything.


    And Su Xiao is gone forever, which makes the peddler regret. After all, just a broken bowl and useless stone can be worth 30000 yuan, and he even refused.


    Now think about hawkers feel regret, if there is regret medicine, hawkers will choose to buy some.


    Looking at the people around him have gone back, the Hawker''s heart is also thinking about whether he should go back?


    After all, there is more than one export to the antique market, so the peddler is wondering if Su Xiao has gone back from other places.


    Just as the peddler was ready to pack up his things and go back, a figure suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    This figure is not who Su Xiao will be. Su Xiao comes out slowly from the inside, and his hands are empty, but he has a jade pendant on his hand.


    "Oh, you haven''t sold it yet." Su Xiao said after seeing the peddler, but she didn''t stop at her feet and planned to leave directly.


    "Hey, little brother, wait a minute, wait a minute, I don''t know if little brother is still interested in this stone?"


    "As long as you buy that bowl, how can I give you this stone?" The peddler said with a smile.


    "Sorry, now I''m not interested in this stone, and I''ve bought this jade pendant."


    "You are also a seller. You can see the value of my jade pendant is extraordinary."


    "To tell you the truth, I have spent all my savings to buy this jade.""So I can''t give that much money now."

 Chapter 426

    "I still have ten thousand on me. If you think ten thousand can buy your Qianlong bowl, then I''ll do it." Sue said to the vendor with a smile.


    "Well, it''s too little. You know, I sell 100000 yuan to other people. That''s why you are so cheap because you are predestined


    "It''s just that you don''t have enough, little brother. How about adding some more?" The peddler said to Su with a smile.


    "Forget it, I really don''t have any money, and you see, this jade pendant in my hand is much better than your bowl."


    With that, Su Xiao turned to leave.


    "All right, all right, ten thousand is ten thousand. It''s like making a friend, little brother. If you have anything you like or a friend wants to buy something in the future, please come to me."


    "You see, I''m small, but I can get anything for you." The peddler said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say. Don''t worry. I''ll find you later."


    "By the way, what is your stone? I look at it as if it is different from ordinary stones."


    "I study geology, too, but I don''t seem to have seen a stone like you."


    "Just because of curiosity, I plan to buy it back and study it. I wonder if you have the same or similar one?"


    "If there is one, I''ll see and give me two more." Sue said to the vendor with a smile.


    "I really don''t have this one. I picked it up by accident." The peddler said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, forget it. Here''s ten thousand for you, and this is my business card. When you have this kind of similar stone, you can contact me." After that, Su Xiao left with the stone and the bowl worth ten thousand.


    In fact, this stone is not worth the price at all. The reason for this is just to confuse the peddlers.


    After solving the problem here, Su Xiao drove back.


    When I got home, Tang Wan''er just came home from school.


    "Eh, brother, why did you change your car today? It''s not your style?" Tang Wan''er asks Su with a curious smile.


    "Little boy, don''t ask questions if you don''t understand. Just mind your own business." Su Xiao said a word to Tang Wan''er.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you any more." Then Tang Wan''er went back to her room.


    But it''s only for a while. After putting things away, Tang Wan''er comes again.


    Before long, Qin Mengyao also came, as usual. Qin Mengyao reviewed for Tang Waner first, while Su Xiao was bored watching TV alone.


    It''s only a few days before the national day, so Su Xiao is also ready to find a destination, book a ticket and fly there.


    I have to say that Su Xiao''s idea is really good, but Su Xiao has no way to confirm the number of people going this time.


    Tang Waner, Qin Mengyao and three of them are on their own side. As for Su Xiao, the number is not clear, so the number is always the most difficult to determine.


    We should know that the National Day is the peak time of tourism. At this time, we don''t know how many people take part in tourism in the whole country.


    Su Xiao doesn''t guarantee that he can book a room at that time, so all of these must be prepared in advance.


    But Su Xiao also knows that this is not the time to ask the rest of the girls.


    Looking at the time, it''s not too late. It''s probably time for Baisha to get off work.


    Su Xiao said a word to Tang Wan''er and Qin Mengyao, then drove away.


    But Su Xiao still didn''t drive his favorite Maybach.


    Maybe there are more things to experience. People always change unconsciously.


    Su Xiao no longer likes the aggressive car of Maybach as before.


    Relatively speaking, Su Xiao prefers the relatively flat cars such as BMW, which not only have good functions, but also won''t be as conspicuous as Maybach when driving.


    Su Xiao drove her car to the place where baisasha went to work. She just met baisasha after work.


    It''s just that Susha didn''t recognize Susha because she changed a car.


    Su Xiao honked the horn in the car, and then she wanted to get out of the window and shout to Baisha: "beauty, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, there was a trace of surprise on Baisha''s face, because she didn''t expect Su Xiao to come back to find herself.


    After that, eating is a natural thing.


    At dinner, Su Xiao also asked Baisha if she had any plans for the national day.


    But Su Xiao is doomed to be disappointed, because Baisha has found a good target.


    Baisha will go to Fujian Province on her national day because her mother arranged for her to go there.


    Although she didn''t know how willing she was, she seldom had time to accompany her parents. This time, she had a chance.Even if she wanted to be with Sue, she had to give up. After all, I still have a lot of time with Su Xiao, but I don''t spend a lot of time with my parents.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su Xiao''s heart is disappointed and a little happy. Su Xiao doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Disappointed that baisasha can''t go with her, happy that it will be easier to solve Qin Mengyao''s problem by herself.


    After all, the reason why Su Xiao went to travel this time was to get Qin Mengyao.


    So after listening to Baisha''s words, Su Xiao''s heart will have such two different moods.


    "It''s OK, Sasha. We spend a lot of time together. When you decide where to go, just tell me I''ll take you there, just the two of us."


    "After all, my uncles and aunts haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s normal to think about you. After all, every parent has the same love for their children."


    "When I''m free, I''ll go with you to meet my uncle and aunt." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    It''s just that I''m going to see my uncle and aunt with you, but it makes her blush.


    "Who wants to go with you? Shameless, I haven''t admitted your existence." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "What, do you mean you don''t like me? Hum, I''m angry." Then Sue stopped the car and turned to look at Baisha.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. It''s a big road. I''m sorry." Baisha whispered to sue with a smile.


    Looking at the posture of Baisha''s little daughter, Sue couldn''t help laughing.


    The main reason is that Baisha is so cute.


    Anyway, Su Xiao thinks that she can''t stand this way.


    "Well, well, stop making noise. We''ve eaten this meal. It''s still early now. Where shall we go to play?"


    "By the way, the Nangong demon should have gone back, and it forgot her." Sue said with a smile.


    "You still have some conscience to remember the demon, but don''t worry, the demon went back yesterday."


    "Do you think the demon really has nothing to do as it seems?"


    "I tell you, the demon is powerful. Her company can make billions every year." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Yes, she''s good, but isn''t our Sasha not bad at all?"


    "You can see how good the public security management of X city has been since our Shasha became deputy director of X city."


    "We can say that the market is open all night, even if we don''t find anything on the way." Sue said with a smile.


    But this little flattery is right, and Baisha is very happy to accept it.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll give you a kiss." Then she gave sue a kiss on her smiling face.


    "No, I feel like I''m losing money, so I have to make it up."


    With that, Sue was ready to kiss Baisha.


    "Doodle, doodle."


    But Su Xiao hasn''t had time to kiss Baisha, but the car behind is not happy. After all, Su Xiao can''t go at the traffic lights, and they can''t go either.


    Hearing the urge of the car behind, Su Xiao had no choice but to recover quickly and drive forward.


    But one side of the white Sasha is proud of the smile, looking at Su Xiao eat shriveled appearance, white Sasha is to have more happy.


    With the heartless appearance of Baisha, Su Xiao is very upset, but now it''s on the road, so Xiao has no choice but to look at Baisha viciously.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Otherwise, we haven''t been to the bar for a long time. Let''s go to the bar."


    "And I think you sing very well, just in time we can play music."


    "To be honest, I''ve long wanted to go up and try singing in front of so many people."


    "It''s just that I haven''t had that chance before, and after all, my job is not suitable for that."


    "But now I''ve got another way. We''ll wear masks or masks, so no one can recognize us." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Well, well, whatever. Anyway, my task today is to accompany my royal highness. As long as you are happy, I can do anything." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    Although baisasha knows that Su Xiao''s words are wrong and flattering, baisasha is still very happy after listening to them.


    Come to the door of the bar, Su Xiao can already hear the cool music inside.


    Every time in a bar, Su Xiao feels that it is a baptism of the brain, because every time she is stimulated by the heavy music of the bar, she feels that she is here to release herself.


    Although Su Xiao can control herself very well every time, she thinks that this should be the reason why bars can attract so many people.After all, everyone who comes to the bar is to release their discontent on this day.

 Chapter 427

    And everyone who comes to the bar is dissatisfied with their work during the day, or tired all day. They need a place where they can release their spirit.


    The bar and KTV will undoubtedly become the choice of the vast majority of people.


    The heavy music of the bar can help people release all dissatisfaction.


    And KTV also has a bad effect, can let people release their inner feelings through singing.


    Today, Su Xiao thinks that she came earlier, because it''s just before nine o''clock, and most people''s nightlife hasn''t started yet.


    But this little bar is full of people.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know how many people choose to come to the bar every day for recreation, but she knows that it must take up a lot of people.


    Although X city is only a city, because it is close to the capital, many people who work in the capital will choose to settle down in X city because of the house price in the capital, so the population of X city is about 10 million.


    This number is not big on the base of such a large population in China, but it''s terrible just for this city to have such a large population.


    Don''t say how much, 10% of people choose to come to the bar for entertainment, you can imagine the popularity of the bar.


    And now the bars in X city are basically occupied by the Green Gang, so we can see the strength of the Green Gang from this point.


    It''s just that these are not what Su Xiao cares about. Su Xiao just looks at so many people in the bar and sighs.


    When Suxiao and baisasha come to the bar resident band in the bar center, they both have a mask on their faces.


    Although the appearance is covered, but only Su Xiao and Baisha body of this temperament is not ordinary people can have.


    Baisha came to the resident band and said her purpose.


    The lead singer of the band looked at Baisha and asked, "are you sure you want to have a try? You know, there are a lot of people here. If the songs they sing don''t get their approval later, they may be hurt."


    Although the lead singer didn''t finish, Su Xiao already knew what they meant.


    "It''s OK, we''re ready, and we believe in our singing." Said Bertha confidently.


    Maybe it''s because of the authority of the superior. After Bertha said this, the lead singer didn''t continue to persuade.


    "Well, you can have a try, but you have to be prepared. If you don''t say more, you can say the songs you want to sing, and we''ll see if we can play them for you." The lead singer said to Bertha.


    After all, the band in the bar can serve the guests when they need it.


    I don''t think Baisha is alone, so the lead singer has a little experience.


    "Well, let''s have a bug fly first. It''s also a song I like very much." Bertha said a word to the lead singer.


    After that, Bertha smiles at sue and asks, "Sue, do you know this song? It''s like listening to this song. "


    With that, Baisha''s eyes flickered at Su Xiao, as if she wanted to know Su Xiao''s answer in advance.


    "I haven''t sung it or heard it, but if you play it for me now, I can have a try." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, listen up." With that, Baisha actually took out her mobile phone and let the bug fly to Su Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, everyone be quiet, tonight our band ushered in an ordinary singer who thought he wanted to challenge."


    "The song he brought us is bug fly. I like it. Everyone likes it."


    "Now let''s welcome the singer with the warmest applause." the voice of the lead singer recalled in the sound of the stage.


    Just no applause, but a lot of sobs.


    For these Su Xiao nature is not the slightest care.


    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, these people are just clowns.


    As the accompaniment reminds me, Su Xiao''s magnetic voice also rings from the sound.


    "The black sky is low."


    Just one sentence, let all the people in the field shut up, because just one sentence, Su smile has conquered all the people.


    Even the lead singer couldn''t help looking at Su smile in surprise. He didn''t expect that the voice of the person who didn''t say a word just now was so good.


    At this moment, even the lead singer began to envy Su Xiao''s singing, because Su Xiao''s singing is really good.


    No wonder Yang Xuan will find Su Xiao, because Su Xiao''s singing is so charming.


    "Insect flies, insect flies, who are you missing?"


    With the fall of Su Xiao''s song, there was a burst of applause, and some even clamored for another song.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the hidden task. If more than 100 people are envious of the host at the same time, the task can be activated.""At that moment, 550 people envied the host, so they specially rewarded the host with 550 knowledge points."


    "At present, the host has 31000 knowledge points. I hope the host can make persistent efforts and continue to refuel." The sound of the system came to Su Xiao''s mind.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, forgetting that there was such a task.


    Now it seems that this song is pretty good. It has gained more than 500 knowledge points in vain.


    Su Xiao even wondered if she could go to all the bars in X city and sing two songs from time to time?


    "Ding, there must be a point to remind the host that everyone can only bring knowledge to the host once."


    "That is to say, even if the host makes the same person envious next time, none of them will produce knowledge." The sound of the system came to Su Xiao''s mind.


    After listening to the system, Su Xiao also understood that what she just thought was too simple.


    But if you think about it again, it''s also a huge knowledge point. There are so many people in China.


    There will always be a chance to make enough money.


    Even at this moment, Su Xiao wants to be a star. In this way, she can plunder knowledge crazily.


    But Su Xiao also knows that this is impossible. If he becomes a star, according to the current paparazzi practice, he may be able to reveal everything in two days.


    At that time, it''s not worth the loss. Su Xiao won''t make such a stupid decision.


    "Well, since everyone is so enthusiastic, I''m going to make a fool of myself, but let''s talk first. This is the last song."


    "And this one is no longer going to be my solo. I''ll finish it with my girlfriend."


    "The song we give you is the roof of Mr. Zhou. I hope you like it." Su said to the people below with a smile.


    Although she had never experienced this kind of singing in front of the public before, Su Xiao seemed to be born with no fear.


    After that, naturally, Baisha appeared. Although she covered her face with a mask like Su Xiao, it''s not difficult to infer that Baisha must be a beautiful woman just from her figure and so on.


    In particular, the plump pair in front of Baisha''s chest attracted many male animals to scream.


    "Well, now let''s give you a song about the roof. I hope you like it." After that, Su Xiao compared a movement with the lead singer, indicating that the accompaniment could get up.


    "I can''t sleep in the middle of the night."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a song, Su Xiao once again gained 200 knowledge points.


    This shocked Su Xiao. Unexpectedly, there were seven or eight hundred people in this small bar.


    If it''s normal, Su Xiao can''t believe it, but this is the data given by the system.


    "Let''s go. Let''s change the bar." Looking at the enthusiastic people singing, Su said with a smile to Baisha.


    "Well." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha also nodded slightly.


    After all, even she didn''t think that her interest would be like this.


    However, to experience the feeling of being surrounded by a star, Baisha still thinks it''s very good.


    After that, Su Xiao finally got out of this "sea of misery", because Su Xiao and Baisha borrowed a piece of other people''s clothes to wear.


    "Well, is it comfortable to be a star?" Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "No, no, I don''t want to come again. It''s more tiring than catching a thief." Said Bertha, looking at the sweat on her cheek.


    "Ha ha, I feel the same way, but it''s OK. It''s rush out."


    "Now, when we go there, shall we continue to find a bar to play in or not?" Sue asked, smiling at Bertha.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to go to the bar today. Let''s go to the riverside to have a breeze. Many lovers like to go there. When I was alone, I used to like to go there to have a breeze and see the night scene of X city."


    "And there is a park there. You can do it when you are tired. It can be said that it is a big rest area in X city at night." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Yes, it happens that there is such a beautiful girlfriend that people will envy if they don''t take her out. It''s boring to enjoy it at home." Sue laughed and joked to Bertha.


    Then they drove to the mother river in X city.


    Here, as expected, it''s similar to what Baisha told. A couple are lovers.


    It''s hard to see a single one. After all, it''s a holy land of love. What do you do when a single dog comes to seek abuse?


    Su Xiao leads baisasha to walk on the river. Many boys around flash a trace of envy in their eyes.Even if they all have a woman around them, they are not a grade compared with Baisha.


    Not only appearance and figure, but also Baisha''s temperament can''t be compared with these Rouge powder.

 Chapter 428

    Although the people around them have found that the men around them are different.


    But they also know that the main reason for all this is that the gap between themselves and Baisha is too big.


    However, looking at the man around him, he went to see how other people could stand for the jealous women.


    All I heard was a scream from the place where Susha and Baisha passed.


    Even the character of Baisha couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a pity that Bertha obviously forgot the charm of his smile, even now it''s night, even now we can''t see clearly.


    But it''s also the same because it makes people around scream more violently.


    "All right, let''s go. I''m afraid we''ll stay here. The bruises on our waists will get worse." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Hum, blame me. The main reason is that you men don''t have a good thing. You can''t walk when you see beautiful women one by one. You are just animals that rely on your lower body to think." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Well, this can''t include me. I''m different from them." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Yes, you''re not the same. When you see the beautiful one, you go directly to it. It''s just like other people. That''s to say, there''s color heart but no color gall, isn''t it?" Said Bertha, with a note of vinegar.


    "Oh, why is it so sour? Whose vinegar jar has been knocked over." She said that Su Xiao had a hand on her nose and a hand on her face.


    Looking at Su''s smile, Baisha''s eyes turned white. She didn''t expect that Su''s smile was exactly like this.


    After that, Baisha''s little hand naturally reached out to Su Xiao''s waist quietly.


    Feeling the power of Baisha''s little hand, Su Xiao naturally admitted her mistake without hesitation.


    Su Xiao knew that if she didn''t admit her mistake at this time, her waist would be touched by Baisha.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the park and stay here. I''m really afraid of trouble." With that, Sue smiles and grabs Baisha''s hand at her waist.


    Looking at her hand being caught, Bertha''s face turned red. After all, in front of so many people, Bertha was a little embarrassed to be held by her hand like this.


    But now Baisha has no way to resist, so she can only let Sue laugh.


    Take Baisha to the park. Originally, Su Xiao thought it was just a simple walk. She was tired and sat down to have a rest.


    But I didn''t expect that there was more dog abuse in it. There were couples holding each other everywhere.


    Even some people have been unable to bear the loneliness of each other close together.


    Even Su Xiao and Baisha feel embarrassed. After all, is this "broad daylight" the legendary "field army"?


    Su Xiao can''t help but have such a word in her mind.


    But not long after the word came out, it was shaken and shaken away by Su Xiao.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that this is not the time to think about it.


    "Or let''s go." Said Bertha, whispering a smile at Sue.


    "Whatever you go, you come. If you''re afraid of anything, come and sit for a rest." Su Xiao pointed to the empty seat beside him and said.


    Since Su Xiao doesn''t want to leave, there''s nothing she can do, just when she''s ready to sit down.


    Su Xiao suddenly pulls on baisasha. The tension in a moment makes baisasha lose her center and fall into Su Xiao''s arms.


    In addition, people tend to make some habitual actions when they are most flustered.


    Now, for example, Bertha''s hands are firmly around Sue''s shoulders.


    "What are you doing. Well


    Before she finished speaking, Su Xiao blocked her cherry mouth with her big mouth.


    Su Xiao''s hands are more restless in the body of baisasha began to swim, but baisasha is not so cooperate, so Su Xiao has no chance to succeed.


    "No, don''t be shy here." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "It''s OK. You can see that it''s so dark, who can recognize it, and you can see that the people around you are sitting on their own affairs, who will pay attention to us." At this time, Su Xiao is just like a naughty uncle cheating a child. She says to Baisha constantly.


    "No, Su Xiao. If you really want to, let''s go back. Don''t be here." Baisha said to sue with a weak smile.


    But what Baisha didn''t know was that her weak appearance made Sue smile more excited.


    When baisasha doesn''t pay attention, Su Xiao''s hands have climbed baisasha''s proud twin peaks.


    "No, No." But Baisha''s voice at this time is so weak.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao can''t take the next step. Su Xiao''s body suddenly feels that it has been hit hard, which makes Su Xiao stop all his movements.


    Su Xiao suddenly stop, naturally let Baisha feel.Quickly out of Su Xiao''s control, after looking at the motionless Su Xiao, Baisha can''t help but ask what happened.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao has no time to pay attention to Baisha at this time, because Su Xiao is angry with the system at this time.


    What do you think you''re up to? You have to come here all of a sudden when you''re excited.


    Don''t you know it''s easy to scare me?


    Just now, when Suxiao and Baisha were in full swing, the system used electric current to light Suxiao.


    It''s just Su Xiao who broke out.


    Be sure to give yourself a systematic explanation.


    "Host, did you forget that you spent 500 knowledge points to let the system remind you when you contacted other women after Jiang Ke''er almost lost his gun last time."


    "But the system prompt just now has no effect at all, so special methods are used in times of crisis. That''s what you said."


    "And if it hadn''t been for the system, the host might have caused unnecessary trouble." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be a combat division. Let me go. There are so many beauties around me, but they give me such punishment. In other words, they can''t stand it." Sue laughs and shouts at the system.


    "This system can''t do it. It can only force the host to terminate the task."


    "I just hope that the host will understand, because the forced termination of the task released by the system is regarded as the failure of the task. At that time, Su Xiao will be punished by the system, and this time the punishment of the task is the loss of the capital to be a man."


    "I don''t know whether to confirm the end of the mission. Now I will count down the forced end of the mission."


    "Ten."


    "System, remember that even if you don''t complete this task, there is no such punishment, are you cheating me?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "The premise that this is not completed is that the host has not been able to become a combat division after the age of 30, which means that Su Xiao''s talent is really not good."


    "So at that time, there would be no punishment, but now the host has not met any of these two conditions, so."


    "Five."


    "Four."


    "Stop, stop, I''m wrong. Stop and finish the mission." Su said with a smile.


    Sure enough, compared with the system, I''m still much worse.


    Not that to be so calculated by the system, but now even if Su Xiao want to go back too late.


    Because this is a done thing.


    Although Su Xiao was very unwilling, he had no effect.


    "Su Xiao, Su Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Su Xiao or ignoring herself, Baisha was a little flustered at this time.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly realized something, so I didn''t answer you for a moment."


    "As you know, it''s normal for those of us who practice martial arts to have an epiphany from time to time." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    Baisha and Jiang Ke''er have different personalities, so Su Xiao doesn''t tell Baisha the truth.


    According to the character of Sasha, Su Xiao is afraid to say it, and she immediately adds that if you can''t do it, then Su Xiao will be a real shame.


    But fortunately, Baisha is also a cultivator, so she has no doubt about Su Xiao''s words.


    "Did I disturb you just now?" Asked Bertha nervously.


    "It''s OK. I was naturally awake just now. You didn''t disturb me." Sue smiles and comforts Bertha.


    After all, Su Xiao didn''t want to make Baisha feel guilty about it.


    I have to say that Su Xiao is really sweet at this time. If she doesn''t say that, then Baisha will feel that it''s because of the reason that she disturb Su Xiao''s epiphany.


    "Well, don''t be a little girl. It''s not your style."


    "I don''t feel used to it, you know." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    After that, Su Xiao did not continue to stay here with Baisha, but took Baisha''s hand out of the park.


    But when she was in the park, Su Xiaoxiao heard a more passionate scene. Unexpectedly, some couples couldn''t help but live here.


    It''s not only Su Xiao, but also Baisha. After all, no matter what Baisha''s character is.


    In essence, Baisha is still a girl, as long as a girl encounter such things will feel embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s get out of here. Now people, ah, the world is going downhill." She sighed.


    "Well, what''s the use of saying so much now? Let''s go, let''s go back. It''s too late now." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Baisha nodded slightly, and then Su Xiao naturally sent Baisha back first.


    It''s just that it''s not going to take Bertha home, it''s going to take Bertha to the police station.This is what Bertha asked for, because her car is still in the police station. If she doesn''t drive back, tomorrow Bertha will have to live in a crowded bus.


    After several previous losses, Baisha has learned a lot, so she wants Su Xiao to drive her car and bring herself back.

 Chapter 429

    The next morning, Su Xiao was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone.


    A look at the phone, Su Xiao see is a strange number.


    There are not many people who can know their own special number, so Su Xiao directly connects the number without any hesitation.


    Su Xiao knows that the call was either from the vendor yesterday or from Zhang Yang.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Su Xiao? I''m Zhang Yang. I wonder if you can still remember me."


    "Why, have you made a decision? Let''s talk about it." Su Xiao interrupted without waiting for Zhang Yang to finish.


    Although Su Xiao wants Yaowang Ding, she is not willing to force others, so no matter what choice Zhang Yang has, she supports it.


    After all, this is his father. It''s normal to be careful.


    "We have made a decision. I hope Mr. Su Xiao can save my father''s life, but we hope Mr. Su can use the second method."


    "Whatever you need, I''ll find a way to send it to you." Zhang Yang said with a smile to Su on the phone.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I still want the conditions, but whether it''s successful or not, I need to get yaowangding. If I can, I''ll come over."


    "If you''re afraid that I''m coming with the attention of yaowangding, you can refuse if you''re afraid." Su said to Zhang Yang on the other side of the phone with a smile.


    After all, even Su Xiao is not absolutely sure about it, so she thinks it''s better to make it clear.


    "No problem, Mr. Su, don''t worry. I can make the decision. I''ll take it as it is. I believe in your character, but I don''t know where you are now. I''ll come to pick you up." Zhang Yang said to Su with a smile.


    And Zhang Yang''s phone also put his position very low. After all, being accepted as a disciple by Gu Yao, the king of medicine, is enough to show Su Xiao''s character.


    And Zhang Yang also knows that now he is asking for help, so Zhang Yang''s performance is very good.


    "You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll just drive by myself. Now that you''ve thought about it, you can get ready."


    "It should be done sooner rather than later, so I''ll come right away, and you don''t need to prepare anything."


    "You just need to prepare some porridge, and then you need to prepare some ginseng and other supplements that can have some years for me."


    "But remember, supplements can''t last more than 100 years, otherwise your old man can''t stand it." Su Xiao arranges to Zhang Yang, and then Su Xiao hangs up.


    Although it is said that the higher the year of supplement, the better the value, it also depends on who uses it. According to Su Xiao''s inspection of Zhang Hurong yesterday, Zhang Hurong has been in a coma for at least a month.


    That is to say, at this time, Zhang Hurong''s body has been hollowed out. At this time, if Zhang Hurong is allowed to make up for it, Zhang Hurong''s body will really collapse.


    This is why Su Xiao asked Zhang Yang to prepare porridge.


    Su Xiao''s plan is to ignore the chaotic Qi in Zhang Hurong''s body for the time being.


    First, wake up Zhang Hurong. As long as he wakes up and lets him regulate the Qi in his body by himself, maybe Zhang Hurong can break through to the master''s realm.


    It''s just that it''s not as simple as Su Xiao thought. We need to be very careful.


    First of all, it is not easy to wake up Zhang Hurong.


    You know, Zhang Hurong has been in a coma for so long, and his energy and spirit have almost been consumed.


    If something like this happened a month or half ago, Su Xiao might be able to solve it easily.


    But now the time has been too long. Su Xiao is not absolutely sure.


    Of course, Su Xiao''s medical skills at that time were not as good as they are now.


    Su Xiao drove to the antique market, which was as busy as yesterday.


    It''s just that yesterday Su Xiao was very generous in shopping, which was known by everyone, so many people kept shouting when they saw Su Xiao as if they saw the God of wealth.


    Hope to receive Su Xiao''s attention, after all, in their view, Su Xiao is a nouveau riche who knows nothing but money.


    But today, Su Xiao obviously didn''t have so much time to spend with them. Although they yelled loudly, Su Xiao didn''t pay any attention.


    Come to yubaozhai, Zhang Yang has been waiting at the door, under the leadership of Zhang Yang, Su Xiao and Zhang Yang came to the yard together.


    But just entered the courtyard, Su smile in front of a person, this person said to Zhang Yang.


    "Yangzi, is that the miracle doctor you are talking about? Maybe he doesn''t have such a person as you. You dare to come to see my elder brother. I don''t think you are treating my elder brother, but you want to kill him."


    "Why do you think you are the only son of the elder brother, so you can inherit all the property after his death, so you can''t wait now?" The big man said to Zhang Yang.Su Xiao had already noticed him when he first appeared.


    But at that time, Su Xiao didn''t care. After all, his strength was only in the fairy level, and there was no threat to Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao didn''t expect that this person''s speech was so vicious. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said so, which made Su Xiao interested.


    It seems that no matter where there are interests, there will be fights.


    The person who stops Su Xiao from going seems to be really for his elder brother, but Su Xiao thinks that this person must be afraid that his elder brother will threaten his existence after he is awakened.


    "Second uncle, I don''t care what you want, but I can decide who to treat my father."


    "Why, are you trying to stop me from looking for someone to treat my father?"


    "I think you know my father''s situation. It can''t be delayed any more, so please don''t stop me." Zhang Yang said to his second Uncle Zhang HuLong.


    Although Zhang Hu Rong and Zhang Hu long are two brothers, because Zhang Hu Rong''s talent is better than Zhang Hu Long''s, their parents will definitely prefer Zhang Hu Rong.


    Later Zhang came and died, and Zhang Hurong became the owner of Zhang''s family, but Zhang felt that he owed Zhang HuLong before.


    Therefore, Zhang Hurong has always been in charge of Zhang HuLong, but what he didn''t expect is that Zhang HuLong is a wolf who can''t feed enough.


    In any case, they are not satisfied. Later, the relationship between Zhang Hurong and Zhang Hurong will certainly be affected.


    Zhang HuLong was also tough and did not come back for more than two years.


    No one knows what he''s doing out there, no one knows what he''s been through.


    Knowing that Zhang Hurong was injured and ill, Zhang HuLong suddenly came back.


    Compared with the past, the arrogant and domineering character is gone, and people are more calm.


    And the strength of the same big increase, for Zhang has lost Zhang, naturally is a good thing.


    So Zhang HuLong is slowly receiving and managing some things of Zhang Jia.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Yang didn''t give up the treatment of Zhang Hurong.


    It''s not because I heard that Su Xiao is the descendant of Yaowang valley. Although I don''t know if it''s true, it''s enough to make Zhang HuLong nervous.


    That''s why Zhang HuLong is here.


    "It''s right to save big brother. I don''t object to that, but this man is too young. I don''t believe in his ability."


    "If I were an elder of Yaowang Valley, I would never object."


    "And you even use Wang Ding as a reward. This has not been approved by the family. Do you still have the interests of our family in mind when you do so?" Zhang HuLong said to Zhang Yang.


    "uncle, you can''t save this, can you save my father?" has the final say. I have decided that I am not dragging it. Whether you agree or not, this thing can not be changed.


    "As for Yao Wang Ding, I remember it''s not a family thing. My father got it by accident. It''s also my father''s private thing."


    "As my father''s only son, I naturally have the right to arrange his use."


    "Second uncle, I respect you as an elder, so I didn''t care about something with you, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you." Zhang Yang said impolitely.


    "Hum, you dare to talk to me like this. It seems that I should discipline you for my elder brother." With that, Zhang HuLong was ready to start.


    Looking at Zhang Hu Long''s raised right hand, Su smiles and moves. She grabs Zhang Hu Long''s right hand and says, "everyone is a family. Why is that so?"


    "Besides, it''s still your junior. Teach me a lesson. I''m prepared to use all my strength. It''s not appropriate." Su said to Zhang HuLong with a smile.


    Feeling the strength of Su Xiao''s wrist, Zhang HuLong wants to draw back the hand he was caught.


    But no matter how hard Zhang Hu long tried, he didn''t twitch.


    "Quick, let go of your hand, Zhang Yang. Look at all the people you brought back. You have to do it all the time." Zhang HuLong saw that it was no use talking to Su Xiao, so he had to say to Zhang Yang once.


    "Mr. Su, let my second uncle go once. After all, he is my second uncle no matter what." Zhang Yang said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Zhang Yang''s words, Su Xiao didn''t say anything, just let go of Zhang HuLong''s hand.


    After all, it''s their family business. Su Xiao doesn''t want to take care of so much. It''s just that she can''t stand Zhang HuLong bullying the weak, so she will choose to do it.


    "Do you give up and save me? I can tell you that I don''t have so much time to watch your family singing here, and I don''t think your father has time to wait for you to sing here for him. " Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    Zhang Yang''s performance just let Su Xiao a little disappointed, although Zhang HuLong is his second uncle.


    But just now Zhang HuLong''s performance obviously has the question, did not expect Zhang Yang unexpectedly good will plead for him.

 Chapter 430

    "You can rest assured that I dare not make decisions, but I can has the final say of the matter of the medicine Wang Ding." Zhang Yang said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, since this is the best, well, I don''t want to delay too much time. Let''s get started." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    Su Xiao is really not interested in these people''s struggle. If it wasn''t for the existence of Yao Wang Ding, Zhang Jia would not be Su Xiao''s eyes.


    After all, Zhang Hurong, the most powerful man, is just a high-level immortal. Although it is said that if Zhang can wake up this time, he may be able to enter the master''s realm, this is just a guess.


    Even if Zhang Hu Rong really reached the master, Su Xiao also had a way to deal with it, so Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jia at all.


    If it wasn''t for Yao Wang Ding, Su Xiao would not have been involved in these things.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Yang, Su Xiao once again saw Zhang Hu Rong lying in bed motionless, but compared with yesterday, today''s Zhang Hu Rong seems to be more seriously ill.


    "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?" Zhang Yang asked Su with a smile.


    "No, I''m not a Western doctor. All I need is a box of silver needles. I''m ready for that."


    "But before I start, I have to make it clear to you that I can''t guarantee success. If you fail, you must be prepared."


    "Another point is that I have to ensure absolute safety. If someone quarrels with me, then I can tell you that I am absolutely powerless."


    "I don''t care about the relationship between you and your second uncle. You must guarantee me absolute silence here."


    "And I''ve just looked at your father''s condition. It''s more serious today than yesterday."


    "I can only do my best, so I hope you can be prepared."


    "Well, you go out, make sure the surrounding is absolutely quiet, and I''m going to rescue your father." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zhang Yang turned and left without hesitation.


    He also knows that he has no choice now. After all, Zhang Yang knows his father''s illness clearly.


    He knew that Su Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. If he didn''t get medical treatment, his father really couldn''t hold on.


    After leaving, Zhang Yang arranged for the protection he thought would be stronger.


    You know, although Zhang Jia is not a big family, let alone the four big families in X city, the inside information of Zhang Jia is much better than the so-called four big families in X city.


    Just the strength of the immortal level, Zhang Yang found two, it can be imagined that the strength of Zhangjia in this X city is powerful.


    But no one knows why Zhangjia chose to hibernate here.


    Su Xiao walked towards Zhang Hurong, who was only in his fifties. According to his strength, he is now at the peak of his life.


    But he was tortured by internal injuries, just like an old man.


    Since Su Xiao has promised to save Zhang Hurong, she has no intention to keep her hand.


    See Su Xiao''s hand instantly appeared five or six silver needles, begin to disinfect under Su Xiao''s flame.


    Before long, Su Xiao began to cast silver needles on Zhang Hurong''s acupoints.


    I saw that Zhang Hurong''s whole body was full of many silver needles, big and small.


    If ordinary people see such a scene, they will be surprised.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care. After knowing that the 108 acupoints on Zhang Hurong''s body were covered with silver needles, Su Xiao finally took a deep breath.


    But this is a simple scene, but it makes Su Xiao sweat. Now Su Xiao''s clothes have been wet with sweat.


    It just seems that there is no simple needling, but the requirement for the Needler is very high.


    After all, Su Xiao should always pay attention to the situation of Zhang Hurong.


    And it''s not a simple needling. Every stitch of Su Xiao is filled with Qi. That is to say, every stitch of Su Xiao is filled with Qi.


    And even at this time, you can see a trace of Qi around the acupoints of Zhang Hurong''s body.


    After the injection, Su Xiao sat down on one side with his knees crossed.


    Su Xiao must pay attention to the situation of Zhang Hurong all the time. Not only that, but also whether Zhang Hurong''s body can introduce the sudden increase of Qi.


    If Zhang can''t bear it, then Zhang may not be able to save it.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also wants to recover his body. After all, the consumption just now is no easier than the battle.


    But fortunately, Zhang Hu Rong''s desire for survival is relatively strong, so Zhang Hu Rong insisted.


    Looking at Zhang Hurong''s face, Su Xiao knew that he was half successful.


    The next half will depend on Zhang Hurong''s own, as long as Zhang can wake up, then he can simply eat something to supplement his body.As long as Zhang Hurong''s body slowly recovers, then the real Qi in his body is no longer a problem.


    After all, Zhang Hurong himself is a practitioner. After waking up, Zhang Hurong can lead the flow of these true Qi independently.


    Open the door, Zhang Yang immediately met up.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know how my father is now?" Zhang Yang asked Su with a smile.


    Hear Zhang Yang mouth straight, Zhang Yang behind the figure is also nervous looking at Su smile.


    "Fortunately, there is basically no problem now, but it''s up to your father next. If he can wake up today, congratulations on everything."


    "But if I can''t wake up, I''m sorry. I can only say I''m sorry. Even my master has no solution here."


    "I have just activated his vitality with a special method, and I have temporarily suppressed the real Qi in his body."


    "Next, I can only watch. I have no choice, but I will stay here for a day. If he doesn''t wake up by this time tomorrow, I will leave."


    "He can wake up today, when he wakes up and when I leave." Su said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Su. This is the medicine Wang Ding you want. I don''t know where you come from, but you deserve it." Then Zhang Yang took out a cauldron.


    In fact, this cauldron is not big. Compared with the bronze cauldron used by Xu Fu in guangjutang, it is not a little bit apart.


    But looking at this Ding Su smile in front of him, he was a little excited.


    You know, this is the king of medicine tripod. The owner of this tripod is a legend who once left a strong legacy in the history of medicine.


    "System, look at this tripod." Sue said to the Department with a smile.


    It''s not that Su Xiao doesn''t believe Zhang Yang, but that she should be careful and subtle after all. After all, she has experienced many things and naturally developed the habit of being careful.


    "Don''t worry, this tripod has no real problems." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    This voice can be regarded as dispelling Su Xiao''s scruples.


    "Well, since you are like this, I''m not polite."


    "I don''t know if you have a quiet room. Prepare a room for me."


    "By the way, I''ll have more than ten of the herbs on it." With that, Su Xiao wrote down a pile of drug names on the paper.


    Su Xiao is going to use this time to try to make the spring elixir.


    Of course, if Su Xiao''s Huichundan can succeed, then Zhang Hurong''s affairs can be more relaxed.


    So Su Xiao also plans to test whether Wang Ding can successfully refine Huichun pill.


    The reason why Zhang Yang has to prepare so many copies is that Su Xiao is a little selfish. The main reason is that Su Xiao is not sure that she can practice the rejuvenation pill.


    So prepared, Su Xiao asked for more medicine.


    And Su Xiao also believes that this kind of herbal medicine should not be a difficult thing for the family with ancient martial arts inheritance.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll prepare the medicine for you right away. As for the room you said, I wonder if you can find one near here."


    "After all, you know my father''s condition, but you can rest assured that if nothing happens, we will never disturb you." Zhang Yang said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s up to you to decide. I don''t have any conditions. My only requirement is not to disturb me." After Su Xiao said something to Zhang Yang, she went into a room close to Zhang Hu Rong''s room.


    After entering the room, Su Xiao saw the sofa in the room, lying on it without the slightest politeness.


    After all, the just treatment exhausted Su Xiao. Now looking at the soft sofa, Su Xiao couldn''t help lying down.


    It has to be said that Zhang Yang''s action is still very fast. Before long, the medicinal materials required by Su Xiao were ready.


    Zhang Yang asked people to put down the medicinal materials Su Xiao needed and then retired.


    Although they don''t know what the purpose of Su Xiao is, now that they have chosen to believe Su Xiao, they can follow Su Xiao''s arrangement.


    Su Xiao looked at the medicinal materials left behind, and she did not continue to enjoy them.


    All of a sudden to do up, looking at the medicinal materials and medicine King Ding, but for a moment, Su Xiao did not know how to do.


    "System, how can I do it? How can I give the medicine? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Speechless, don''t you forget that you have this fire ability?"


    "And the fire attribute of your host has been strengthened by Qinglian earth fire. With such a good fire, you still ask me what I should do?"


    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" The system said to sue with a smile.


    This theory of the system made Su Xiao speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that his powers could do this. Su Xiao didn''t really think about such a thing.

 Chapter 431

    After getting the systematic knowledge, Su Xiao naturally began to slowly try to refine pills.


    But for the first time, Su Xiao, who had no experience, was not familiar with the control of the fire, so the fire was so fierce that the medicine turned into dregs.


    "Here it is." Looking at the dregs in the medicine cauldron, Su laughed and said nothing.


    "Host, you must pay attention to the control of the fire, the fire can not be big or small."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Don''t be discouraged. Pharmacists come step by step. Don''t be impatient. They must keep calm."


    "It''s the so-called impatient can''t eat hot tofu, so the host must think clearly, think about the problem just now, and take your time there." The system said to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the words of the system, Su Xiao knows that it''s just a consolation from the spirit of the system.


    But Su Xiao still thought about it seriously, and found that when he put the medicine, he was too nervous for a moment, so the flame he controlled became too strong, which led to his failure in alchemy.


    Su Xiao knows that she must take her time according to the system. After all, no one is born with everything.


    So calm down for a while, Su Xiao''s second alchemy journey began.


    Compared with the first time, this time''s progress is not big, but still failed, because when the pill is about to become sexual, Su Xiao is anxious.


    Two consecutive failures, Su Xiao did not choose to continue, but stopped.


    Su Xiao knows that she can''t hurry and take her time. She has failed twice. She is ready to have a rest.


    Su Xiao opens the door and sees Zhang Yang waiting for him at his own door.


    But as soon as he opened the door, a stream of dregs of medicine spread out of the room, which made Zhang Yang who was unprepared sneeze twice.


    "What''s the matter with your father?" Su smiles at Zhang Yang at his door and asks nervously.


    "No, no, I''m just afraid that you have something to tell me later, so I''ll wait at your door to see if there''s anything I can do for you." Zhang Yang said to Su with a smile.


    He didn''t ask Su Xiao what he was doing in it, but with such a heavy taste of medicine, he could roughly guess one or two without asking Zhang Yang.


    "Oh, there''s no need at all. I''ll call you if I have anything to tell you. You''d better pay more attention to your father''s situation."


    "Remember, I''ll be informed as soon as there''s something wrong. I''ll study a kind of pill in it. If it''s successful, it can help your father''s illness a lot."


    "It''s just that I have failed twice. Now I say I''ll look at your father''s situation. But since there''s nothing wrong, I won''t go there." After that, Su Xiao went back to the room again.


    Two failures, although not able to get pills, but Su Xiao also understand some things.


    So after two experiences, Su Xiao''s third refining was very successful.


    But in the final into Dan, Su Xiao is not know how to do.


    "System, what should I do now?" Su Xiao asked the system in a hurry.


    "Please don''t worry. Just follow the method of refining xisui pill before and let it coagulate by itself." The system said to sue with a smile.


    Listening to the system, Su Xiao didn''t respond, but the action on her hand remained unchanged. She continued to control the small fire and let it condense in accordance with the system.


    After a while, I finally had the appearance of Ning Dan. Seeing this, Su Xiao gave a deep breath. It seems that his first lesson back to chundan is going to be successful.


    It''s just that Su Xiao''s action on his relaxed hand shakes, and the pill that is to be formed is wasted in a moment.


    Seeing this result, Su Xiao really regretted his death.


    Beat to death Su Xiao also didn''t think unexpectedly return is such result.


    Although Su Xiao is very sorry, but things have happened, Su Xiao is not going to say anything.


    After all, failure is the mother of success. Su Xiao believes that she will succeed next time.


    However, for the sake of insurance, Su Xiao did not put the remaining herbs together at one time.


    As usual, Su Xiaofang put in a medicinal material without any suspense. This time, Su Xiaofang succeeded.


    Su Xiao''s first rejuvenation pill was successfully refined.


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful refining of Huichundan by the host. Now 500 knowledge points are awarded to the host. The current knowledge point of the host is 31500."


    The sound of the system also verified Su Xiao''s idea. Unexpectedly, he was able to refine successfully.


    Smelling the fragrance of medicine in the room, Su Xiao''s heart is also full of excitement. With the addition of Huichundan, it means that her recovery ability is stronger than others.


    You should know that when you fight with others, you can recover faster than others and survive better.


    Although in Su Xiao''s heart, what he wants most is Kumu Dan, but without Dan Fang, Su Xiao can only go back to the next.With her first success, Su Xiao is going to practice one more at a time.


    So the two materials were put down together. It wasn''t long before Yao Wang Ding put out the fragrance of medicine. Su Xiao knew that he had succeeded again.


    After that, Su Xiao took a simple rest and began to continue his journey of alchemy.


    Su Xiao made four pills at one time this time. Looking at the pills coming into being in the furnace, Su Xiao was also a little excited.


    Just as Su Xiao is waiting for Cheng Dan, Zhang Yang''s voice outside the door rings.


    Hearing Zhang Yang''s voice, Su Xiao''s heart was nervous, and four pills that were about to succeed were abandoned.


    But now Su Xiao has no time to think about it. Since Zhang Yang is so nervous at this time, something must have happened.


    Su Xiao opens the door in a hurry and asks Zhang Yang, "what''s the matter?"


    But Su Xiao''s words just fell, Su Xiao''s heart already had the result.


    Looking at Zhang Yang''s excited expression, it is needless to say that Su Xiao also knows that there must be good news for Zhang Hurong.


    And now the good news that Zhang can have is that Zhang has woken up.


    "Mr. Su, my father wakes up. He wakes up. He has not waken up for more than a month."


    "Thank you very much. You are really a miracle doctor. If it wasn''t for your help, the consequences would be unimaginable." Zhang Yang said to Su with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. We just take what we need, and you''ve already given your thanks."


    "And I don''t need you in the future, Mr. Su. We are about the same age. Just call me Su Xiao." After that, Su Xiao went to Zhang Hurong''s room.


    Although Su Xiao listened to Zhang Yang''s words, she still wanted to see Zhang Hurong''s situation in person.


    And just their own refining Huichundan also succeeded, you can give Zhang Hurong one.


    When I came to Zhang Hu Rong''s room, I saw that Zhang Hu Rong had already opened his eyes.


    And a little bit of blood came back to his face. It didn''t look as scary as it was just now.


    After seeing Su Xiao come in, Zhang Hurong smiles at Su.


    "This is Mr. Su. He is really young. He thinks that it is the confirmation of the saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Zhang Hurong said to Su with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think it''s better for you to speak less and keep more energy at this time."


    "And now that you are sober, your nutrient solution can be pulled out. I personally think you''d better drink some porridge at this time. Of course, you should drink less porridge."


    "After all, you haven''t eaten for more than a month. If you touch too many things at one time, I''m afraid your body can''t stand it." Su said to Zhang Hu Rong with a smile.


    "Well, Zhang Yang, go and bring me the porridge I asked you to prepare in the morning. I''ll help your father see his current health." Say Su smile of a hand put on Zhang Hu Rong''s pulse.


    Feeling the pulse strength of ordinary people who have already started to own Zhang Hurong, Su said to Zhang Hurong with a smile.


    "There is nothing wrong with your body. Now the most important thing is your internal injury. If you are really angry, I think you can induce yourself slowly."


    "After all, it''s a pity that such honest Qi is discharged from the body. I''ve sealed them all in your body with a special method."


    "After that, as long as you refine slowly, you can''t keep your strength, even if it''s further, it''s not impossible." Su said to Zhang Hu Rong with a smile.


    "Thank you, little brother. You are my benefactor and also our Zhang family''s benefactor. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you can use our Zhang family''s, just say it." Zhang Hurong said to Su with a smile.


    "You don''t have to. We''re just taking what we need. I''ve got what I want."


    "By the way, here is a pill. Take it. It can help you recover." With that, Su Xiao took out the spring elixir he had just refined.


    After all, it''s made by Zhang''s herbal medicine. It''s more of his own, but it''s also right to give one to Zhang Hurong.


    While Su Xiao and Zhang Hurong are talking, Zhang Yang comes in with a bowl of porridge from the outside.


    "Only half of it." Looking at the porridge in Zhang Yang''s hand, Su said with a smile.


    "Why?" Zhang Yang asked habitually after listening to Su Xiao''s words.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just listen to the little brother." Before Su Xiao spoke, Zhang Hurong said.


    After all, Su Xiao has explained it just now, so although Zhang Hurong felt hungry, he decided to follow Su Xiao''s arrangement.


    After eating a little porridge, Zhang Hurong felt that his body was constantly repairing all the time. Naturally, Zhang would not feel that it was the problem of porridge.


    Zhang Hurong knew that it must be the pill that Su Xiao had just given him.


    Although Zhang was very curious about how the elixir had just come, Zhang finally held back.After all, everyone has his own secret.

 Chapter 432

    "Well, now that the master of Zhang''s family is awake, I won''t delay any more."


    "As long as you have a good recuperation, I think you will get better soon."


    After that, Su Xiao is no longer in charge of Zhang''s stay. Su Xiao leaves directly. After all, now that Zhang Hurong has woken up, Su Xiao feels that what she should do has already been done.


    Out of Zhangjia, of course, is the antique market, but now Su Xiao is not interested in wasting time here.


    After all, Su Xiao''s family still has a lot of medicinal herbs for her.


    Originally, Su Xiao didn''t have a medicine cauldron. Now that she has a medicine cauldron, she can make her own pills. Naturally, Su Xiao doesn''t want to waste her time here.


    It''s just that Su Xiao was stopped before she went far.


    And Su Xiao, who stopped Su Xiao, knew Zhang Yang''s second Uncle Zhang HuLong.


    "Why, do you Zhang Jia treat your benefactor like this? You treat me like this when you just saved your master?" Su said to Zhang HuLong with a smile.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about this. If you dare to beat me this morning, it''s impossible for you to leave like this."


    "In the morning, under the banner of saving my elder brother, I couldn''t do it to you, but now you have no reputation. Do you think you can still run?" Zhang HuLong said to Su with a smile.


    "Ah, it seems that you are really ignorant. Why do you think I can stop you for that reason?"


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the whole story, but it doesn''t matter. Now I''ll let you understand the gap between us."


    Su Xiao''s words just fall, also don''t give Zhang HuLong reaction time, Su Xiao directly shot.


    No matter who you are, Su Xiaocai has just saved Zhang Hurong. Zhang Hurong dares to bring people to stop him. Do you really think he has no temper?


    This time, Su Xiao didn''t keep the slightest hand. Before Zhang Hu long could react, he had already solved Zhang Hu long.


    As for the people Zhang Hu long brought, after seeing Su Xiao''s thunderous shot, what else would happen there.


    One by one, I didn''t dare to react.


    "Why, you don''t do it. If you don''t want to do it again, I can leave." Su Xiaoxiang asked the crowd who surrounded him.


    After that, Su Xiao left directly regardless of other people''s reaction.


    As for Zhang HuLong''s life and death, it doesn''t matter about Su Xiao. Even if Zhang Jia wants to find Su Xiao''s trouble because of this, Su Xiao is not afraid.


    Back to Su Xiao''s own home, Su Xiao didn''t stop at all and began to refine pills.


    Just when Su Xiao was refining pills, Tang Wan''er came back.


    After coming back, smelling the strong fragrance of medicine in the room, he couldn''t help knocking on Su Xiao''s door and asked, "brother, what are you doing away from here? It smells good. "


    But what Tang Wan''er doesn''t know is that her unintentional action makes Su Xiao lose a lot.


    A furnace of elixir that is about to succeed has failed like this, and this furnace of elixir is ten.


    It''s impossible to say that Su Xiao doesn''t feel distressed at all. It''s just that Tang Wan''er is her beloved sister. Even if she is reluctant, she can''t help it.


    All the medicinal materials have been used up, and a total of 99 rejuvenating pills have been provided to Su Xiao. If it wasn''t for the ten pills just wasted, Su Xiao could get a little more.


    "It''s OK. I''m studying Chinese medicine. What''s the matter?" Su Xiao opens the door of the room and says to Tang Wan''er.


    But the intense fragrance of the medicine made Tang Wan''er take two deep breaths.


    "Brother, this medicine smells good, and I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or something. After smelling it, the tiredness of PE class this afternoon disappeared." Tang Wan''er said to Su with a smile.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. At this time, Su Xiao remembered that he had been refining pills for so long in the room.


    There is a strong rejuvenation pill in the air.


    That''s why Tang Wan''er felt this way after hearing it.


    "Well, this is the fragrance of the elixir I studied. How about it? It''s amazing. I''ll tell you secretly that this elixir can save people."


    "As long as this pill is really popularized, cancer or something will not be a problem that cannot be solved in the future."


    "It''s just that it''s impossible to popularize this kind of pill. Besides, it''s not easy to get raw materials for refining, so it''s impossible to produce it on a large scale."


    "Lai Wan''er, here''s one for you. If you get a little hurt or feel tired in the future, it can be solved by smelling it."


    "And the pill itself can save people, so remember not to take it out unless you have to. If other people know about it, they will try their best to know it." Su Xiao took out a pill and said to Tang Wan''er.


    The reason why I give it to Tang Waner is just in case. After all, no one can figure it out in the future, so Su Xiao thinks it''s better to be careful.Not only Tang Wan''er, but also Wang Ying, Jiang Ke''er and Su Xiao intend to treat each other in unison.


    Especially Baisha, her job is the most dangerous, so Baisha''s share is indispensable.


    Thinking of Wang Ying, Su Xiaocai remembered that she had not seen her first woman for a long time.


    After all, only after the Qingbang became bigger and bigger, Su Xiao couldn''t get along with Wang Ying because she had to deal with the affairs of the Qinggang.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao feels that she owes Wang Ying too much. Now that she has time, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t intend to let it go.


    "Wan''er, there is something wrong with my brother tonight. You are at home with sister Mengyao. My brother may come back very late."


    After that, regardless of Tang Wan''er''s reaction, Su Xiao took a simple bath first, then cleaned up and went out.


    After all, I''m tired all day today. When refining pills, I''m full of medicine smell. If I don''t take a bath, Su Xiao is afraid that Wang Ying will "dislike" herself.


    When I came to Sherry agency, it was not time to get off work.


    Originally, Su Xiao was ready to go straight in like this, but at the moment when she was about to go in, Su Xiao saw a flower shop nearby and didn''t know when it appeared.


    Thinking about it, I haven''t seen Wang Ying for such a long time, so Su Xiao is going to surprise Wang Ying.


    After entering the flower shop, the boss politely smiles at Su and inquires about the purpose of buying flowers.


    Finally, Su Xiao bought 99 roses under the introduction of her boss.


    After wrapping, Su Xiao walks into Shirley''s agency with rose.


    But the boss can''t help shaking his head after seeing Su Xiao enter the company.


    There is a reason why this flower shop appears here.


    The owner of this Florist used to send flowers to others, but by chance, he found that many people''s orders were sent to Sherry''s agency.


    This makes the boss''s heart began to doubt, later in the boss''s observation found that the original Sherry agency inside there are two beauties.


    And basically the people who send flowers are for two people.


    So the boss opened a florist here decisively. I have to say that the boss has a good eye.


    In a short time, the boss has already returned to the original, so after seeing Su Xiao, a sunny and handsome boy, the boss enthusiastically introduced him.


    After all, there are several companies here, but when Su Xiao walks into Shirley, he shakes his head. In the boss''s opinion, the "high cold" front desk and the powerful woman general manager Liu in Shirley are not so easy to solve.


    You know, during this period of time, Su Xiao didn''t see many big bosses driving luxury cars here.


    Just one by one happy to come, but left depressed.


    In the eyes of the florist, Su Xiao is just one of them.


    But obviously the boss miscalculated, because the store didn''t exist when Su Xiao was here, otherwise the boss would not think so.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Sue smiles and walks into Shirley''s agency with the flowers in her arms.


    When I came to the front desk, I saw that although there was a person sitting at the front desk, it was not Wang Ying.


    Not seeing Wang Ying, Su Xiao is a little disappointed, so she is going to ask the person sitting at the front desk.


    "Hello, I don''t know whether Miss Wang Ying didn''t go to work or not?" Su Xiaoxiang asked the little sister at the front desk.


    "Oh, you''re looking for sister Wang Ying. She''s on it now. She may have to wait for a while to come down."


    "But I advise you to give up. Although you are very handsome, we Wang Yingjie will not like you."


    "To tell you the truth, sister Wang Yingjie already has a boyfriend, so you''d better give up your heart and stop wasting money." The receptionist said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, you misunderstood me. I''m looking for Wang Ying, but you can rest assured that as long as she sees me, I''m sure she will promise me."


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you, and you won''t believe it, but you''ll witness the miracle later." Su Xiao said something to the front desk lady. After that, Su Xiao turned and left.


    Now that we are ready to give Wang Ying a surprise, naturally we can''t let Wang Ying see it.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know where to avoid, so she has to take the flower to leave Sherry agency temporarily.


    But the florist who has been paying close attention to Shirley''s company, when he saw Su Xiao, he met her right away.


    "Why, young man, you are also the girl in pursuit, but it''s OK. As long as you have perseverance, you can grind an iron pestle into a needle."


    "In fact, there are many people like you, but some of them give up after one failure."


    "But young man, listen to me and don''t give up easily. I believe that girl will be moved by your perseverance."


    "It''s everyone''s wish to have a beautiful woman, but only a few people can realize it."

 Chapter 433

    After listening to the florist''s words, Su Xiao understood that they all regarded themselves as part of the pursuit of Wang Ying.


    And listen to their unit meaning, it seems that there are still many people pursuing Wang Ying during this period of time.


    "Boss, can you tell me the specific situation? After all, you can win a hundred battles only if you know yourself and the enemy, right?"


    "I want to know what my" rivals "are. After all, I have to see if I have any advantages."


    "Since the competition is so fierce, I naturally need to enlarge my advantage wirelessly, don''t I?" Su said to the florist with a smile.


    "This young man, I don''t know which one of Shirley''s two flowers you are after?"


    "The one at the front desk, or the one at the front desk?" The florist asked Sue with a smile.


    "Two? I really don''t know about this. I only know Wang Ying at the front desk. I don''t know what the other one you said is Sue asked the boss with a smile.


    "Young man, it seems that your intelligence is not good. Let me tell you, these two people are Wang Ying from the front desk and Liu Meili, the famous strong woman in Shirley."


    "Although Liu Meili is a little worse than Wang Ying, she is definitely a beauty."


    "It''s a pity that I was not born at the right time to be with Wang Ying, so most of my glory was covered by Wang Ying."


    "But from my personal point of view, I prefer Liu Meili because she looks more delicious and her mature breath is irresistible." The florist said to sue with a smile.


    With that, the boss showed a licentious look.


    "Boss, it seems that we are in the same way, but I really didn''t pay attention. It seems that we need to leave more snacks in the future. Thank you for your reminding."


    "By the way, boss, you''d better introduce my rivals. After all, my goal is Wang Ying, so." Su Xiao''s words didn''t finish, but the meaning was so obvious.


    "Well, in that case, most of them are also the senior executives of these nearby companies or the sons of the boss."


    "You just don''t know that they have spent a lot of money in pursuit of Wang Ying. They buy a lot of flowers from me every day to send them to me. The purpose is to win a smile from the beauty."


    "But I haven''t heard anyone succeed so far, so come on, young man. I''m optimistic about you." The florist patted sue on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll work hard. I''ll take the beauty back. Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll try again." With that, Su Xiao turned and left.


    Once again came to Shirley agency, but Su Xiao has seen Wang Ying at the front desk.


    After seeing Wang Ying, Su smiles with a mean smile.


    Cover your face with flowers. Su Xiao walks slowly towards Wang Ying.


    "Sister Wang Ying, you see your pursuers are coming again. Don''t you think they keep sending flowers every day like this?"


    "Haven''t you explicitly rejected them?"


    "By the way, sister Wang Ying, didn''t you say you already had a boyfriend? Why didn''t your boyfriend show up?"


    "Sister Wang Ying, you can''t cheat them." The little sister next to Wang Ying said to Wang Ying.


    "Beauty, I don''t know. I don''t have the honor to invite you to dinner." Before Wang Ying has time to answer, Su Xiao has come to Wang Ying and said to her.


    But Su Xiao''s face was covered by flowers, but the familiar voice still made Wang Yingren look at Su Xiao more.


    "Sister Wang Ying, this is the man who just came when you were away, but I thought he had already left?"


    "I didn''t expect him to come back, but I have to say he''s pretty handsome." Said the little sister''s eyes also showed a trace of envy.


    After all, I sit with Wang Ying every day, but Wang Ying is pursued by so many people, but no one cares about her. No matter who she is, she feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Beauty, can I treat you to dinner? I hope you can agree to my little request. " Say Su smile took away to block the flower in front of oneself.


    After seeing clearly who came, Wang Ying stood up and took the flowers from Su Xiao.


    "Well." Wang Ying nodded her head gently.


    But Wang Ying''s action is to let the side of the little sister open mouth, so that can plug an egg.


    After all, there are more people pursuing Wang Ying, but I have never seen Wang Ying show such an expression to me.


    "Sister Wang Ying, is this your boyfriend who never showed up?" The younger sister asked Wang Ying.


    "Hello, for a formal introduction, my name is Su Xiao. I''m Wang Ying''s boyfriend, and I''ve got my approval." Su said to her little sister with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Ying doesn''t deny it and let her know that Su Xiao is not lying.In the past, Wang Ying said that she had a boyfriend and she didn''t believe it, but at this moment, she really believed it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too busy. I''m not angry with you for neglecting you." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "Hum, you still have some conscience. I know you are busy. Besides, I''m not the kind of person with a small stomach. How can I be angry with you?"


    "As long as you don''t mess around outside." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''m defending myself for you." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    But Wang Ying has no face of Su Xiao. After listening to Su Xiao''s words, her face turns red.


    "No shame." Wang Ying gently broke a sentence.


    "Well, well, I can''t stand you two any more. I''ll get out of the way first." Said and Wang Ying next to the little sister is ready to turn away.


    "You want to die. Wait a minute, if the senior management doesn''t see you, your salary will be gone this month." Wang Ying grabbed her and said.


    "But if I''m here, I''ll disturb your whispering." Li Shixing said playfully


    at this time, Su Xiaocai saw the little sister''s work card with three words Li Shixing written on it.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t disturb you. Go on with your work." Then Sue smiles and turns to leave.


    "By the way, Su Xiao, it seems that Meili has asked me for something to do with you several times. I think you have time now. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Wang Ying thought of Liu Meili at this time and said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t seen sister Meili for a long time, but she used to take care of me." Then Su Xiao was ready to go to the top of the company.


    But after two steps, Su Xiao came back.


    "It''s not good to go up empty handed like this. I''ll buy some flowers." After saying that, Su Xiao turned and left.


    Once again came to the florist, the florist saw Su Xiao and asked enthusiastically, "what''s the matter, is this going to buy flowers again?"


    "Ha ha, boss, you really guessed right. My words have been sent out, and Wang Ying has accepted them."


    "So I don''t want to see if I can buy some flowers to see another beauty you''re talking about." Su said to the florist with a smile.


    "What you said is true. Wang Ying has accepted what you gave her. You can''t be kidding. You know, for such a long time, she has never received anything from anyone."


    "Is this really the age of looking at faces? It''s really good to have a good face." The florist said to sue with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. As long as it''s given by my parents, I won''t say any more. I''ll have another ninety-nine flowers just now." Sue said to the boss with a smile.


    "Young man, although you want to buy flowers, I shouldn''t say anything, but as a past person, I want to say that it''s OK to get one. Don''t be greedy."


    "Otherwise, when the time comes, nothing will be the worst."


    "After all, I think the girl named Wang Ying is already very good, and it''s not easy to leave a good influence in other people''s hearts, so don''t die." The florist said to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the boss''s words, Su Xiao said with a smile, "it''s OK. Believe me, I''m just going to have a look. After all, people are always curious."


    The boss is also very helpless after listening to Su Xiao''s words, but he has advised Su Xiao. Since he doesn''t listen, he doesn''t care about his own affairs.


    Anyway, I''m just a flower seller. It''s someone who buys flowers that I most like to see.


    Su Xiao walked into Shirley''s agency with 99 wrapped roses.


    Li Shixing sees Su Xiao come in with ninety-nine roses again and pats Wang Ying, who is dazed by the flowers.


    "Sister Wang Ying, brother-in-law, what do you mean? Why did you bring flowers in again?" Li Shixing asked Wang Ying.


    After listening to Li Shixing''s words, Wang Ying looks up at Su Xiao and sees that Su Xiao has taken the rose.


    Seeing Su smile, Wang Ying can''t help patting her forehead. She has to be convinced.


    Take Su Xiao don''t know to send flowers also have fastidious, unexpectedly take rose to send a person.


    Wang Ying is also convinced, but Wang Ying also knows that Su Xiao can''t react to this.


    Just now Su Xiao went back, Wang Ying was still curious about what Su Xiao was doing. She didn''t expect that Su Xiao would make such a big joke for herself now.


    "Wait a minute, are you going to take this flower to sister Meili?" Wang Ying called Su Xiao and asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "The flowers I just gave you are also like this. I think you like them very much. Don''t you girls all like them?"


    "After all, sister Meili didn''t take care of me less before. It''s OK to send some flowers. You won''t be jealous." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "I''m jealous. It''s so possible that I don''t know why so many people like you.""It''s just that you don''t give flowers right. You pay attention to flowers. Roses are for lovers." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.

 Chapter 434

    After listening to Wang Ying''s words, Su Xiaocai thinks that it seems that there is such a saying, but if it were not for Wang Ying''s words, Su Xiao would have forgotten it for a long time.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think sister Meili will care about these details." Su Xiao said to Wang Ying, after all, Su Xiao is afraid of trouble, so it is obviously unrealistic to let her change.


    "But this flower is really not suitable." Wang Ying said to Su Xiao, after all, in Wang Ying''s opinion, Su Xiao''s sending flowers is a tease to Wang Ying.


    "It''s OK, believe me." Su Xiao says something to Wang Ying. After all, Wang Ying doesn''t know the relationship between herself and Liu Meili, but Su Xiao knows the relationship between them. Sending roses is nothing.


    After all, Su Xiao still clearly remembers that in the dead of night, after they were drunk, something big happened.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s cell phone ringing suddenly at the critical moment, Su Xiao couldn''t believe the result.


    However, although it didn''t happen in the end, Su Xiao and Liu Meili clearly remember what happened.


    "Well, since you have said that, what else can I say?"


    "You don''t take a fancy to sister Meili, you big flower radish." Wang Yingshen gave Su a smile.


    At the same time, Wang Ying''s hand also quietly boarded Su Xiao''s waist meat, and then gently twisted.


    This twist is to let Su smile pain tears fell down, even if Su Xiao has a fairy level high-level strength, but the waist of the meat is still fragile.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, Wang Ying rubs Su Xiao with heartache.


    But Su Xiao''s heart is thinking that this is the legendary to give a stick and then give a sugar.


    "Well, I''m going to sister Meili. Do you want to follow me?" Su Xiaoxiang asked the little vinegar jar beside her.


    "No, I still have my own job. Now it''s working time. I still have to work hard." Wang Ying said to Su Xiao, and then returned to her job again.


    After all, Wang Ying is quite at ease with Su Xiao. Although Su Xiao''s playfulness is a little bit, as long as Su Xiao is sincere to herself, in Wang Ying''s opinion, all this is worth it.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Su Xiao to know Wang Ying''s thoughts, because Su Xiao is already in Liu Meili''s office at this time.


    If it''s other places, Su Xiao may not know, but she only knows about her old boss''s office.


    Although some of the old people who once lived with Su Xiao were still in Sherry''s agency, some of them had already left.


    When Su Xiaolai came, she didn''t know if she was unlucky. She didn''t meet one of the three groups.


    Watching Su Xiao holding a bunch of roses, plus watching Su Xiao''s route, Shirley''s people all know that this is going to Liu Meili''s office.


    Although many men have their own ideas about the cool rose in Shirley''s two flowers, they have their own self-knowledge and know their own strength, so they are not afraid of stealing.


    However, the curiosity of Chinese people is serious. When Su Xiao walks into Liu Meili''s office with flowers in her arms, many people''s eyes seem to look at this side.


    They want to see how Su Xiao is blown out.


    It''s a pity that it''s doomed to let them down, because after su laughs in, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea, and there''s no news.


    Curious people can''t help imagining what they think they are.


    "Team leader Liu, long time no see. How are you?" Su Xiao hands the flowers to Liu Meili and says.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s flowers, Liu Meili hesitated for a moment, but finally took them.


    "Isn''t this our busy man? After leaving the company, I don''t know how to come back to have a look. I don''t think we''ve forgotten our old colleagues."


    "But think about it. After all, you''ve made a lot of money now. It''s normal not to remember us poor relatives." Liu Meili said to Su with a smile.


    "No one can forget our beautiful sister, can''t they?" Said Su smile also to Liu Meili blinked.


    But Su Xiao''s action is misunderstood by Liu Meili. Liu Meili thinks of a ridiculous night and blushes with embarrassment.


    Liu Meili''s change is naturally discovered by Su Xiao, but Su Xiao doesn''t care. After all, the host knows that if they continue to speak, they will only be more embarrassed.


    So now what Su Xiao has to do is to find a new topic to end the embarrassing scene.


    "By the way, sister Meili, I heard from Yinger that you have something to do with me, don''t you know what it is?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Liu Meili.


    After all, Su Xiao came up because Wang Ying told her that Liu Meili had something to do with herself.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just, it''s just." Liu Meili didn''t know how to speak, so she couldn''t say it all the time.


    "Sister beauty, what can I do for you? Why do you feel embarrassed about our relationship?" Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.Looking at Liu Meili can''t say why, Su Xiao said to Liu Meili in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s not something. My mother forced me to find someone and said I had a hard time taking care of my children by myself."


    "But you know I already have cocoa, so I don''t have this idea at all."


    "But it''s hard for me to refuse too decisively from my mother."


    "So I hope, I hope you." At this moment, Liu Meili is completely without the strength of the strong woman.


    A face like a little woman stutters.


    "Oh, I see. You want me to play your boyfriend and cheat your aunt, right? It doesn''t matter."


    "This little thing is on me. By the way, Meili, don''t you have my phone number?"


    "This kind of thing you can contact me directly, why let Yinger convey it?"


    "I''ll tell you, if you dare to do that again, I''ll hit your little ass Said Su smile''s hand also waved to the air.


    Looking at Su''s smile, Liu Meili''s face turned red.


    "What nonsense? I tell you, if you want to continue to talk like this, then I won''t ask you. I''ll change someone." Liu Meili said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, well, who can be more suitable than me? By the way, I haven''t seen cocoa for a long time. I miss her very much. When can I go to see cocoa?"


    "Another point is whether you have any time to do this, sister Meili."


    "After all, sometimes I just don''t have time." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    Joking and business Su Xiao''s discretion is very good.


    "Well, maybe tomorrow. My mother recently came from her hometown and lives in my house."


    "You come to my house tomorrow, and then we''ll pretend to be lovers and let my mother rest assured."


    "Anyway, when my mother first came here, I used you as a shield, but my mother always wanted to see you."


    "But I haven''t contacted you all the time, so I can only say that you have been sent out of town because of something happened in the company." Liu Meili said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, you dare to use my name without my permission."


    "But I''m ok, but cocoa, you know cocoa is not that good." Su Xiao didn''t say too much, but Liu Meili knew what Su Xiao meant.


    After all, it may be because of single parents. Coco is introverted after all.


    "Coco has nothing to do here. I told coco that if you don''t want a strange father, you have to cooperate with mom and uncle Suxiao."


    "And cocoa doesn''t conflict with you, so you don''t have to worry about it here."


    "Basically, I''ve made plans for everything you can think of. I just need you to be there." Liu Meili said to Su with a smile.


    "OK, no problem. In that case, I''ll be on time tomorrow. We''ll get in touch then." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "By the way, sister Meili, would you like to have dinner together?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Liu Meili.


    "I think it''s better not to disturb the world of you and Wang Ying." Liu Meili jokes with a smile.


    Looking at Liu Meili''s appearance, Su Xiao also had no choice but to smile.


    However, since Liu Meili has refused, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t say anything.


    After being rejected, Su Xiao leaves the office and returns to Shirley''s front desk.


    But at this time, there are people who don''t have long eyes to send flowers to Wang Ying again, and look at him, he is so shameless that he still doesn''t go after Wang Ying refuses.


    Seeing someone so shameless, Su couldn''t bear to laugh.


    It''s intolerable to follow a woman who is strong in front of her face.


    "Oh, why are you refused and still waiting for someone to invite you to dinner?"


    "I tell you, brother, you have no chance. I advise you to leave." Su Xiaoxiang says to the person who pursues Wang Ying.


    "Who are you?" But after hearing Su Xiao''s words, the man asked directly.


    "Oh, you don''t ask me, I really forgot to introduce myself. OK, introduce myself. My name is Su Xiao."


    "Just say a dream name, you may not know me, so I''d better tell you my identity. I''m this man''s boyfriend, now you understand."


    "No matter how hard you try, it''s useless, so don''t struggle, just give up." Su said to the youth with a smile.


    "You said she was your girlfriend, that''s your girlfriend. Then I said she was my girlfriend."


    "Go on, cool off and stay." The young man waved his hand and said with a smile to su.


    "Ah, it seems that you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back."


    "Well, since you want to know the correctness of my speech, I''ll verify it for you." Su said to the youth with a smile.

 Chapter 435

    "How to prove it?" After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the young man asked subconsciously, but as soon as he spoke, he regretted it.


    But the next scene really impressed the youth.


    Because Su Xiao actually directly took Wang Ying''s hand and began to kiss her.


    Although at the beginning, Wang Ying slightly resisted, but only slightly resisted.


    "Well, now we can be sure." For a long time, Su said to the youth with a smile.


    But in response to Su''s smile, the young man turned away angrily.


    "Well, now that the problem is solved, there should not be so many people harassing us to see Yinger in the future." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    "Cough." At this time, there was a cough in the back.


    After hearing the sound, Su Xiao and Wang Ying turn around and look at it, but they are startled.


    It''s because Wang Ying''s mother Shirley came.


    But at this time, Wang Ying sees Shirley hiding like a mouse sees a cat.


    "Ha ha, good chairman. Long time no see. The chairman is as beautiful as before." Sue said to Shirley with a smile.


    "Don''t be glib with me. I''m not that kind of girl. Su Xiao comes to the office with me. As for Wang Ying, she continues to work." Shirley said to Wang Ying and Su with a smile.


    After hearing Shirley''s words, Wang Ying looks at Su with worry and smiles.


    Just when Wang Ying was worried, she suddenly felt her hands warm.


    It turns out that I don''t know when Su Xiao has grasped Wang Ying.


    Su Xiaoxiang said to Wang Ying, "don''t worry about it. I''m in charge of everything."


    As for Wang Ying, after getting Su Xiao''s words, she seems to have taken a peace of mind pill, and her restless heart finally calms down.


    Sue Xiao walks into the office with Shirley.


    "Do it yourself. I don''t want to hide it."


    "I know that you are no longer the Su Xiao I used to know, but I hope you and Ying''er can give us an account earlier."


    "After all, Ying''er is very old. It''s impossible for her family to let her spend so much time with you."


    "Although the old man likes you very much, there are still many people in the family who want to use Yinger to get through some other relationships."


    "Although Yinger''s father and I have been pressing this matter, it will not be able to do so one day."


    "You also know that there is no so-called kinship in a family like ours. Many people are interested."


    "So I hope things between you and Ying''er will come to an end soon." Shirley said to sue with a smile.


    It''s just that even Su Xiao didn''t expect Shirley to be so straightforward.


    Although it surprised Su Xiao, it also gave her a signal that compared with herself, girls can''t afford it.


    After all, the most beautiful thing for every girl is just a few years. It''s impossible to waste all of it here.


    "Ding, find out the crisis of Wang Ying, because the host''s inaction, let the Wang family start to play Wang Ying''s attention again."


    "So Su Xiao must solve the Wang family''s problems, so that Wang Ying has no worries."


    "Task reward: 1000 knowledge points."


    "Mission failure: lose Wang Ying, all branch missions fail, and the host becomes a eunuch."


    "Mission time limit: one year, within one year, the host must completely solve this problem."


    Hearing that the system suddenly had such a task, Su Xiao was also startled.


    The most important thing is that the punishment of the task unit is too big.


    "Aunt Xue, don''t worry about going. I''ll deal with Yinger''s business."


    "As you know, my career just started some time ago, so I will be busy."


    "But now I''m basically on my way. I have plenty of time. I''ll let everyone in the Wang family recognize me." Sue said to Shirley, clapping her chest with a smile.


    "Well, well, with ambition, Ying''er didn''t mistake you. Since you''ve already said that, then I have nothing to say."


    "Then we don''t care about the next thing. It''s up to you." Shirley said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, but I need Aunt Xue to help me watch the family affairs more." Sue said after listening to Shirley.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t want our daughter to be unhappy, do we?" Shirley said a smile to sue.


    After that, they chatted in the office for a while.


    It was not until she was about to leave work that Su Xiao came out of Shirley''s office.


    On the first floor, Wang Ying saw Su Xiao''s nervous question: "just now my mother asked you to go in. Is it OK?"


    Looking at Wang Ying''s nervous appearance, Su smiles."What''s the matter? Can Aunt Xue eat me? Don''t worry. With you, Aunt Xue''s sweetheart, Aunt Xue won''t even choose me."


    "After all, if our Yinger is sad, what should we do?" Su Xiaoxiang teases Wang Ying.


    "Oh, I don''t care about you. It''s OK to talk to you." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Yingshen took a look at Su Xiao and said.


    Just as they were chatting, it was time to get off work.


    "Come on, tell your husband what you want to eat. He will take you to dinner." Su said to Wang Ying with a smile.


    Then he grabbed Wang Ying''s little hand and began to swear his sovereignty.


    Sure enough, the sherry members who come out of work flash a strange expression in their eyes when they see Wang Ying being pulled by Su Xiao.


    Although the performance is not very obvious, but Su Xiao still captured.


    And Wang Ying came to the fare, Su Xiao personally opened the door for Wang Ying.


    "Where shall we go?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Wang Ying.


    Since she chose to come out with Wang Ying, Su Xiao naturally chose to respect Wang Ying''s choice.


    "I don''t know. You know, I usually go back with my mother."


    "Why don''t we help ourselves to some." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.


    "No, I can''t help it? Now that I''m out, I''m going to eat well. "


    "Well, let''s go for seafood. I know a place where crabs and lobsters are good." After thinking about it, Su said to Wang Ying.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Ying nodded and agreed with her.


    After that, they went to the place that Su Xiao said by car.


    When eating, although no one does not have eyes to make su laugh.


    But in the end, when Wang Ying went to the bathroom, she was harassed by a drunk.


    It''s just that the drunkard is no better. He dares to touch Wang Ying. How can this make Su Xiao stand it.


    Su Xiao naturally wants to teach the drunk a lesson, and the result of Su Xiao''s action is that he needs to lie in the hospital for a few days at least.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s heavy hand, Wang Ying couldn''t help saying something to Su Xiao.


    After all, Wang Ying doesn''t want Su Xiao to be a violent maniac.


    But Su Xiao''s next words let Wang Ying choose to close her mouth.


    Because Su Xiao told Wang Ying that the purpose of the manual installation is just to take advantage of it.


    Because under normal circumstances, people who are drunk all have slippery feet. How can a person who can''t even stand steadily have strong feet?


    So Su Xiao knew that he was pretending to be drunk when he saw the man.


    This is what Su Xiao is most angry about. He dares to pretend to be drunk and take advantage of it. Since you like to pretend, you can''t pretend any more.


    This is Su Xiao''s solution to the problem, so that you no longer have the arrogant capital.


    After solving the problems here, Su Xiao and Wang Ying get up together. After all, this is Chang''s hotel.


    The manager here also knows Su Xiao''s identity, so it doesn''t bring any trouble to her at all. After all, it''s OK for the manager here to clean her ass.


    It''s impossible for someone else to hit someone and want to leave, but Su Xiao is different.


    If you fight, you can''t help me. Since you are the two brothers of the Chang family, you have to laugh with me, not to mention a manager like you.


    It''s just that the man who pretends to be drunk is unlucky. He has just been beaten by Su Xiao. It''s not over yet.


    Chang''s Revenge came, which he never dreamed of.


    After dinner, Wang Ying and baisasha are not the same. They don''t like the bright life, so Su Xiao finally thinks about it and takes Wang Ying to the holy land of love that she went with baisasha last time.


    After all, according to Wang Ying''s character, there is more suitable for Wang Ying.


    Come to the lake, maybe it''s not the time yet, so there are not so many lovers here.


    But the speed and the moment of Baisha still attract a lot of people''s attention.


    After all, this kind of combination is rare. Of course, the main reason is that Wang Ying''s beauty has attracted many people''s attention.


    It''s not the same as when I came last time. It''s still dark this time, so my sight is good after all. Many people can see Wang Ying''s face clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after dawn, Wang Ying got up, looked at Su Xiao, who was sleeping soundly beside her, and crept out of bed to clean up.


    Yes, they didn''t go home last night. Although they said the last step, they have demonstrated almost all the processes.


    But at the last critical moment, under the "reminder" of the system, Su Xiao succeeded in stopping the car.


    Although Wang Ying''s hands and feet are very light, she still wakes up.Looking at his side of this can see but can''t touch, Su smile really regret to die, why would accept such a task at the beginning.


    It''s no use even if you regret your intestines now. After all, you can''t go back to the past.


    "Why do you get up so early? Let''s go to sleep again." Su said with a smile to the figure in front of the bed.


    "No, I have to go to work later, and I''m used to this biological clock. I can''t sleep even if I continue." Wang Ying said to Su with a smile.

 Chapter 436

    No accident, Wang Ying went to work. Looking at the hotel where she was alone, Su Xiao shook her head helplessly.


    But after looking at the time, Su Xiao also knows that she can''t continue to sleep, because she also promised Liu Meili to play his boyfriend.


    Su Xiao will never forget this.


    It''s just that I can''t wear this casual dress.


    Otherwise, Su Xiao feels that she will be rejected by Liu Meili.


    Driving home, Su Xiao chose a more formal suit, and then bought some supplements.


    Su Xiaocai drove slowly towards Liu Meili''s home.


    But the place where Liu Meili lives has deviated from the urban area, so it took Su Xiao a little time to drive.


    After all, Liu Meili struggles alone in X city, and it is not easy to buy a house in the urban area of X city.


    Come to Liu Meili''s downstairs, Su Xiao did not go up directly, but first gave Liu Meili a call.


    It''s because Su Xiaocai finds that she has bought a little more things, but she can''t take them.


    After Liu Meili came downstairs, she saw Su Xiao standing beside the car and looking at herself. Liu Meili was embarrassed and blushed a little.


    After all, it''s pretending to ask Su Xiao for help, but it''s inevitable that she will have some physical contact with Su Xiao.


    "You can just come. Why do you bring so many things? Our family doesn''t have them." Liu Meili said to Su with a smile.


    This looks like a housewife for the sake of the family.


    "It''s OK. It''s not the first time I''ve met my aunt. Naturally, I''ll bring my heart. Although it''s not valuable, I hope my aunt won''t be angry at that time."


    "And we play the role of fake lovers. Well, my dear wife, don''t be angry." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "You."


    It''s just that Su Xiao''s name for her dear wife makes Liu Meili, a strong business woman, feel confused for a while.


    I don''t know what to say after I open my mouth.


    "Don''t yell. It''s not good to be heard by others." Liu Meili shaved one eye, Su said with a smile.


    "All right, all right. Just don''t say that I didn''t remind you. Don''t blame me if you show up."


    "Don''t treat the older generation as fools. They have more experience and know more than us."


    "It''s not so easy for us to keep this careful thought from them." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. I''ll pay attention to this, but you just said it, you don''t want it."


    "At most, you can bring a sweetheart in front of you." Then Liu Meili''s face turned red.


    Su Xiao looked at the attractive young woman next to her. She was so embarrassed. Even Su Xiao''s determination almost couldn''t resist biting on the red and bloody face.


    But Su Xiao is just thinking about it. If Su Xiao does it, Su Xiao believes Liu Meili will be more embarrassed.


    "Well, well, let''s stop for a moment. You should calm down first, or you can see the problem when your aunt looks at it." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "Well." Gently responded to Su smile, deeply took two breath, Liu Meili finally calmed his mood.


    Looking at Liu Meili''s face, because the flush just left a little different beauty, even Su Xiao couldn''t help swallowing.


    But Su Xiao didn''t show it. After all, Su Xiao knows that any change of her own can cause psychological pressure on Liu Meili.


    It''s just that Liu Meili''s temptation is too big for Su Xiao, so even Su Xiao''s forbearance is a little different.


    But Liu Meili did not find Su Xiao''s strange.


    Walking into Liu Meili''s house, Su Xiao saw a woman sitting in the hall. She looked like she was 40 or 50 years old.


    After seeing Su smile, the woman stood up.


    "This is Su Xiao. As expected, he is almost a handsome guy introduced by Meili." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    "I''m joking. I can stand your praise."


    "I haven''t had a chance to see my aunt since she has been here so long. It''s all my fault. I hope she doesn''t mind."


    "Some time ago, I was delayed because of business affairs, so I couldn''t spare time. This time, I finally had time, so I came to visit my aunt." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    While speaking, Su Xiao also handed the things on her hand to Liu Meili.


    "It''s OK, young people. The most important thing is career. It''s right."


    "I don''t know where you work, Su Xiao?" Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile."Aunt, just call me Xiaoxiao. As for my work, I used to work under Meili."


    "Meili and I got to know each other at that time, but when we got a little capital later, I started my own business."


    "After all, auntie, you just said that young people should work hard for their own work."


    "I think it''s impossible to be a salesman all my life, so I started to start my own business, but my aunt also knew that I was tired after all."


    "I''m not basically running in several cities, but fortunately, now the company can basically run on its own." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good. Young people nowadays, it''s rare to be like Xiaoxiao you."


    "But since you are with Meili, I have to say something. After all, Meili is different."


    "As you know, beautiful married and had a daughter."


    "Don''t you mind all this? It''s not that I look down on the beauty of my home, but that after I look at you, I think you are not an ordinary person."


    "There should be no lack of women around people like Xiaoxiao you, so I want to know your attitude."


    "Although Meili is old and has experienced some things, her feelings are easy to confuse people, so I have to help Meili keep a good pass." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    "Ma." Liu Meili did not expect that her mother would say so directly, so Liu Meili was flustered.


    "Don''t interrupt. Go and get Xiaoxiao some tea." Liu''s mother said to Liu Meili.


    After listening to Liu''s mother''s words, Liu Meili is helpless, but she has no way.


    After all, Liu Meili didn''t dare disobey Liu''s mother''s meaning. She could only keep smiling at Su.


    It''s a pity that Liu Meili didn''t hide her sharp eyes from her.


    "Not yet." Liu''s mother urged Liu Meili.


    After listening to Liu''s mother''s words, Liu Meili was not happy, but there was no way.


    "Aunt, in fact, I haven''t thought about what you just said."


    "I love beauty for no reason. As for the fact that you said there would be many women around me, I can''t deny it."


    "After all, as you said, people like me always come into contact with all kinds of people."


    "It''s impossible for me not to contact them because of their existence, but it can''t be blamed for changing my love for beauty."


    "As for cocoa, I can only say that I will treat cocoa as my daughter."


    "After all, I love beauty, I''m willing to accept everything from her, and coco is lovely, I like it very much." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    It has to be said that Su Xiao''s edge ball is good, which can not only make Liu Mu Sheng doubt, but also solve Liu Mu''s problem.


    Liu Meili, who just came back from pouring water, listened to Su Xiao''s words, even though she knew that Su Xiao''s words were just deceiving her mother.


    But Liu Meili''s face still can''t help but have a flush of meaning.


    After all, everything Su Xiao said just now has something to do with himself.


    "Here, have some water." Liu Meili hands the water to Su Xiao, and secretly gives Su Xiao a thumbs up from the angle that Liu''s mother can''t see.


    Looking at Liu Meili''s appearance, Su smiles only slightly and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, I have nothing to say about the reason you just gave me, but I don''t care what your identity is."


    "I have only one thing to tell you, that is, if you are sincere, then I will not object, or even I will agree with you."


    "After all, parents want their children to live well, and no one wants their children to be unhappy."


    "But if you want to play, I hope you can let go of our beautiful family. After all, beautiful has been hurt once."


    "And what I want to tell you in front of the beautiful is that if you dare to bully the beautiful, I will certainly play with you. Anyway, I have lived for a long time." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    "Ma." After listening to Liu''s mother''s words, Liu Meili yelled at her mother, and her eyes began to burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m sincere about beauty. You don''t need to question this. What I always pursue is that time can prove everything."


    "So I hope you can give me some time, and I will prove my love for beauty." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    "Well, since you''ve all spoken like this, I believe in you, and I believe in beautiful eyes." Liu said to Su with a smile.


    Get this sentence of Liu''s mother, not only is Liu Meili, even Su Xiao also secretly sent a breath in the heart.


    This is not the first time to see parents, but Su Xiao still felt deep pressure on Liu''s mother."Aunt, you''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t had the chance to see you. Besides, I should go to work according to my beautiful personality."


    "So you must have never been in X city."

 Chapter 437

    "Why don''t we just take this opportunity today to go out and play?"


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Liu''s mother nodded to su. In fact, this time she came to X city, Liu''s mother was really suffocating.


    After all, basically all day is spent in the room, is the individual can''t stand.


    With the approval of Liu''s mother, Su Xiao naturally did not hesitate, but took Liu''s mother downstairs.


    Although Liu Meili thought it was not good, Liu Meili also knew that her mother was really suffocating during this period, so she didn''t refuse to go downstairs with her.


    As for coco, it''s Friday and I need to attend class, so I''m not at home.


    Led by Su Xiao, the party finally appeared on the streets of X city.


    Looking at all kinds of pedestrians around, because today is Friday, there are not many people on the street.


    But as soon as she arrived in the city, Su Xiao was embarrassed because she didn''t know where to take Liu''s mother.


    No way, Su Xiao can only secretly give a look to Liu Meili sitting on her co pilot.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s eyes for help, Liu Meili thought about it and then asked Liu, "Mom, where shall we go? Shall we go shopping or see the scenery?"


    "After all, we mainly play with you today, so you decide." Liu Meili kicked the ball to Liu mu.


    "Ah, just go shopping. Your mother is old enough to see the scenery." Liu''s mother said a word to them.


    "What does Auntie say? Auntie is still young. It''s time to go sightseeing. How can she say that?" Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    Originally, Su Xiao was going to say that Liu''s mother looked as young as Liu Meili, but she decided to give up.


    Because Su Xiao dares to promise that if she says that, she will be hated by Liu Meili.


    After all, it''s too suspicious to flatter.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao can talk, but I don''t know what Xiaoxiao''s company does?" Liu''s mother asked Su with a smile.


    "Well, my company mainly makes some beauty products. After all, my aunt knows that the economic lifeline is mainly in the hands of women."


    "And my idea is that as long as I can capture women''s ideas, my company will certainly grow bigger and bigger." After listening to Liu''s mother''s words, Su Xiao didn''t know that Liu''s mother didn''t trust her completely and was setting up her own flowers.


    "Oh, it''s very good to make beauty products. When can Xiao Xiao give me a share? This man is getting older, and his skin is getting worse and worse." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, since my aunt has already spoken, I''ll send it later, but my beauty product is different from others."


    "Most of our products are traditional Chinese medicine ingredients, the best we have made into the form of pills."


    "After all, the beauty products of traditional Chinese medicine are only promoted in X city and surrounding cities, but I believe that as long as we are given time, we can go out here and go to the world." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    What Su Xiao said is naturally the situation of his own beauty company. After all, Su Xiao is very clear about the importance of unilateral, so the cities where the branches are located are all occupied by Qingbang.


    This sentence also shows some of Su Xiao''s ambitions, even ready to let the youth gang go to the world.


    It''s just that Liu and his wife don''t know about each other.


    "Well, I''ll remember what Xiao Xiao said." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    While everyone was chatting, Su Xiao also drove to the pedestrian street.


    Even if it''s time to go to work, the bustle of the pedestrian street is not what ordinary people can think of.


    Looking at the bustle of the pedestrian street, Su Xiao is a burst of shame. What the hell is this? There are so many people. Su Xiao thinks of it in his heart.


    I have to say that shopping for every woman has an absolute temptation.


    Even Liu Meili, a strong woman in a shopping mall, shows her original nature when she arrives at the pedestrian street.


    I saw Liu''s mother and Liu Meili shopping in a clothing store.


    But fortunately, nothing unpleasant happened.


    Seeing that it was about noon, Su Xiao listened to the protest from her stomach and shook her head helplessly.


    Looking at Liu''s mother, who is still wandering the street without any reaction, Su Xiao wants to ask, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Goo Goo." It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t speak, but her stomach helps her.


    Hearing Su Xiaowei''s protest and looking at the time, Liu Meili said to Su Xiaowei: "hungry, hungry, you say ah, you don''t say we don''t know, don''t you know that women will forget the time when they go shopping?"


    "Next time you don''t say that again, you''ll be the one who''s starving."


    After that, Liu Meili didn''t wait for Su to smile. She said to Liu''s mother, "Mom, let''s have something to eat first. We''re all hungry.""Well, let''s eat first, but big cities are different. The clothes here are really colorful."


    "Compared with our hometown, it''s different. No wonder those who come out don''t want to go back." Liu''s mother said to Liu Meili.


    "Aunt, please, or don''t go back. After all, if you are here, you can help Meili with cocoa." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s not that I don''t want to help Meili take care of her children, but there is another person in my family who needs my care."


    "You don''t know that if my family leaves me, I''m afraid I can''t take care of myself." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    Since Liu''s mother had already said that, Su Xiao would not say anything more.


    After all, this is what Liu''s mother means. She can eat a little to fill her stomach, and then have a good meal in the evening.


    Since Liu''s mother has already spoken, Su Xiao can''t say anything. After all, Su Xiao knows that Liu''s mother is right.


    Now at this time, Su Xiao can only listen to the arrangement of Liu''s mother. After all, her purpose today is to accompany Liu''s mother.


    "Mom, we still go shopping after dinner. Why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    "X city is not only a pedestrian street, but also a lot of interesting places." Liu Meili said to her mother.


    "Forget it, I still like to go shopping. If you feel bored, you don''t have to accompany me in the afternoon. Go around by yourself."


    "After all, I''m older than you young people." Liu''s mother said to Liu Meili.


    "Aunt, don''t say that. Beauty is afraid that you are too boring to go shopping. But since you don''t like it, that''s OK."


    "By the way, auntie, why don''t you buy after you''ve been shopping for such a long time? Isn''t there anything you can see?" Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that. The reason why we women like shopping and buying clothes is not because we like it."


    "It''s that we like the feeling of changing into new clothes, but we''re just that feeling."


    "So the purpose of shopping is just to go shopping, not to buy clothes." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Liu''s mother''s words, Liu Meili nodded to one side and agreed with her.


    Looking at their appearance, Su Xiao understood.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t talk about it any more, but my aunt remembers that if she has something she likes, she won''t say anything else, but it''s OK to buy some clothes." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao has a heart. Now that Xiao Xiao has said that, I''m not polite, but I don''t want to be upset at that time. " Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Liu''s mother''s words, Su said with a smile, "it''s OK, just do it."


    The time of a meal ends in such a hurry, but just when Su Xiao is about to leave the hotel, Su Xiao meets an acquaintance at the door of the hotel.


    Moreover, this acquaintance is a person who has a lot to do with Su Xiao.


    This person is baisasha. That''s right. Baisasha, who is wearing a police uniform, looks at Su Xiao who comes out with Liu Meili and others. At first, she is stunned, but then she doesn''t speak, so she looks at Su Xiao quietly.


    Feeling the gaze of Baisha, Su Xiao was embarrassed at this time, because she didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know how to explain.


    After all, the relationship between herself and Liu Meili is pretending to be a couple, so Su Xiao naturally can''t be too close to Baisha.


    But if she doesn''t explain it, she''s afraid that Baisha misunderstands her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Sue smiles and doesn''t speak, and so does Bertha. You look at me and you look at me.


    Looking at this embarrassing scene, Liu''s mother didn''t react, but Liu Meili understood something.


    "Director, are we going to have dinner?" As for the police officer who came with Baisha, there was no change in the scene at all. She asked baissha.


    "Eat, how can not eat, let''s go, let''s eat." And she was ready to leave.


    But when passing by Su Xiao, he took a deep look. The meaning in his eyes seems to be repeated. Don''t you explain it?


    "Wait a minute, officer Bai. I''m Su Xiao. Do you remember that last time I asked you to do business. This time I was prepared to ask you something. It''s not easy to meet here. It''s also a kind of fate. I don''t know if we can have a chat alone." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "OK, but there''s nothing shady about it. Let''s talk about it here." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    Obviously, today''s event is very unhappy in Baisha''s heart, so she doesn''t give any face to Su Xiao''s words.

 Chapter 438

    "Mom, let''s go shopping first. Su Xiao should have something to tell the police officer. We can''t help here." Liu Meili saw that the situation was not right and said to Liu''s mother.


    Although Liu Meili is also curious about the relationship between the police officer and Su Xiao, Liu Meili knows that this is not the time for gossip.


    So Liu Meili didn''t hesitate at all. What she had to do now was to take Liu''s mother away quickly.


    "Well, in that case, Xiaoxiao, we won''t disturb you. Please be busy first. Meili and I went shopping." Then Liu''s mother left with Liu Meili.


    "Director, I went first to talk with you." At this time, the policewoman who came with Baisha also reacted. She felt that the situation in the field was wrong, so she quickly found a reason to leave.


    Seeing that all the people around her had left, Su Xiao said at this time, "her name is Liu Meili. I think you can find out her information with your ability as long as you are willing."


    "As for the relationship between me and her, it''s just a friend relationship. But in the past, sister Meili took good care of me."


    "This time her mother forced him to find a boyfriend, but sister Meili had no choice, so she came to me."


    "So don''t be jealous, OK." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well. Who wants you to explain? It''s none of my business who she is. Anyway, it''s not my business to be careful. "


    "I''m just a junior. What I should be worried about is sister Wang Ying." Baisha said to sue with a sour smile.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I really have nothing to do with sister Meili. If you don''t believe me, you can find out later when you go back to check."


    "Don''t you believe what I said? When did I cheat you?" Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Well, well, I know. I''m just not happy for a moment. After all, no matter who it is, it will be like this when I see the person I like with others."


    "It''s human nature, but now that you''ve explained it clearly, it''s no longer a problem." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    After listening to Baisha''s words, Su Xiao knew that this matter was basically solved.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more, or I''m afraid that if my sister''s mother finds out something wrong, it will be in vain." Sue said to Baisha with a smile, and then she was ready to leave.


    "Su Xiao, when will you come with me to meet my parents?" Just when Su Xiao was ready to leave, Baisha suddenly said a word.


    But this sentence is to let Sue smile stunned, did not expect that Baisha will suddenly say so.


    But after a quick rotation in the brain, Su Xiao has his own way to deal with it.


    "Well, when I''m done here, let''s go to Fujian Province together." Sue said to Bertha with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." After listening to Sue''s smile, there was a smile on her face.


    After all, Su Xiao can promise to go to see her parents with her, which is a very important thing.


    This sentence is enough to make Baisha happy.


    "Well, I''ll go first. By the way, how did you come here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the City Council?" Sue smiles and asks to Baisha curiously.


    "Oh, well, I didn''t have anything to do today, so I took a person with me to walk around."


    "After all, you know that every district has its own independent police station. Although it is under the unified control of the Municipal Bureau, we still need to pay attention to the movements of other people all the time."


    "This is a temporary inspection from time to time."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the inspection didn''t find anything, and then I found your little secret." Said Bertha, smiling at Sue.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I''m just helping others."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao saw Liu Meili and her party again, Liu''s mother was trying on the clothes.


    Seeing the appearance of Su Xiao, Liu Meili quickly welcomed her and asked her, "how about it? It''s all right


    Liu Meili is not nervous, though she doesn''t know the direct relationship between Su Xiao and the policeman.


    But the most intuitive police let Liu Meili feel that this thing must not be simple.


    So Liu Meili asked nervously when she saw Su Xiao coming back.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some problems. If you explain clearly, it''s OK." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    But Liu Meili doesn''t think so. After all, seeing the policeman''s expression just now, with the woman''s sixth sense, Liu Meili feels that the relationship between them is not simple.


    But since Su Xiao is not willing to explain, Liu Meili is not easy to explain.


    And just the appearance of the police, Liu Meili also noticed, did not expect that the heroic police would be so familiar with Su Xiao.Even though Liu Meili thinks she looks good, she is still a little worse than the police officer just now.


    When Su Xiao and Liu Meili talked, Liu''s mother changed her clothes and came out.


    "Eh, Xiao Xiao is back. Xiao Xiao, look at my clothes." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very good. Aunt is several years younger in this dress. I almost didn''t recognize her. I can''t believe it if you don''t speak first, aunt." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xiao''s mouth can talk. By the way, what happened to the police officer just now?" Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    After listening to Liu''s mother, Su Xiao didn''t know that it was Liu''s mother''s temptation.


    After all, just now, everyone can feel something is wrong.


    Su Xiao knows that she still thinks Liu''s mother is too simple. She is just an ordinary woman, but her insight is definitely not as simple as Jiang''s.


    It''s good to have more knowledge. It''s not so easy to muddle through all of a sudden.


    "Auntie, that officer was my former friend just now. I had to contact her because of business matters, but later I didn''t know how she had a little affection for me."


    "But her position is too important for me, so even I dare not offend her too much."


    "But I just made it clear to her that no matter what happens in the future, I hope to be with beauty."


    "Because I feel that only when I am with beauty can I feel happy." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    "Ah, in that case, will your business be affected again?" Liu asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. My business is basically on the road now. It''s not so easy for her to deal with me now."


    "And anyway, she''s also a civil servant. I''m sure she won''t mess around."


    "Forget it, don''t mention these unhappy things. The most important thing is to be happy. Let''s continue shopping." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    Su Xiao must quickly divert Liu''s attention. After all, what she said just now is nonsense.


    So Su Xiao didn''t dare to talk to Liu mu.


    In one afternoon, the pedestrian street was finally finished.


    If it wasn''t for Coco''s time to finish school, Su Xiao believed that Liu Meili''s fighting capacity with Liu''s mother could definitely continue.


    But fortunately, they still have a sense of time and know it''s not the right time.


    Su Xiao drives to the kindergarten where coco goes to school. There are many cars here. Most of them come to pick up the children.


    Seeing Su Xiao driving a BMW, people are curious, but they are just curious.


    After all, the sudden arrival of this strange car naturally makes people wonder who owns it.


    Just after BMW was quite stable, Liu Meili stepped down from the co driver.


    It may be the temperament developed in the company for a long time. At the moment when Liu Meili got off the car, people around her felt an unusual breath.


    Although people feel strange, they can''t explain why.


    But just as Liu Meili got off the bus, a little girl in the kindergarten suddenly ran out.


    After receiving coco, Su Xiao didn''t look at the car meeting home.


    In fact, according to Su Xiao''s meaning, she took everyone to the hotel for a meal, but Liu''s mother refused Su Xiao''s meaning.


    Finally, at the request of Liu''s mother, everyone went home to cook for themselves.


    Although Su Xiao is not very willing, but since Liu''s mother has opened her mouth, Su Xiao has to obey.


    So Su Xiao will drive to the supermarket, because there are materials Su Xiao need.


    "Coco, how about uncle." After getting out of the car, Sue said to coco with a smile.


    After all, acting, of course, needs to be performed well, so Su Xiao will take the initiative to hold coco.


    But Coco''s first instant reaction after hearing Su Xiao''s words was to step back.


    But seeing Liu Meili''s eyes, I think of what my mother told me. If I don''t obey, my grandmother will find me a father.


    So coco compromise, no struggle, so let Sue smile holding.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t notice is that at the moment when he picked up cocoa, Liu''s mother finally recognized Su Xiao.


    Because Liu''s mother knows that cocoa is afraid of outsiders, so cocoa can''t be touched by strangers before tomorrow.


    In fact, today''s performance of Su Xiao and Liu Meili, although both of them tried their best to perform, Liu''s mother didn''t believe their performance at all.


    After all, although they performed very well, Liu''s mother always felt that Su Xiao and Liu Meili lacked the passion between lovers.But until this moment, all the worries in Liu''s heart had been dispelled.

 Chapter 439

    Two people who also can''t think of, didn''t expect is just hugged cocoa, Liu mother thoroughly approved Su smile.


    If Su Xiao knew it early, she would be amused by this comic scene.


    "Coco, tell Uncle what you want to eat." Sue said to coco in her arms with a smile.


    In fact, Su Xiao also knows that coco is also a child who can act. After all, she has not been loved by her father since childhood.


    So coco will develop such a lonely character now is not without reason, at least in Su Xiaokan, the main reason is because of the lack of father''s love.


    After all, the girl''s character is easy to introvert, and coco, who has no father''s love, lacks enlightenment in some aspects. Naturally, she gradually develops her present character.


    But coco didn''t say anything after listening to Su Xiao''s words, but shook his head and said he didn''t want anything.


    "It''s OK, coco. What does coco like to buy?"


    "If coco doesn''t say it, there will be nothing coco likes later."


    Cocoa listened to Su Xiao''s words, he seemed to fall into thinking, did not speak, looking at Cocoa this way, Su Xiao also did not continue to disturb her.


    After all, Su Xiao also knows that things can''t be done in one step, so we must take it slowly.


    "Why don''t uncle ask coco, if coco likes it, just nod?" Sue said to coco with a smile.


    Sure enough, this method works. Coco nods after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    "Coco, do you want this?" Su Xiao took a bag of potato chips and asked cocoa.


    It''s just Coco''s shaking his head to answer Su Xiao.


    "Forget it, Su Xiao. Coco''s character is like this. Many times I talk to her, she is like this."


    "So don''t waste your time." Liu Meili said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, how can you be a mother?"


    "Don''t you know that your every move has a great influence on children?"


    "And I''ve heard that from Wan''er. Coco is actually very easy to get along with, but coco doesn''t like to talk


    "Don''t like to talk, such a problem can be corrected slowly, so as Coco''s mother, you should do something to help coco get rid of such a bad problem, instead of telling me."


    "Beauty, you are really wrong to do so." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "System, how can a personality like coco be cured?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "It''s very simple and difficult to say, but the main thing is to see if the host can find the right way."


    "It''s not a problem to find the right way, but it can''t be successful if you don''t find the right way."


    "And I think Coco''s problem should have something to do with her childhood, so it''s easy to solve it."


    "As the saying goes, we need only find the right method and the right medicine to solve the problem." The system explained to sue with a smile.


    "Well, it''s so easy to know what''s wrong with Coco''s childhood."


    "The only way to know about her lover is beauty, but you can see that she is helpless. How can she know something?" Sue said to the system with a smile.


    "In fact, the system gives the host two concerns. One is to find a psychologist for coco, so that the psychologist can slowly enlighten coco himself."


    "In this way, after a long time, as long as coco puts down the matter in his heart, he can solve the problem."


    "The second method is a little rough, that is, the host spends 1000 knowledge points to let the system use mind reading."


    "In this way, the system can know the real world in Coco''s heart, and can suit the remedy to the case. The two methods depend on the choice of the host."


    "However, the system suggests that the host use the second method, which can make the relationship between the host and coco closer after all."


    "Of course, the host has the right to choose. How the host decides the system is supported." The sound of the system ended in Su Xiao''s heart.


    It''s just the end of the system, but Su Xiao''s heart can''t calm down for a long time.


    After all, Su Xiao hasn''t thought that her mind reading skills can be used.


    But after a little thought, Su Xiao has the answer.


    "System, use mind reading. I want to know what''s going on inside coco." Sue said to the system with a smile.


    It''s not that Su Xiaoxing can''t be a psychologist, but that Su Xiao thinks that if they come, it will take a lot of time.


    But Su Xiao didn''t have so much time to waste here, so she chose the latter.


    "Ding, it costs 1000 knowledge points. At present, the host still has 30500 knowledge points. I hope the host will continue to make efforts."


    With the fall of the system voice, a stream of memory poured into Su Xiao''s mind.


    After feeling cocoa''s memory, Su Xiao finally understood why cocoa was so lonely.It turns out that after her father left, Liu Meili and coco, who are still young, ran into a wall in many places.


    Many people look down upon them as orphans and widows and bully them.


    Over time, coco developed the present character.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know whose fault it is. Maybe the only one who is wrong is God. Let such a small coco experience so many frustrations.


    After reading the memory in Kexin, Su Xiao knows that although Liu Meili has unlimited scenery, she has suffered a lot.


    For such a woman, Su Xiao''s heart can only appreciate, at least as a mother, Liu Meili has tried her best. Su Xiao knows that if she wants to solve Coco''s heart, she must fight against Coco''s heart that she doesn''t want to be bullied.


    Su Xiao''s heart is frantically calculating how to do it. She plays a "hero saves beauty" to let coco know that when her mother is bullied, someone will protect her.


    But Su Xiao is still thinking of ways, but Liu Meili is really in trouble.


    Because Su Xiao wants to have a relationship with coco, she takes coco to the snack bar instead of shopping with Liu Meili.


    As a result, there is something wrong with Liu Meili. This young man and Liu Meili are holding each other.


    But this young man seems not afraid of Liu Meili at all. He not only confronts with Liu Meili, but also stares at Liu Meili''s arrogant twin peaks without fear.


    After seeing the youth''s eyes, Liu Meili pulled her clothes, which only made the youth more satisfied.


    As for why Liu Meili confronts with the youth, the reason is very simple. Just now Liu Meili saw that the youth was ready to steal other people''s money.


    But at the moment of success, she was seen by Liu Meili.


    In order to intimidate Liu Meili, she did not know where to get a dagger.


    It''s just that Liu Meili was not frightened when she saw the young man''s dagger.


    It still reminds the person who has been invested.


    It''s just that the quality of Chinese people has been waiting to be improved. After seeing their money back, they took a look at the knife on the thief''s hand.


    That person left directly, but that person''s leave is to bring not small trouble to Liu Meili.


    The thief came to the door and said that Liu Meili had just slandered him.


    Anyway, there was no monitoring there just now, and he also felt that Liu Meili''s mother and daughter were both female and easy to bully.


    And dare to mess in the mall, how can there be no background behind it.


    After the security guard came, the young man insisted that Liu Meili was the one who framed him.


    Anyway, the man who had just been stolen had already left. In young people''s eyes, he is dead now.


    Of course, the movement here is so natural that it attracts Su Xiao''s attention. After all, she has gone with many beauties, and Su Xiao already has some experience.


    It seems that as long as the beauty is in the place where there are more problems.


    So Su Xiao will not have the slightest hesitation, toward the trouble in the end to see one eye.


    But this one just saw Liu Meili in the middle of the crowd.


    Is this the legendary doze coming and meeting the pillow.


    Just now, Su Xiaocai thought about how to put on a scene of "hero saves beauty" to solve Coco''s psychological obstacles. Unexpectedly, this activation will come in a flash.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Xiao picked up cocoa and said to cocoa, "cocoa, mom is being bullied by bad guys now. Let''s go shopping later and solve the bad guys first."


    "Well." To Su Xiao''s surprise, coco, who didn''t say a word to Su Xiao all the way, opened his mouth this time.


    But Coco''s mouth is to make Su Xiao more happy, at least from this point proved that Su Xiao''s choice is not wrong.


    Sure enough, cocoa''s heart is not willing to see her mother bullied, so cocoa will slowly develop this way.


    Looking at Cocoa''s little hand, Su smiles, holding cocoa in one hand and putting one hand on Cocoa''s hand.


    "Coco doesn''t have to worry. Let uncle protect mom and coco in the future. Uncle promises that he will beat the bad guys down on their knees and beg for mercy." Sue said to coco with a smile.


    But cocoa''s performance once again beyond cocoa''s expectation, did not expect cocoa even nodded.


    Looking at Cocoa''s appearance, Su Xiao only feels that cocoa is no longer a child at this moment, at least cocoa''s heart is not.


    Coco wanted to protect her mother.


    "OK, coco, hold uncle tightly, we should hurry up, or mom will suffer a loss later." With that, Su Xiao''s pace was also accelerated.


    Coming to the outside of the crowd, Su Xiao can already hear the voice of Liu Meili and others.


    "Why, did the security guard in your mall collude with the thief?"


    "If the real thief doesn''t catch me, now he''s beating me up with the thief.""Don''t you think I''m a Womanist who is easy to bully, so you want to bully me?"


    "If you have no way to solve it, I think we''d better call the police. When the police come to see the monitoring, they can give me an explanation."

 Chapter 440

    "No, I think it''s better to call the police, and I can tell you responsibly that this place is just the monitoring corner of our shopping mall."


    "So it''s no use even if the police come. I think it''s better to forget it." The security guard said to them.


    "No, how can I just let it go? Am I innocent? What''s more, do you think our youth gang members will do such dirty things? " The young man said to the crowd.


    After all, although the Green Gang is a gangster organization, its reputation is surprisingly good among the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s true that the members of the Qinggang will not do this, but you are not from the Qinggang." Sue laughs at this time of voice in the back ring to say.


    "Since you are not a member of the Green Gang, you dare to pretend that you will die if such a thing is known by the Green Gang."


    "If you are really from the Green Gang and dare to do this kind of sneaky thing, you will die very ugly." Su said to the youth with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the young man obviously felt guilty. Although he was not a member of the Green Gang, he didn''t know the rules of the Green Gang.


    But some of the rules of the Green Gang still spread, so Su Xiao''s words made the youth remember that there was such a saying.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that what you do today may bring you unexpected disasters."


    "Why don''t you get out of here if you''re going to let you go?" Su said to the youth with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I tell you, I''m not scared. You should think that just two words can scare me."


    "Since you talk so much about yourself, you should solve me."


    "If you want a hero to save the United States, you don''t have to see if you have the strength. Be careful and wait for a moment. You''ve folded yourself in." The young man said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. I haven''t seen you so fearless of death for a long time. In this case, I will help you, but I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Coco, let''s go to mom''s first." Su Xiao put cocoa on the ground and said to cocoa.


    "Well." Coco nodded and ran to Liu Meili.


    When we saw this scene, we didn''t understand it. It turned out that we were protecting our own women. At the beginning, people around us held the same idea as young people.


    After coco left, Su Xiaocai slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, boss, what can I do for you?" Wang Qiang''s voice from the other end of the phone asked.


    "Why can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do, but I have something to do today. That Guanshan district is managed by that person."


    "Today, I met someone here who claimed to be a member of the Green Gang, but actually stole. Have such people no longer cared?"


    "I hope this matter still needs attention. After all, the reputation of the Green Gang has been gradually accumulated bit by bit. Don''t spoil a pot of porridge just because of a mouse excrement." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. I will find out this matter immediately."


    "Does the boss need me to come in person? I happen to be nearby." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "I don''t need this, but I have people on my side. You''d better let them take it away quickly." Su Xiao orders Wang Qiang, and then Su Xiao hangs up.


    "Well, I hope you wait a moment. You can be as tough as you are now."


    "I forgot to tell you. I just met Wang Qiang, the boss of Qingbang. I just called him. I hope you can explain it clearly later." Su said to the youth with a smile.


    It''s just that after listening to Su Xiao''s words, the youth suddenly changed color.


    He did not expect that Su Xiao would have a phone call from Wang Qiang, and he was even familiar with Wang Qiang.


    So at this moment, the only idea of youth is to sneak away.


    Just want to slip away from Su Xiao, youth obviously think too simple.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Xiao, after seeing the young man''s action, directly shot at the young man.


    It has to be said that the youth''s reaction is really good. In the case that Su Xiao didn''t use martial arts, he could react.


    Although has not been able to avoid Su Xiao''s blow, but did not receive serious injury.


    Looking at the young man, Su couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "You are very good, but you should not pretend to be a member of the Green Gang. You can''t leave today. I advise you not to struggle." Su said to the youth with a smile.


    "No way." Then the young man took out a dagger and rushed to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiao looked at the young man''s action did not go the slightest Dodge, the feeling is that Su Xiao has been scared silly.


    "Be careful." Liu Meili can''t help shouting, looking at Su Xiao standing there motionless, Liu Meili said it''s impossible not to be nervous.


    "Be careful, uncle." Even the cold coco could not help shouting.Looking at Su Xiao without the slightest movement, the corner of the young man''s mouth also raised a trace of smile.


    After all, looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, the youth seemed to have seen how he defeated Su Xiao.


    But sometimes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When the youth was about to approach Su Xiao, Su Xiao suddenly made a move.


    Many people are dazzled by the speed. Before everyone can react, they have already seen the youth kneel on the ground.


    "You." The young man said to Su with a smile, and then he vomited blood and fainted.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were boiling. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao was so powerful.


    "Well, you take good care of him. I believe that someone from the Green Gang will come to pick up people soon." Sue said to the security guards around with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the security guards didn''t dare to object. After all, Su Xiao''s hand was too amazing.


    People around Jingyan road were scared.


    "OK, OK." The security captain said something to sue with a smile.


    As for the departure of Su Xiao and others, the security captain did not dare to stop them at all.


    "Coco, what''s up? My uncle just had a good hand." Su Xiao hugs Su Xiao and says.


    "Well, my uncle was just handsome." Coco looked at Su with adoration and said with a smile.


    As for the side of Liu Meili, looking at Su Xiao and coco can talk and laugh like this, she can''t help but smile.


    After all, Liu Meili is very clear about cocoa. That''s why Liu Meili is so happy when she looks at Cocoa.


    But soon Liu Meili was not happy, because the thought that she and Su Xiao were just a fake couple made Liu Meili unhappy.


    "Mom, why are you not happy? Is that bad thing that happened just now making mom unhappy?"


    "Coco wants to learn martial arts with her uncle. Coco can protect her mother in the future." Coco said to Liu Meili.


    "Well, coco should study hard. In the future, mother will rely on coco to protect her." Liu Meili said after listening to Coco''s words.


    "Well, coco will try."


    "Uncle, can you teach coco Kung Fu?"


    "Coco wants to protect her mother like her uncle." Coco said with a smile at Sue.


    "Yes, it''s just that coco has to promise his uncle one thing. How about uncle''s promise to teach coco martial arts?" Sue said to coco with a smile.


    "Well." Coco in Su Xiao''s arms nodded and said.


    "Well, coco has to promise uncle that he won''t stop talking like before. Let''s talk about something."


    "And coco, you can see that uncle is so powerful. What can coco tell Uncle Sue said to coco with a smile.


    Su Xiao knows that she should use this opportunity to open Coco''s heart, so Su Xiao says to coco.


    But after hearing Su Xiao''s words, coco was silent.


    Looking at the silence of coco, Su Xiao and Liu Meili are nervous.


    After all, the situation of cocoa is clear to Liu Meili. If we can solve the problem of cocoa, it is what Liu Meili hopes.


    But seeing Coco''s silence, Liu Meili is very nervous, because he is afraid that coco will not agree.


    Su Xiao is also thinking about whether he is too anxious. After all, cocoa''s heart knot has been too long.


    "Good."


    "Coco promises that he will never stop talking. Coco will be the same as other children in the future."


    "Because coco is also protected by his uncle, will he protect coco and his mother?" Coco''s eyes blinked at Su and asked with a smile.


    "It''s natural. My uncle will protect coco and his mother all his life. Later, he said that if he bullied coco, my uncle would help coco beat him, OK." Then Sue laughed and waved her fist.


    "Well, coco is no longer a wild child without protection. Can uncle be Coco''s father?"


    "They all say that father is the one who protects coco and her mother, but coco has no father. Can uncle be Coco''s father?" Coco looked at Su and said with a smile.


    However, Coco''s words embarrassed Su Xiao. After all, Liu Meili was right next to her. If she agreed, she would be afraid of Liu Meili''s misunderstanding. If she didn''t agree, she would be afraid of Coco''s sadness.


    "Well, my uncle will be Coco''s father in the future. Coco must tell his father if he is unhappy." Sue said to coco with a smile.


    "Well, the hook." Then coco put out her little hand and said with a smile to sue.


    As for Liu Meili on one side, she has already blushed.


    "OK, hang on the hook. It''s not allowed to change in a hundred years. It''s a dog." Su Xiao and coco said.


    "Yeah, coco has a father. Coco is not a wild child without a father." Coco came down from Su Xiao''s arms.


    This scene makes people around turn around and look at Su Xiao and others.Fortunately, at this time, Liu''s mother rushed out and ran after coco.


    "Sister beauty, I''m sorry. I just agreed to Coco''s request without your permission. I hope you don''t mind." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "Nothing. I know what you mean."

 Chapter 441

    Although Liu Meili said this in her mouth, she was thinking how good it would be if Su Xiao were Coco''s father.


    After all, the way coco and Sue just laughed is really like a father and daughter.


    Think of here, Liu Meili''s face once again appeared flush.


    "Liu Meili, Liu Meili, what are you thinking? Su Xiao is already Wang Ying''s boyfriend. How can you still think like this?" Liu Meili thought of it in her heart.


    It''s just that Su Xiao couldn''t know Liu Meili''s thoughts, so Su Xiao didn''t respond at all.


    Looking at the flush on Liu Meili''s face, Su Xiao didn''t know why, but he just summed it up.


    After that, several people continued to buy some food materials in the shopping mall and then went back.


    But even so, it was already dark when I came back.


    After all, the weather in the north is relatively early because of latitude and longitude.


    After going home, Su Xiao naturally has nothing to do and plays with coco in the living room.


    And Liu Meili and Liu Mu are busy in the kitchen.


    Originally, Su Xiao was going to help in the kitchen, but Liu Mu Yi refused.


    After being rejected, Su Xiao had no choice but to play with coco in the living room.


    But after what happened in the afternoon, coco obviously depends on Su Xiao.


    So coco always teases sue to laugh in the living room.


    "Dad, you say you want to teach coco martial arts. Coco wants to learn martial arts from her father. In this way, coco can protect her mother in the future."


    Coco said to Su with a smile. When it comes to protecting her mother, coco also waved her little fist. It looks very cute.


    "Well, well, dad will teach coco martial arts, but coco should remember that it''s worth a week to learn martial arts. Don''t use it casually."


    "Martial arts is used to deal with bad people, not to bully others, you know?"


    "If Dad hears from the teacher that he can bully his classmates with martial arts, he will be angry."


    "When my father is angry, he doesn''t care about cocoa. When it''s time, he doesn''t want cocoa, you know?" Su said to coco with a serious smile.


    After all, coco is still young, so we must set up a correct view of right and wrong for her. If we have learned "martial arts", coco will become a real devil.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t plan to teach kekegu martial arts, she believed that the ordinary Kung Fu she taught would not be weak in this world dominated by ordinary people.


    "Well, coco knows, coco guarantees." With that, coco also learned to stand up three fingers in the TV, which seemed to be cute.


    "Good dad believes in cocoa, so how about Dad teaching cocoa now?"


    "But dad has to say well, learning martial arts is very tiring. How about coco? Are you afraid of suffering?" Sue asked coco with a smile.


    But as soon as he finished, Su Xiao felt that he was saying it in vain. After all, such a small child knows what to suffer.


    "Not afraid, coco is not afraid. Coco wants to learn martial arts and is not afraid of hardship."


    "Coco should be as powerful as his father and protect his mother as his father does." Coco said with a smile to su.


    It''s just that she doesn''t mean to listen. At this moment, Su Xiao has understood Coco''s determination.


    It''s just because of this that makes Su smile surprised. I didn''t expect that Coco''s determination is so great.


    "Well, in that case, dad will teach coco the horse step first. After all, if he wants to be able to beat others, he must ensure that his footwork is stable enough and won''t be easily defeated." Sue said to coco with a smile.


    I don''t know if cocoa understood. Cocoa nodded his head seriously.


    Then he began to stand up with Sue laughing.


    But for a four-year-old girl, it''s still too difficult.


    Just a kind of membrane to stand well, it has been unable to hold on.


    Looking at Coco''s crooked appearance, Su smiles and shouts to coco: "coco, come on, you are the best. Coco said that she wanted to protect her mother."


    "Come on, Dad. I believe coco can do it."


    Maybe after listening to Su Xiao''s words, I saw that cocoa, who was just crooked and pinched, had already stood firm again.


    But Su Xiao can see cocoa''s insistence from cocoa''s trembling legs.


    "Well, coco, let''s have a rest. Take your time. Coco can''t compare with dad. After all, dad has practiced for a long time to get such results."


    "Dad believes that cocoa will be more powerful than dad in the future, but cocoa should remember that cocoa is still small."


    "Too much practice, too much health." Sue said to coco with a smile.


    But cocoa didn''t understand Su Xiao''s words. Although she was confused, cocoa still listened to Su Xiao''s words seriously."Well, well, you two, after dinner, coco, wash your hands quickly." When Su Xiao asked coco to rest, Liu Meili called to coco at the kitchen door.


    After listening to Liu Meili''s call, coco rushes directly to Liu Meili without any hesitation.


    "Mom, my dad just taught me martial arts. In the future, coco will be able to protect my mom like my dad." Coco said to Liu Meili firmly


    "Oh, coco should study well with her father, and then her mother will rely on coco to protect her." After listening to cocoa''s words, Liu Meili squats down and says to cocoa.


    But Liu Meili in squatting down a flash of doting in the eyes of the moment.


    After all, the parents will be excited when they hear the child''s words.


    This is human nature. After all, human beings are sentimental animals.


    "Come on, Xiao Xiao, try this one. My aunt made it herself." At the dinner table, Liu''s mother gave Su Xiao different dishes.


    "Grandma, I want cocoa too. Grandma doesn''t like cocoa any more." Look at Liu''s actions here. Coco is jealous.


    So not in their own clip, put down the chopsticks in the hands of Liu said.


    "Well, well, it''s grandma who doesn''t have much. I don''t know what cocoa is going to eat. Tell Grandma if it''s OK. Grandma will give me a cocoa clip." Liu''s mother looked at Coco''s small temperament and said.


    "Come on, cocoa. My father gives me a cocoa clip. How about this sweet and sour spareribs? It''s my father''s favorite."


    "But cocoa is so small now that it can only be eaten less." He said to cocoa as he put food in it.


    "Well. Dad is the best. Coco likes dad and doesn''t like Grandma. " Coco said in a milky voice.


    Coco is the driver of the atmosphere. The atmosphere on the dinner table has been very active because of the existence of coco.


    In this way, a meal ended unconsciously.


    But I have to say that both Liu''s mother and Liu Meili''s craftsmanship is very good.


    Su Xiao thought that she was very lucky. She met several women with good craftsmanship.


    But compared with each other, Liu Meili''s craftsmanship is better. Maybe it''s because of cocoa.


    After all, Liu Meili, who has a child, must redouble her efforts in order to make cocoa taste more delicious. Su Xiao thought of it silently in her heart.


    After eating, it''s natural to pick up the rest.


    But Su Xiao was ready to help, but she was still rejected by Liu''s mother.


    No way, Su Xiao can only continue to play and "play" with coco.


    "Dad, coco will continue to learn martial arts." Coco blinked at Su and said with a smile.


    Looking at Coco''s bright eyes, Su Xiao believes that coco will be as beautiful as Liu Meili when she grows up.


    Sure enough, what kind of gene can be used for what kind of child, only from the child''s appearance can be deduced from the mother''s face value.


    "Coco, you can''t do strenuous exercise just after eating. It''s not good for your health, so let''s have a rest."


    "Coco can recall the action that my father just taught coco."


    "Wait a minute, dad wants to take the cocoa exam. If he can''t sit down, then Dad won''t teach cocoa any more." Sue said to coco with a smile.


    Although I know Coco''s age, I don''t know about it.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that coco really calmed down after listening to Su Xiao''s words.


    Looking at Coco''s serious face, Su Xiao has no doubt that coco is really trying to recall the action he just learned.


    It''s just that''s what shocked Sue.


    I didn''t expect coco to be so smart.


    "System, help me test Coco''s IQ? I don''t think Coco''s IQ is scary. "


    "Ding, IQ test needs 1000 knowledge points. I don''t know if the host will continue." The prompt sound of the system sounded in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "1000 points, system, you can''t take advantage of the fire. I tell you, if you don''t give me a reason today, I''ll let you go." Su smile in the heart ferocious to the system said.


    But in the end, Su Xiao can''t lose a word, open it.


    After all, compared with 1000 knowledge points, Su Xiao wants to know how terrible Coco''s IQ is.


    "Ding, after systematic testing, Coco''s IQ should be 205 If there is no problem." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s interest.


    As for the function of IQ test, it is the latest result after the last stone of Su Xiao was swallowed by the system.


    This special ability let Su Xiao also did not think, but today''s first test unexpectedly got such a result, so Su Xiao was very surprised.You know, the system told you that the IQ of a normal person is about 80.


    Those who are above 100 can be regarded as smart people, while those who are above 150 are geniuses.

 Chapter 442

    What Su Xiao didn''t expect was that cocoa''s height was so high, which should not be a genius, but a monster.


    "System, why is it under normal circumstances? Can IQ change itself? " Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''ve heard the story of hurting Zhong Yong."


    "Intelligence quotient is a good thing, but it also needs the efforts of the day after tomorrow."


    "It may change because of some external reasons, so congenital factors are very important, and so are acquired factors." The system explained to sue with a smile.


    But after listening to the system, Su Xiao also understood.


    But Su Xiao was most surprised by Coco''s terrible IQ.


    "Coco, OK, that''s all for today''s practice. Our main task is to read books."


    "Look, coco has been playing for so long today. Why doesn''t coco have homework?" Sue said to coco with a smile.


    "No, Coco''s homework is already the best in school. Teachers say coco is smart."


    "Actually coco doesn''t want to go to kindergarten, because coco feels so boring."


    "But mom doesn''t agree, or dad, please tell mom that coco is going to primary school, and the teachers all say that primary school is after kindergarten."


    "There will be more children there, and they will have more knowledge." Coco said with a smile at Sue.


    In fact, after listening to cocoa''s words, Su Xiao also knows that cocoa is right. According to cocoa''s talent level, even if cocoa is really put in the first grade, it doesn''t matter.


    However, Su Xiao also thinks that Liu Meili''s worries are right. After all, coco is still small, and there is far from one thing about shangzhongyong.


    No one knows if your unintentional action will lead to the next "Shang Zhong Yong".


    "It''s OK. When coco is a little older, my father will tell my mother to send coco to the first grade." Su Xiao doesn''t dare to entangle with cocoa in this aspect, so she says to cocoa.


    "Yes, yes, dad is the best."


    "Baji." After that, coco kisses Su Xiao''s face and leaves her saliva.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you know how to tempt people when you are so young. It''s better to grow up later." Su said to herself with a smile.


    "What are your father and daughter talking about, so happy?" At this time, Liu Meili asked after coming out of the kitchen.


    "Nothing. It''s just coco said she didn''t want to go to kindergarten. I said let coco grow up a little bit and let her go to primary school in time."


    "Then coco happily gave me a kiss."


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to finish kindergarten. After all, some people are born smart."


    "Beauty, don''t you find that Coco''s IQ is obviously higher than that of ordinary people."


    "So we can''t see cocoa in the eyes of ordinary people."


    "I think we can send coco to primary school next year. After all, for coco, today''s kindergarten is a waste of time." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll think it over, but it must be approved by their kindergarten teachers, so I can let coco go." Liu Meili nodded after listening to the words.


    As Coco''s mother, how can Liu Meili not know Coco''s unusual performance? It''s just that the mother is more partial to her children.


    So Liu Meili didn''t pay much attention to these aspects before.


    After all, cocoa was quite autistic in the past. I don''t know what method Su Xiao used today to get rid of cocoa''s problem.


    "Coco, I heard that. That''s all dad can do for you. The rest depends on your efforts."


    "Come on, Dad. I believe our cocoa is the best." Sue said to coco with a smile.


    "Well, coco is the best. Coco won''t let Dad down." Coco nodded after hearing Su''s smile.


    It''s not too early to see it, so Xiao is ready to leave. After all, it''s not a matter to be here.


    So after Su Xiao said something to Liu Meili, she stood up and prepared to go to Liu''s mother.


    But as soon as she got up, Su Xiao felt that her arm had been pulled.


    It turned out to be Liu Meili, so Su Xiao looked at Liu Meili curiously. Su Xiao didn''t believe that Liu Meili would stop herself for no reason.


    "Thank you, Su Xiao. If it wasn''t for you, coco would still be an autistic child now, instead of being as lively as he is now."


    "I don''t know what method you used, but thank you very much. This is the first and last time I say thank you. "


    "Because I know that if I say too much, it doesn''t make any sense." Liu Meili said to Su with a smile."Well, this is the beautiful sister I know. I''m not used to the way you look just now." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    Just because of this smile, just solved the embarrassment of this matter.


    "Yeah, yeah. Mother blushes, mother blushes. " One side of cocoa looked at Liu Meili''s coy look and cried.


    At this time, Liu''s mother came out of the kitchen.


    After seeing Su Xiao standing, Liu''s mother said to Su Xiao, "do it. What are you doing standing for? Is it Meili who won''t let you sit? Tell my aunt."


    "At that time, my aunt will help you talk about beauty."


    "Aunt, without me and Meili, we would have been fine long ago, but I think it''s late today, so I think it''s time for me to go back."


    "The reason why I just stood up was that I was going to say something else to you."


    "You just came out of the blue, and I haven''t had time to say it yet." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    "Why are you in a hurry to go back? Is there something important that needs to be dealt with in a hurry?" Liu''s mother asked Su with a smile.


    Although I don''t know why Liu asked, Su Xiao shook her head.


    "Look, since there''s nothing wrong, don''t rush back so long. Stay and sleep here tonight."


    "You''ll sleep in one room and I''ll sleep with coco." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    But Liu''s mother''s words are to let Su Xiao and Liu Meili make a big red face.


    But now that he has said so, Su Xiao''s refusal is meaningless.


    Moreover, Su Xiao knew that if she explained too much, she might be suspicious of Liu''s mother.


    So Su Xiao secretly makes two eyes at Liu Meili.


    Although Liu Meili saw in the eyes, but at this time there is no other way.


    In addition, Liu''s mother has been standing on top of Liu Meili, making Liu Meili dare not have the slightest action.


    "Yeah, dad doesn''t have to leave. Coco wants to sleep with dad. Coco wants to learn martial arts with dad." Coco called for a place with joy.


    Although cocoa''s IQ is very high, cocoa is still a child, so cocoa still doesn''t understand some things.


    There''s no way. In the end, Su Xiao can only stay at Liu Meili''s home.


    Now that she''s gone, Su Xiao continues to play with coco.


    It''s just that Coco''s learning talent is really great.


    No matter what it is, it can basically hide one side, coco can completely learn.


    Even with the existence of the system, Su Xiao is also envious of Coco''s intelligence evil.


    After all, the system can help Su smile a lot, but the system is dead after all, and their IQ is not the same, this is true.


    "No, the system is alive, but now the system has not been fully recovered, so it must be hosted in the heart of the host."


    "But don''t let the host hide the power of the system. Without the help of the system, the host would be just ordinary people, even ordinary people. "


    "So system and IQ are two different concepts, so there is no comparability between them." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    After listening to the voice of the system, Su Xiao knows that her own idea just made the system unhappy.


    But Su Xiao didn''t want to worry so much with the system, so she didn''t reply.


    Wait for the system to vent, Su Xiao''s heart toward.


    Sure enough, seeing that Su Xiao didn''t respond, the system seemed tired after saying a few words, so it didn''t say anything.


    For the system of urine, Su Xiao has explored almost, no matter right or wrong, you can''t argue with him.


    Because in the end, the system can attribute the problem to you.


    Eight or nine o''clock is the beginning of nightlife. Usually, Su Xiao is basically outside.


    This suddenly let Su Xiao accompany everyone to watch TV, Su Xiao is really a little not used to.


    But there is no way, not used to only be able to get used to, who said he has agreed to Liu Meili''s request.


    Su Xiao can only comfort himself in his heart.


    "Dad, the man in the TV is so powerful. If Dad coco learns his father''s martial arts, will he be as powerful as the man in the TV?" Coco asked, pointing to IP man on TV.


    "It depends on Coco''s efforts. If coco works hard, he will become as powerful as the uncle on TV."


    "If coco doesn''t work hard, he will be like the one who was beaten just now."


    "Only show off, when the time is two or three people will solve, coco told his father coco who to be?" Sue said to coco with a smile.


    "Coco is going to be a great uncle. Coco is going to be as good as Dad.""When you meet bad guys in the future, coco will hit them one by one, just like his father did." Said coco also waved that small powder fist, the appearance looked like lovable extremely.

 Chapter 443

    "Coco, how can girls do this? Have you forgotten what your mother said to you?"


    "Girls must pay attention to their image, and they will not be careless. Look at your present appearance, just like a boy." Liu Meili said to coco.


    At this moment, Liu Meili has a taste of hating iron but not steel.


    Sure enough, Liu Meili in Coco''s heart is still very dignified, see Liu Meili''s appearance.


    Coco spat out a small powder tongue, and then shrunk to Su Xiao''s side, not talking.


    But just now Liu Meili''s words cocoa in the end did not hear, no one knows.


    "OK, coco, remember what my father said. Don''t use it indiscriminately when you learn martial arts, OK?"


    "Otherwise, if you look at your mother, you won''t let coco learn martial arts."


    "But even if coco doesn''t learn martial arts, it doesn''t matter. Coco will be protected by his father."


    "Coco is safe as long as dad is here." Sue said to coco with a smile.


    "No, no, coco wants to learn martial arts, coco wants to learn."


    "Coco promised to learn martial arts well in the future, and not to use it indiscriminately." Coco put up three fingers and said.


    But Coco''s scene made all three of the family laugh.


    The main thing is that cocoa looks really cute.


    Especially Liu''s mother, looking at Su Xiao and Ke Ke''s happy appearance, her mouth couldn''t close.


    After all, Liu Meili''s mother is the most clear about Liu Meili''s situation. Liu''s mother knows that it is cocoa that makes it difficult for Liu Meili to find someone to marry out first.


    After all, it is common for children like coco to have a bad life after reorganizing their families with their parents.


    But looking at Su Xiao and coco, Liu''s mother was relieved.


    Of course, it is impossible for Su Xiao to know Liu''s worries. Even if she knows Su Xiao, there is no way.


    After all, Su Xiao and Liu Meili are just pretending to be lovers, just to deal with Liu mu.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang. Su Xiao took out the phone and saw that it was Hu Da who called.


    The name of machete tiger, Su Xiao''s heart reality a panic, but instantly calm down.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that Huda has a supreme club and the care of the Ye family in the capital, so most people don''t dare to move Huda at all.


    Unless they can resist the Revenge of the Ye family and the supreme club.


    Excluding the attack in the capital, there must be something wrong with Huda calling him now.


    "Hey, tiger, what''s going on?" Su Xiaoxiang asks the tiger on the other end of the phone.


    "Boss, it''s like this. Today someone from the Ye family reported that your master should come back."


    "The time is tomorrow, but the exact time is not clear."


    But the meaning of the visitor is to hope that Su Xiao can pass by. After all, Su Xiao''s master also hopes to meet Su Xiao.


    "Well, I know about it. I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow and feel happy."


    "By the way, what''s going on in the capital now? Is it still out of control?" Su Xiaoxiang asks Hu da.


    "Don''t worry, boss, things in Beijing are basically on the right track, so you don''t have to worry about it, and won''t you come tomorrow?"


    "You can have a look then. You won''t be disappointed." Tiger said to Su with a smile.


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, Su nodded with a smile, as if they were talking face to face instead of using their mobile phones.


    After hanging up, Su Xiao went back to the living room again.


    "Aunt, it''s not easy for you to come here. Originally, I should accompany you well, but there''s something to solve in the capital all of a sudden."


    "So I''ll go to the capital again tomorrow morning. I hope you can play for a few more days. I''ll take you to play after I''ve solved the problems in the capital." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    "It''s OK. If you have something to do, just be busy. Don''t worry about me."


    "It''s just cocoa. It''s not easy to have a weekend, but my father can''t accompany cocoa." Liu said.


    "Well, if I don''t, I''ll see that I''ve put it off." Su said after thinking about it with a smile.


    "No, it''s still more important to work. After all, what you are doing is to support your family." Liu''s mother said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Dad can buy delicious food for coco only when he works and earns money."


    "It''s just dad''s gone, coco. No one teaches martial arts." Coco tooted.


    "Smelly girl, didn''t your mother buy you delicious food? Now that you have a father, you don''t want your mother." Liu Meili said after listening to Coco''s words.


    "Well, well, what else do you want to be jealous with me? Besides, coco just makes me happy."


    "Right, coco." Sue said to coco with a smile.


    "Well." Coco nodded after listening to Sue''s smile.Looking at coco nodding, Su Xiao continued to say to coco: "coco martial arts, dad will teach you a few moves later, you will follow the practice, you know?"


    "But coco, just remember to spend less time practicing every day, you know?"


    "Otherwise, if Coco''s academic performance declines, then my father will not continue to teach coco, you know." Sue said to coco with a smile.


    "Well, coco knows. Coco will study hard." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, coco nodded and said.


    After that, Su Xiao made some simple moves.


    Then Su Xiao can''t help nodding after seeing that cocoa is playing well.


    Even if Su Xiao had already been prepared, he couldn''t help admiring Coco''s high cultivation talent.


    But Su Xiao also knows that it''s useless to be envious. Now what she can do best is to continue her efforts.


    And Su Xiao has systematic help, so Su Xiao believes that even demons such as cocoa can''t catch up with her.


    After dealing with things, it''s natural to sleep, but it''s embarrassing to sleep.


    After all, Liu''s mother arranged a room for Su Xiao and Liu Meili.


    You know, even Su Xiao doesn''t know that he will not be able to resist the temptation to do anything.


    You know, with Liu Meili, a mature young woman on the side, it''s definitely a huge test for Su Xiao.


    Especially the night when Suxiao left Shirley''s agency.


    That time, Liu Meili and Su Xiao almost lost their guns.


    "That beautiful elder sister, or you sleep on the bed, I sleep underground, I''m in good health, it''s OK." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "No, you go to bed. You don''t know my mother''s character, but I know that my mother will definitely find an excuse to check the post."


    "So in order not to expose ourselves, we should both go to bed." After that, Liu Meili''s face became more red.


    Looking at Liu Meili, Su Xiao couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s just that the voice is too loud. Liu Meili''s face is more red after hearing Su Xiaoyan''s saliva.


    "Beautiful sister, you are so beautiful." Looking at Liu Meili''s appearance, Su Xiao couldn''t help admiring.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Su Xiao regretted it. After all, it was a naked tease.


    Sure enough, Liu Meili with Su smile, more embarrassed.


    "Meili, open the door. I''ll bring you fruit."


    "Beauty, are you asleep?" Liu''s mother knocked on the door outside.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Liu Meili gives Su a smile. Let''s see. I''m not wrong.


    "Take off your clothes quickly, or my mother will doubt it later." Liu Meili said softly to Su with a smile.


    "Good."


    Su smile gently should a, then the action on the hand does not reduce.


    "Beautiful." Liu''s voice continues to ring.


    "Yes, yes, Ma. Wait a minute." Liu Meili then motioned Su Xiao to open the door.


    But when Su Xiao went to open the door, Liu Meili was not idle.


    I saw Liu Meili''s hands gouging her hair.


    Then take off your coat and put it aside.


    After finishing these, Su Xiao has already opened the door, and Liu''s mother comes in with a plate of fruit.


    "What are you doing? It''s so late." When she spoke, Liu''s mother turned her eyes around the room.


    "What are you looking at, Ma?" Liu Meili, who is hiding under the quilt, asks his mother.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." At the same time, Liu''s mother took a special look at Liu Meili, looking at her messy hair and clothes.


    Liu''s mother raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she said something to Su Xiao and others, and left after going to bed early.


    But Liu''s mother''s sentence is that Liu Meili and Su Xiao are embarrassed.


    After sending Liu''s mother away, Su Xiao gives Liu Meili a thumbs up. Liu Meili''s performance just now is really wonderful.


    In addition, the flush on Liu Meili''s face that had not dissipated due to embarrassment.


    No wonder mother Liu was cheated successfully.


    "Beautiful sister, the performance is good. Even I almost believe it. It''s too real."


    "If you go to the Oscars for your acting, there will be nothing wrong with those stars." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "Are you hurting me or praising me?" After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Liu Meili said something to Su Xiao.


    "Of course, it''s praise. After all, it''s really good for Meili to borrow your performance. Anyway, I will be cheated by success." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "By the way, sister Meili, do you have more quilts here? I''ll make a floor under the bed." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile."No, just make do with a night in bed." Liu Meili said with a red face and a smile to su.


    "Ah, that''s not good. After all, we are lonely, I''m afraid." Su Xiao''s words did not finish, but we all understand, how can people not understand the meaning of Su Xiao.


    "I don''t mind if it''s OK. What else do you mind? If you dare to mess around, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 444

    "Ah, sister Meili doesn''t have to be so cruel. You know I''m a bloody person, and you look so beautiful."


    "Besides, I''m not Liu Xiahui reincarnated. In the face of your temptation, I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen." Su said to Liu Meili with a smile.


    "Yes, I thought you were Liu Xiahui''s reincarnation. Besides, we had a peaceful night last time."


    "I believe in your character. I believe in my own eyes." With that, Liu Meili''s face turned red slightly.


    However, Liu Meili''s words made Su laugh for a while, but she was speechless. Was it easy for her.


    If it wasn''t for the task of the system, Su Xiao would show her man''s dignity now to let Liu Meili have a look.


    Unfortunately, there are too many restrictions on Su Xiao now. Su Xiao can only bear it silently.


    Looking at Su Xiaobu, Liu Meili didn''t know what to say, so they fell into silence.


    But Su Xiao finally did not refuse Liu Meili''s kindness, climbed onto Liu Meili''s bed.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night. After all, Su Xiao''s side is sleeping with such an attractive beauty. If Su Xiao must have no response, even Su Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    But I can''t help it. Su Xiao can only bear all this in silence.


    Not only Su Xiao, but also Liu Meili''s mood is up and down.


    Afraid of Su Xiao''s actions, should he resist or not?


    To be honest, Liu Meili still has a little affection for Su Xiao in her heart.


    It''s just that Liu Meili didn''t show it, and Su Xiao, who is not online, naturally didn''t find it.


    But after waiting for a long time, Liu Meili was a little unhappy when she saw Su Xiao lying motionless in bed.


    In Liu Meili''s heart, she can''t help thinking, is it because her charm is not enough, or some other reason, why does Su Xiao have no reaction?


    "Su Xiao, Su Xiao?" Liu Meili whispered to Su with a smile.


    But Su Xiao did not have the slightest reaction, and even slightly snoring.


    Hearing the voice coming from her ears, Liu Meili gently scolded a fool, and then turned to sleep.


    But if Liu Meili looks at Su Xiao''s face, she will see that Su Xiao is actually open at this time.


    Just snoring what is pretended to come out, after all, Su Xiao really do not know how to face Liu Meili.


    So the helpless Su Xiao can only pretend to be asleep, after all, only in this way can we cheat Liu Meili, not let Liu Meili doubt.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao succeeded in cheating Liu Meili, but she had no way to sleep.


    Especially Liu Meili''s last stupid sentence, which almost made Su laugh.


    After all, even stupid people can know the meaning of this sentence.


    So hearing Liu Meili''s words, Su Xiao almost couldn''t hold back.


    But in the end, fortunately, Su Xiao insisted, but the result was that she couldn''t sleep.


    Listening to the breathing sound from Liu Meili, the slight heat hits Su Xiao''s neck, which makes Su Xiao more uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Su Xiaocai knew what was the most miserable thing in the world.


    But in the face of such things, Su Xiao has no way.


    Su Xiao wants to calm down to practice, but she can''t calm down.


    Even the only way to save himself can''t be used. Su Xiao can only shake his head helplessly.


    Little by little, Su Xiao didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    Anyway, Su Xiao only knew that she was very sleepy at that time, and Liu Meili was very dishonest when she went to bed.


    It''s like an octopus pestering Su Xiao, which makes Su Xiao miserable.


    Looking at the small tent she was supporting, Su Xiao was so miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao woke up the next morning, Liu Meili was no longer in the room.


    Because today I have to go to the capital, so even if Su Xiao is extremely unwilling, he can''t help it. He can still get up and clean up.


    When Su Xiao came to the living room, she saw Liu Meili and Liu''s mother packing things in the living room.


    As for cocoa, Su Xiao didn''t see it. Su Xiao guessed that cocoa should still be sleeping.


    After all, today is Saturday. For coco, who is still in kindergarten, today is already a holiday.


    So today is a good time to sleep in.


    "I''m up. How are you doing? How are you sleeping?" Seeing Su Xiao, Liu''s mother asked Su Xiao.


    "Well, I had a good sleep last night. Thank you for your concern." Su said to Liu''s mother with a smile.


    But Su Xiao didn''t think that way at all. After all, Su Xiao didn''t sleep well last night.It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t dare to tell Liu''s mother, so she can only make an excuse like this.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Liu Meili, who is busy in the kitchen, blushes.


    Liu Meili can''t help thinking of the scene she saw when she got up.


    The small tent under Su Xiao reminds Liu Meili of the way she is holding Su Xiao.


    Think of these, Liu Meili looked at Su smile''s eyes are some dodge.


    After all, that scene was too humiliating. At the same time, Liu Meili also knew that Su Xiao must have suffered a lot last night.


    Is it to keep your innocence from being destroyed, or?


    Liu Meili''s heart at this time came up with countless ideas, but later were all thrown out of the head of Liu Meili one by one.


    For Liu Meili''s idea, it''s impossible for Su Xiao to know, because Su Xiao is very sleepy at this time, so she doesn''t have the mood to think so much.


    After having breakfast with Liu Meili and them, Su Xiao drove away.


    After all, Su Xiao said last night that he was going to the capital.


    Liu''s mother didn''t leave Su Xiao either. After all, Liu''s mother knew that Su Xiao''s age was the most important thing.


    After all, Su Xiao''s career is also what Liu''s mother wants to see.


    After Su Xiao left, she went home first.


    Although today is Saturday, Tang Waner still has to go to class at the most important time of senior three.


    Originally, Su Xiao thought there was no one at home, but what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that Qin Mengyao was at home.


    Looking at Qin Mengyao sitting cross legged on the sofa watching TV, Su smiles at Qin Mengyao and asks, "have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s voice, Qin Mengyao simply replied, but maybe she thought about the last time. Qin Mengyao blushed with embarrassment.


    "Well, I was going to leave a note when I came back to tell Wan''er that I had something to go to the capital for two days."


    "But since you are at home, you can talk to her then, but don''t worry, I will come back before the national day."


    "Also, when I''m not at home, Wan''er will trouble you. She''s a naughty girl. You can make do with it." Su said to Qin Mengyao with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. I know. Besides, Wan''er is not like what you said."


    "Her mischief is only in front of you."


    "There is no chance to see Wan''er like that in front of others." Qin Mengyao said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, anyway, it''s up to the two of you."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll leave in a hurry."


    "By the way, if you want to go anywhere and find it troublesome for the driver to send you, here are the car keys. Take them." Then Su Xiao put her BMW key on the table.


    I went back to my room, changed a suit of clothes and simply cleaned up to make myself look more energetic.


    Then he took the key of his own Maybach, which was about to be eliminated by himself, and went out.


    Seeing Su smile, Qin Mengyao smiles at Su and asks, "how many days will you go out this time?"


    However, it may be that he added another sentence after he said something wrong.


    "When Wan''er comes back, ask me so that I can have one to explain to him."


    "Well, you can come back in about two days. Don''t worry about anything."


    "It''s just that my master has come back, so I''ll go and have a look, so that Wan''er doesn''t have to worry." Su Xiao said a word to Qin Mengyao and left.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, Qin Mengyao couldn''t help looking more.


    Until Su Xiao''s back disappears in sight, Liu Meili returns to her senses.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for more than two hours, Su Xiao finally arrived at this Chinese capital city.


    But in this city, Su Xiao''s image is very profound.


    His first real crisis happened here. How could Su Xiao forget it.


    After coming here, Su Xiao''s first thought is to see how tiger is doing here.


    After all, after listening to Hu Da''s words yesterday, it seems that the Green Gang is developing well here.


    But Su Xiao also knows that this is not the most important thing.


    Now that Yao Lao is out of the mountain, Su Xiao naturally wants to see Yao Lao first.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t understand was why Yao Lao chose to stay at Ye''s home.


    Although Su Xiao knows that Yao Lao has a good relationship with his other master Ye Feng, this shouldn''t be the reason why Yao Lao comes to Ye''s home as soon as he leaves Yaowang valley.


    Unless.


    Su Xiao''s brain turns a little, already understand come over, unless the leaf breeze master is also together to pass.It''s just that the old urchin like master wanted to surprise himself, so he didn''t say it.


    Even if it is to inform themselves, but also through the tiger to inform themselves.


    This is the only reason Su Xiao can think of.


    The only way to verify the idea is to experiment. Although Su Xiao is not an experiment, the best way to verify the idea is to go and have a look in person.


    Su Xiao believes that she will have an answer when she comes to Ye''s home.


    But there is a person in Ye''s family that Su Xiao doesn''t particularly want to see.

 Chapter 445

    Su Xiao, who doesn''t want to see, is naturally Ye Xuan.


    After all, Su Xiao knows what ye Xuan thinks of herself, but formally because of this, she doesn''t know how to face Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, Su Xiao has not been to Ye''s home during Ye Feng''s absence, which is a big part of the reason.


    However, even if ye Xuan is here, Su Xiao has to come. After all, Ye Feng and them are back. As a disciple, Su Xiao naturally has to pay a visit.


    Come to the door of Ye''s house, although there are many guards at the door, there is no one to stop Su Xiao.


    After all, Su Xiao is Ye Feng''s disciple. Many people in the Ye family know about this.


    These gatekeepers are also clear, so after seeing Su Xiao, they don''t stop him directly.


    After seeing Su Xiao go in directly, some people at the door who hope to see Yao Lao quit.


    "Why did that man just go in?"


    "That''s right. How could that man just go in like this?"


    "Yes, that man just now is not the son of the Ye family. Why can he go in directly? We who have something to see the king of medicine have to queue up here slowly?"


    People in the crowd, you say a word, I say a word.


    After listening to the people''s words, the guard at the door simply said: "there is no reason, because he is the disciple of the king of medicine. If you are the disciple of the king of medicine, you can walk in like this."


    "It''s a pity that you''re not. You''re here to ask Yaowang for help, so you must abide by the rules of our Ye family."


    "After all, this is the Ye family, not your family, no matter what your previous position in the family is."


    "but here we have everything has the final say, as for the king of medicine, we also can not master, so all decisions still depend on the meaning of the king of medicine."


    "But I am very responsible to tell you that the young man you are not satisfied with just now is the proud disciple of Lord Yao Wang. At that time, you may not invite him back, but who you are just."


    "So I hope you can control your mouth."


    "Well, that''s all. I hope you can do it yourself." With that, the guard was back to what he used to be.


    So he stood still, motionless, like a woodcarving.


    But the crowd is fried pot, after all, the news is too strong.


    Of course, Su Xiao didn''t know about these things, and she didn''t want to know.


    Su Xiao never cared much about other people''s opinions.


    After all, Su Xiao is Su Xiao. Why care about other people''s eyes.


    Come to Ye Feng''s courtyard, this time before that very insipid courtyard is full of vitality.


    Although that part of the family is from the Ye family, Su Xiao saw many other family members in it.


    Among the people of the Ye family, Su Xiao is about to see some of his old acquaintances, such as ye Tian, ye Xuan.


    "Su Xiao, you''re here. You don''t know. After Yao Lao comes back, it''s totally different from before." Ye Xuan sees that Su Xiao is worth Zhou''s initiative and goes to Su Xiao''s side and says.


    "Oh, what''s the difference? Tell me about it?" After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao asks curiously.


    "I look much younger. I used to look like Yefeng''s grandfather."


    "But now he is much younger than Yefeng."


    "You''re out of tune. They don''t stand together like old friends. They look more like a father and son." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "No, that''s exaggeration?" After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao is also shocked.


    Even if the fairy class can make you young, Su Xiao only knows that she can keep the appearance she already has. She doesn''t see such a role.


    "Yes, yes, when we just saw it, we couldn''t believe it as much as you, but the reality is that it''s impossible to make people believe it." Ye Xuan arrives at Su Xiaoshu.


    "OK, I see. I won''t talk to you. I''ll go to see the Masters first." With that Su Xiao was ready to go in.


    However, Su Xiao''s action is held by Bei Ye Xuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao asks Ye Xuan curiously.


    "You''d better go in later. Now both Ye Feng''s grandfather and Yao Lao are chatting with the people of the major families."


    "I don''t think they have much time for you now."


    "And you don''t want a scene like that, so I think it''s better to wait." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait."


    "By the way, has master Ye Feng come back?" Su Xiao asks Ye Xuan.


    "Well, they came back together yesterday. Although I don''t know very well, I knew when they came back.""Because at that time I was just cleaning the house for Yefeng''s grandfather, so green eye saw Yefeng''s grandfather." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I see. It''s thanks to you when Shifu is away. Otherwise, Shifu''s yard would not be so clean. " Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "There, that''s what I should do."


    "Besides, even without me, our Ye family won''t let Ye Feng''s little yard be cleaned." Ye Xuan said after listening to Su Xiao.


    "All right, but it''s not the same as what you cleaned yourself."


    "By the way, do you know how long it will take them to get out?"


    "I''m very sleepy now. If they can''t get out for a while, I''m going to find a place to rest first." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I guess it''s going to be a while, or you can go and have a rest first."


    "If you don''t mind, let''s find a place to live in now."


    "After all, it''s close to Yefeng''s grandfather, don''t you think?" Ye Xuan asks Su with a smile.


    "well, you has the final say, I''ll listen to you, but I''ll need you to call me after my master''s work is settled." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Well. Don''t worry about that. I know that. "


    Later, under the guidance of Ye Xuan, Su Xiao comes to a room where there is a faint fragrance.


    and this is not the smell of perfume that is very uncomfortable after people smell it.


    This kind of fragrance is very natural, and the fragrance is very comfortable.


    If it''s normal, Su Xiao will take a good look at it, but today Su Xiao didn''t sleep well because of what happened last night, so she didn''t feel that mood at all.


    After seeing the bed, Su Xiao went to bed without saying a word.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Su Xiao hasn''t had such a comfortable sleep for a long time.


    Feeling someone gently pushing his body, Su Xiaocai slowly wakes up from it.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan in front of him and asks in a daze.


    Maybe it''s because she just woke up, so now Su Xiao''s brain is still a little confused.


    "Well, grandfather Ye Feng, their affairs have been solved."


    "I heard you came, so they want to see you." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    But seeing Su Xiao sleep like a child, ye Xuan has a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh, well, I know. I''ll go right away." With that, Su Xiao stood up.


    On the way, Su smiles at Ye Xuan and asks, "are all the places where ye''s family entertains people like this? Last time I came here, there was no such treatment in the places where you entertained people."


    "I have to say that the bed just fell asleep was so comfortable that I couldn''t say it." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    But after hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan blushes with embarrassment.


    "Just now that is not our Ye family''s reception room, that is my room." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, no way." After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Su smiles and reveals what she can''t believe.


    Just looking at Ye Xuan''s expression, Su Xiao knows that it should be true.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s expression, Su Xiao really doesn''t know what to say.


    Su Xiao can only keep silent.


    But fortunately, soon the two came to Ye Feng''s courtyard.


    After seeing Su Xiao, Ye Feng was the first to say in a voice: "good boy, good. I didn''t expect that your boy had a good time when we left."


    "I thought we could cover you after we were promoted to immortal level, but I didn''t expect you to catch up so soon."


    "Tell me, do you have any secret of cultivation? We can break through it by accumulating half body."


    "If you break through so quickly, you won''t be taking pills."


    "Well, it''s also strange that our masters didn''t make it clear to you. Although taking pills can quickly break through the immortal level, it''s still much worse than those who really rely on themselves."


    "The breakthrough of taking pills will not only be lower than that of the same level in strength, but also affect the foundation, so I don''t think the breakthrough of our big family will choose this method."


    "That''s why we are so-called big families, but these people are old, but they haven''t broken through to the immortal level."


    "After all, to put it bluntly, our family is strong enough that it doesn''t need our" young "generation to take over."


    "So we have enough time for us to accumulate slowly."


    "Come on, tell master if you are taking pills."


    "It happens that your pharmacist has made a breakthrough, and now he is the king of medicine. Let''s see if we can find a solution.""After all, if this unit doesn''t find out the root of the problem for a long time, even your pharmacist father will be helpless." Ye Feng says to Su with a smile.

 Chapter 446

    "Put it down, master. It''s a natural breakthrough, but I don''t know how to make it."


    "Before I was in a coma, I was a dragon level high-level strength, but I didn''t expect that after I woke up, I broke through without any reason."


    "The strength has reached the fairy level low price, although it is incredible, but this is what happened." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "No, why haven''t we heard of such things before?" After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng asks unquestionably.


    "Well, I don''t know, but if you don''t believe it, you can ask long Feifei of the supreme club."


    "Because at that time Feifei elder sister saved me, she should know more." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    After all, Su Xiao can''t say anything about the system, so she can only attribute all the reasons to her ignorance.


    "Well, that''s the best."


    "But you also broke through, or we''ll have a competition."


    "We didn''t have this opportunity before. Now, it''s not easy. Let''s have a try." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, forget it. I''m not the opponent of Shifu. I''d better give up." For Ye Feng''s proposal, Su Xiao directly refused.


    After all, now I am no longer immortal level, so if I compare with Ye Feng, I am bullying Ye Feng.


    Su Xiao is afraid of hitting Ye Feng, so she can only refuse.


    "It''s OK. Try it. I''ve been bullied by others all day after I broke through the immortal level. You''re the same as me. We can compete before we break through it."


    "It''s just that I''ll see what''s wrong with you and give you some advice."


    "You don''t want to see that I haven''t broken through for a long time, but our family is one of the four families after all. It''s not as simple as it seems."


    "To be able to give you some advice is not a small boo for your growth." Su Xiao Ye Feng said to Su Xiao.


    "I really don''t need it. Well, I''ll be honest. I''ve broken through now. I''m no longer immortal." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s the best way. You don''t know. I''m not immortal anymore."


    "I didn''t say it because I was afraid of hitting your confidence. Since you can break through in such a short time, I have nothing to hide. Come on, let''s practice." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that if he doesn''t fight with Ye Feng, Ye Feng may not let him go.


    "All right. Let''s have a try, but let''s talk first. Don''t blame me if I hurt you by accident. " Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy has ambition. OK, I''ll see if your strength is as big as your tone." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    After that, Ye Feng and Su Xiao come to Ye''s martial arts arena together.


    This is the place where the people of Ye family compete with each other, so Ye Feng is not afraid that the aftereffects of their fighting will damage the surrounding buildings.


    Just don''t know how to return a responsibility, the news that Su Xiao wants to compete with Ye Feng unexpectedly imperceptibly walked to expose.


    So when Su Xiao and Ye Feng came to the martial arts arena, there were many ye family children in the arena.


    Looking at so many children of the Ye family, Su Xiao understood why the Ye family could be one of the four Chinese families.


    There are hundreds of people at least.


    And these are just the young generation of the Ye family. If you count other people, the Ye family''s population is really not to be counted.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. These people are from your generation, and you are far ahead of them now."


    "I also hope to make everyone''s cultivation enthusiasm more intense through this fight with you."


    "I believe the generation of the Ye family will be stronger than that of our generation, because this generation has a leader like you."


    "You will be their goal, and you will be their guide." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    Looking at Su Xiao standing there, Ye Feng thought Su Xiao was scared and too nervous.


    But Ye Feng knows that it''s just Su Xiao who is shocked.


    I didn''t expect that there would be so many young people in my Ye family. Even Su Xiao thought of his nemesis tiandihui at this moment.


    More powerful than the Ye family, and even a few countries are ready to practice together to deal with the heaven and earth society, how powerful will it be?


    This is what Su Xiao thinks now.


    "It''s OK. I''m not nervous in front of such people, but are you ready, master?"


    "You know, it''s a shame when you lose." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if I lose, it''s just a reminder to them, that is, don''t underestimate every enemy.""But I''m afraid I don''t have such a chance. Let''s do it. I want to see how much progress you''ve made." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, since the master has said that, I''m not polite, but I will suppress my strength in the middle level of immortal level." Sue''s words just dropped.


    I saw Su Xiao''s momentum suddenly rose, even more than Ye Feng, but after a moment, he slowly fell down.


    Know and leaf wind similar appearance, under steady down.


    "What a perverted boy. Fortunately, I''m so smart that I took such a perverted boy as my disciple." Ye Feng said to himself.


    But Ye Feng is not Xiaobai. Seeing that Su Xiao''s strength is stronger than himself, Ye Feng is no longer ready to stay.


    Looking at Su Xiao did not react, he attacked Su Xiao fiercely.


    At this time, Ye Feng doesn''t worry so much. After all, if he loses later, he will be really embarrassed.


    So no matter for what, Ye Feng has to fight with all his strength.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s attack, although Su Xiao didn''t expect it, under the same strength, Su Xiao''s reaction ability is still very strong.


    So even without the slightest preparation, it is easy to avoid the attack of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who is fighting Su Xiao, seems to have already figured out how Su Xiao will choose to avoid. When Su Xiao is about to escape, Ye Feng''s moves change.


    Only from here can we see Ye Feng''s rich fighting experience.


    Even Su Xiao did not expect that Ye Feng would have such a hand.


    Just looking at the palm closer and closer to her, Su Xiao knew that she had already avoided it.


    So Su Xiao can only use the fastest speed to connect Ye Feng.


    Although he has no mind to calculate, Su Xiao only has a surge of Qi and blood after taking over this chapter, which is not a big deal.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need Su Xiao to relax much.


    After landing, Ye Feng stepped back to ease Su Xiao''s grip.


    "Whoa, whoa." Although it is only a fight, but the audience is a fierce response.


    After all, we all saw the fight just now. It''s really wonderful.


    It''s just a moment, but both of them seem to have tried their best.


    Two people you look at me I look at you, did not choose to start immediately.


    "Smelly boy, it''s true. It seems that I''m not wrong, but I don''t know how long your boy''s good luck will last."


    Input does not lose momentum, so Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    But Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao is not put in the ear at all.


    After all, the newly added Yefeng has no advantage at all.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go on. I''d like to see your method, master."


    "Before the strength is not enough, has not been able to fight with master you, today I hope we can have a good fight."


    "Just now the first move to let the master come first is to respect you, so now I''m not polite. I''ll take it."


    As Su Xiao''s voice fell, in the eyes of all people, Su Xiao, who was just standing in the same place, suddenly broke up.


    This is Su Xiao''s speed to the extreme, in everyone''s eyes under the basic situation, toward Ye Feng rushed in the past.


    Looking at Su Xiao disappearing figure, Ye Feng can''t help but bring up his attention.


    After all, Su Xiao''s hand is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    I didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s speed was so fast that he would leave a shadow behind. This speed exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    "This speed, this is too fast." Ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao''s speed and says.


    Not only Ye Xuan, but also Ye Feng didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s speed was so fast.


    Hearing the whirring sound in his ears, Ye Feng''s eyes pay attention to the four directions.


    But it took a long time for Ye Feng to find that her eyes were basically Su Xiao''s speed.


    In other words, the wind, Ye Feng did not know the existence of Su Xiao.


    However, Ye Feng also has rich experience in fighting. Since you can''t see it, Ye Feng directly and simply puts you in the eye.


    See Ye Feng''s appearance, Su smile slightly smile, but no one see Su smile smile just.


    But at this time, Su Xiao suddenly felt that some eyes fell on him.


    This feeling of being treated as a prey made Su Xiao stop.


    Su Xiao felt it carefully, but didn''t find any trace.


    But Su Xiao did not stop, but carefully felt the changes around.


    "What a keen perception."


    "Yes, it''s not just perception. You saw the speed just now. How do you think your speed can catch up with him?""Yes, that''s the speed, and do you think the residual image left by that skill is the legendary Lingbo micro step?"


    "It''s impossible. Ling Bo Wei Bu is just a skill in the novel. How is it possible?"


    "Ah, there are many secrets about the second son. You can see that he has such amazing strength when he is so young. He should be better than long Aotian when he was young."

 Chapter 447

    In the dark, several people said to themselves.


    It''s just that his voice doesn''t go out at all, and all of it falls into their ears.


    These people are just peeping at Su Xiao, but Su Xiao can''t feel their existence.


    Naturally, they are the guardians of the Ye family. After all, it is impossible for such a big Ye family to be guarded by no one.


    Although there is no guardian in the Ye family, it is impossible to have no guardian in the dark.


    But just now Su Xiao and Ye Feng''s martial arts competition naturally aroused their interest.


    After all, they can see the speed of Su''s smile.


    But what people didn''t expect was that Su could laugh so fast.


    You should know that Su Xiao''s speed has made many people''s eyes unable to keep up. When the speed is fully open, even Ye Feng, who has the same strength, will choose to close his eyes because it is Su Xiao''s speed. You can see the horror of Su Xiao''s speed.


    But other people''s ideas, Su smile is simply do not know, just slightly stopped, induction peeping at their own people.


    Standing still, Ye Feng seized the opportunity to smile at Su.


    Because Su Xiao is not prepared in the heart, so in the face of Ye Feng''s attack, in a hurry to resist, although escaped, but has been a little hurt.


    After a blow, Ye Feng opens his eyes and looks at Su Xiao in front of him. Ye Feng also can''t believe it.


    "What happened to you just now? Why did you stop moving all of a sudden?" Ye Feng asks Su with a smile.


    Although the eyes are closed, but the change of Su Xiao Ye Feng can still feel it.


    "It''s OK. Go on. I won''t keep it. Master, be careful yourself." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you just left. OK, let me try your depth."


    Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    After saying that, Ye Feng also waved provocatively, indicating that Su Xiao could do it.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Su Xiao is no longer suspicious. Chi rushes directly to Ye Feng.


    But this time there is no technical impact, pure speed rolling.


    At high speed, when approaching Yefeng, I see that Yefeng is ready to take precautions.


    Su Xiao immediately changed his moves again. It''s the so-called speed that decides everything.


    Su Xiao''s change move speed is too fast. Ye Fenggen couldn''t stop reacting.


    See Ye Feng suddenly retrogress a few steps, and the corner of the mouth unexpectedly also appeared a trace of blood.


    All of them prove the danger of that moment.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s figure appeared again in front of everyone.


    Su Xiao saw the situation of Ye Feng and was ready to go forward.


    But just a little action, Ye Feng refused.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    "That was a good move just now, but my unique move has not been used yet. I don''t know who will win or lose."


    "And don''t look down on me, master. I''m not hurt much." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    "Forget it, master. That was my strongest attack just now. I''ve tried my best."


    "If I lose, no, I really don''t have the strength to take your unique move." Su Xiaoxiang arched her hand to Ye Feng.


    "Come on, you boy, I don''t know. I know you just didn''t use your strength by your appearance."


    "But you have to be careful this time. I can''t control the power of this move, so you''d better be careful."


    As Ye Feng''s words fall, a fuzzy image of Taiji Yin and Yang suddenly appears behind Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao is also very strange.


    What the hell is this?


    "System, what''s going on?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Well, the system is not very clear. After all, it is impossible for the system to know every move."


    "However, looking at the images, the system guessed that it might be a little similar to Wudang''s borrowing power."


    "So the suggestion of the system is that the host can try the power of this move later."


    "Let''s be flexible. The system believes that the host''s strength should be flexible." The system said to sue with a smile.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao was speechless, which is to say nothing.


    I don''t know. We need the system.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao is too lazy to argue so much with the system at this time.


    After all, the most important thing now is to solve the problem at hand.


    "Is it necessary for Ye Feng to use this skill in the ordinary competition?"


    "It''s a competition with the apprentice. Well, the old man is still so strong that he can''t afford to lose." After seeing Ye Feng''s moves, Yao Lao said.Others may not know, but yaolao knows very well.


    This move is specially learned by the gatekeeper of the Ye family. It can improve a person''s strength in a short time.


    And the back of the Yin and Yang wife very suddenly also really have the role of force.


    But compared with Wudang, there is still a gap.


    But it can improve the strength of users, which is really a strong plug-in.


    You know, if you break through all of a sudden, you can definitely take others by surprise.


    "Come on, master, let me try your trick." Su Xiao doesn''t know so much.


    Although I feel that Ye Feng''s strength has increased, Su Xiao is not afraid at all.


    After all, leapfrog fighting has always been a piece of cake for Su Xiao.


    So even if you feel that Ye Feng''s strength has been promoted to the immortal level, Su Xiao has no fear.


    On the contrary, he felt a little eager to try. After all, Ye Feng''s fighting power was really good. Su Xiao just tried the gap between Ye Feng, who didn''t rely on the breakthrough of traditional Chinese medicine, and those who relied on the breakthrough of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Maybe it''s Su Xiao''s fighting spirit that touches Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t wait for Su Xiao to be ready.


    Straight toward Su Xiaochong in the past.


    And compared with just now, Ye Feng''s speed at this time is much faster.


    Although it was not as good as Su Xiao, there were only shadows left in the eyes of the people watching the battle.


    "Bang."


    No one could see the action.


    Only heard a violent collision sound, and then saw the two people back a few steps.


    But Ye Feng only retreated three steps, while Su Xiao retreated seven.


    The main reason is that Su Xiao has never experienced an opponent like Ye Feng.


    That Yin Yang Taiji suddenly can rebound Su Xiao''s power.


    So Su Xiao can''t help retreating so many steps after rebounding her strength.


    "It''s impossible. It''s a good move."


    "System, is there such a martial art in the system store?" Sue smiles at the system and asks.


    "Yes, but the system doesn''t mind the host learning such moves."


    "Because this kind of move has no special powerful function except to hurt the enemy by 1000 and damage the enemy by 800."


    "So the system''s advice is that the host should not learn." The system said to sue with a smile.


    It seems that in order to verify the system, Ye Feng, who was just standing well, suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao could still stand there and quickly came to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Master, are you ok?" When talking, Su Xiao''s hand pressed down several important acupoints of Ye Feng.


    Just don''t underestimate the power of Su Xiao.


    Ye Feng, who had just turned pale, recovered a trace of blood color.


    "It''s OK. You''re a good boy. It seems that I''m really old. I should go to the closed door and practice well."


    Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    "Shifu, I don''t know if I can stand up, if it wasn''t for Shifu''s mercy." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. The more unhappy I am about the old man."


    "No, I must work hard, or I will not catch up with you." Ye Feng continued.


    It seems that Ye Feng was really hit hard by this competition with Su Xiao.


    "Well, well, you old man, you are old enough to compete with Xiaoxiao."


    "We are old now, and the future world belongs to their younger generation, so no matter how hard you try now, it''s useless."


    "In my opinion, you''d better not compare with other people''s smile, otherwise, I''m afraid your self-confidence will be destroyed."


    "Well, let''s go back. How do you feel now when you use that trick indiscriminately?"


    "Fortunately, the time is not long. I just feel that I have no strength. Otherwise, you''ll just wait to lie in bed."


    "It''ll be half a year since it''s been reported that other families will laugh."


    "Ye Fengzi of the Ye family lost the competition with his apprentice and stayed in bed for half a month." The medicine old says to the leaf breeze.


    "Oh, come on, I don''t have nothing to do with it. Why make fun of me like this?" Ye Feng said to the old doctor.


    Looking at them like this, Su smiles on one side, and her face is full of smiles.


    After all, their two masters can have such feelings, most of their apprentices, Su Xiao''s heart is naturally very happy.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s hidden task of envy, jealousy and hatred. You''ve got 800 knowledge points."


    "Now we have 30300 knowledge points. I hope the host will make persistent efforts."After listening to the system''s words, although Su Xiao was surprised, she still raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    I didn''t expect that I got a lot of knowledge from this unintentional move.


    It seems that this hidden task is the fastest way to earn knowledge. Su Xiao thinks of it in her heart.


    After that, Su Xiao returns Ye Feng, who has no strength all over, to Ye Feng''s farewell home.


    Yao Lao is in the room to give Ye Feng acupuncture, after all, just Ye Feng with taboo martial arts let him have no strength.


    Although they can recover, but now which need more time.


    In order to recover quickly, we need the help of yaolao.

 Chapter 448

    Yao Lao and Ye Feng are in the room, while Su Xiao is surrounded by Ye''s brothers when he just goes out.


    "Brother Su Xiao, you are so handsome just now. If only I had your strength."


    "Don''t you see that those women''s eyes are full of little stars just now? You don''t know. If you hook up, you can definitely hook up with many girls."


    "But really, how do you practice? You''re not an old monster. You''re young on purpose to annoy us." Ye Tian, the heartless guy, said to Su with a smile.


    But at this time, ye Tian suddenly feels his hand pulled by Ye Qi.


    "Oh, don''t pull me. I didn''t say anything." Ye Tian said with indifference.


    But in the moment of turning his head, ye Tian sees Ye Xuan on one side, and then he closes his mouth.


    After all, ye Xuan likes Su Xiao, and ye Tian knows a little about it.


    "Ha ha, I was just joking. How can brother Su Xiao look up to those people?"


    "If you follow brother Su Xiao''s eyes, those mediocre and vulgar fans have improved brother Su Xiao''s eyes. Those who can get into brother Su''s eyes at least need sister Xuan''s level." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. I don''t mean that, and they are not bad either." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    However, as soon as Su Xiao''s words fall, ye Xuan stares at Ye Tian fiercely.


    Ye Xuan stares at him. Ye Tian feels that he is more unjust than Dou E. how can he blame himself?


    "Obviously it''s not my fault. I''m trying to provoke anyone."


    But ye Tian also knows that he is not ye Xuan''s opponent, so he can only keep his mouth shut.


    "By the way, are you here to see my master''s injury?"


    "But now I''m going to treat master Ye Feng again, so please wait a moment." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    It eases Ye Tian''s embarrassment.


    "Ah, well, we just saw that Ye Feng was carried back by brother su. Don''t know the injury of Ye Feng?" Ye Yu asked Su with a smile.


    As the eldest grandson of Ye Xiu, Ye Yu is basically the head of this generation.


    Naturally, we need to care about the gatekeeper.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small injury. Because of excessive exertion, I''m tired all over now."


    "With my pharmacist, I believe it won''t be long before it''s all right." Su said to Ye Yu with a smile.


    "It''s better to be fine now."


    "Brother Su, you have nothing to do now. Let''s go out and play together."


    "It''s boring to carry it at home all the time. There''s a car race today. How about going to have a look?" Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "Forget it. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have something to talk to my master." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go. We can chat at any time. Why be in a hurry?"


    "Tonight''s car is absolutely wonderful, and the match between the north and South car kings must be very interesting." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    Later, regardless of whether Su Xiao agrees or not, ye Tian takes Su Xiao''s hand and goes out.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s enthusiasm, it''s hard for Su Xiao to refuse. After all, these are the next generation of the Ye family.


    Later, the relationship with them can not be too rigid, so half push, Su Xiao and ye Tian and others get on the bus together.


    It''s just that there''s another person in the car, ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan got on the bus, he was startled.


    "Sister, you won''t tell Dad again. I''ll tell you. I''m going with boss Su today. Don''t worry. I won''t go back to drag racing. I''ll have a look."


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can let boss Su supervise me." Ye Tian says to Ye Xuan.


    Listening to Ye Tian''s more and more intimate address to himself, Su Xiao knows that this must not be a good thing.


    "Well, I don''t know about your careful thinking. No, I have to follow you to have a look." Ye Xuan, however, says Dayi Bingran.


    But when ye Xuan talks, she secretly looks at Su, who is next to her.


    But ye Xuan''s movements are very light, and Su Xiao doesn''t find them.


    The red Porsche super run sounded a clear sound when ye Tian started.


    As for Su Xiao, he asked Ye Tian for a BMW''s latest sports car and followed Ye Tian.


    The reason why he didn''t drive Maybach is that ye Tian told Su Xiao that it''s not appropriate to drive Maybach in today''s car race.


    After all, Suxiao''s Maybach is not the type of sports car.


    The Ye family''s five sports cars were driving on the road in turn, looking particularly "domineering.".


    Ye Xuan sat next to Su Xiao."Su Xiao, just now my brother forced you to come. Don''t be angry."


    "In fact, his mind is not bad, but my parents are against him playing car racing, but he is not willing to give up such an opportunity, so he will pull you as a shield." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m not a mean person. Besides, I have nothing to do when I''m alone in Ye''s house. I can just come out and play. I can''t wait for it."


    "So don''t be angry. Besides, I like Ye Tian''s character very much. No matter what, I won''t hide it." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be angry then." Ye Xuan said after listening to Su Xiao.


    But at this time, ye Xuan''s heart is shaking.


    What''s the meaning of Su Xiao''s words? I don''t like to hide them. Is that a hint to me?


    Is Su Xiao asking me to take the initiative?


    At this time, ye Xuan has an impulse to express her thoughts to Su Xiao.


    But in the end, ye Xuan held back. After all, girls are thin skinned.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan didn''t open her mouth. Otherwise, Su Xiao didn''t know how to end.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what kind of consequence his words almost caused.


    But this is no longer what Su Xiao cares about.


    Because at this time, Su Xiao has been led by Ye Tian and others to the section of the capital where the car is racing.


    There is a reason why you choose here, because the road around the mountain here.


    This section of the road goes up around the mountain, that is to say, the outer road of this section of the road is equivalent to a cliff.


    Moreover, there are many curves around the mountain road, especially for people who love drag racing.


    It''s definitely a good place for drag racing, because there are many curves for you to drift.


    And the mountain roads here are dangerous enough. There are absolutely no less than ten traffic accidents every year due to drag racing.


    But still let the people who love drag racing can not help the temptation here, come here one after another.


    This evening, there is a side game here, which is the so-called contest between the king of North and South cars.


    It''s also because of this that most of the drag racing enthusiasts have gathered here.


    Here you can see any famous super run, and even a lot of refitted cars.


    But they all have the only thing in common, that is, the owners of their cars are car racing enthusiasts.


    Just in Ye Tian and others just came here, there was a group of people around.


    "Oh, isn''t this our young master ye? Why are you rich again? Do you want to send money? "


    "It''s just that we may not be able to satisfy Ye''s wishes tonight. After all, we are not the protagonists tonight."


    "But if ye is interested, you can bet with me to see who will be the champion tonight."


    "I just don''t know if Mr. Ye has that capital. Ha ha The visitor said to Ye Tian.


    "You, Nangong Ao, I don''t have the same opinion with you tonight, but you should remember that I''m not afraid of you."


    "You can''t be my opponent just by your strength." Ye Tian says to Nangong Ao.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that if you lose, you lose. Who makes you proud?"


    "You know, they are the disciples of the king of Nanche. It''s your honor to lose to the disciples of the king of Nanche in terms of your skills."


    "Today, CSR Wang himself will come here to participate in the competition. You can see the actual operation of CSR Wang and see the gap between you."


    "Eh, I brought a lot of people here today. How can I prepare to fight after losing?"


    "But this girl is so beautiful, you''re not going to do a trick."


    "If that''s the case, how about you give this girl to me? I''ll lose to you on purpose, and then you''ll get your face back. Ha ha Nangong Ao says to Ye Tian.


    "You owe me a beating, Nangong Ao. I''ll tell you to apologize to my sister immediately, otherwise I''ll never die with you."


    Ye Tian roars at Nangong Ao.


    From childhood to adulthood, ye Tian''s greatest fear is his sister, but ye Tian''s greatest respect is also his sister.


    After all, ye Xuan takes care of Ye Tian''s younger brother, and they are still brothers and sisters. Now, because of her own affairs, her elder sister is said like this.


    Ye Tian can''t stand it. At this time, ye Tian is like a tiger who gets angry. He will eat people at any time.


    "Ye Tian, why are you going to fight?"


    "Don''t forget, Nangong Ao is not afraid of you. If you want to fight, just try to see if you have made progress recently." After listening to Ye Tian''s words, Nangong Ao also has some regrets.


    But it is impossible to make Nangong Ao soft. After all, things have happened, so there is nothing to say.After all, in Nangong Ao''s opinion, if he is soft, he will lose Nangong''s face.


    In the eyes of the children of these families, they all have their own pride, and if Nangong Ao is soft here, Nangong Ao will not be able to lift his head again.


    What Nangong Ao didn''t expect is that this beauty is Ye Tian''s elder sister.


    "Well, Nangong Ao, you have seed. Then you can try whether I have made progress recently." Then ye Tian is ready to start.

 Chapter 449

    But in the side of the Su smile but also see clearly, in the leaf day ready to start, Su smile suddenly took the leaf day''s hand.


    No matter how hard Ye Tian tries, he can''t get rid of Su Xiaode.


    "You let go, today I must give Nangong Ao a good look, let him know no matter what kind of consequences his mouth will have." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "Forget it, brother. I''m fine."


    "I said, even if we have to do it, we don''t have to choose to be here, do we?" Ye Xuan says to Ye Tian.


    "No, if he doesn''t apologize, I''ll call until he does." With that, ye Tian is ready to break free from Su Xiao again.


    Unfortunately, ye Tian''s action has no effect at all.


    "Why use fists to solve it? Since he was just so confident in the driving skills of the man under his command."


    "Let''s talk about the car skills. Anyway, the game hasn''t started yet. Let''s have a competition first, even if we warm up first."


    "The bet is that if you lose, you''ll immediately apologize to Ye Xuan. If you don''t dare to apologize, you''ll break your leg." Su said to Nangong Ao with a smile.


    "It''s not a fair bet. If you lose, you can''t get the White Wolf empty handed."


    "You always have to come up with a solution that you lose, don''t you?" Nangong Ao said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. If we lose, there will be 200 million in this card. How about yours?"


    "But my request needs to be changed. If you lose, you have to slap your mouth and say that you are wrong in front of Ye Xuan." Su Xiao didn''t know when a card appeared in his hand and said to Nangong Ao.


    "Here it is." Listening to Su Xiao''s words, Nangong Ao suspects that it''s too late. Although he doesn''t know who Su Xiao is, he sees Su Xiao and the people of the Ye family walking together, so Nangong Ao guesses that Su Xiao should be the people of the Ye family.


    So for the amount of money in the card, Nangong Ao is not worried, just slap his mouth to admit his mistake.


    This made Nangong Ao unable to accept for a moment. After all, it was not only losing his own face, but also the face of Nangong family.


    "No, no, you don''t have to slap yourself in the face. You just have to admit your mistake to Ye Xuan."


    "But we also need to change our bets. If we lose, we''ll give you 50 million. What do you think?" Ye Yu stood up and said at this time.


    Ye Yu is not Su Xiao. He has to think about everything for the Ye family.


    Ye family is not suitable to stand opposite Nangong family at this time.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two families should not be quarreled.


    In fact, after listening to Ye Yu''s opening, Su Xiao also understood this truth.


    Just because of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help looking at Ye Yu more. As expected, he couldn''t underestimate anyone.


    This guy who has been ignored by himself has such a wise mind.


    He didn''t get carried away by Nangong Ao''s words.


    "Well, since you Ye Yu has already spoken, then according to what you said, but I also have a request, that is, ye Tian must drive himself." Nangong Ao said to a member of the Ye family.


    But at this moment, ye Tian did not dare to speak.


    After all, I know my own technology. If I compete with Nangong Ao, ye Tian believes that he can solve him easily.


    But compared with the disciples of Nanche king, ye Tian still didn''t have that confidence.


    After all, I lost the last time.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter if I sit on top of the co pilot and give directions, does it?" Su said to Nangong Ao with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s up to you. If you''re ready, we can start any time."


    For Su Xiao''s words, Nangong Ao doesn''t know what it means, but Nangong Ao doesn''t believe that he can win by sitting and commanding.


    "Very well, in that case, we can start at any time, but you should go to inquire first, in case the offer can be opened?"


    "If we can open, we can make a good profit." Su said to the general manager with a smile.


    "Brother Su, I can''t match my strength. You shouldn''t agree." After seeing Nangong AO and his party leave, ye Tiancai says to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Just try your best. Don''t you have me sitting next to you?"


    "If you don''t believe in yourself, you have to believe in me. I do a little research on drag racing." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "System, help me exchange the ability of drag racing." Su Xiao said to the system while talking to Ye Tian.


    "Ding, what grade do you exchange for? 500 advanced knowledge points, 2000 master level knowledge points, but the host only needs 1500 points. " The system smiles at Sue.


    "Eh, system, why is 500 less this time?" Sue smiles at the system and asks."Because the most important thing about drag racing is its responsiveness and adaptability, and the host has fairy level high-level strength, so the responsiveness naturally exists."


    "That''s why 500 knowledge points will be reduced, but if the host is not at ease, the system can charge 2000 points." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, let''s forget about that. If we can save a little, we can save a little."


    "Ding, exchange knowledge points, master level driving skill is successful. At present, the host has 28300 remaining knowledge points. I hope the host can make persistent efforts." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    At the same time, Su Xiao felt that her brain suddenly flooded with a lot of knowledge about cars.


    It includes all kinds of problems with the car. Different sounds mean there are problems there, etc.


    At this moment, Su Xiaocai felt that her 1500 points of knowledge were not in vain.


    "Is this really OK? I still don''t have much confidence." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "Believe me, and believe in yourself, you can do it." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "Yes, ye Tian, aren''t you afraid of heaven and earth? Why are you suddenly counselled at this moment?" Ye Yu also said to Ye Tian.


    "Xiaotian, come on, sister. I believe you. You must be the best. At least in my sister''s eyes, Xiaotian is the best."


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word to the Ye Tian refueling fight airway.


    "Well, you put it down. I will defeat Nangong Ao. Wait, sister. I will make Nangong Ao stand in front of you and apologize to you."


    "Boss Su, please wait a moment. I will obey your arrangement completely." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "OK, let''s work together to solve the problem of Nangong Ao." Su Xiao said after listening to Ye Tian''s words.


    "Ready? When we''re ready, let''s start. Don''t delay any more, or the race of the king of the north and South cars will start


    "You won''t be afraid, so you''re deliberately delaying." Nangong Ao once again came to Ye Tian and others and said.


    "Ha ha, you can start at any time. Since you can''t wait, let''s start."


    "Just hope you don''t regret it later, or you will understand how wrong your decision is." Su said to Nangong Ao with a smile.


    "Hum, everyone will talk big. Let''s see the real move on the field." Nangong Ao said to Su with a smile.


    After saying that, Nangong Ao did a white Lamborghini super run on the side of the co driver.


    As for the main driver''s seat, there is a person already sitting on it.


    This person looks very ordinary, belongs to the kind that can''t be found when thrown into the crowd.


    "Boss Su, this man is the guy who competed with me last time. I heard that he is the proud disciple of Nanche king."


    "Although I don''t know the truth of the matter, his driving skills are still not enough." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "OK, I see. It''s OK. I''ll show you your strength first, and then I''ll command you later." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "Well, OK, I''ll listen to boss Su''s arrangement." Ye Tian nodded to Su with a smile.


    "The game is about to start. Please get ready."


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    ¡°£ç£ï¡£¡±


    With the release of the departure order, a red and a white two super run out in a flash.


    In front of this straight line, ye Tian and the driver called Zhang Shuang invited by Nangong Ao didn''t pull out the distance.


    After all, the two cars have been refitted to some extent, so it is not so realistic to pull apart the distance on the straight line.


    And the first corner because ye Tian occupy the relationship between the inner line, so also slightly occupied a little bit of the upper hand.


    But ye Tian''s upper hand didn''t last long. At the second bend, ye Tian was already overtaken by Zhang Shuang.


    After the two corners down, the distance between the two people has become larger and larger.


    "Boss Su, this Ye Tian said with a smile to Su anxiously.


    "It''s OK. You just follow my instructions." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    Su Xiao must have ye Tian''s unconditional obedience, otherwise, even Su Xiao, who has master level driving skills now, is really helpless.


    After all, you can''t make progress for someone who doesn''t listen to you, can you?


    "OK, boss Su, don''t worry. I will listen to your arrangement completely." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Tian nods and says.


    Ye Tian also knows that if he continues to run according to his own way, the distance between the two will only be bigger and bigger.


    So at this time, ye Tian''s only choice is to listen to Su Xiao''s arrangement.


    Because Su Xiao looked at the front of the curve, this first two people cooperate, Su Xiao must play 200% attention."We''re ready. We''ll take our first turn ahead."


    "Remember, keep the speed at two hundred and drive for me." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t know that ye Tian''s not slowing down is to let those watching the crowd fry the pot.


    After all, it''s a curve. If you don''t slow down, isn''t it a death?


    To know such a half Cliff Road, once there is an accident, there is basically no help.

 Chapter 450

    "What is Ye Tian doing? He is slowing down." Ye Yu said to himself.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Su Xiao sits aside. Since ye Tian doesn''t slow down, they must have some solutions." Ye Xuan is also very nervous.


    After all, sitting in the car is one of the two most important men.


    One is the person you like and the other is your brother. It''s impossible not to be nervous.


    If you pay attention, you will find that ye Xuan''s hands are tightly clasped.


    Not only the Ye family, but also many other audiences know ye Tian.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s crazy scene, everyone could not help shaking his head.


    Many people think that ye Tian is looking for death.


    After all, it''s not a day or two for ye Tian to play racing here. We all have some opinions on Ye Tian''s strength.


    But the next scene on the screen made most people''s silver mirrors plummet.


    Because at the speed of 200, ye Tian passed smoothly, and it was a perfect drift.


    Yes, it''s drift. Under the control of Su Xiao, ye Tian''s Porsche passed the curve in the way of drift.


    "Boss Su, you are so handsome. You are my idol. I didn''t expect that you are not only good at martial arts, but also good at racing."


    "Boss Su, do you think we have a chance to win?" Ye Tian asks Su with a smile.


    "It''s no problem to win, as long as you continue to play like that, but if you''re distracted later, it''s not good to say, and certainly, don''t be proud." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "It''s the boss. Don''t worry. I know." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    Porsche keeps the same speed and continues to drive forward, but at every corner, it will pull a little distance from the Lamborghini in front.


    Slowly, ye Tian''s Porsche appeared in Zhang Shuang''s rearview mirror.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Porsche in the rearview mirror, the most surprising thing is Nangong Ao.


    After all, Nangong Ao''s experience in the last competition is still in the goal. I didn''t expect that this short time is false. Ye Tian has improved so much.


    This is what Nangong Ao can''t believe.


    "Come on, come on, don''t let him catch up."


    "If I''m caught up with Ye Tian, it''s over." Nangong Ao urges Zhang Shuang.


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve taken your money, I''ll try my best."


    "But you don''t want to interfere with me, otherwise it will affect my judgment." Zhang Shuang said to Nangong Ao.


    "Good, good, I don''t talk, you come, you come on." Nangong Ao said to Su with a smile, then he closed his mouth obediently.


    But Nangong Ao''s eyes have been staring at the red super car in the rearview mirror.


    After all, this is his own enemy. If you want to keep your eyes open, ye Tian and Su Xiao are already full of holes.


    But at this time, no one will pay attention to Nangong Ao''s look. Su Xiao is still paying attention to the situation on the road.


    From time to time, he opened his mouth to command ye Tian and let him control his speed.


    It''s almost halfway through the game.


    Su Xiao also knew that at this time, he had to continue to pull into the distance on the curve.


    Otherwise, there is really no chance.


    After all, it''s very good that even if we go all out in a straight line, we can''t get rid of Lamborghini.


    You know, we are all famous cars at home and abroad, but Lamborghini has more advantages than Porsche.


    "The curve ahead keeps the speed at two hundred one for me." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, ye Tian began to slow down.


    After all, with several times of cooperation, ye Tian knows that as long as Su Xiao opens his mouth, he can completely comply with it.


    So without the slightest hesitation, ye Tian began to slow down after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    "Very good. Now the steering wheel is on the left."


    "Brake at the pressure point."


    "Release the brake and return to the steering wheel." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    As Su Xiao''s words fall, ye Tian''s operation is over.


    Under a wave of beautiful operation, ye Tian once again realized a perfect drift.


    "Well, how is it possible to play drift at such a fast speed? Is the person behind really the one who competed with me last time?"


    "This kind of progress is too exaggerated. I''ve only seen this kind of speed in my master, Nanche Wang." Zhang Shuang said to Nangong Ao.


    "What? There must be something wrong with the man sitting next to him. I said how dare they bet with me? It turns out that there is someone


    "No matter what, we can''t let him overtake. We''ll push him out when necessary.""Anyway, the only way for them to overtake is on the curve. There will be an" accident "or something that can''t be controlled, right?" Nangong Ao said to himself.


    Although it seems to be talking to himself, it is said to Zhang Shuang.


    As a disciple of Che Wang, Zhang Shuang can naturally hear the meaning of Nangong Ao.


    Just because of this, Zhang Shuang didn''t expect that Nangong Ao wanted to kill both of them because of a competition. It''s very spicy.


    Just clear to clear, but Nangong Ao''s words, Zhang Shuang still dare not object.


    After all, I am working in Nangong Ao now, so I can only follow Nangong Ao''s arrangement.


    But Su Xiao and ye Tian don''t know what they think, but even if they know, Su Xiao won''t give up like this.


    After all, this is not a simple friendly match. Su Xiao has to win for ye Xuan.


    "OK, I know. I''ll still obey the boss''s arrangement." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    At this moment, ye Tian has been completely conquered by Su Xiao, so ye Tian has no doubt about Su Xiao''s words.


    Since Su Xiao has already said so, ye Tian naturally needs to show a state.


    And ye Tian is not the first time to play racing, so maybe Ye Tian knows what Su Xiao said just now.


    It''s just that when I used to play by myself, it was basically very difficult to encounter this kind of situation, and the rear car could catch up when it was behind.


    So ye Tian only has an understanding of such things, but he has no experience to deal with them.


    "Well, now that you''ve got it, I won''t say anything more."


    "Overtaking on a continuous curve is the most difficult."


    "So in their opinion, this is where we are most likely to overtake."


    "But we''re going in the opposite direction. We''re deliberately slowing down here to confuse their vision."


    "Then they know what we think, so that we can have a chance to surprise and turn the defeat into victory." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "Yes, boss Su, I''ll take your advice."


    "It''s mainly boss su. The waves you just directed me are really cool." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    Just listen to Ye Tian''s words, Su smile is not angry smile.


    Since ye Tian can trust himself so much, what else can he say? Let''s do it in one word.


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe that he has master level driving skills, and he can''t solve a little Zhang Shuang.


    If so, then Su Xiao should consider the role of the system.


    It''s just that when we are not thinking about those problems, we are about to enter the corner.


    The Lamborghini in front of Zhang Shuang has slowed down the speed.


    Sue looked at it with a smile and guessed that Lamborghini''s speed should be controlled at about 160.


    After all, Zhang Shuang doesn''t use drift like Su Xiao does, so it''s very good to control the speed at 160.


    You know, drift is not as simple as TV says.


    Those who dare to use drift in the competition are either experts or Xiaobai.


    Why a master? Because drift requires high speed, or it needs to drive very fast.


    Or very slowly rely on friction to throw the car ass past.


    So in the competition, people who dare to use this move are more powerful.


    At least in Zhang Shuang''s opinion, only his own master dares to use this move.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Tian could use it under the command of Su Xiao.


    At this moment, Zhang Shuang is wondering if Su Xiao is the powerful driver.


    But now there is not much time for Zhang Shuang to think about this problem, because the car Ye Tian is driving has bitten Zhang Shuang''s car butt.


    The gap between the two is very obvious, and can be narrowed at any time.


    It''s just that the last single bend is over.


    Next is a continuous curve, once the continuous curve is over, the rest is a straight line.


    Overtaking in a straight line is basically impossible.


    So Sue laughs that their only hope is to overtake on the continuous curve.


    However, the danger of overtaking in a continuous curve is greater, so this time basically depends on Su Xiao''s choice.


    It''s just that this degree of continuous curve may be difficult for others, but it''s just a little difficult for Su Xiao.


    But it doesn''t affect Su Xiao''s performance. If Su Xiao comes out in person, Su Xiao is confident that two corners can solve Zhang Shuang''s problem.


    But this is not Su Xiao himself, so the next step is to see ye Tian''s reaction speed.The race is still going on. The car of Zhang Shuang, the leader, has already entered the continuous curve before Su Xiao and others.


    After that, the Porsche Ye Tian was driving was not willing to lag behind, and a red Porsche was driving into a continuous curve.


    After all, it was a continuous curve, and Su Xiao was not allowed to be careless.


    After two corners, Porsche bit Lamborghini''s ass again.

 Chapter 451

    And in the third corner, Porsche has appeared the phenomenon of anti super.


    However, just when this phenomenon happened again in Porsche, Lamborghini on one side suddenly began to arrive at Porsche.


    You know, it''s a cliff. There''s no way. Su Xiao can only give up this overtaking.


    However, Zhang Shuang''s practice has attracted people watching on the big screen at the foot of the mountain.


    Among them, several brothers of the Ye family also pinched a cold sweat for the thrilling scene.


    It''s just a good thing that there is no danger, but if this kind of thing makes people''s heart beat violently, it may frighten people to death.


    "It seems that they still underestimate me. I''ll let them not understand what real strength is now."


    "Ye Tian, this one continues to rush for me, even if they still rush for me as they just did."


    "Remember, this time we have the inside line, if they dare to keep blocking, they''ll hit me hard."


    "I don''t believe they are not afraid of death at all. Anyway, we have the advantage in this corner."


    "Now let''s see if they have the guts to play bigger." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "Yes, boss su." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile, and then began to step on the accelerator again.


    "What are they doing? They dare to speed up in such an environment. Are they really crazy? Are they not afraid of death?" Nangong Ao looks at the change in the rearview mirror and shouts.


    But Nangong Ao shouts, but Zhang Shuang doesn''t respond to him at all.


    Because at this time, Zhang Shuang is thinking about how to deal with the current situation, and has no time to deal with the rubbish around him.


    In addition to shouting, Zhang Shuang can''t find any advantage of Nangong Ao.


    Even if you can be quiet, no matter how bad Nangong Ao''s performance is, Zhang Shuang still dare not have other reactions.


    Who let others have a strong family.


    Even in this way, Nangong Aojia is the existence that he can''t stir up.


    Unfortunately, ye Tian didn''t give Zhang Shuang so much time to deal with it.


    At this time, ye Tian has already been on top of the car, and he is not afraid that his own practice will damage the car.


    Facing Nangong Ao''s car is a pain.


    This scared Nangong Ao in front of him. You should know that the cliff is in front of you.


    "Ye Tian, you are sick. Don''t you know you will die like this?" Nangong Ao can''t stand it any more. He shouts to Ye Tian.


    "Ha ha, why, is our Nangong young master afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid, get out of my way, or I''ll have to go on." With that, ye Tian deliberately stepped on the accelerator again.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s car approaching again, Nangong Ao is afraid.


    "Come on, speed up." Helpless Nangong Ao can only shout to Zhang Shuang.


    No way, although Zhang Shuang knows that the limit speed he can control is almost like this, since Nangong Ao has already opened his mouth.


    Then I can only gamble. After all, I just work for Nangong Ao.


    So now that Nangong Ao has spoken, Zhang Shuang naturally has no reason to refuse.


    It''s just that the speed has been improved, but it''s a big problem that the control can''t keep up.


    It''s not that Zhang Shuang''s speed has just been raised. Just when he was turning, they had a stimulating experience.


    Because the speed was too fast, half of the rear wheels of Zhang Shuang''s car had reached the outside of the cliff.


    You know, it''s almost to the top of the mountain now. Once this situation goes down, there''s really no chance of survival.


    "Slow down, sir. I don''t want to die."


    "How do you drive? Don''t you know it''s dangerous?"


    "Are you really the brother of the king of Nanche? I don''t think you''re going to cheat by looking for this sign. "


    "I tell you, my grandfather is the elder of Nangong family. If anything happens to me, your family will be ruined." Nangong Ao said to Zhang Shuang.


    But Nangong Ao didn''t notice that when he mentioned Zhang Shuang''s family, Zhang Shuang''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    It''s just a flash. He was not noticed by Nangong Ao at all.


    At this time, Zhang Shuang suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    The speed that had been slowing down was speeding up again.


    "Boss Su, what should we do now? You see, he seems to be crazy and dare to speed up." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Just follow the speed just now. Our speed is faster than theirs. I believe this speed is the limit of Zhang Shuang." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "Yes, then I''ll listen to boss su. I believe in boss Su''s eyes." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.After that, ye Tian continued to drive, no matter how much.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I was just in a hurry, so I said something heavy. Don''t mind." Looking at the distance between the two cars, Nangong Ao said happily to Zhang Shuang.


    But just now how can Zhang Shuang forget so easily.


    But Zhang Shuang also knows that if he shows it, it doesn''t have any effect, so he can only endure it in silence.


    It''s just that the continuous curve is not over yet. Entering one third of the continuous curve, Su laughs that their car is catching up again.


    This time, Zhang Shuang has no way to shake off Su and laugh at them.


    However, Zhang Shuang did not give up and continued to work hard.


    It''s a pity that they have no chance. Just as they are about to turn, Su smiles and gives Angel ye a look.


    At this time, ye Tian suddenly accelerates, and then he is on the back of Lamborghini.


    Now Lamborghini stopped and hit his head on the arm of the mountain.


    This is not light at a time. You know, the speed of Lamborghini is not slow at all.


    It''s just that ye Tian didn''t use much energy to drive the car, so they recovered in a short time.


    It''s just that the time they delay is doomed that they have no chance.


    Because at this time, ye Tian had been driving past them, and did not stop at all, just driving towards the end.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Damn it, if you dare to run into me, I''ll take revenge." Nangong Ao roars with Zhang Shuang.


    After listening to Nangong Ao''s words, although Zhang Shuang wants to say that it is impossible to have a chance, as a racing driver, he should finish the whole race.


    So Zhang Shuang didn''t say anything, continued to drive and began to chase Su Xiao and others.


    Just destined to let them down, because this time Su Xiao has reached the end.


    "Ha ha, boss Su, you are so powerful. I have to say that you were so handsome when you just instructed me to drive."


    "If I were a woman, I would marry you." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t think so. If you''re a woman, I''ll lose my appetite."


    "What a revenge we have. You should repay us in such a way." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Tian and Su Xiao look at each other and laugh at each other.


    Until this time, Zhang Shuang''s Lamborghini came slowly.


    Just stopped the car, Nangong Ao came down from the car and yelled to Su Xiao and others.


    "Ye Tian, you want to kill me, don''t you? I tell you, you should give me an explanation, otherwise, I can only have one with you to stand down from here." Nangong Ao shouts to Ye Tian.


    "Hehe, why can''t you afford to lose?"


    "If you can''t afford to lose, just tell me. Don''t give me these lazy excuses. When racing, it''s never stipulated that you can''t hit the car in front of you."


    "If you''re stuck in front of me all the time, then I''ll play with you."


    "Besides Nangong Ao, it''s not that ye Tian looks down on you. If other people in your Nangong family say that, then I may consider whether I am an opponent."


    "But you don''t have to think about it. Come on, I can give you three moves first. How about it? Dare you?" Ye Tian said to Nangong Ao.


    After all, the Ye family and the Nangong family have been in contact for many years. Although there are constant contradictions between the younger generation, there is no contradiction between the elder generation.


    So it''s not easy for ye Tian to go too far, otherwise the Ye family and the Nangong family will really make trouble at that time, which is not a fun thing.


    "Very good, ye Tian, today is my Nangong proud plant, did not expect you to find such a master command."


    "But the matter between us is not finished yet. Don''t give me a chance, or I will pay it back next time." Nangong Ao said, ready to turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute, we haven''t finished. If you remember well, we haven''t finished the bet."


    Su said to Nangong Ao with a smile.


    Others may be afraid of the Nangong family and worry about their feelings.


    But Su Xiao is not afraid. Now these families are more lice than itch.


    Anyway, I have offended the Super Big Mac of heaven and earth society, and I don''t care about so many others.


    Moreover, the Nangong family is mainly engaged in politics and has no connection with themselves.


    "Don''t worry. Our Nangong family always say that one is one."


    "Since I have lost, then I will admit defeat, but you''d better not fall into my hands, or you will regret it." Nangong Ao grins at Su and says.


    In Nangong Ao''s opinion, Su Xiao should be the one who pursues Ye Xuan. That''s why he is so devoted.But Nangong Ao has never seen Su Xiao at all, so it can be ruled out that Su Xiao belongs to a big family.


    Besides, it seems that there is no su family in the whole capital.


    So in Nangong Ao''s heart, he is already planning how to revenge Su Xiao.

 Chapter 452

    It''s just that these are no longer Su Xiao''s concerns.


    Su Xiao and ye Tian drive back to the starting point again.


    But when he comes back, ye Tian is favored by many girls.


    After all, ye Tian''s performance just now is not generally good, and it''s normal to attract so many people''s favor.


    Together with Su Xiao, the co pilot sitting on one side, also got a lot of eyes.


    But such a scene is obviously not suitable for Su Xiao, so Su Xiao ran away.


    But different from ye Tian''s treatment, Nangong Ao''s return is basically ignored.


    If it wasn''t for some guys who flattered Nangong Ao in the past, maybe Nangong Ao''s face would be worse.


    However, Nangong Ao still means what he says. When he comes here, he does get an apology in front of Ye Xuan.


    It''s just the unconvinced look on his face. You can see at a glance that Nangong Ao is unconvinced.


    It''s just that no one is paying attention to this at this time.


    After Nangong Ao left, Ye Yu also surrounded Su Xiao.


    "Brother Su, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Please teach me how to do it any time."


    "In fact, I''m also very interested in drag racing. It''s just the relationship of identity. I can''t do anything like Xiao Tian."


    "But it doesn''t stop me from learning, does it?" Ye Yu said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s have a talk when we have time."


    "But I hope you will look down on my skill." Su said to Ye Yu with a smile.


    "Ha ha, boss Su, it''s so cool just now. You don''t know the worship in those people''s eyes."


    "If it wasn''t for the duel between the king of North and South chariots tonight, I can guarantee that those girls can be taken away as long as I want."


    "This kind of feeling is really wonderful, thank you, boss Su, but you just ran too fast, otherwise." Ye Tian smiles at Su and says, "ah." At this time, ye Tian suddenly screamed.


    Ye Xuan holds Ye Tian''s ear with one hand.


    "Well, you are young, but you have a lot of bad ideas. Who did you learn from?"


    "It seems that there is too little discipline for you at ordinary times, so that you have already learned badly unconsciously." Ye Xuan pulls Ye Tian''s ear and says.


    "Well, Xiaoxuan, there are so many people here, and Xiaotian just got such good grades. Let''s save Xiaotian some face." Ye Yu says to Ye Xuan.


    "Well, I''ll listen to brother Yu. I don''t care about you for the moment, but you''d better give me an explanation later." Ye Xuan says to Ye Tian.


    After listening to Ye Xuan, ye Tian looks at Ye Yu and others with a bitter face.


    But ye Yu turned away and didn''t look at Ye Tian at all.


    Just as they were waiting for the start of the so-called battle between the South and the north, Zhang Shuang, who had just driven Lamborghini, came with a man.


    This person doesn''t look very old. He''s about the same age as Zhang Shuang. He should be about 25 years old.


    "Hello, you are Mr. Su Xiao. I saw your performance just now. You are very strong."


    "Now I''d like to introduce my family, Chu Fanfan. You may not know the name. They usually call me Nanche Wang." Chu special says to the public.


    Just Chu extraordinary words, although caused not small sensation in the side, but Su smile is silent, motioned Chu extraordinary to continue.


    "Just now, I saw your commander. Although you didn''t do it in person, I don''t think I''m as good as you if you were the commander alone."


    "It''s just another match today. I don''t know if you are interested in it?"


    "I''d like to play with an expert like you. Here I sincerely invite you to join me." Chu special says to Su smile.


    "Are you going to save your apprentice''s face, but it''s a pity."


    "Ding, the straight line mission defeats the king of North and South chariots and becomes the king of Chinese chariots."


    "Task reward: reward 5000 knowledge points for completing the task."


    "Mission failed: Lost 10000 knowledge points."


    When Su Xiao is ready to refuse, the voice of the system rings in Su Xiao''s heart.


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''m itching too. We can have one." Su said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you from the beginning."


    Chu special said to Su with a smile, and then Chu special turned and left.


    After all, Chu Fanfan still needs to see his car waiting for the race.


    Although the car is familiar with their own car, but as a professional driver, Chu extraordinary or develop the habit of checking the car before every race.


    After all, for people who play with cars, their lives are always tied together with cars.If there''s something wrong with the car that hasn''t been solved, it may be life-threatening.


    After seeing Chu extraordinary leave, Su Xiao also came to the super running side of his BMW series.


    After all, the race is about to start. With the knowledge given by the system, Su Xiao naturally has to check her car.


    Just Su Xiao just got on the bus, a few people of the Ye family gathered around.


    "Boss Su, do you really want to take part in the competition?"


    "You know, the two people in this race have the king of the north and South chariots."


    "The competition will be fierce. It''s not that I don''t believe in your strength, but it''s just that the competition is not so good." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    Just by Su Xiao command, Su Xiao''s strength Ye Tian naturally know.


    But I haven''t seen Su Xiao''s real move, and with the name of the king of the north and South chariots, ye Tian obviously knows that the reason why Chu Fanfan does this is just to find face for his apprentice, so ye Tian asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s because they are the so-called car kings that I decided to take part in the competition. After all, everyone has a passion in their heart."


    "I don''t think I can''t match the two of them, so I''m going to have a try."


    "If you are all going to persuade me to give up, then it is necessary for me to persuade you." Su said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Well, if that''s the case, we won''t say anything more. We just hope brother Su can refuel well then."


    "Remember, safety comes first." Ye Yu said to Su with a smile.


    After that, Ye Yu takes out a key and hands it to Su Xiao.


    "Brother Su, you''d better use my car. Although it may not match their car, it should be better than this BMW." Ye Yu takes out his car key and says to Su with a smile.


    After all, this BMW has not experienced any modification, so there is still a gap between it and these sports cars that have experienced many competitions.


    "It''s OK. I''ll drive. After all, I''m familiar with it on the way back."


    "If you change the car now, you have to adapt to it again at that time. There is not so much time now, and there are few straight lines along the way, so the requirements for the instant burst speed of the car are not very high."


    "So I appreciate your kindness, but I decided to use my BMW." Su said to Ye Yu with a smile.


    "Well, since brother Su has already said that, I will not continue to force him. I wish brother Su success."


    "Ha ha, OK, don''t worry. I will try my best."


    "This time I was able to compete with the so-called king of the South and North chariots. In fact, I was very nervous."


    "I will do my best and give 200% of my careful attention."


    "By the way, this is the 200 million I just took out. If you have any bets, please help me to suppress myself." Su Xiao took out a card and gave it to Ye Tian.


    "OK, no problem. Don''t worry, boss su. Leave it to me."


    "By the way, boss Su, can you give me some information secretly? What''s your winning rate this time?"


    "I''ll let my younger brother follow you and win some pocket money." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you ask me this. After all, I haven''t seen their strength."


    "But I''m confident in my own strength, at least half the chance." Su Xiaowei thought for a while and said.


    "Oh, you just won one. It''s your tail." "This time I''ll see what you look like when you lose." Nangong Ao didn''t know when he would come back.


    And just Su Xiao''s words were also heard by him, so he opened his mouth and said to Su Xiao.


    "Nangong Ao, does your family teach you how to eavesdrop on others?"


    "It seems that the lesson I just taught you is not deep enough. I didn''t let you write down that lesson." Ye Tian says to Nangong Ao.


    "Tell you, Chu extraordinary strength is absolutely far more than the existence of Zhang Shuang, so don''t think that won a Zhang Shuang invincible in the world."


    "I don''t know. The most terrible thing is that kind of person who looks at the sky from the well."


    "I seem to have seen the scene of you losing in a moment, but I don''t know if someone will come to you if they beat you?" Nangong Ao said and turned to leave.


    After all, for Su Xiao and his party''s strength, Nangong Ao''s heart is still a little understanding.


    Nangong Ao is terrible. At that time, Su laughs that if they fight themselves directly, it will be embarrassing.


    So after two taunts, Nangong Ao still chose to leave.


    "Boss Su, don''t be angry. This guy''s mouth is so poisonous."


    "But we are optimistic about boss su. After all, I can see the performance of boss Su clearly.""I believe in boss su. I will always support you." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Su, believe in yourself and we will support you." Ye Yu also stood up and said at this time.


    As for ye Xuan, he did not speak, but stood firmly behind Su Xiao.

 Chapter 453

    "Don''t worry, I don''t care so much about what he says." "By the way, I don''t know where the refuellers are. When I first came here, I seemed to have a look and found that the car didn''t have much fuel." Su smiles at Ye Tian and others and says.


    "Boss Su, let me do such a small thing."


    "But I have a small request. I don''t know if you can agree with boss su." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "Tell me what you can do. I''ll try my best." Su Xiao also didn''t think so much, said directly to Ye Tian.


    After all, although the two people get along soon, but Su Xiao can see that ye Tian''s temper is good.


    And he is also quite fit, so Su Xiao can agree to what he can do.


    "It''s very simple. Aren''t you going to take part in the competition later?"


    "The co driver of every car can be a person. I want to sit up and watch you operate." Ye Tian said his request.


    "Well, it''s easy. Since you want that."


    "No, I''ve decided the position of CO pilot first. You''d better watch the game obediently." Su Xiao''s words haven''t finished, but ye Xuan on one side opens her mouth.


    "Sister, you can''t do this. You don''t like playing with cars. You can''t understand why you come here."


    "Let me go, good sister, my favorite sister, please." Ye Tian says to Ye Xuan.


    "No, you forget the task that Su Xiao gave you, and even though I don''t like playing with cars."


    "Just after watching your operation, I''m suddenly interested in it now, isn''t it?" Ye Xuan says to Ye Tian.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, ye Tian''s face looks like a bitter gourd.


    But ye Tian also knows that he can''t compete with his sister.


    So I can only look at Su Xiao and hope she can say something for herself.


    Unfortunately, ye Tian''s idea has not been realized. Although Su Xiao saw Ye Tian''s eyes, he did not respond.


    "Don''t look at me. You can decide for yourself."


    "Anyway, I have no requirements for the person sitting in my co driver, as long as it doesn''t affect my competition." Sue said to them with a smile.


    After that, ye Tian naturally lost in Ye Xuan''s hands, so the position of CO driver naturally belongs to Ye Xuan.


    Su Xiao was not surprised by this result. After all, ye Tian was afraid of Ye Xuan, and Su Xiao had seen it for a long time.


    After that, Su Xiao naturally drove to the gas station under the guidance of Ye Tian.


    But here, Su Xiao unexpectedly also saw with to refuel Chu extraordinary.


    Looking at Su Xiao from the car down, Chu extraordinary eyes flash a trace of surprise.


    "Are you going to race us with this car?"


    "But I have to tell you in advance. Now it''s too late to regret. I can give you some time to prepare and you can change one."


    "But at the beginning of the game, you don''t have a chance."


    "After all, we don''t want you to lose because of the car''s performance." Chu special says to Su smile, to be versed in the Chu special of the car, nature is one eye can see this car did not refit.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern, but I don''t need it anymore. After all, I can''t find out if I''m going to prepare the car now."


    "I''ve driven this car twice and I''m already familiar with it. If I change it for a new one, it will be more troublesome to get familiar with it again."


    "As a professional driver, I think you should know that sometimes a car you are familiar with is more important than a car with better performance." Su said to Chu Feifan with a smile.


    "Well, you have a point, so I respect your choice."


    "I just need to remind you that there are still 15 minutes to go before the game starts."


    "And I have to tell you that we need to drive five minutes in advance."


    "After all, we need to check our physical condition before the game." Chu special says to Su smile.


    "OK, I''ll be there on time." After hearing Chu extraordinary''s words, Su said to him with a smile.


    No matter Chu special is true or false, at least from this short time of contact, Chu special this person or is really gentle character.


    Or it''s too deep to be found by Su Xiao.


    But no matter how, Su Xiao will not care, after all, in Su Xiao''s view, he and Chu extraordinary are completely two world people.


    There will only be one meeting between them.


    Chu extraordinary left, driving the Lamborghini that he had refitted to leave.


    However, Su Xiao, who has great driving skills, can tell directly from the sound of the engine that it is the best engine at present. Its speed can reach more than 350 km / h, and its ultimate speed can even reach about 450 km / h.


    Just listening to the sound of the car, Su Xiao knew that his opponent this time was not simple.Although the limit of these two BMW''s can reach 350 km / h or more, but compared with the two professional refitted, it is still a little worse.


    However, it didn''t make Su Xiao give up. After all, Su Xiao didn''t believe that Chu Fanfan dared to speed up all of them.


    so in Su Xiao''s opinion, it was just pressure, but he didn''t even have the courage to end up.


    After adding oil, Su Xiao and ye Tian go back to the position of the Ye family.


    "Boss Su, are you sure you can beat them both?"


    "I''m going to put all my belongings on you."


    "Boss, you have to come on, or I''ll have to drink from the West." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "I can only tell you that I try my best, I try my best."


    "As for winning or losing, I don''t dare to be 100% sure. After all, no one dares to say that he will win 100%, won''t he?"


    "I just saw Chu Fanfan''s car. It''s very good. I just said that, half of it." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go first." With that, Su Xiao sat in the BMW.


    Then he drove the BMW to the starting point.


    But before reaching the starting point, Su Xiao has been stopped.


    "Sorry, the race ahead, you can''t drive in, so please just stop the car outside." At this time, Su Xiao was said by a man in a security uniform.


    "Ha ha, I''m the one who took part in this competition. I don''t know if I can get in?" Su Xiao looked at the security guard was polite, and said to the security guard kindly.


    "You are in the competition. Don''t lie to me. The two people who just entered the competition have already entered."


    "And if you are a contestant, you should have an invitation. As long as you show me the invitation, I can let you in."


    "Otherwise, everyone will say like you, and the discipline of the meeting hall will not be in a mess." The security guard said to Su with a smile.


    But after listening to the security, Su Xiao was embarrassed, because he didn''t have that thing at all.


    And oneself also did not have Chu special contact way, this lets Su smile really a bit at a loss.


    Just when Su Xiao hesitated about how to solve the problem, a figure appeared.


    Needless to say, this man is Chu Fanfan.


    "I''m sorry, this man is really a contestant. This is his invitation. Now you can put it in." Chu special says to the security guard.


    Then he took out an invitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, what happened at the door was just a small episode.


    After entering the competition field, Su Xiao takes some blood for test. At the same time, Su Xiao also meets the so-called north car king.


    It''s a guy named Qin Ming, but it''s totally different from the feeling that Chu Feifan gives Su Xiao.


    Qin Ming''s feeling to Su Xiao is arrogant. He even frowned when he heard that Su Xiao was going to take part in this competition.


    It''s just that he didn''t say anything.


    After all, Su Xiao has come in here, so Qin Ming also knows that even if he refuses now, it''s too late.


    However, in Qin Ming''s heart, he did not put Su Xiao in his eyes at all.


    Especially after hearing Su Xiao say that he is from X city, the disdain in Qin Ming''s eyes is more serious.


    After all, X city is in the north, and Qin Ming has never heard of Su Xiao. So when Qin Ming came, Su Xiao came to make a fuss.


    But Qin Ming''s eyes brighten when he sees Ye Xuan, the co driver of Su Xiao''s car.


    After all, ye Xuan''s beauty can be said to be beautiful.


    Although today''s science and technology has created a lot of beauty, but after all, these are not through the terrible make-up or experience of inhuman plastic surgery.


    It can''t be compared with Ye Xuan''s pure nature.


    "Beauty, Hello, can you get to know me? I''m Qin Ming. People on the road call me the king of the north car."


    "I don''t know what it means to follow that little white face when you look so good."


    "Why don''t you follow me? You know, I''m the famous King of the north car."


    "To have this title, you can imagine how strong my strength is."


    "I think you also like cars. How can you follow a trash? Don''t you think so. " Qin Ming says to Ye Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, this trash in your mouth is going to compete with you this time. I don''t know what you are?" Su Xiao said to Qin Ming at this time.


    He was also unlucky. He had no reason to lie down, but it was not Su Xiao''s nature to suffer losses.


    Since Qin Ming talked about himself, Su Xiao naturally wants to go back.


    "You."


    "I tell you, the reason why you are able to stand here is because you don''t know what Chu Fanfan thinks, and you have to be invited.""It''s just that you are destined to be just a supporting role in tonight''s game. Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize for what you just said, or I''ll make you regret it later." Qin Ming said to Su with a smile.


    But Su Xiao''s words didn''t scare her.

 Chapter 454

    "Yes, I''ll see." Su smiles back to Qin Ming.


    After that, Su Xiao did not continue to talk, but sat in his seat, closed his eyes and began to nourish his spirit.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter? Have you considered it clearly?"


    "You know, this is a racing car. It''s normal to have an accident on the road later."


    "So why do you follow that ungrateful thing? Follow me. When I defeat the so-called Nanche king, I will be the strongest one in China."


    "Follow me and you''ll be treated like no other." Qin Ming says to Ye Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. I don''t have that idea. You''d better go."


    "Besides, I don''t need what you said." Ye Xuan doesn''t give Qin Ming any face, so she just refuses.


    "Good, good, you wait." With that, Qin Ming turned and went back to his car.


    It''s just that the two consecutive good shows Qin Ming''s anger after he was rejected again.


    "Well, please get the three drivers ready. Our race is about to start." Just as Qin Ming was back in the car, a staff member came out with a three-point contract.


    As for the three contracts, naturally they are the so-called "life and death certificates".


    After all, car racing is full of too much uncertainty, so in order to avoid getting into trouble, many of these organizations will let the players sign the "life and death certificate" before racing.


    In this case, when something goes wrong, you just need to pay for it, and you don''t need to bear legal responsibility.


    This is the rule, and Su Xiao naturally has no way to refuse.


    After su Xiaosan signed his name, the game really entered the countdown.


    Looking at the flag of the commander in front, as long as the commander puts down the flag, it represents the official start of the game.


    So by this time, the engines of the three cars had already made a deafening roar.


    All three of them paid close attention to the commander''s action all the time.


    After all, if you have the advantage at the beginning, you can have the right of the first curve.


    For this kind of half Cliff Road, the right of inside line is crucial.


    Su Xiao in the field is concentrating on the action of the commander in front of him.


    Off the court the most exciting part of the bet also followed the start.


    But compared with the one to one odds of Chu Fanfan and Qin Ming.


    Su Xiao''s odds are frighteningly high.


    After all, Su Xiao, the black horse, has no record in the competition, so the proportion of Su Xiao is a terrible one to twenty.


    But until now, no one has pressed Su to smile.


    After all, such a name is too strange, and the fame of Chu Fanfan and Qin Ming is too big, suppressing Su Xiao.


    Of course, this result only lasted until ye Tian arrived.


    The arrival of Ye Tian immediately brought down 300 million.


    All of a sudden, it really made the organizers a little uneasy.


    You know, it''s 300 million yuan. If we calculate it according to the 20 times winning rate after Su Xiao won, it''s 6 billion yuan.


    It''s an exaggeration no matter where you put it.


    At this time, the organizer suddenly regretted it.


    However, when they are facing whether they should appropriately reduce the proportion of compensation, a painful news comes to them again.


    That''s Su Xiao''s name. Once again, 100 million.


    Of course, most of the 100 million are from Ye''s family. Ye Yu stands for 50 million, and another 30 million are from two other people who came with them.


    After all, whether Su Xiao can win or not, it''s just that their Ye family must stand behind Su Xiao at this time.


    So Ye Yu is also in order to give Su Xiao some face, so he just took out the money again here.


    And just looking at Su Xiaoting confident expression, Ye Yu''s heart also believe that Su Xiao should be able to win.


    You know, 20 times the odds, if Su Xiao wins, there will be a billion in an instant.


    This is not a small sum. Even if ye''s family has a big business, it''s not easy to take out a billion in an instant.


    After all, the Ye family is different from the Bai family, which focuses on business.


    As for others, Su Xiao, who had a try mentality.


    After all, with the odds ratio of one to 20, naturally many gamblers begin to choose to press Su to smile.


    I have to say that this place is worthy of gathering the vast majority of people who love drag racing.


    It''s just this amazing bet that scares people to drive.


    There were 1.5 billion people in Chu''s extraordinary victory, and the appeal of Qin Mingsheng was even more exaggerated.


    It turns out that 2.3 billion has been put on Qin Ming.


    After all, this is the capital, but Qin Ming is more famous than Chu Feifan.In addition, Su Xiao has more than 400 million. That is to say, this simple game has 4.1 billion bets.


    It can be said that this is an amazing single gamble, no matter which side wins, as long as it is not Su Xiao''s victory, the organizer will not lose too much


    but it is obvious that Su Xiao can not know the amazing gamble outside.


    Because with the chess pieces that the commander just raised in his hand falling, after all, it has officially started.


    Three cars, three different colors of the car out in an instant.


    But in a straight line, Su Xiao was soon thrown away.


    After all, compared with professional sports cars, Suxiao''s BMW is still a little worse.


    Even though Su Xiao had already raised the speed to 300 km / h, he lost in the end.


    However, although the distance was pulled apart, but fortunately the straight-line distance is not very big, also just opened a car body distance.


    This is nothing for Su Xiao. After all, the curve is Su Xiao''s world.


    As for the first bend, it was juxtaposed by Chu Feifan and Qin Ming.


    It has to be said that the strength of the two men was not blown out. When they were on the curve, Su Xiao found that their speed could be controlled above 200 km / h.


    You know, it''s a corner. It''s an exaggeration to have this speed.


    It''s just that these are not what Su Xiao needs to care about. After all, the game needs to be focused on. Don''t think too much.


    Su Xiao did not follow them closely and entered the first corner.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t do his best, but reduced the speed to the same speed as the two.


    After all, if Su Xiao''s father is too fast in the curve, someone will definitely be injured at that time, which is not what Su Xiao wants to see.


    But once we fall behind, the gap will be bigger and bigger.


    When Su came to the first bend, they had already come to the second.


    However, Chu Fanfan and Qin Ming are both well-known scholars.


    So they''ve been holding each other tight.


    But it''s bad news for Su Xiao.


    Because they can''t tell the difference, they have no way to overtake, so they are doomed to follow them.


    Naturally, this is not what Su Xiao wants to see.


    But for such a result, Su Xiao did not have the slightest way.


    "Well, can you stand it?" Su laughs that there is no hope of overtaking, so she turns her head and looks at Ye Xuan next to her.


    But ye Xuan''s face was pale.


    This is a jump of Su Xiao, but fortunately, Su Xiao reacts quickly, so she asks Ye Xuan.


    "Well, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. It''s just that I''ve just been too fast. I didn''t get used to it for a while." Ye Xuan smiles and says to su.


    But that pale smile made Su smile look very unbearable.


    "Why don''t you get off here and pick you up when I get back?"


    "It hurts to see you like this." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile. At the same time, the speed of the car also slowly slowed down.


    "No, I want to compete with you. It''s OK. Believe me, I just didn''t get used to that speed for a while."


    "I promise I''ll get out of the car if I can''t get used to it." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, remember what you said." With that, Su Xiao suddenly grabs Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan didn''t have time to react, a stream of Qi entered Ye Xuan''s body.


    Soon, a trace of blood appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    And ye Xuan''s face looks red, which is particularly attractive.


    After all, she was suddenly stopped by Su Xiao, although Ye Xuan always hoped for this day in her heart.


    But it happened so suddenly that ye Xuan didn''t have time to react.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t know. After he decelerates, those people who have pressed Su Xiao out of the court are fried.


    After all, in their eyes, Su Xiao is acting completely.


    As soon as possible began to slow down, one by one filled with righteous indignation, ready to wait for Su to laugh out and teach her a lesson.


    Not only those who don''t understand, but also ye Yu is curious to ask Ye Tian: "Xiaotian, do you know this is the case?"


    "Why did brother Su stop all of a sudden?"


    "Brother Yu, I really have no way to answer your question, but I believe in boss su."


    "Maybe he doesn''t think it''s interesting, so he''s going to let them run for a while."


    "Anyway, we don''t know why. Don''t worry. We''d better wait." Ye Tian said to Ye Yu.


    "Well, that''s the only way."But when ye yuyetian was chatting, it could be seen from the big screen in the field.


    Suxiao''s BMW started again.


    After that, the white BMW drove forward like a white wind.


    And even on the curve, BMW doesn''t slow down at all.


    In this one by one under the curve, BMW even in the rapid approach to the car.


    This makes all the audience can''t help rubbing their eyes, which is too exaggerated.


    You know, in the car in front of you, there are people who are known as the king of North and South cars.

 Chapter 455

    It''s exaggerating that Su Xiao can pursue the enemy even if he can see it clearly.


    It can''t be said that the war between the king of cars is really too slow. The two people have been so long, but they still haven''t won.


    Both are waiting, waiting for the opponent to make a mistake, because only by seizing that opportunity can we win.


    Just in the fierce competition between the two people, after parting, there was another car sound.


    In this unmanned runway, it''s needless to say that Su laughs that can chase us.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s BMW appear in his rearview mirror again, Chu Fanfan and Qin Ming are surprised.


    But compared with the Qin and Ming Dynasties, Chu special to perform better.


    After all, for Su Xiao''s strength, Chu Feifan has already had a general guess.


    So for Su Xiao can catch up, Chu extraordinary although surprised, but it is not completely unexpected.


    At that time, Qin Ming was distracted when he saw Su Xiao catching up again. He was caught by Chu Fanfan and rushed to the front of Qin Ming.


    It''s too late for Qin ming to react.


    After all, their driving skills are almost the same. How easy is it to catch up with this gap?


    However, no matter what Qin Ming''s mood is, Su Xiao has just pasted on the back of Qin Ming''s car.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s performance on the curve, although Qin Ming is not willing to admit it, it has to be said that Su Xiao''s skill on the curve is to surpass Qin Ming''s.


    "Damn, you little white face still want to superego, impossible." Qin Ming is also playing out of anger, so looking at the back of his white BMW tightly said.


    After that, Qin Ming occupied Su Xiao''s lane. As soon as Su Xiao changed his lane, Qin Ming immediately ran to Su Xiao''s front.


    This makes Su Xiao have no chance to overtake. Although this is one of the common means of racing, Qin Ming''s practice still makes many spectators feel uncomfortable.


    Except for those who bought Chu''s extraordinary victory.


    "Ha ha, look at your one. You are not in the third place. You have no chance."


    Nangong Ao said to Ye Tian and others beside him.


    But ye Tian and others ignore Nangong Ao''s words, which makes Nangong Ao look like an idiot.


    The game is still going on, but as time goes on, the three have come to the continuous turning road.


    It''s just that although the train number is clear between the three people, the gap between them is not big.


    It is this small gap that makes everyone full of hope for the goal they are pressing.


    After all, this time''s competition is different from usual, this time it''s a round trip.


    In other words, only the first person who returns to the starting point can be regarded as a winner.


    So everyone has a chance.


    After all, now the gap between the three is not big, and the three can be regarded as the master among them.


    Chu extraordinary and Qin Ming naturally needless to say, even Su Xiao, can be in the beginning of the game so long time also can follow steadily behind the two, you can see the strength of Su Xiao.


    So many people know that the real race has just started. After all, the actual distance of the race is only a quarter. Even the current one-time lead has no effect.


    Now it can be said that no matter Su Xiao and others who are on the field or Ye Tian and others who are watching the game outside, they are very nervous.


    After all, it''s not only a simple game, but also a huge gamble. The winner can be said to have made a fortune overnight, while the loser can go to "drink from the west".


    But Su Xiao doesn''t know. What she wants now is how to surpass Qin Ming in front of her. Now Qin Ming is the roadblock in front of her.


    Only by solving the problem of Qin and Ming Dynasty, can Su Xiao have a showdown with Chu Fanfan, but Su Xiao also knows that Qin and Ming Dynasty will not be simple if they can be called the king of North and South chariots together with Chu Fanfan.


    So Su Xiao also dare not easily try to overtake, because every time Su Xiao has the illusion of overtaking, Qin Ming will stop his car in front of Su Xiao.


    This makes Su Xiao very uncomfortable, but Su Xiao has no choice but to wait for the opportunity. At this time, it depends on who can''t calm down first and who can''t wait.


    After all, compared with Su Xiao, Qin Ming''s pressure is greater. Qin Ming, who is as famous as Chu Feifan, is suppressed by Chu Feifan at this time. How can this make Qin Ming happy?


    "Su Xiao, does this mean that we have lost? I see that the person in front of us has not allowed us to overtake. If we go on like this, we are sure to lose."


    "Well, I''ve won a lot of money against you? Now it seems that I will lose all my money. " Ye Xuan asks Su with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, how can I make you lose all your money? It''s still early to the end of the game. Don''t worry, we will win the final victory." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.But Su Xiao''s words just finished, Su Xiao suddenly in front of Qin Ming''s car a little problem.


    Qin Ming didn''t slow down when he just turned the corner. Qin Ming wanted to rush through without slowing down.


    Unfortunately, Qin Ming obviously overestimated his strength, so Su Xiao saw that Qin Ming''s Lamborghini skidded, which may not be much for others.


    But for Su Xiao, who has master level driving skills, it''s really an opportunity that can''t be missed, so after seeing this opportunity, Su Xiao is ready to surpass Qin Ming.


    As the saying goes, while you are ill, Su Xiao saw Qin Ming''s car skidding this time, so he stepped on the accelerator, and the BMW instantly increased its speed to 250 km / h and rushed towards Qin Ming''s car.


    It''s fast when it''s late. The distance between the two cars is not big. This acceleration makes Su Xiao''s car approach Lamborghini''s butt in an instant.


    At this time, as long as Su Xiao doesn''t slow down and slams into the car, then Qin Ming''s car will definitely fall without any problem.


    Qin Ming on the car naturally has nothing to say and will fall into the valley with him. As for Su Xiao driving a BMW, it all depends on Su Xiao''s own technology.


    However, with such a fast speed, such a short distance, and the impact force during the collision, people will be injured and so on, no one knows what the final result will be.


    The audience in this field are all worried about the two people on the field through the surveillance video.


    People seem to be able to hear their heart beat faster, and even they don''t know whether they should pray or what.


    But now there is another person in the same mood as everyone else, that is Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming knows that this is a multiple-choice question given by Su Xiao. If you slow down and let Su Xiao pass, you have no advantage at all.


    If you don''t slow down, it''s a gamble. It''s Su Xiao who dares to bump into it, but the result of the collision is not acceptable to Qin Ming.


    After all, the result is that he may fall off the cliff with his car, so now Qin Ming is in a dilemma compared with Su Xiao.


    "Damn it."


    Qin Ming hit his steering wheel hard to express his dissatisfaction.


    But Qin Ming can''t help it. He can only step on his own brake. Even if he is reluctant, Qin Ming doesn''t dare to gamble his life.


    Qin Ming never thought that he would have such a day. Qin Ming can''t remember how long he hasn''t met such a choice.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t care what Qin Ming thinks now. Seeing that Qin Ming is slowing down, Su Xiao directly drifts from the inner path recognized by Qin ming to the front of Qin Ming.


    As for Qin Ming''s eyes, which seemed to cut him to pieces, Su Xiao just skipped it. In Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s totally useless.


    So Su Xiao didn''t pay any attention to Qin Ming at all, and drove by him directly.


    "Cackle, just really is too handsome, Su laughs, you just don''t know when overtaking Qin Ming that look in the eyes."


    "I can''t find the just invincible life now. If the eyes can kill people, I suspect that we may have died thousands of times." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about him, he has no chance, and I won''t give him a chance to surpass me." Su smiles back to Ye Xuan.


    After that, Su Xiao stopped talking and continued to drive quietly. After all, at this time, Su Xiao must keep absolute attention in case of Qin Ming''s revenge.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t have much contact with Qin Ming, she could feel that he must be a villain.


    He just forced him like that. If he didn''t have the slightest reaction, Su Xiao would not believe it, so Su Xiao must be fully prepared.


    Sure enough, it didn''t exceed Su Xiao''s conjecture. Just as Su Xiao entered the next corner, Qin Ming accelerated and drove directly to Su Xiao.


    Qin Ming''s revenge is very simple, that is, a tooth for a tooth. Since Su Xiao has just forced himself to make a choice, now he has to let Su Xiao choose.


    Let''s see if you want to slow down and overtake, or if you want to be hit by yourself and fall off the cliff.


    It''s just that Qin Ming''s idea is beautiful, but he has found the wrong person. Su Xiao has already thought that Qin Ming would have such a hand. How can he not make a response?


    And Su Xiao''s response method is the most simple and crude, that is, Su Xiao chooses direct acceleration.


    But what Su Xiao doesn''t know is that Su Xiao''s choice shocked the whole audience. In such a dangerous corner, since Su Xiao still dares to choose acceleration, is it self-confidence or silly?


    "My God, I dare to speed up like this. The speed is 220 kilometers per hour. As long as he bends, it seems that a big black horse will be killed tonight.""Yes, yes, I really didn''t expect that this guy had hidden his strength after driving for such a long time. It''s no wonder that he dared to compete with the south north car king."


    The crowd outside the court looked at Su Xiao in the field and couldn''t help sighing.


    But not everyone is optimistic about Su Xiao, at least not in Nangong Ao''s heart. Nangong Ao hopes that Su Xiao will fall off the cliff because of his own cleverness.


    Let the guy who just let himself lose face disappear forever, and the woman also disappear with him.


    In Nangong Ao''s opinion, it''s a pity that ye Xuan died like this, but who made Ye Xuan one of the people who just humiliated himself.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Ao''s wish can''t be realized, because at this time, Su Xiao has already turned the corner by car.


    It''s just that it''s hard for Qin Ming, because the speed is too fast, and I didn''t expect Su Xiao''s reaction to be like this, so Qin Minggen couldn''t react.

 Chapter 456

    Although the final years of experience to rely on their own emergency began to turn, but time is still too late.


    At this time, half of Lamborghini''s front wheels have fallen into the edge of the cliff.


    As for the guardrail, it was broken by Qin Ming before. Now, Qin Ming can only choose to jump because he can''t repair the car on the road.


    But Qin Ming is also very decisive, knowing that he did not have the opportunity, decisively chose to jump.


    As for Qin Ming''s car, it fell into the abyss. Only a violent explosion was heard, and then it was seen burning in the canyon.


    Qin Ming was lucky. He didn''t fall with the car. Instead, he jumped out the moment the car was about to fall.


    Just because of the huge inertia of the car, even if it jumped out, Qin Ming was destined to have a good rest in the hospital for a period of time.


    However, at such a dangerous time, it is fortunate to be able to save one''s life.


    Although there was Qin Ming''s accident, because there were Su Xiao and Chu Feifan in the field, the game did not end, and the game was still going on.


    As for Qin Ming, there will be people from the organizer to come to the rescue, so it''s not something Su Xiao and others are worried about.


    It''s just that the scene just happened deeply shocked Ye Xuan''s insight around Su Xiao. Ye Xuan always thought that it would only happen on TV, but she didn''t expect that it would happen on her own today.


    This kind of thing happened at his side, even ye Xuan took the next step.


    "Su Xiao, is what just happened true? I''m not dreaming. I always thought that although drag racing is a little dangerous, it shouldn''t be particularly dangerous."


    "But now I understand that I really thought it was too simple. Only after experiencing these things can I know that the danger of this incident is so high."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I had known that, I would not have let you and Xiaotian participate in such a competition Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    "Well, well, isn''t it OK? Besides, the reason why such a thing happened is because Qin Ming''s self-reliance, he can''t compare with us, you know?"


    "Now I don''t want to explain to you. We are still playing. Why don''t we want to win? If you can live well in the future, it depends on the result of my game."


    "So don''t disturb me now, let me finish the competition. Anyway, I don''t like this kind of competition at ordinary times, so even if you let me take part in it after this time, I may not like it." Su Xiao says to Ye Xuan. After that, Su Xiao ignores Ye Xuan beside him and drives on.


    Although Qin Ming has been eliminated, he still has an enemy, and this enemy is more powerful than Qin Ming.


    So Su Xiao had to give 100% attention. Otherwise, when he lost the game, Su Xiao really didn''t want to cry.


    Although the pressure of 200 million Su is not heartbreaking, but did not complete the task given by the system, it will not be replaced by money at that time.


    However, it is different from the insipidity in the field, because of Qin Ming''s elimination, many people choose Qin ming to win.


    But now the result is beyond everyone''s expectation. Qin Ming has been eliminated, that is to say, Qin Ming has no chance. Next, it''s up to Chu Fanfan and Su Xiao who can laugh to the end.


    However, those who beat Qin ming to win were all in tears. After all, Qin Ming was eliminated, and they would lose all their money.


    Although most of the people who come here are the rich second generation, which may not be all their assets, if they lose in this way, they will never have a better life in the future.


    And some people are directly a sudden ruin, they really can only and northwest wind.


    "Damn, what happened to Qin Ming?"


    "That''s it. It''s not on purpose. It''s just to earn our money."


    Among the people, I don''t know who said such words, and then there were more and more such words.


    But our people Su Xiao and Qin Ming didn''t know about it. Qin Ming was picked up by the organizers.


    As for Su Xiao, he began to approach Chu Fanfan desperately, but Chu Fanfan''s car performance was still higher than Su Xiao''s BMW, so even though Su Xiao made 100% efforts, he still couldn''t catch up with Chu Fanfan.


    In Su Xiao successful out of the continuous curve, see Chu special has almost reached the end of the mountain.


    Fortunately, it''s not the final destination, because according to the requirements of the competitors, it''s a round trip, that is to say, after the top of the mountain, we have to drive back again.


    So Su Xiao still has a chance, but Su Xiao knows that she must work harder at this time, otherwise the gap will only be bigger and bigger.After all, down the road, the last section is a straight line, that is to say, he must be in the corner of the road more than Chu extraordinary, he has the chance to win, otherwise he is doomed to lose.


    But loses is Su Xiao does not want to see, therefore Su Xiao must own diligently.


    One foot accelerator straight to the end, and then Su Xiao''s BMW shot out like an arrow, with a white light.


    When Su Xiao is about to reach the top of the mountain, he and Chu Feifan come to see each other, but at this time Chu Feifan has already started to go down the mountain.


    "I didn''t mistake you. Your technique is very powerful. What you lose is the car. Just the technique. I don''t think it''s your opponent."


    "It''s a pity that the game is the game and I won''t give you a chance." Speaking time, the distance between Su Xiao and Chu Fanfan has been opened.


    Looking at the distance between them, Su Xiao doesn''t say anything anymore, because Su Xiao knows that she can''t even hear the answer.


    At the top of the mountain, Su laughs and starts to chase Chu Fanfan.


    Although it was downhill, Su Xiao not only didn''t slow down, but also stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Even in the continuous turning Road, Su Xiao''s speed is maintained at more than 250, which makes Ye Xuan next to Su Xiao pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, believe me, it''s going to be OK. I know you''re not feeling well now, but I can''t help it. This is the key time of the game, so I can''t slow down."


    "If you''re really scared, just close your eyes and don''t think about it. You just want to be on a roller coaster, so your heart won''t be so scared."


    "And you''re a warrior. Well, you''re absolutely faster than this. Do you think it''s nothing after all?"


    Su Xiao says to Ye Xuan, and at the same time, Su Xiao puts a hand on Ye Xuan''s hand and introduces a trace of Qi into Ye Xuan''s body.


    Feeling Su Xiao''s real Qi, ye Xuan also knows that she just thought too much. After two circles of real Qi in her body, her face finally recovered.


    "Well, it''s a lot better now, but what I want to tell you is that we should be ready to let you know what continuous drift is."


    As Su Xiao''s words fall, BMW also enters the continuous curve section. Su Xiao''s hands and feet are used together, and the continuous drift picture appears on the big screen.


    Especially conspicuous, after all, this continuous drift of the picture is like watching the God play the game of flying.


    However, such a real picture gives people a feeling in the mood, but it is not comparable to the flying car game.


    At the end of the continuous curve, Su Xiao has bitten Chu extraordinary''s tail.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you just now. Although my car is not as good as you, I''ll get the first place as well." Su Xiaoxiang says to the Chu special that oneself side keeps pace with others.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that your advantage is over. The road after that is straight. It''s my world."


    It seems that in order to verify Chu Fanfan''s words, Lamborghini''s body began to slowly surpass BMW''s, although it did not completely surpass, but the straight-line gap still began to slowly reflect.


    But fortunately, although there is no just a continuous curve, but there are still many curves on this track, so every time Chu Fanfan wants to open the gap with Su Xiao, he will be pulled back by Su Xiao at the curve.


    "Very good, you are a very strong opponent, unfortunately, you lost in the car, your car is your hard injury, you will lose." Chu special says to Su smile.


    Finish saying, Chu extraordinary increased accelerator again, the exhaust hole of Lamborghini seemed to be in spitting fire general lit up spark.


    Lamborghini, on the other hand, flew out again.


    "Su Xiao, come on, I''m ok. Don''t care about me. I know you can. I''ve got used to this speed."


    "Don''t lose. You just said that you can''t lose because you have our trust in you. If you lose, we''ll eat and throw up."


    "In the days after that, we can only hide at home, not go out, because all our belongings are there, and you are there." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.


    Ye Xuan knows that because of her own reasons, Su Xiao has never done her best to take care of herself.


    But now, because of Su Xiao''s acceleration and ye Xuan''s use of Qi for several circles in her body, ye Xuan is no longer afraid.


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, you''re ready. I''m going to start." As Su Xiao''s words fell, Su Xiao stepped on the accelerator again.


    I only saw that Su Xiao had increased the speed to more than 300 km / h.


    Ye Xuan only felt that the car was shaking violently, but Su Xiao continued to step on the accelerator as if he didn''t feel it.


    Ye Xuan is really afraid that the car will fall apart because it can''t stand such a thing.Even when turning the corner, Su Xiao''s speed was suppressed in the 27th hour.


    Even Chu Feifan was shocked to see Su Xiao''s hand, but now they are still in the game, so Chu Feifan wanted to bargain with Su Xiao, but he finally held back.


    The last bend, Su Xiao this time is completely to a big anti super, Su Xiao for the first time really opened to the front of Chu extraordinary.


    "Well, my God, is this big black horse too strong?"


    "Impossible. There must be something inside. Impossible."


    "Yes, yes, it''s imaginary, not real." Outside the crowd in this moment thoroughly fried the pot.


    Don''t talk about them, even a few people in the Ye family have seen a lot of people with strong winds and waves. At this moment, they are all excited.

 Chapter 457

    The reason for all this is naturally in Su Xiao. Su Xiao doesn''t know when he has overtaken. Su Xiao has run to the front of Chu Fanfan.


    And at this critical moment, Su Xiaochao turned over. It can be said that Su Xiaoren''s turn over was beyond everyone''s expectation, but it was also within everyone''s expectation.


    After all, Su Xiao''s strength on the curve is obvious to all, so many people are reluctant to believe it, but reason tells them that it is.


    But unlike most people, many people, including the Ye family, are very happy.


    Because Su Xiao''s overtaking represents that Su Xiao has won the victory, and he has beaten Su Xiao''s victory. Thinking about the 20 times odds, everyone is excited in an instant.


    However, no matter what it was outside, Su Xiao was calm. After overtaking, he didn''t relax. On the contrary, as soon as he passed the corner, he raised the speed to the maximum and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Because there is only a straight line left and there is no curve. Whether we can win or not depends on whether Su Xiao can keep leading.


    If you want to win, you must keep the current result in a straight line, but the gap between Suxiao''s BMW and Chufan''s Lamborghini at this time is reflected immediately.


    Even though Su Xiao has driven the car to the fastest speed, it is still a little worse than the Lamborghini behind him. After all, Chufan''s Lamborghini has been professionally modified, which is not comparable to Su Xiao''s car without any change.


    So even if Su Xiao is working so hard, the gap is slowly pulled in. Even in the other parallel lane, Lamborghini even starts to slowly surpass BMW. The end point of


    has already come out in front of two people, so we can say that we can not maintain the final victory has the final say.


    Because at this time, although BMW still continues to lead, but under the pursuit of Lamborghini, the distance between the two cars has been wirelessly pulled in.


    In fact, it''s not only Su Xiao and Chu who are very nervous now, but also those people outside who watch the game are nervous. They stare at the result of the game without saying a word.


    After all, no one wants to lose under the sky shaking gamble. Everyone is looking at the last moment, hoping that the person under his pressure can win the final victory.


    People have already seen that the two cars are starting to hit the final destination, and the two cars are basically better than those of Qi drive cars at the same time.


    This one, the whole world seems to have been quiet, even Su Xiao, who is driving the car, can''t tell who won the final victory.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and getting the car number of the car king. The host will be rewarded 5000 knowledge points for completing the task, and currently has 33800 knowledge points." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    But after listening to the system, there was a smile on Su Xiao''s face. After all, since the system is reflected in this way, it means that she has won.


    "Well, who won and who won? Did we win? Su laughs, you tell me quickly, just now I only feel that we crossed the line with Chu extraordinary, who won in the end? " Ye Xuan asks Su with a smile.


    "Well, you can guess. You can guess who won. If you guess right, there will be rewards." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Looking at Su Xiao, ye Xuan has an answer in her heart. After all, the smile on Su Xiao''s face has hardly disappeared. You can see that Su Xiao is in a very good mood at this time.


    "Did we win? Did we win?" Although she already has the answer in her heart, ye Xuan still can''t believe it, so she asks Su with an uncertain smile.


    But Su Xiao didn''t answer Ye Xuan''s words. Instead, she nodded slightly in response to Ye Xuan.


    "Yeah, great." After seeing Su Xiao nodding, ye Xuan jumps up happily, and even kisses Su Xiao''s face because she is too excited.


    "We won, we won, great. Twenty times, I made a lot of money." Ye Xuan doesn''t seem to feel it. She continues to smile at Su.


    It''s just different from ye Xuan''s heartlessness, but Su Xiao feels a little incredible about what just happened. She just looks at Ye Xuan''s heartless appearance, so she doesn''t say anything.


    "Yes, we have won, but there''s no need to be so happy. If you don''t know where you come from, you won''t think you are from the Ye family." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with greedy money? If I don''t steal or rob, I''ll tell anyone who likes to. Besides, our family doesn''t want us to become the second generation of rich people who will only lose money. We have strict control over us, OK?"


    "So we all have strict control over our pocket money. No matter whose child you are, you will be treated equally." Ye Xuan said to Su with a smile.However, after listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao nods for the management style of the Ye family.


    After all, no matter how big the family is, if there is no successor, it will have no effect.


    therefore, we must pay special attention to the management of the next generation. After all, no matter how much assets you have, you can suck up all your offspring without giving them strength.


    Therefore, the management of future generations must not be lax.


    "Well, well, I see. Let''s go. Let''s go out. I think they should be in a hurry." Su said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    After all, the results have not been released yet, so Su Xiao is going to take ye Xuan out first, at least to Tell ye Tian and others the results.


    "All right, let''s go." Under the leadership of Su Xiao, ye Xuan and Su Xiao walked out of the competition area together.


    "Boss ye, how about you and Chu Fanfan? Who won? Just now we only saw you two driving in the past, but we can''t see who was the first to pass the end."


    "Originally, I was waiting for the organizers to slow down the video, but now I haven''t been waiting. When I see you come out, let us know, or let us die." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    "I should have won, but the final result should come out soon." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    As if to confirm Su Xiao''s words, just as Su Xiao''s words had just fallen, the horn of the organizer sounded.


    "I know that everyone is waiting for the final result, and I also know that everyone wants to know who won. Now let''s review this wonderful moment."


    With the sound falling from the loudspeaker, the scene of Su Xiao and Chu Feifan hitting the finish line appears again on the big screen.


    The white BMW and the blue Lamborghini seem to be two different lights rushing to the end at the same time.


    Only in the final into the terminal when the white BMW or lead a little distance, although the distance is not big, but can see Chu extraordinary lost.


    No matter how much you lose, losing means losing. There is no reason, no excuse.


    A crowd of people who beat Chu Fanfan to win, just like the people who beat Qin ming to win when Qin Ming was eliminated, it seems that there is no love in the world at this moment.


    No one thought that the black horse who finally killed suddenly would win the final victory, which was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    But the fact is in front of us, and we can''t help believing it, because it''s all true.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Su Xiao for winning the car king competition this time. Although this is not a regular competition, I believe that Mr. Su Xiao''s title of car king will not be questioned any more."


    "Now let''s applaud for our car king, and hope that our new generation of car king can lead us who love playing with cars further."


    "If there are too many, we won''t say. Now the people who have just pressed Mr. Su Xiao to win can come to receive your reward. They just put out 8 billion yuan at a time. Even we can''t do it, so we can only give some first. I hope you can understand." The voice on the radio said to the crowd.


    "Yeah, win, win." Different from most people, those who won the victory with Su''s smile showed a smile on their face at this time. After all, they are excited to think about the 20 times odds.


    But different from others, Su Xiao didn''t have any expression at all, because it seemed that he didn''t win the game.


    After all, Su Xiao''s money now is actually a number for Su Xiao, so Su Xiao, who has been numb, naturally doesn''t have any expression.


    But what really makes Su Xiao happy is that through the competition, Su Xiao once again turned a lot of knowledge points.


    With this knowledge point, Su Xiao can do whatever she wants. Although Su Xiao also knows that he wants to deal with the heaven and earth society, he is still too weak, but this knowledge point is enough to make Su Xiao happy.


    "Congratulations, I know you are very good, but seriously, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. If the car''s performance is the same, I believe I''m definitely not your opponent."


    "I''m convinced that I lost, but I don''t know if I can ask you for driving skills in the future."


    "Your drift is really good. It''s the best I''ve ever seen." Just when everyone is happy to win and sad to lose, Chu Fanfan finds Su Xiao and says what he thinks to Su Xiao.

 Chapter 458

    "OK, no problem. As long as I have time, we can make progress together." Su Xiao doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, says to Chu extraordinary.


    Although and Chu extraordinary know time is not long, but sometimes through some things can see a person''s character.


    At least in Su Xiao''s opinion, Chu Fanfan is still a good person, so it''s not impossible to teach him twice.


    "Really, thank you so much." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Chu Feifan said excitedly.


    "This is my business card. If you have time, you can call me. We can make progress with each other. But I have to tell you first that I am usually busy, so it depends on your luck to find me." Su Xiao takes out his business card to Chu Feifan.


    "OK, OK. I won''t disturb you today. I''ll leave first and contact you then." Finish saying Chu extraordinary left directly.


    After Chu Feifan left, Su Xiao and others did not leave long ago, but because Su Xiao pressed 200 million at a time, so the organizer finally gave Su Xiao 40% of the shares without so much money.


    In other words, Su Xiao doesn''t have to do anything in the future. As long as someone continues to get stuck in traffic, Su Xiao can get a dividend.


    But there is also a requirement, that is, if there is any problem that they can''t solve in the future, Su Xiao must come forward to help solve it.


    This is a disguised form of Su Xiao tied to their chariot, but finally Su Xiao thought about it and agreed.


    After all, when Su laughs, she won''t have too much to worry about when she needs herself.


    There are also some episodes in the middle, that is, ye Tian almost fought with Nangong Ao.


    At the beginning of Nangong Ao''s arrogance, Su Xiao also saw in the eyes. After Nangong Ao lost, ye Tian naturally won''t miss the opportunity to ridicule, so ye Tian directly ridiculed Nangong Ao.


    "Well, lose, now you have anything to say, Nangong Ao, I tell you, you are also a good life, born in a good family, otherwise, you are nothing."


    But I don''t know whether ye Tian''s words stimulated Nangong Ao, or because Nangong Ao was in a bad mood after losing money, so at that time they almost started to move.


    But relative to Ye Tian, Nangong Ao is what ye Tian most wants to see. After all, this time, he has several brothers here.


    Nangong Ao can teach him a lesson if he does it first, and it''s hard for Nangong family to find their own trouble at that time. After all, Nangong Ao is the one who does it first, and Nangong family will be at fault.


    Unfortunately, at the last critical moment, Nangong Ao still suppressed the anger in his heart. As a result, the two of them had been fighting for a long time, but they didn''t start.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Xiao also got 1500 knowledge points because of the victory of the competition.


    When she got the system''s prompt, Su Xiao was still a little incredible. However, seeing that people were all over the place, Su Xiao still felt that she was a little short of the 1500 knowledge points.


    After all, Su Xiao is very self-confident that his just "Sao operation" will win the admiration of many people.


    "Suzhu knows that the system once said that when the host inadvertently triggers the task of envy, jealousy and hatred, one person provides a little knowledge point for less than 500 people, and two persons provide a little knowledge point for more than 500 but no more than 1000 people."


    "And it''s impossible for everyone to have this kind of emotion towards the host, so naturally the host can''t get knowledge from everyone." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that I misunderstood it." Su said to the system with a smile, and then said nothing.


    After the things here are settled, people will not stop, and they will drive to Ye''s home.


    But at this time, ye Tian''s stomach is disheartened called up, and then ye Tian''s proposal, everyone went to eat a midnight snack.


    However, during this period, ye Tian is Ke Ling. He is severely educated by Ye Xuan, until ye Tian repeatedly guarantees that he will never go to drag racing again.


    Ye Xuan just let go of Ye Tian. After all, sitting in Su Xiao''s co driver''s seat today, ye Xuan is scared. Although Ye Xuan knows the danger of drag racing, she has never thought of being so scary.


    Especially at the moment when Qin Ming almost died in a car accident, ye Xuan has made up her mind that she will never let Ye Tian touch that thing again.


    So even if ye Tian is humiliated, it''s better than losing her life by accident. That''s why Ye Xuan is so strong.


    It can only be said that ye Tian was unlucky and just ran into Ye Xuan''s muzzle.


    Originally, ye Xuan didn''t say anything, but who would have thought that ye Tian ran to Su Xiao and said to Su Xiao that he wanted Su Xiao to teach him how to drive.


    This is not nothing to look for. As for the future, we can imagine.Of course, ye Tian''s affairs are just a small episode, and it''s not too early now, so a group of people didn''t delay too much time.


    After a simple supper, I went back to Ye''s home. Maybe it was because the game was too focused, so Su Xiao fell asleep soon after lying in bed.


    It wasn''t until the next morning at Yangguan that Su Xiao was "woken up.".


    Rubbed rubbed to rub misty sleepy eye, Su laughs to see time is actually startled, because already 9 o''clock.


    Su Xiao didn''t continue to stay in bed. She went straight from bed to the ground, washed quickly, and then came to her master Ye Feng''s yard.


    But at this time, Ye Feng is playing chess with Yao Lao.


    It''s just that Ye Feng''s technology is a little ugly. He is being killed by Yao Lao and is losing his armor. Seeing Su Xiao come in, Ye Feng seems to have found hope.


    "Come on, son of a bitch. Come and show the master how I''m going to play. Your boy''s chess skill is pretty good. You must defeat the old medicine man for me. " Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    But Su Xiao looked at the result on the chessboard, but then it was a bitter smile. It was a flag like this. Su Xiao believed that even the great Luo immortal was helpless.


    Su Xiao can conclude that as long as Yao Lao is willing, Ye Feng will lose at any time. It''s just that Yao Lao is afraid that no one will play with him after Ye Feng loses, so he just drags on.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that you really don''t have a chance. I think you''d better admit defeat. In this case, it''s better." Su said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "No, how can I admit defeat like a drug maniac? No, please help me. I think I still have a chance to win." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.


    But for Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao can only give back a bitter smile.


    "Well, let me see." Su said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "System, help me exchange master level chess, fast." Su smiles at Ye Feng and says to the system silently in her heart.


    "Ding, master level chess exchange, please wait a moment." The sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    Until Su Xiao feels a warm current flowing into his brain, Su Xiao suddenly feels that his understanding of chess has expanded again.


    Even looking at Ye Tian''s dead move, Su Xiao has an impulse to take him alive.


    This kind of impulse comes from Su Xiao''s heart and is her unconscious behavior.


    "OK, master, what''s your next step..."


    With Su Xiao''s command, ye Tian''s chess began to live slowly. At the beginning, Yao Lao didn''t care, but the more he walked, the more incredible he became.


    I didn''t expect that with the efforts of Su Xiao, ye Tian''s game of dead chess has come to life. Even now, it can be inseparable from Yao Lao Sha.


    Even yaolao didn''t think of this, but it''s a pity that yaolao woke up too late. When yaolao woke up, there was no chance. Su Xiao has successfully turned the world around.


    "You boy, how long is your head? I remember that before I left last time, your boy''s chess skill was a little worse than me. How long has it been? You boy has been so powerful."


    "If I didn''t know about you, boy, I doubt if you were the old monster who pretended to be you." Yao Lao said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Shifu is joking, but how has the boy become? He is not your apprentice, isn''t he? You will always be my Shifu. That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    "Besides, not every master wants his apprentice to be younger than blue, but better than blue. I''m just fulfilling your wish." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good. That''s good. That''s good. That''s good. I didn''t mistake you, old man."


    "Come on, that just doesn''t count. Let''s teach and apprentice together. I want to see how much progress you have made."


    "Just pay attention next, but I won''t be waterproof any more." Yao Lao said to Su with a smile.


    After that, of course, there was nothing to say. Su Xiao began to play chess with Yao Lao, but after Su Xiao had master level chess skills, Su Xiao seemed to have guessed every move of Yao Lao for a long time.


    So no matter how old Yao goes, Su Xiao has a way to deal with it. In this way, Ye Feng, who is watching the two people playing chess, is also interested in the well.


    It''s just that I will never feel so deep without experiencing it.


    At this moment, Su Xiao felt as if he was a general fighting on the battlefield, and every step of his decision would play a crucial role.


    Every step of his decision will make countless people lose their lives, so Su Xiao must be extra careful.


    Because your own decisions play a vital role.

 Chapter 459

    At this moment, Su Xiao and Yao Lao seem to be two ancient generals. If they don''t go away, they both play an important role. Will they catch fire? But if they can''t succeed, they will separate immediately.


    They tried each other, but never launched a real attack. They prepared traps for each other, but no one made mistakes because of this.


    It can be said that ye Tian feels frightened when he looks at them. Even ye Tian believes that if Su Xiao and Yao Lao were generals in ancient times, they would be crushed to pieces.


    But Ye Feng''s idea is unknown to Su Xiao. At this time, they are playing chess with all their heart, and they don''t pay attention to so many others.


    Su Xiao and Yao Lao are still inseparable on the chessboard, but Su Xiao''s thinking is as if he is in the battlefield, directing thousands of troops to attack Yao Lao.


    Two people killed a turn upside down, although there is damage to each other, but for a while, no one can do anything.


    But at this time, Su Xiao''s heart is a little curious. He was able to compete with Yao Lao last time. Why did Yao Lao improve so much in such a short time?


    The reason why I can make so much progress is because of the existence of the system. What is the reason for Yao Lao?


    Su Xiao is very curious, but Su Xiao also knows that this time is not the time to be curious, so Su Xiao can only be temporarily annoyed by this curiosity and concentrate on playing chess with Yao Lao.


    "Ha ha, good, good, your progress is not small, originally I thought you would not be my opponent this time, but what I didn''t expect is that your progress is so big. It''s worthy of being a disciple of the king of medicine, "Yao said to the joker.


    Although Ye Tian, the most onlooker, did not see the outcome from Qipanshan, Yao Lao, as the party concerned, already knew that he had lost.


    Although it''s just a son''s difference, Yao Lao knows that he has no chance, and it''s also because Su Xiao is worried about his face, so he deliberately gives himself a hand.


    "Did you decide, who won?" Ye Feng looks at them and starts to clean up the pieces on the chessboard. He asks them.


    But both of them didn''t answer Ye Feng''s words. Su Xiao didn''t know how to speak. After all, Yao Lao was also his own master, so he had to save face for his master anyway.


    As for Yao, he is always embarrassed to open his mouth. After all, he brags about his chess skills with Ye Feng, but he is defeated by his apprentice in the twinkling of an eye. Isn''t that a big naked face?


    So the old doctor is naturally embarrassed to speak.


    "You talk. Why don''t you think I don''t know if you don''t talk? It must be the drug maniac who has lost. We should suddenly follow the character of the drug maniac. At this time, we should not lift our tail to the sky. " Ye Feng said to them.


    Sure enough, with Ye Feng''s words falling, there is a trace of unnaturalness on Yao Lao''s face, which makes Ye Feng, who was not sure, more sure of his mind after seeing it.


    "Ha ha, I knew you lost, you just didn''t admit it." Ye Feng sneers at Yao Lao.


    Only one side of Su Xiao looked at the noisy two people, but the corners of their mouths were raised a smile.


    After all, their two masters can get along with each other in such a harmonious way. As an apprentice, they are naturally happy for them.


    "Well, well, master, we just drew. I didn''t win. Besides, we are all family. How can we win or lose?" Su Xiao looks at the unnatural expression on Yao Lao''s face. Su Xiao says to Ye Feng.


    "Hum, don''t explain. If I lose, I won''t cheat. Anyway, even if I lose, I''m better than ye lunatic. At least Ye lunatic is not my opponent."


    In this way, fighting and making trouble, together with Su Xiao playing chess with Yao Lao, the three people unconsciously spent the whole morning.


    "Well, do you feel like you don''t want to play chess anymore?" Ye Feng said to the old doctor.


    Looking at the old medicine lost a whole morning, Ye Feng''s face is full of smile, said to the old medicine.


    "Hum, you shut up, you ye lunatic. I don''t know how many times I didn''t say anything when I lost." Medicine honest in is can''t stand the leaf wind in his side Weng buzz, so said to the leaf day.


    "Why, are you angry? Lala, remember how you mocked me after you won? " The leaf breeze is like a child general and medicine old noisy say.


    "Well, well, two masters, are you finished or not? Let''s go and eat something. I''m starving. Don''t you know that I didn''t eat in the morning. It''s already noon now."


    "You two are not going to skip lunch. If so, I don''t care so much. I''m going to eat." Su said to ER Lao with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you go, I and the drug maniac may have to wait for a while to go back to eat."


    "But come back early tonight. There''s a dinner party to celebrate the return of me and the drug maniac after the breakthrough. Although it''s just a family dinner, you''re also my apprentice, so you have to attend such a dinner party." Ye Feng said to Su with a smile.After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Su smiles and leaves in a hurry.


    Su Xiao is afraid that if he doesn''t leave again, his little trick will be seen through by them.


    "It''s over. I''ve been cheated by that boy. I''m hungry. I don''t want to continue playing chess with me. It seems that I need to find a chance to teach this boy a good lesson." The medicine old says to the leaf breeze.


    "Ha ha, OK, I see how you teach him. Don''t look at me. I can''t help you. Besides, I can''t help you."


    "You don''t know the strength of that boy. His martial arts are no longer inferior to mine. I can''t beat him." Ye Feng looks at Yao Lao''s eyes and says quickly that Ye Feng always feels that Yao Lao doesn''t have a good idea.


    "Do you think everyone wants to be like you and only knows how to solve problems by force? Naturally, I have my own way." Said the medicine old corner of the mouth took up a trace of evil spirit smile.


    See medicine old smile, leaf wind only feel his side temperature suddenly dropped down, although don''t know what reason, but leaf wind still didn''t continue to talk.


    It''s just that Su Xiao, who has left the gate of Ye''s family, suddenly feels cold.


    "What the hell is this? Do I have a cold?" Su said to herself with a smile.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t care, because the system didn''t prompt for any tasks at all, so Su Xiao believed that it should be her own illusion.


    Having the system for a long time, Su Xiao also has a certain understanding of the system. No matter what happens, the system will release tasks one step before it happens.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, this should be regarded as a disguised protection of the system, so that he can have a mental preparation in advance and prepare for what will happen in advance.


    So now there is no task prompt in the system, so Su Xiao doesn''t care.


    After eating a little by the side of the road, Su Xiao takes a car and goes to the headquarters of Qingbang in Beijing where tiger university is located.


    But after Su Xiao said his destination, the driver said to Su Xiao, "little brother, you haven''t opened the door to that place in the daytime. Although we all know where to go to class in the evening, it''s a paradise on earth."


    "Well, you misunderstood me. I just went there. I''m afraid you don''t know the place name, so I said the big place name." Su Xiao didn''t want to explain much, so she casually found a reason to say.


    After that, Su Xiao closed her eyes and closed her eyes.


    Although Su Xiao woke up naturally today, she felt very tired after playing chess with Yao Lao all morning, so she planned to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest.


    It was not until the driver called Su Xiao at the destination that Su Xiao woke up.


    Even Su Xiao didn''t expect that she would sleep so dead, which makes Su Xiao very strange, but she didn''t find the reason.


    "It''s very simple. The reason why this happens to the host is that the host has no defense against the driver at all."


    "In the view of the host, the driver is not threatening, so the host can be said to be completely relieved of the driver. It is precisely because of this that the host will sleep to death." The sound of the system sounded in Su Xiao''s heart at this time.


    This also solved Su Xiao''s doubts.


    When you come to the headquarters of Qinggang, you can be the headquarters of Qinggang in Beijing. Naturally, the security problem here cannot be ignored.


    Su Xiaocai just arrived at the door, tiger big already appeared in front of Su Xiaocai.


    "Boss, what brings you here? I thought boss had forgotten about our branch. Since the establishment of boss, you have never been here again." Hu Da said with a smile to su.


    "Ha ha, don''t I have enough trust in you? Well, there''s no problem, but it doesn''t look like there''s any difficulty that can''t be solved when you look red." Su said to Hu Da with a smile.


    After that, under the leadership of Hu Da, Su Xiao walked into the capital headquarters of the Qingbang. Su Xiao opened it for a while and did a good job in monitoring. However, Su Xiao found a problem.


    That is, people here are generally not very strong. Su Xiao believes that only two people with immortal level strength can make such a defense. Once they are attacked, they will be the same as ornaments and will not play any role.


    "Big tiger, although it''s not a problem for you to deal with ordinary people, it''s not a problem for you to deal with ancient martial arts or super powers."

 Chapter 460

    Although Su Xiao did not say absolutely, but we are all smart people, Su Xiao believe that Su Xiao can understand their own meaning.


    "Boss, I can''t do anything about it. You also know that the strength of our youth gang is like this. What I can do is so much."


    "But I''m sure you will have a solution, boss. Why don''t you have a look and see what can be done to solve the current problem?" Tiger kicked the problem to Su Xiao said.


    "I''ll go. It seems that you have to go to the room to uncover tiles after three days of fighting. Can you tell me if your skin is itching, or we''ll go to practice?" After listening to Hu Da''s words, Su said to Hu Da with a smile.


    "How can I? I''m not your opponent. I still have this self-knowledge, so I won''t play with you." Tiger said to Su with a smile.


    Of course, although Hu Da played a little joke with Su Xiao, Hu Da still knew the priority of the problem, so he soon introduced the big and small problems of Qingbang.


    Through the introduction of Hu Da, Su Xiao also knows the problems faced by the Qingbang under the premise of seemingly rapid development. Apart from other things, the lack of combat effectiveness at the top level is a huge problem.


    But on this point, Su Xiao has no solution for a while. After all, the cultivation of experts can''t be done overnight.


    As for the people Su Xiao has started to arrange Liu''s training, it can only be said that they are far away but not near.


    But Su Xiao couldn''t come up with a good plan for a while, which made her helpless, but there was no way.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also saw some problems from Hu Da''s reaction. Although many families were afraid of the threat of the supreme club, they did not dare to do anything to Hu DA in public, but there were still a lot of small actions in private.


    This is what Su Xiao is most afraid of. After all, he''s not afraid of you coming. He''s afraid of you sneaking attack. You can be on guard if you come so openly, but your little secret action is too defensive.


    "Well, you can develop steadily first. I''ll send a group of people to you after Liu''s busy training comes out."


    "But I don''t think you can wait for me to come. There are a lot of talents in the capital. Do we have to grasp them well before we can understand them?" Su said to Hu Da with a smile.


    "OK, boss, I know this. I''ll pay close attention to this." After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da nodded and said to Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao came out from tiger big, it was already dark.


    Originally, Huda was going to arrange a meal, but she was rejected by Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao knew that the Zaoye family still had this dinner party.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t like the dinner party very much, there was no way. After all, Ye Feng had already said it to Su Xiao. It would be bad if Su Xiao didn''t show up.


    When Su Xiao returns to Ye''s home, the dinner party is already in preparation. Naturally, Su Xiao and Ye Feng rush to the banquet hall together.


    Most of the people here have known Su Xiao, but some of them haven''t seen her.


    There are few of the younger generation, mainly Ye Yutian and others, but in the older generation, there are several people whose breath can not be detected by the system.


    The appearance of these people makes Su Xiao pay special attention. After all, these ordinary people give Su Xiao a lot of pressure.


    "Come on, Xiaoxiao, I''ve met several elders. They are the backbone of our Ye family. The reason why the Ye family can grow and flourish like this is indispensable for their contribution." Ye Tian said to Su with a smile.


    Although Ye Tian did not give a detailed introduction, this kind of introduction is already very good.


    You should know that Su Xiao is an "outsider". This secret of the Ye family tells Su Xiao an "outsider", which shows that the Ye family or Ye Tian value Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao has met several predecessors." Su smiles to embrace boxing to bend over to several people to salute a way.


    "Well, you''re a good boy with strong perception. If I remember correctly, you should have sensed our existence when you had a competition yesterday."


    "I''ve never seen a person''s perception as strong as you, and your combat effectiveness is far beyond our expectations. It''s good, it''s good." The old man said to sue with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s just luck. Compared with others, it''s much worse." Although Su Xiao does not know the specific strength of several people, Su Xiao knows that the strength of these people will never be different.


    Even in Su Xiao''s opinion, the strength of each of them is above that of nanshannan and others. After all, the feeling they give Su Xiao is unfathomable.


    At a dinner party, Su Xiao got to know the high-end fighting power of the Ye family. Although she had never seen them do it, their advice was a precious treasure to Su Xiao.


    Under the public''s advice, although Su Xiao''s strength has not been improved, his combat effectiveness has definitely reached a higher level once again.However, at the end of the dinner, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang, and when she took out her mobile phone, it was Wang Qiang.


    It''s already past nine o''clock at this time. Looking at Wang Qiang''s number, Su Xiao''s heart clatters down. It seems to Su Xiao that at this time, Wang Qiang must have something wrong with the Qing Gang.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Xiao directly connected to Wang Qiang''s phone.


    "Boss, no, our pharmaceutical company has been attacked, someone wants to steal our formula, and they''ve been plotting for a long time."


    "Without any preparation, we were succeeded by our opponents. Although they paid a great price for it, the formula was stolen."


    "And they took away our two professionals and left together, boss. Now what do we do?" Wang Qiang said with a smile to Su on the phone.


    "Do you know who they are? It''s the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" that you can win a hundred battles. First of all, find out who''s on the opposite side. Since you dare to steal our formula, it''s not so easy for him to succeed. "


    "I don''t smile for nothing. It''s not so easy to leave when you want to take something. You deal with it first, and I''ll be back in a minute. " Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. When you come back, I will know who moved the hand." Wang Qiang assured Su with a smile on the phone.


    After Su Xiao hung up the phone, a bitter smile appeared on her face. It seems that she can''t even calm down.


    However, there are things that don''t have long eyes to find their own trouble, but Su Xiao didn''t leave directly, but went to say a word with Ye Feng and Yao Lao before leaving.


    But when Su Xiao is ready to leave, he gets a gift from Yao Lao.


    But the gift of Yao Lao made Su Xiao very happy, because Yao Lao prepared people for Su Xiao.


    Maybe yaolao also knows that Su Xiao''s situation is not particularly good, just when Su Xiao says that he wants to go back to X city to deal with things.


    Yaolao tells Suxiao that he will arrange a group of people to help Suxiao. In this way, he will not be so tired in the future. The people arranged by yaolao can solve the problem of Suxiao''s lack of experts.


    Because Yao Lao an''s people include one huafanjing, five zongshijing, two hundred immortal level and dragon level. Although the Dragon level still accounts for more than half of them, this is something Su Xiao can''t imagine.


    For his master''s help, Su Xiao naturally did not refuse, because Su Xiao knew the importance of these people at this stage.


    As long as they exist, such things will never happen in their own home again.


    However, these people don''t mean that they can give them. They need to be drawn out from other places slowly, so Yao Lao tells Su Xiao that it will take some time for him to send them.


    For this point, Su Xiao naturally has no opinions, so he readily accepts it.


    Su Xiao is not polite to Yao Lao, but he is his own master. If he is polite, he will suffer losses.


    At the same time, Su Xiao can see the strength of these forces from this aspect. It''s a huge wealth for Su Xiao, but Yao Lao didn''t frown. It can be seen that Yao Wang Valley''s strength is also very frightening.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t have so much time to think about it at this time. Now Su Xiao is on the way back to X city.


    All the way, Su Xiao tried to make Su Xiao the fastest, so it only took more than an hour for her to return to X city.


    But Su Xiao did not go home, but chose to go directly to the pharmaceutical company, which gave her the first profit.


    When she came here, Su Xiao only saw that it was surrounded by many members of the Green Gang, but in Su Xiao''s opinion, it didn''t work.


    after all, most of these people are ordinary people without any strength. If they are capable people here, they can only increase the casualties for no reason.


    "Here you are, boss." Wang Qiang, who got the report, came from inside and said with a smile to su.


    "Well, tell me in detail what happened. I didn''t explain it clearly on the phone just now. Now let''s talk about it. By the way, did the investigation show that the organization did it?" Su Xiaoxiang tells Wang Qiang his doubts.


    "It''s the spies of the little devils. Several of them were caught by us. Because they couldn''t carry our criminal law, they told us their organization."


    "It''s just that their mouths are so hard that they accidentally kill a few." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.

 Chapter 461

    "Islanders, how can we? We have nothing to do with them?" After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Su said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t know what the reason was at the beginning, but I just caught two people. After a trial, I understood that they were just jealous of our profits. That''s why we started this time." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "I''ll go there like this. There''s no reason. Just look at our high profits. It seems that the islanders really can''t change their habits."


    "But since they are like this, then they don''t want to have a better life. Do they really think that my youth gang is a bully?" After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao was also angry.


    It seems that I haven''t acted for some time, and everyone has forgotten myself, right.


    Su Xiao thought that someone would attack her pharmaceutical company, but she thought that it might be at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that it would be at this time.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, the best time to start is at the beginning, so the security of pharmaceutical companies was very good at that time, but at this time, pharmaceutical companies can no longer provide so much profit for themselves.


    So Su Xiao also began to slowly reduce the protection of pharmaceutical companies, after all, in Su Xiao''s view, no one will do anything to his own company.


    But I didn''t expect that some island people would choose to do it at this time.


    "Anyway, have you got it all? Anyway, I won''t let the pharmacy flow into the island." Su said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t worry. After the incident happened, we blocked all the traffic intersections with the help of the police. Now we can only get in but not get out. We can definitely find out their names." Wang Qiang said to Su with a smile.


    "OK, let me know when I find it. I''ll have a rest first to keep myself healthy." After that, Su Xiao found a chair to sit down and began to close her eyes.


    It has to be said that X city is worthy of being the headquarters of Qingbang, and all kinds of intelligence are relatively developed.


    It didn''t take long to lock the position of the islanders, but this position was a bit beyond Su Xiao''s expectation, because it was next to the police station. This may be the so-called dark under the light. The more dangerous the place, the safer it is.


    Even Su Xiao didn''t expect that they would choose such a place. If it wasn''t for the answer Wang Qiang told her after checking, Su Xiao would still believe the authenticity of the question.


    Now that he knows the location of the enemy, Su Xiao doesn''t hesitate to take Wang Qiang and some Green Gang experts to the police station.


    It''s not that Su Xiao doesn''t want to take people, but that it''s the police station after all. It''s really inappropriate to take too many people, so Su Xiao finally chooses the elite route.


    When Su Xiao came here, the islanders also found the whereabouts of Su Xiao and others.


    "Young master, it''s not good. They''re coming again. You''d better go, or I''m afraid." A man dressed in Black said to a young man with a gloomy face.


    Although they speak the island language, Su Xiao, who is proficient in the language, can still listen very busy and understand.


    "Sorry, you don''t have a chance. You all have to stay." Su said to a crowd with a smile.


    But it is obvious that Su Xiao''s words are ignored by the island people. After all, in their eyes, Su Xiao is so young that there is nothing to be afraid of.


    What they are really afraid of is nanshanbei. Although they don''t know the name of nanshanbei, they have seen the power of nanshanbei with their own eyes.


    Although I don''t know if I will be more tolerant than the God of their island country, the one handed man in black knows that he will never be the opponent of Nanshan north.


    But now there is no south mountain north, but there is a hairy boy, which naturally makes the eyes of people in black can''t help turning around.


    "Don''t look at it. There are no other people. I''m enough to deal with you. Remember to leave me a few survivors." Su said with a smile and rushed to the man in black.


    Among them, the strength of the people in black is worthy of Su Xiao''s attention, or Su Xiao''s hands.


    Just since Su Xiao, he has asked the system to help him test the strength of the people, and the strength of the man in black is almost the same as Su Xiao.


    The Ninjas of the island country are divided into three levels: lower, middle and upper. This is the lowest level, followed by the xuanhuang of heaven and earth. From low to high, they correspond to the Dragon level, immortal level, master level and huafanjing of China respectively, and then they are the so-called Shenren. It''s just a legend whether there is one or not.


    The system has already passed these data to Su Xiao when testing, so it also makes Su Xiao understand that this xuanren should be similar to his own strength.


    This is the reason why Su Xiao wants to fight with the man in black. Since she has met him this time, Su Xiao believes that she will have a lot of contact with the ninja of the island in the future.


    Before that, Su Xiao needs to be clear about each other''s ability and so on, so that she can know herself and the other, and then she can deal with it.


    For Su Xiao''s provocation, the man in black is also angry. In the eyes of the man in black, Su Xiao''s age is about the same as that of the young master of his family.But even according to the talent of Shaozhu, which can be said to happen once in a hundred years, Huang Ren was only trained. This Chinese man dared to challenge himself. He had to teach him a lesson.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t know what the man in black thinks. At this time, Su Xiao is going all out to catch the trace of the man in black.


    Just after a fight, Su Xiao didn''t know where the man in black was hiding. Su Xiao felt it carefully and found that the strength of the man in black was not very strong.


    But his hidden strength is really good, at least Su Xiao couldn''t find his whereabouts for a while.


    "Why, you can only hide? Didn''t you look very powerful just now?" Sue said with a smile.


    But at the same time, Su Xiao didn''t relax her vigilance. Su Xiao felt the changes around her carefully. As long as there was any movement, Su Xiao could feel it immediately.


    Just let Su Xiao disappointed, there is no movement around, this makes Su Xiao have a kind of punch out, but can''t find the target feeling, let Su Xiao very angry.


    Sure enough, every thing that can be inherited from the ancient times has its own characteristics.


    The ancient martial arts of China are powerful, the vampires are invincible in speed, and the ninja of the island country is well hidden.


    It can be said that they can''t be found under the same level, which makes Su Xiao very helpless and can only hold a bitter smile.


    "System, is there any way to find the trace of the man in black just now?" Sue laughs that she has no choice but to rely on the system.


    "Yes, but it needs 5 points of knowledge. After all, there is no free lunch in the world. No matter what it is, it needs to be exchanged equally." The system said to sue with a smile.


    "Well, five is five. Tell me where he is." Su Xiao said to the system in her heart.


    For the urine of the system, Su Xiao has already known, basically belongs to the kind of no benefit, no eagle.


    "In front of the left side of the host, the host only needs to make a full hit to hit it." The system said a smile to Su, and then fell silent again.


    After listening to the system''s words, Su Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. She punched her left front directly, but she didn''t keep her hand.


    "Poof." Only a sound of spitting blood was heard, and then the figure of the man in black appeared.


    "You, how did you find me? I just didn''t move. It''s impossible. You can''t find me." The man in Black said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. Do you want me to tell you?" Su said to the man in black with a smile.


    "Say, how did you find me? Don''t tell me it''s luck. I never believe in luck." The man in Black said to Su with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you really guessed right. It''s luck." Su Xiao said to the man in black, but at the same time, Su Xiao didn''t give the man in black a chance to breathe, and directly attacked the man in black.


    This is the principle Su Xiao always pursues. Now the man in black is injured. How can Su Xiao let go of such a good opportunity?


    "Well, no way."


    "Bang." Suddenly a burst of white smoke covered Su Xiao''s sight. When the smoke dissipated, the man in black disappeared again.


    "Are all ninjas in your island country like this, only sneaking? If that''s the case, I suggest you just give up, because your move is useless to me. "


    Then Su Xiao asked for the position of the man in black again.


    But this time Su Xiao didn''t have time to do it. The man in black actually did it first.


    He thought that he would attack successfully, but he was blocked by Su Xiao.


    "How can it be, how do you know where I am, impossible, impossible." The eyes of the man in black are full of discontent.


    He did not expect that his best stealth in front of Su Xiao did not have the slightest effect, which made the man in black very hurt, but also full of unwilling.


    Because as a ninja, the most powerful is not to attack, but to rely on stealth and do sneak attack, but choose their own stealth in front of Su Xiao is lost, which let the heart of the man in black began to play a retreat drum.


    Since I can''t fight, I have to leave.


    With this idea, the people in black have begun to think about the way back, but they also know that they can''t go back alone. If they leave the young master here, even if they succeed in going back, they can only commit suicide.


    And their children will be seen because of their cowardice, so the people in black must leave with the young master.

 Chapter 462

    When the man in black has the idea of shrinking back, he is noticed by Su Xiao who has keen observation.


    To their level, and the strength of the two people is equal, each other''s timid action, instantly was Su Xiao noticed.


    These islanders even dare to offend his territory. Su Xiao naturally doesn''t mind. Then they will set an example to others.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t let you run away."


    When the man in black is trying to find a good chance and is about to take the chance to leave, Su''s voice rings in the man in black''s ear.


    The sudden sound made the man in black be stunned for a moment.


    See the other party Lengshen, Su Xiao naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity, immediately toward the other party''s heart, exhausted the hard hit.


    Under Su Xiao''s all-out attack, even if the man in black was absorbed in it, he couldn''t fight completely. What''s more, Su Xiao seized the other party''s weakness and gave the man in black a hard blow.


    Instantly, the body of the man in black flew out of control towards the back, and a few threads of blood could not help leaking from his mouth.


    "Young master, leave quickly."


    Aware of his injury at this time, the man in black knew that he could not leave safely, and immediately wanted to remind the young master to leave as soon as possible. If the young master returned alive, he could take care of his family.


    However, the words of the man in black also made Su Xiao focus on the young man with only Huang Ren.


    With Su Xiao''s strength, he didn''t see each other in the eye. After all, the ninja of yellow rank is not worth Su Xiao''s hand.


    But the words of the man in black immediately reminded Su Xiao that Huang Jie''s Ninja should have a high identity. Otherwise, why did the man in black still have to remind each other of the danger of exposure.


    So, when Su Xiao plans to kill the man in black directly, and then go after the young man.


    After all, Su Xiao can''t guarantee whether this is the plot of the man in black. He deliberately let the young man come out to attract attention, so that he can take the opportunity to escape.


    Su Xiao came to the man in black, turned his hand and patted him down. He broke his limbs completely. In this way, the man in black would not have a chance to escape.


    Then, under the indignant look of the man in black, Su Xiao easily caught the so-called little Lord back.


    After Su Xiao caught the man in black and their young master, Wang Qiang also caught or killed the others.


    "Boss, all the people are here. Some of them are really noisy and accidentally killed."


    Wang Qiang also knows that these people still have some value, at least they should be able to torture out some things.


    After accidentally killing two, Wang Qiang also looks at Su with some guilt.


    Su Xiao is very clear, like these ninjas, are extremely firm belief, some people even if they are dead, also do not want to be captured.


    Su Xiao was not surprised by the result.


    "Take them back and torture them. This man must be protected."


    Su Xiao handed the gloomy young man to Wang Qiang like goods, and then explained it directly and simply.


    For Su Xiao''s account, Wang Qiang naturally will not have half of the carry, looking at the young people''s eyes, also with a bit fierce.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let him escape when I get what I have."


    Wang Qiang clapped his chest and said to Su Xiao that he didn''t want Su Xiao to look down on him.


    "It''s certainly not just about profits when we ask them what they''re here for."


    Su Xiao thought for a moment, then continued to explain.


    When fighting with the man in black, Su Xiao realized that the high-strength fighting power of the man in black is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    And the cost of training Ninja is enormous.


    Although the profits of pharmaceutical companies look enviable, as long as those pharmaceutical patents are in their hands, even if they take away the formula and personnel, it will not have much effect.


    Combined with these doubts, the purpose of these people coming here is definitely not just pure profit.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang can''t help nodding his head seriously, although he doesn''t know how Su Xiao got the answer.


    But Su Xiao said so, Wang Qiang will naturally be alert.


    "What about the captured researchers?"


    Su Xiao looked at the mess around him. Except for a few people he brought, there were only ninjas from the island.


    "Boss, I''ve sent my brothers to look for it. I believe there will be results soon."


    When Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s words, he quickly replied.


    For a pharmaceutical company, researchers are indispensable, and even the reason why pharmaceutical companies have such huge profits.


    A moment later, a brother sent by Wang Qiang came running with a gloomy look."Boss, brother Qiang, the two researchers found it."


    "What about people? Why don''t you bring it here? "


    Wang Qiang looked at the visitor with some doubts and asked.


    Seeing the other person''s face at this time, Su Xiao had a bad premonition.


    "They are dead."


    "Dead? How could it be? "


    Hearing this, Wang Qiang asked incredulously.


    Do these islanders come all the way to X city just to kill these two researchers?


    "Lead the way, I''ll see."


    Su Xiao also has the same doubts as Wang Qiang, but the most important thing at this time is to find out what the other party''s purpose is, and the safety of the two personnel.


    "Boss, this way."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s dignified look at this time, everyone immediately calmed down.


    Su Xiao and Wang Qiang came to a small sundry room.


    When she just walked into the utility room, Su Xiao smelled a strong smell of blood and saw the two researchers in the room.


    It''s hard for anyone to imagine what the other party has experienced and how it would have happened.


    Su smiles and looks at the two people heavily. Her killing intention to the island people is more and more vigorous. She wants to kill the little devils outside directly.


    "These animals."


    Wang Qiang always thought that he had experienced strong wind and heavy rain, and now nothing would make him change his face.


    But he didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing in the world that Wang Qiang couldn''t bear.


    Su Xiao''s heart is very complicated at this time. Facing such a result, Su Xiao didn''t expect it.


    Su Xiao carefully looked at the two researchers and depicted the hatred in his mind. He would never let go of the people who did these things.


    Su Xiao took a close look at them. Suddenly she stepped forward and moved the man covered with blood.


    "Boss?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, Wang Qiang was puzzled.


    "120, he''s still breathing."


    Su xiaotou also did not return to explain a sentence, and then put each other''s body flat, and then slowly inject the true Qi into each other''s heart.


    Activate the breath that is almost too weak to be detected.


    When Su Xiao''s real Qi entered the other party''s body, the other party''s heart beat slowly again, and the weak breathing became smooth.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao was relieved.


    At this time, 120 ambulances called by Wang Qiang also came.


    Seeing the brother pulled away by the ambulance, Wang Qiang looked at Su with some hope and asked.


    "Boss, can he be saved?"


    Wang Qiang does not want to see his brother lose his life because of his negligence.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s action, Wang Qiang can''t help but have some expectation that the other party will finally be saved by Su Xiao.


    "Yes, I can live."


    Su said with a smile.


    Su Xiao gathers a touch of genuine Qi in the other person''s heart. Even if the other person is hurt again, it can save the last breath of the other person.


    Therefore, Su Xiao is quite sure of such a result.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang quickly relaxed.


    Wang Qiang has no doubt about Su Xiao''s words. That''s because Su Xiao has never let people down.


    Su Xiao finally patted Wang Qiang on the shoulder and affirmed.


    "Let me know when it comes out."


    After that, Su Xiao went home tired.


    During the day, Su Xiao ran around the capital all day, and at night, he came to deal with these things.


    Even if Su Xiao has profound skills, he is only a person and will still feel tired.


    Therefore, after the matter came to an end, Su Xiao also went home to have a rest.


    The next day, after Su Xiao woke up, he went directly to the headquarters of Qingbang.


    Before arriving at Qingbang, Su Xiao received a call from Yao Lao.


    Yao Lao knew that Su Xiao arrived at X city overnight, but he must have encountered a problem.


    As a result, the old medicine promised to Su Xiao''s staff, and the next day he got a batch for Su Xiao.


    Although there is only one master level, there are more than 30 immortal level and dragon level people.


    But this group of people also completely solved the problem Su Xiao is now facing.


    The development time of Qingbang is still too short. Even with Su Xiao''s and nanshannan''s two strong fighting forces, the lack of high-end fighting force is also a problem.


    And this group of people come here, although there is no way to completely solve the current problem, but at least it can give the Qingbang a little breathing space.In addition to the group of ninjas who were caught last night with unknown origins, the pressure on the whole Qingbang was not small.


    After learning that these people were coming, Su Xiao immediately changed her itinerary, took the 30 or so people with her, and answered the Green Gang again.


    "Here you are, boss."


    Wang Qiang''s eyes were black and blue, and he said hello to Su Xiao with a tired look.


    "No trial?"


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s state, Su Xiao immediately knew the situation the other side was facing, and then asked.


    Hearing Su Xiao ask, Wang Qiang naturally won''t have half a point to hide, and quickly told them the problems they encountered.

 Chapter 463

    After they captured the Ninjas last night, they didn''t care to have a rest, so they began the interrogation overnight. After all, they didn''t dare to guarantee that the people behind them would not send anyone here.


    But to their disappointment, after repeated trials, only those little Luo Luo said some information.


    And the man in black and the young man were not willing to say what they wanted.


    As for the others, they don''t know the reason of their trip at all.


    "Which organization are they from?"


    When Su Xiao heard Wang Qiang''s words, she realized that it was not easy for her to open her mouth. She immediately asked a question.


    "They belong to the Shenying gang. It''s a small Gang. It''s nothing among all the gangs in the island."


    Wang Qiang quickly told them the information they asked.


    But with what they know now, there is no way to speculate on more useful information.


    As a result, they are also in an impasse that can not be solved.


    Just as Su smiles, she thinks about whether she wants to interrogate herself.


    Although he has not interrogated, it is not a problem as long as he exchanges money in the system.


    The middle-aged man in blue behind Su Xiao said.


    "Boss, if you believe me, I want to have a try."


    The man in blue is one of Yao Lao''s staff to Su Xiao. His strength has reached the master level, and he is also the leader of this group.


    In Su Xiao''s eyes, the man in blue, that is, LAN Yitian, explains.


    "I''ve learned some interrogation techniques before, and I''m good at them."


    Blue day with a gentle and polite smile, to sue smile serious explanation.


    With Yao''s emphasis on Su Xiao, the people selected for him are not mediocre. Except for the powerful force, they are basically skillful.


    Blue one day is selected again, when be given Su Xiao, very clear oneself after master is Su Xiao.


    In the face of such a good opportunity, naturally will not miss, but also want to take the opportunity to let Su Xiao treat himself differently, even if it is not Su Xiao''s confidant position, at least let Su Xiao take a fancy to himself.


    "You try it."


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about LAN Yitian''s idea. Anyway, since these people are arranged by Yao Lao, Su Xiao won''t be polite at all. She immediately plans to take all the orders.


    "Boss?"


    It''s not that Wang Qiang didn''t pay attention to the people behind Su Xiao, but at this time, Wang Qiang didn''t pay much attention to other people.


    At this time, hearing LAN Yitian''s words, Wang Qiang also felt that something was wrong.


    "They are all the hands of my master, which can just fill the lack of high-strength combat power of the Green Gang."


    Su Xiao simply explained to Wang Qiang, which made Wang Qiang feel a little prepared. By the way, he also explained the specific number and strength that Yao gave him.


    After all, Wang Qiang, as the representative of Su Xiao in the management of the youth gang, naturally needs to understand these people.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang felt extremely complicated.


    Their arrival can indeed fill the strength of Qingbang, but it will also have an impact on his position.


    Wang Qiang had a complicated thought at this time, and then he didn''t think much about it. The main problem now is to make clear the intention of the other party. Other problems can be solved later.


    After LAN Yitian goes in for interrogation, Wang Qiang also gives Su Xiao a brief account of the problems encountered by the Qinggang during this period, so that Su Xiao can quickly understand all the things of the Qinggang.


    Just as Wang Qiang was explaining it carefully, the system in Su Xiao''s heart rang.


    "Main task: to develop the Qingbang into the largest guild in Asia and become the king of Asia."


    "Task reward: reward 10000 knowledge points for completing the task."


    "Task failed: 5000 knowledge points will be deducted."


    Su was stunned by the sound of the system he suddenly thought of. Now he only has more than 30000 points of knowledge, and the unrivalled king of Asia has given him 10000 points of knowledge.


    Although only 5000 knowledge points were deducted after the failure, Su Xiao decided to complete the task.


    After all, that''s 10000 knowledge points. Basically, we need to do three or four branch tasks to get so many knowledge points.


    "Boss, are you listening?"


    While Su Xiao is thinking about how to accomplish this goal, Wang Qiang looks at Su Xiao with a trace of doubt.


    "Go on."


    Su Xiao returned to his senses and ignored Wang Qiang''s puzzled look, so he continued immediately.


    "OK, boss, some time ago, the youth gang..."


    Su Xiao did not say much, and Wang Qiang naturally would not interfere too much, so he immediately continued to explain to Su Xiao.


    In the middle of Wang Qiang''s explanation, blue one day came in with some dignity."Boss, brother Qiang."


    Although Wang Qiang''s strength does not go to LAN Yitian, LAN Yitian knows very well that if Wang Qiang can sit in this position, he must be Su Xiao''s absolute confidant. Naturally, he will not be rude.


    "Tell me, what''s the result?"


    Seeing LAN Yitian''s dignified look and the task just assigned by the system, Su Xiao quickly thinks that there must be a great relationship between the two.


    "Boss, the other party should be the one sent by the Yamaguchi group to test."


    Blue day simple to Su Xiao explained each other''s origin and speech.


    After the development of the Qingbang, the most threatened is not the domestic power, but the island countries close to China.


    There are more than 3000 organizational forces, large and small, in the island country. The complexity of the forces is unimaginable.


    Although the Qingbang seems to be a gang in name, it is actually more like a group.


    But somehow, it was targeted by Yamaguchi group, the largest gang in the island, and even sent a group of people to test it.


    "Shankou formation?"


    Su Xiao naturally heard about the island''s most famous Gang, but he didn''t expect that the other party would stare at him for no reason.


    "Didn''t they say why the Yamaguchi group asked them to come?"


    Su smiles at blue one day to ask a way.


    In this case, it''s right with everything, and we know why the system has given such a task.


    "They don''t know either. They only know that the Yamaguchi group ordered them to come here. They don''t have the right to know exactly why. In their capacity."


    Blue one day very disdain of say, put it bluntly, these people also come to test of scouts, simply won''t know too much information.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao thought for a moment and said.


    "We can''t just do this. We have to find this place. Even if the other party is the Yamaguchi group, it''s the same. Just a little devil, dare to come to China?"


    Even if there is no systematic task, Su Xiao will not let each other go. As long as they are little devils, Su Xiao will not let each other go.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang agreed and echoed without any exception.


    "Boss, don''t worry. All the brothers of Qingbang will support you. We must make those little devils kowtow and beg for mercy."


    Wang Qiang said with an excited smile to su.


    Although today is a civilized society, but Wang Qiang they still have a cavity of blood.


    Blue one day sees Wang Qiang and Su Xiao, who are extremely excited, and looks quite shocked.


    Originally, he thought that he was just another place to provide for the aged, but he didn''t expect that the master he followed was such a bold man.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, they were all excited and shocked.


    Su Xiao simply explained the Qing Gang''s affairs, and then began to select the specific candidates.


    Since she decided to do it, Su Xiao had to do her best.


    Therefore, Su Xiao plans to do two endlessly, directly let the other party kneel to beg for mercy.


    When Su Xiao selects a specific person, he receives a call from Ye Feng.


    "Boy, I heard that you are going to attack the Yamaguchi group?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth with a bit of banter, which makes it hard to recognize each other''s idea for a while.


    "Master, the other party has called. Do you still want me to wait for death?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t care what Ye Feng means. No matter what the other party says, Su Xiao won''t let those who dare to provoke go.


    "Yes, I have courage."


    Let Su Xiao some accident is, hear Su Xiao words, Ye Feng not only no dissatisfaction, but with a bit satisfied said.


    "In order to support my disciples, I''ll give you some hands. After all, I don''t want to lose to yaolao."


    Ye Feng said to Su Xiao with a smile.


    The meaning of Ye Feng''s words is that Su laughs at the way of nature. It is because he knows that he will be surprised.


    Su Xiao has also had contact with the guwu family, and naturally knows that their strength is far beyond the island''s so-called first gang.


    But neither the Ye family nor the other guwu families did anything to the island people, which made Su Xiao not understand their intention.


    Just when Su Xiao has some doubts, Ye Feng explains.


    "Don''t you understand why I did it?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was a little sad and dignified, but he didn''t hide it from Su Xiao and continued to explain.


    "The so-called island countries are not in our eyes at all."


    "Then why not kill them directly? Isn''t it uncomfortable to put this thorn there? "


    This is what Su Xiao can''t understand most. I''m afraid no one in China will like the island people, but Su Xiao can''t understand the attitude of the guwu family."This problem is more complicated."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, Ye Feng can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Finally, Ye Feng sighed and said to Su Xiao.


    "The so-called ninja of the island is not in our eyes at all. It''s more casual. That family can completely destroy each other, but after the destruction?"


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    "There has been no way to solve the problem of interests, so the island countries have developed in this way."

 Chapter 464

    What Ye Feng said was not very clear, but Su Xiao understood the problem.


    But after listening to Su Xiao, she felt very ridiculous.


    Even if there are more conflicts of interest, can''t we wait for the destruction of the devil to negotiate again?


    Su Xiao''s question, Ye Feng did not answer.


    Finally, Ye Feng''s hands for Su Xiao and Yao Lao''s hands soon gather in Su Xiao''s hands.


    After getting familiar with these people, Su Xiao left some of them in Qingbang.


    After all, Su Xiao won''t be willing to take everyone away. He can''t guarantee that other people will fight against the Green Gang after he leaves.


    Most of the others, Su Xiao, are going to take them to the island.


    On the one hand, I want to ask for an explanation from the Yamaguchi group. On the other hand, I want to take this opportunity to run in these new comers.


    No one who can be favored by Ye Feng and Yao Lao is an ordinary person. What''s more, they still have the high strength and the arrogant capital.


    In less than two days after entering the Green Gang, Su Xiao saw the problem.


    Except in the face of Su Xiao, most people are a little dismissive of the original members of the Green Gang.


    Even in the face of Wang Qiang, their arrogance is not the slightest convergence, which makes Su Xiao feel a little angry.


    Therefore, Su Xiao wants to find an opportunity to run in with these people.


    After seeing the nature of these people, Su Xiao is more and more determined to cultivate his own talents.


    Although these people are very respectful to him for the sake of their two masters, what Su Xiao wants is not only respect, but complete submission.


    Therefore, Su Xiao immediately planned to polish these people''s temperament.


    "Boss, don''t you really take anyone else? Are these people not very obedient? "


    Wang Qiang after knowing Su Xiao''s plan, immediately quite worried said.


    As a manager, Wang Qiang is more deeply aware of these people''s arrogance than Su Xiao.


    And the most irritating thing is that their strength is not bad, and most of them still have some skills, which makes Wang Qiang have no way even if he wants to find some mistakes.


    In just a few days, the two sides had nearly a hundred conflicts, which made Wang Qiang, who dealt with these problems, feel a little tired.


    Su smile comforted patted Wang Qiang''s shoulder, said.


    "I''ll take them to temper this time, otherwise things will get worse if they go on like this."


    Su Xiao also knows that Wang Qiang is under a lot of pressure during this period of time, but Su Xiao has no good solution for a while, so he has to let Wang Qiang bear it first.


    "I can just see that those people are worth reusing. At home, you need to watch them carefully. Nanshannan also stays in China. If there are any problems that can''t be solved, you can let him come forward."


    Su Xiao told Wang Qiang.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll definitely look after the rear, so that you don''t worry about it."


    Wang Qiang quickly assured Su Xiao.


    "There''s one more thing I want you to do."


    Su Xiao immediately said to Wang Qiang.


    "Boss, you say, I will finish everything successfully."


    "Strength, to improve the strength of brothers, didn''t I give you some basic skills? You should practice more. Only when you have enough strength can you be valued by others. "


    Su said with a smile and a little sincerity.


    The main reason why those people don''t respect Wang Qiang is that they don''t have enough strength.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will keep an eye on my brothers."


    When Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s words, he quickly nodded and agreed.


    "And you, your strength should be raised, otherwise, how can you discipline them?"


    Su Xiaopai Wang Qiang highlights the belly, seriously said.


    "Boss, you know, I don''t have so much time at all, and my talent is not very good, so I don''t have to practice."


    When Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help crying and refusing.


    When he was young, Wang Qiang also wanted to be a top-notch expert. But when he grew up, Wang Qiang became a fat man who was not flexible. He was not even willing to take exercise. What''s more, it was an arduous task to practice martial arts.


    "If you don''t have the strength, how can you manage them? You should know that people who practice martial arts are arrogant. If they don''t have enough strength, they won''t listen to you at all. "


    See Wang Qiang such a Wimpy appearance, Su smile suddenly some hate iron not into steel said.


    "Boss, if you have the strength, they will listen to you anyway."


    Wang Qiang didn''t care much about it.Although he also knew that those experts did not think much of him as an ordinary man without any force, Wang Qiang did not care.


    Anyway, he is also managing the Qing Gang for Su Xiao. As long as they submit to Su Xiao, nothing else is a problem.


    "No, your strength must be improved. If I don''t see your strength when I come back, I will teach you in person. I think your strength will be improved soon."


    Su Xiao looked at Wang Qiang''s appearance and immediately gave the final order.


    Regardless of Wang Qiang''s crying appearance at the end, Su Xiao and a group of people went to the airport.


    Arriving at the airport, Su Xiao also saw several unexpected guests.


    "Why are you here? Master, he agreed that you would come with us? "


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan, ye Tian and Ye Yu in front of him. He can''t help feeling a headache.


    These three people are the most outstanding young generation of the Ye family, and their trip this time can be said to be very dangerous.


    The strength of the three is not enough to be mixed into it.


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan. As the most rational of the three, ye Xuan should not have done such reckless things.


    "Brother Su, this is what I''m coming to. I can''t stand those little devils for a long time. How can I miss such a thing?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, ye Tian immediately stood up and explained to Su Xiao. His tone was full of indignation towards the islanders.


    But Su Xiao just glances at the excited Ye Tian and starts to look at Ye Xuan, hoping to get an answer from her.


    Ye Xuan gives Su a bitter smile and explains.


    "Xiaotian must come out, and this kind of thing is also an opportunity for us to experience, and I don''t want to miss it."


    Ye Xuan said to Su Xiao with some stubbornness.


    Su Xiao twists his brows, looks at Ye Xuan and asks.


    "What about master? And he agreed that you came out? "


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe that Ye Feng will let the three take risks.


    Even if the Ye family wants to fight against the Yamaguchi group, they have to do their best. You can imagine how much obstacles they will encounter this time.


    In the face of Su Xiao''s question, the three people were silent.


    Looking at their gesture, Su Xiao immediately understood that they probably didn''t tell their elders at all, so they escaped alone.


    "You?"


    Su smiles and looks at them helplessly.


    "Brother Su Xiao, why don''t you take us to have a look? We promise that we will act in accordance with your instructions and never act rashly. "


    Seeing that Su Xiao is a little angry, ye Tian quickly steps forward to act coquetry to Su Xiao. Even ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao with pleading eyes.


    See three people like this, Su smile immediately feel some embarrassment, just in time, Ye Feng''s phone also called.


    "Master."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s address, ye Tian three immediately plead to look at Su Xiao, want to let Su Xiao keep their whereabouts secret.


    However, Su Xiao just a light glance at the three people, and didn''t pay much attention to it, so he talked with Ye Feng directly.


    "Yes, they are here."


    Ye Feng said a few words on the other end of the phone, and Ye Feng immediately replied seriously.


    "Well, I''ll protect them."


    "I know. I won''t let them go."


    Su Xiao and Ye Feng simply said two words, and then turned to look at the poor three people, said.


    "What are you waiting for? Get on the plane."


    After that, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly and walked directly onto the plane.


    Ye Feng''s attitude surprised Su Xiao, but since Ye Feng said so, Su Xiao would not refuse.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the three people couldn''t help cheering in a low voice, and quickly followed Su Xiao and came up.


    Ye Xuan sits beside Su Xiao, looks at Su Xiao curiously and asks.


    "Brother Su Xiao, what did the patriarch say?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, ye Tian and Ye Yu also look forward curiously.


    "Sit down."


    See two people''s action, Su smile not polite scold a way.


    Then he said to Ye Xuan.


    "Shifu asked me to take you to have a look, but you must obey my orders. You can''t walk around. Where is Huaxia? They won''t give face to the Ye family."


    Su Xiao said with a sense of warning, want to make the three people realize the importance of this matter.


    "Brother Su Xiaoge, you can rest assured that we will listen to you and never run around."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the three quickly nodded and agreed, for fear that Su Xiao would drive them away temporarily.


    "It''s best to be obedient. Even if you don''t, I have a way to warn you."Su Xiao doesn''t believe that these three people really want to be innocent on the surface, and immediately says with some warning.


    This time, half of the people who went to the island were from the Ye family. They must be very concerned about their comfort.


    Therefore, Su Xiao can guarantee the safety of the three.


    "Brother Su Xiaoge, we will be absolutely obedient. Don''t drive us away."


    Ye Yu pretends to be pitiful and looks at Su Xiao. He doesn''t want Su Xiao to change his mind temporarily.


    "As long as you are obedient."


    Su Xiao finally said.

 Chapter 465

    Under Su Xiao''s tough style, ye Tian''s three people naturally dare not make any improper moves. They all listen to Su Xiao''s words all the way.


    Seeing the three people''s peaceful appearance, Su Xiao was also slightly relieved.


    As long as these three people don''t have a single moth, Su Xiao is quite sure of her trip this time.


    The strength of both sides is equal, plus Su Xiaoyou system plug-in, but to Ninja has invincible detection.


    Naturally, for this trip, there is no half of the uneasiness.


    And Su Xiao''s attitude has a direct impact on other people''s attitude.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s calm attitude, other people think that Su Xiao is very sure of this action.


    Even ye Xuan was a little curious when she saw Su Xiao''s calm appearance.


    "Su Xiao, are you sure of this operation?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao nodded and said.


    "Naturally, originally I just intended to teach them a lesson, but now with such a large number of people, it will not be just a lesson."


    Su Xiao said with a cold smile.


    For the so-called island country, even without this event, Su Xiao was not happy in his heart.


    New hatred and old hatred, Su thought with a smile, if there is a chance, just kill the other party directly.


    But Su Xiao''s reason told him that such a thing is impossible.


    After all, the island state is the base of the Yamaguchi formation. Unless one day, the island state suddenly sinks, otherwise, there is no way to eliminate the Yamaguchi formation.


    It''s a pity for Su Xiao. She''s more determined to teach each other a lesson.


    Two hours later, the plane stopped at shangdaokou, the largest city on the island, which is the only place they can enter.


    After all, the Yamaguchi group has a lot of influence in the island countries. It''s very easy to block their entry.


    But as an international city, shangdaokou airport, even such a huge organization as Shankou group, can''t be controlled. They can only let Su Xiao and others go in.


    "It''s so easy to come in."


    Su Xiao and his party got off the plane. When they walked out of the airport, ye Tian could not help sighing.


    He thought that once they arrived at the island country, they would encounter many obstacles, but he did not expect that all the way was so smooth.


    "If you don''t look, where is this?"


    Ye Xuan watched his younger brother make a fool of himself, and immediately taught him a lesson with a sense of hating iron for steel.


    "Sister, why did you hit me again?"


    Ye Tian to his sister''s action, can only be embarrassed to dodge, do not dare to have any resistance, lest attract more violent blow.


    Just when ye Tian and ye Xuan are fighting, Su Xiao is acutely aware of a row of cars waiting at the gate of the airport and the men in black suits.


    With a bit of a reminder, he said, "well, they''re here."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, everyone couldn''t help but focus on the gate of the airport.


    In the middle of the airport, the other onlookers, when they saw this scene, immediately ran away.


    When there are conflicts among more than 3000 underground organizations and forces on the island, it''s even more common.


    Therefore, island residents are used to finding ways to avoid such things.


    However, this is the first time that a conflict occurred at the airport, so that the airport security contacted the upper level immediately.


    Su Xiao looked at the powerful car at the door, and walked forward without hesitation.


    "Brother Su, these people?"


    Ye Tian feels the dignified atmosphere, and the airport becomes empty in an instant. He can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "It''s supposed to be here to pick us up."


    Su said with a smile.


    For his actions and plans, Su Xiao has never covered up, and with the more than 300 people around him, there is no way to cover up.


    Therefore, Su Xiao did not have the slightest accident in the face of the appearance of the Yamaguchi group waiting at the airport.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s calm appearance, ye Tian immediately has all kinds of courage and says immediately.


    "If we are afraid of him, we are not easy to get into trouble."


    After saying that, as if to show their courage in general, immediately deliberately walked in front.


    See ye Tian''s action, Su Xiao quite funny to pull people behind, said.


    "In times of crisis, protect yourself. That''s the most important thing."


    After that, looking at Ye Tian''s indignant appearance, Su Xiao continued to explain.


    "When you come out this time, you don''t want to let you do it. Moreover, with your strength, it doesn''t work. Just don''t become a burden to us."Under such circumstances, Su Xiao naturally wants to make the three people aware of their current situation.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s face, Su Xiao really didn''t want to bring these three people over. What''s more, she was worried about whether they would cause any trouble for herself.


    Under Su Xiao''s repeated warnings, even ye Tian, who jumps most, has to agree.


    After getting the three people''s guarantee, Su Xiao and Ye Feng''s three masters look at each other and ask them to protect the three people''s crisis in an emergency.


    After arranging everything, Su Xiao and his party went to the gate of the airport.


    After su laughs, a man with a stiff face comes over and says to su.


    "Please the master of Qingbang, Su Xiaojin into the car."


    After that, he bowed slightly to Su Xiao and opened the car door.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Xiao looked at the man and looked at him casually. He knew that he was only in charge, not in charge. He was not happy with Shankou group.


    "Ueno Tianfu, on the master''s order, came to receive Mr. Su."


    Ueno Tian Fu said to Su with a smile,


    "is your master Ueno bear? Why doesn''t he come? "


    Su smiles and looks at Ueno Tianfu unhappily. He says that his tone is full of contempt.


    Ueno Tian Fu is like did not hear Su smile words inside contempt in general, still with very respectful to Su smile said.


    "Ask Mr. Su to get on the bus. When he arrives, the host will give you an explanation."


    Looking at Ueno Tian Fu like a robot in general, without any change in appearance, Su chuckled directly, then heroically went in and made a big remark.


    "I''ll see what the Ueno bear can explain to me."


    After that, Su smiles and looks at Ueno Tianfu with a proud face.


    Ueno Tian Fu''s action is just to give him a bad impression, but Su Xiao will not let them do so.


    Otherwise, before mieyou saw Shangye bear, the owner of the Yamaguchi group, Su Xiao didn''t want to waste more words. He wanted to make an example of these people.


    After Su Xiao got into the car, the three hundred people behind Su Xiao immediately gathered around and inspected the car carefully.


    Then he got the drivers down and let Su Xiao''s people drive.


    "Lead the way."


    Walking in the last of a thin boy, a face arrogant to Onoda Fu scolded. Then he went to the last position and sat in.


    Seeing that such a boy is so presumptuous to himself, Ueno Tianfu, who always accompanies Ueno bear, feels insulted.


    Although Ueno Tianfu is not the son of Ueno family, he is just an orphan who was adopted at the beginning. Because he has been with Ueno bear for many years, no one in the Yamaguchi group dares to disrespect him.


    Again feel such an insult, Ueno Tian Fu''s rigid face has a crack.


    But in the end, Ueno Tian Fu had to go to the front to lead Su Xiao and others.


    Along the way, Su Xiao and others did not have much communication, and soon arrived at the base of the Shankou formation.


    Looking at the villas like black holes, Su Xiao and others were silent.


    But Su Xiao''s feeling is the most profound, because he noticed several people who could not see the strength clearly.


    Therefore, Su Xiao is a little more vigilant about her trip, just worried about what problems she might encounter.


    "Mr. Su, you are not allowed to drive in the front."


    However, in the middle of the journey, Ueno Tian Fu suddenly stopped the car and said with a serious smile to su.


    In the face of such a problem, Su Xiao naturally won''t be half distracted. She nods directly to the driver and leans back in the back seat with her eyes closed.


    Got Su Xiao''s signal, the car immediately drove directly to the villa area, even half a minute did not stop at all.


    "Mr. Su."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s car, instead of stopping, he sped towards the villa, which made Foton uenoda yell with indignation, even holding it in the middle of the road regardless of safety.


    However, Su Xiao and others, this time came to find Yamaguchi group trouble, how can they worry about such a dogleg as Ueno Tianfu.


    Immediately, the car will be mercilessly Ueno Tian Fu hit out, and then all the way toward the villa area of the most central position.


    At this time, in the center of the villa, Ueno bear and his offspring are watching the scene from the surveillance screen.


    Ueno Bluestar, the son of Ueno bear and the future successor of Yamaguchi group, saw Su Xiao''s reckless behavior and immediately said with indignation.


    "Su Xiao really doesn''t pay attention to the Yamaguchi group. My father must teach him a lesson."Ueno Bluestar said to the nearby Ueno bear with an angry face, even with an eager look in his eyes.


    As the successor of the Yamaguchi formation, Yamano Bluestar has not yet come into contact with the things of the Yamaguchi formation, but it is quite clear about the strength of the Yamaguchi formation.


    In his opinion, the only ones that can compete with the Yamaguchi group are the old families and mafia in Europe and America, and Huaxia has nothing to value at all.

 Chapter 466

    However, Ueno bear''s face at this time is very dignified. When he heard Ueno Bluestar''s words, he immediately ordered.


    "Go and call the supreme elder."


    After saying that, Ueno bear ignored Ueno blue star''s astonished look, immediately arranged his clothes and walked out.


    Before will go up Noda blessing to send out, also just plan to give Su Xiao etc. a dismount prestige.


    However, the practice of Su Xiao and others makes Shangye bear feel a little tricky.


    He immediately planned to be fully prepared to dispatch the strongest strength of the Yamaguchi group.


    When Su Xiao and others drove to the central villa, they just saw a kind face of Ueno bear, looking at Su Xiao and others with a warm smile.


    "Next up, wild bear, welcome to Shankou group."


    Ueno bear toward Su Xiao and others slightly gestured, then gestured to his men to take over the car.


    However, Su Xiao just asked directly with some indifference.


    "Shangye bear, what are you going to tell us about Qingbang?"


    Su smile direct inquiry, let on wild bear also some Leng for a while.


    Shangye bear, as a leader, naturally recovered quickly and said to Su Xiao.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t we just sit inside and talk?"


    Shangye bear''s posture is very low, so that people nearby can''t help but look sideways.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t relax for the posture of Shangye bear, so she continued immediately.


    "I didn''t come all the way here to talk about the past with you."


    Su Xiao is talking with Ueno bear superficially, but she is talking with the system negotiator in her heart.


    "System, tell me the distribution and strength of the people in the villa."


    "It takes ten points of knowledge."


    Hearing that the system is as stingy as ever, Su Xiao can''t help but say yes.


    "Well, tell me quickly."


    Su said with a smile.


    Su Xiao dares to come to the island country from China, relying on his extraordinary strength, but he will not be a rash person.


    How could the unusual attitude of Ueno bear not surprise Su Xiao.


    Therefore, Su Xiao immediately plans to use the system, even if it is to consume knowledge points, Su Xiao is also scrupulous.


    "Within a hundred Li radius, there are 325 immortals, 117 dragons, six masters, two ordinary people and 1265 ordinary people."


    Hearing what the system detected, Su Xiao took a cold breath.


    If I really rashly go in, then I will be easily affected, which makes Su Xiao also can''t help but be happy.


    "Mr. Su, please."


    When Su Xiao is thinking about how to solve this problem, Ueno bear sends out an invitation to Su Xiao again.


    Sue laughs and touches her chin. She looks at the kind-hearted Ueno bear and laughs in her heart.


    "No, I think it''s good to talk about it here."


    Su Xiao moved slowly. Before she finished speaking, her figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    As the leader of the Yamaguchi group, Ueno bear''s ability is not small. When Su Xiao moves, Ueno bear disappears in the same place.


    "Ninja."


    Seeing this scene, ye Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Ninjutsu of the island country is also the place that the major guwu families in China fear most.


    Otherwise, these so-called ninjas are really nothing with the high fighting power of the ancient warriors.


    But this is nothing to Su Xiao.


    In the beginning, Su Xiao has already made a deal with the system.


    "Three o''clock ahead."


    As the sound of the system rang out, Su Xiao immediately went to the position provided by the system and clapped with all her strength.


    After Ueno bear is seriously injured by Su Xiao, Su Xiao moves her steps slightly, even if she plans to catch Ueno bear.


    Catch the king first.


    As long as the upper wild bear is in their hands, the Yamaguchi group is not at their disposal.


    Just when Su Xiao was about to catch Ueno bear in his hand, a lion roaring voice suddenly rang.


    "How dare you, Lizi?"


    When the voice sounded, the system immediately reminded Su Xiao. "Turn the world to the strong."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao immediately retreated a few steps to avoid the future attack.


    "Gee."


    That person also didn''t expect, Su Xiao unexpectedly can dodge own attack.


    You know, when he makes a sound, he already appears around, and it''s just his intention to catch Su Xiao and let him be slaughtered by them.


    Su Xiao steps back and enters his protection circle. Looking at the protected Shangye bear, she is disappointed.And Su Xiao behind the two of the strong, instantaneous also stood in the front, enigmatic looking at the people.


    Seeing these two powerful people, the elder of Shankou group, his face became dignified. Naturally, he didn''t have the heart to worry about Su''s smile.


    "It seems that you are really prepared."


    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a middle-aged man, dressed in a blue robe and scholar like, came out with a soft smile on his face.


    However, seeing this man, Su Xiao was not half relaxed, because this was another strong man in the villa.


    "Uncle."


    After seeing the man appear, Shangye bear''s face immediately with a touch of joy, quickly called.


    "Mr. Su, this man''s strength has already crossed the realm of Huafan. He has reached the realm of stars. Be careful."


    Ye Qian, one of the two elders of Huafan realm, said to Su Xiao in secret language.


    Let Su smile looking at the visitor, immediately raised great vigilance.


    In addition, when the scholar appeared at the back, the samurai in front of him turned into a strong one, and he also took a step back by default, which made Su Xiao immediately raise more vigilance.


    "System, how many knowledge points do you need to upgrade your cultivation to the star realm?"


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Su Xiao''s plan for the present is to upgrade his cultivation to the world, so that he can win. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that he can go back safely.


    "100000 knowledge points."


    Hearing this unattainable number, Su Xiao immediately gave up the idea of upgrading his cultivation to the star realm and asked for the next step.


    "What about Huafan?"


    "30000 knowledge points."


    Hearing the number on the line just now, Su Xiao was silent and said.


    "System, you are really black."


    Su Xiao looked at his pitiful balance and felt very sad about using knowledge points to improve his cultivation.


    Immediately discussed with the system said.


    "System, I''m already a master level intermediate cultivation. I don''t need so many knowledge points to upgrade to Huafan realm."


    "It takes 50000 knowledge points to upgrade from the master realm to the Huafan realm."


    The implication is that he has removed the missing part of the system for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao heard the system words, immediately silent down.


    But see the eyes of the strong, Su Xiao can only bear heartache, said.


    "Exchange."


    After that, looking at the islanders in front of him, Su Xiao wanted to tear them to pieces to make up for his bleeding.


    As Su Xiao''s voice falls, an inexplicable energy suddenly appears in Su Xiao''s body.


    The energy is directly injected into the Dantian, and then through the transformation of Dantian, the energy flows to Su Xiao''s four limbs meridians again.


    When the energy flows in Su Xiao''s meridians, Su Xiao suddenly feels a warm and comfortable feeling, which makes people want to feel sleepy.


    What follows is a huge force, boiling in Su Xiao''s limbs, which makes him want to have a fierce fight with others.


    And these two little devils in front of him are just the objects of his training.


    When the breath in the body gradually dissipates in the past, the field is still in a stalemate.


    With systematic blessing, no one noticed Su Xiao''s change. Even the person who half stepped into the star realm just felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness, but he didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    Su Xiao wriggled her lips slightly, learning from ye Qian, and explained to the two powerful people.


    "Two elders, the samurai like Huafan realm will be solved by you. I''ll deal with the other one."


    Ye Qian is surprised to hear Su Xiao''s secret language. He remembers that Su Xiao didn''t know how to use secret language before. He didn''t expect to learn it so soon.


    And another elder, for Su Xiao''s proposal, naturally will not have any reluctance.


    Because both of them are strong in Huafan realm. Even Ye Feng and Yao Lao, Su Xiao''s masters, have entrusted them with important tasks. This time, they will be sent out to make Su Xiao''s affairs more smooth.


    Therefore, Su Xiao simply let them be respected as elders in Qingbang.


    For Su Xiao''s proposal, the two elders didn''t have much objection.


    After all, they also know that Su Xiao can see through Ninja''s Ninjutsu. In addition to the little devil''s better hiding ability, the combat effectiveness is not very high.


    Therefore, Su Xiao, who can see through ninja, has the strength to involve the other side. Even if the other side is still about to enter the star realm.


    But he is just about to enter, not already. Therefore, no one has any objection to such an arrangement.


    At this time, the atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became stalemate. With a little movement, the war could start.However, no one took action rashly. After all, no one wanted to be attacked.


    And Su Xiao also took the opportunity to get familiar with the huge strength he just got. Later, when fighting with the other side, he can also try to kill the other side.


    Ye Qian''s two elders don''t know that Su Xiao''s plan is to kill the man directly. Even if they can''t, they will hurt each other seriously.


    Otherwise, why should Su Xiao spend so much knowledge to gain strength.

 Chapter 467

    If you want to know 30000 knowledge points, what he has now is only a little more than 30000 knowledge points.


    Even if you are generous, if you don''t care, if you spend 30000 knowledge points, you will inevitably feel heartache.


    Su Xiao looks at each other with a kind of vicious eyes, and makes the scholar devil look at him immediately.


    When he saw Su smile again, he gave a scornful smile in his eyes. Su''s strength was not valued by him at all, so he would not take Su smile in his eyes.


    Just as both sides were thinking about how to break the deadlock, a tottering figure crawled out of the grass from afar.


    "Master."


    This man was driven by Su Xiao''s driver and flew into Ueno.


    After being hit and flew, Ueno Tian Fu not only got his leg hit and flew, but even fell into a coma for a while.


    At that time, even Ueno bear forgot Ueno Tianfu, but he didn''t expect to break the deadlock.


    After uenoda Fu made a sound, the atmosphere on the field changed instantly.


    Su Xiao, the leader of Huafan, immediately went to Shangye bear.


    And Ueno star, also known as Ueno bear''s grandfather, and another powerful man, immediately went to Ye Qian.


    Ueno star''s strength is the highest in the field, he should also be regarded as the first to kill Su Xiao''s strong man.


    Then kill another person. In that case, Su Xiao''s remaining people naturally don''t have to care.


    However, what Ueno star didn''t expect is that ye Qian and his wife swept directly in front of them and besieged the other Huafan realm.


    Ueno star to see this scene, naturally also intend to come forward to help.


    Ueno star knows the strength of another person, even if it is only facing a Huafan situation, there is no way to resist, not to mention the siege of two people.


    But just as Ueno was moving, Su Xiao suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "To die."


    See is Su smile after, on wild star immediately not polite sneer a, coldly say.


    But in his hand, he didn''t show any mercy. He had the idea of killing Su Xiao with one hand.


    However, how could Su Xiao not see the other side''s contempt.


    He immediately pretends to look at Ueno star blankly, and then when the other party is about to contact Su Xiao, Su Xiao''s hand suddenly bursts out the strength not inferior to Ueno star.


    "Huafan realm?"


    In Su Xiao and Ueno star contact, Ueno star immediately yelled, face full of incredible look.


    And Ueno star''s cry, can''t help but let the people in Yamaguchi group feel shocked, even Su Xiao brought people, are also full of surprise, of which the three Ye family were the most surprised.


    Because they are the people who know Su Xiao''s strength best. A week ago, Su Xiao was just the strength of the master level, but they didn''t expect that in just a few days, Su Xiao had reached the level of Huafan.


    This also makes Ye Tian and others, instantly full of confidence, for this trip, are also full of certainty.


    In the Shankou group shot, also more ruthless up.


    Since we all know that we can win, but how to settle the accounts in the end depends on how many devils they executed. Therefore, when they killed the devils, they became more and more excited.


    As a veteran Huafan strongman, Ueno star, who is Su Xiao''s opponent, can naturally perceive Su Xiao''s slightly immature and unfamiliar technique, and immediately thinks that Su Xiao will surely break through Huafan in a few days.


    In my heart, I can''t help but have some assurance. Although the ancient warriors are very powerful, which is well-known, they will not be inferior to those who have Ninjutsu.


    So, after yelling, Ueno''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, as if he had never thought about it.


    Seeing the disappearance of Ueno star, ye Xuan and others can''t help looking at Su with some worry.


    The corner of Su Xiao''s mouth is slightly raised, with a smile full of confidence. When you look at it, you can see that Su Xiao is sure to be very confident.


    Ueno star also felt a chill when he saw Su Xiao''s smile, but he was more confident in his hiding skill, so he naturally thought that Su Xiao was just doing it on purpose.


    "I see you."


    Su Xiao said slowly with a confident tone.


    Raise your right hand slightly and clap it towards the front.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s direction, Ueno star was relieved and thought that Su Xiao was just deliberately disturbing his mind.


    However, Su Xiao''s right hand hasn''t been fully hit yet. She makes a little effort at her feet and immediately spins 360 degrees to the position of Ueno star.


    See Su Xiao suddenly change direction, had just let go of Ueno star, immediately had to deal with in a hurry.


    As a strong man with half a step of star realm strength, Ueno star can maintain the surface stability even though he is hit to the key by Su Xiao."Can you see where I am?"


    Ueno star with horror at Su smile.


    What scares Ueno the most is not that Su Xiao, who has just broken through to Huafan, can hit him, but that Su Xiao can see through his position.


    Concealment is Ueno''s proudest Ninjutsu. Even in front of the stars, Ueno is sure it won''t be seen through.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Xiao, a boy of unknown origin, could see through his position.


    "Didn''t I say that? I know where you are


    In the face of Ueno star''s startled appearance, Su Xiao seems very calm, just like such things, for him, in ordinary times.


    Su Xiao leisurely appearance, let Ueno star also have to face up to Su Xiao this before he never valued the boy.


    Even the other people nearby, when they saw this scene, were shocked.


    Su Xiao''s staff, at least, have learned some of Su Xiao''s skills from those members of the Qing Gang. It''s just a little surprised at Su Xiao''s evil performance, but it won''t have much influence.


    After all, no matter how evil things are, Su Xiao has never done them.


    But the people in Shankou group can''t keep such calm. It''s not that Su Xiao''s strong strength will affect the situation. It''s that Su Xiao can see through the skills of Ninja, so the Shankou group must get rid of Su Xiao.


    Ueno thought the same way.


    He is very clear that the reason why ninjas and guwuzhi and vampires can become the three major organizations in the world is that they have never been seen through the art of concealment.


    Now, some people break this rule, so naturally, the Yamaguchi group will not tolerate such people to survive.


    Immediately, Ueno star will no longer hide his trace, immediately directly and Su Xiao, intend to Ye Qian two people have no way to free hand, Su Xiao directly killed.


    Even if their fighting power of Ninjutsu is inferior to that of guwuzhe, it doesn''t mean that Ueno won''t win Su Xiao, who just broke through.


    Ueno star confidently goes forward to continue to fight with Su Xiao.


    And the action that go up wild star plans to face battle directly, let Su smile also quite happy.


    In this way, he doesn''t need the system to find someone for him, so Su Xiao''s knowledge can be preserved.


    This makes Su Xiao more excited and serious when facing Ueno star.


    When ninjas fight head on, it''s impossible to keep hiding.


    This is also the reason why Ye Qian and his wife are confident that they can defeat the other powerful one.


    Su Xiao and Ueno star are fighting hand by hand, while others are also fighting fiercely.


    Although Su Xiao is not as good as Su Xiao in terms of number of people, the combat effectiveness of both sides is equal, and the situation before Su Xiao makes those ninjas dare not perform the art of concealment at will, for fear that they will be seen through.


    At the same time of fighting with Ueno star, Su Xiaodun felt a little impatient.


    However, compared with Su Xiao''s impatience, Ueno star is the most shocking person.


    You know, it''s more than a hundred years since Ueno star broke through to Huafan realm, and he has been honed to the realm of returning to nature, no matter in skill or martial arts.


    Even if Ueno star is good at concealment, but other aspects, Ueno star is not too ignored.


    But he didn''t expect that one day he would fight with a boy who just broke through the Huafan realm to a certain position, which made Ueno feel a little angry.


    However, without waiting for Ueno star to make a change, Su Xiao immediately took out a sharp blade dagger from behind.


    Although Su Xiao prefers to solve problems with fists, she still carries a dagger on her body just in case of emergency.


    When Su Xiao takes out his dagger, Ueno immediately wants to take up his long sword.


    But Su Xiao and how can easily give him this opportunity, immediately Su Xiao directly toward the wild star.


    He had been suppressed by Ueno all the time. Although Su Xiao didn''t fall into the disadvantage, she didn''t like being suppressed.


    "Mean."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, the seriously injured Ueno bear immediately yelled.


    However, no one paid attention to Shangye bear''s words.


    When Ueno star is about to touch the long sword, Su Xiao stabs Ueno star''s right hand with a sword.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s stabbing action, Ueno naturally dares not touch Su Xiao''s sharp blade with his hand.


    When Ueno star shrinks his hand, Su Xiao''s dagger suddenly turns and cuts toward Ueno star''s chest.


    Then, Su Xiao turns around and holds Ueno star''s long knife in his hand.


    After Su Xiao had a sharp blade in both hands, the situation changed instantly.In the face of Su Xiao with bare hands, Ueno can only fight to the same appearance, not to mention Su Xiao has a magic weapon blade at this time.


    When Su Xiao inserts the long knife into Ueno star''s chest, Ueno star immediately grabs Su Xiao and tries to die with her at the end.

 Chapter 468

    However, Su Xiao''s right hand dagger directly pierces Ueno star''s expanding Dantian field, which makes him want to explode at last. He is completely pinched in the cradle.


    "Uncle."


    Seeing Ueno star''s last breath disappear, Ueno bear can''t help crying out sadly.


    The Shankou group, which was originally a little lax, suddenly collapsed after the death of a powerful man.


    There are even some people who are trying to escape.


    Half an hour later, the headquarters of the Yamaguchi group instantly turned into a human tragedy.


    In addition to the people who fled when they first realized that something was wrong, others were executed on the spot by Su Xiao''s men.


    "Go in and search. In an hour, assemble at the door."


    Su smile light of saw a facial expression excited public, command a way.


    The reason why so many people are so keen on war and aggression is that they can freely divide up the spoils after fighting.


    And Su Xiao knew this, and naturally he would not stop them.


    Anyway, the best things will be presented in the end, so Su Xiao didn''t go to join the fun.


    "I thought you would stop them?"


    After experiencing the previous events, ye Xuan became a bit more stable and said to Su Xiao with some emotion.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t like the idea of dividing up the spoils all the time.


    But she also knew that this would be the biggest harvest for most of the ancient warriors who had family support.


    "Blocking is better than sparing. What''s more, they deserve it."


    Su Xiao is very calm about this. After all, these people come all the way with him, and they always want to give them some sweet things. For Su Xiao, these things are not enough, so naturally they won''t be taken seriously.


    "It''s because the host is generous."


    After what happened before, ye Qian no longer calls Su Xiao Su''s son, but directly calls himself Su Xiao''s subordinates.


    "I''ve come here at least. I can''t take nothing away."


    Su Xiao didn''t refute this so-called generosity too much.


    Perhaps for most people, Su Xiao''s behavior is too generous, but with the system, he will not pay attention to these things.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the people who followed Su Xiao became more and more sincere to her.


    In the past, they were respectful to Su Xiao, because Su Xiao was an old disciple of Ye Feng and Yao.


    But after today''s event, they all felt admiration and respect for Su Xiao from the bottom of their hearts.


    An hour later, Su Xiao and others drove directly to the airport.


    "Brother Su, why don''t we just wipe out all the people in the Shankou group? This is just a headquarters. There must be other branches in such a large organization as the Shankou group."


    After the fierce battle before, ye Tian still feels some blood boiling at this time, and immediately wants to encourage Su Xiao to continue to work. It''s better to eliminate all the people in Shankou group.


    When Su Xiao heard this, she naturally refused without hesitation.


    "This is an island country."


    Su Xiao simply says that although Ye Tian still doesn''t understand, ye Xuan also explains it to him.


    "There are more than 3000 organizations in less than 10% of the land of Huaxia. Although they are opposed to the Shankou group most of the time, the Qinggang is not an island country after all. If it continues, these organizations in the island country will certainly unite to fight against the Qinggang, and the Qinggang is far away from Huaxia. There is no need for us to stay here."


    Ye Xuan looked at Su Xiao''s face and continued.


    "Moreover, the island is too small for us to occupy. Otherwise, we will have to type over 3000 organizations, which will be too uneconomic."


    Ye Xuan has a delicate mind. After Su Xiao has made up her mind, she can think about it and know why she did it.


    "Well, if we don''t occupy it, we''ll just fight down, won''t we? Then you can search the baby in an instant. "


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s explanation, ye Tian immediately said with a lingering taste.


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed when he started to search for treasure before, but when other people searched for good things, ye Tian was eager to follow him. Ye Tian''s vision immediately opened up and he was very interested in the search.


    Seeing ye Tian''s look, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the Ye family is rich and the baby is definitely better than the Yamaguchi group, ye Tian''s strength is not enough. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen so many babies. Naturally, he will feel excited.


    "As long as we fight, they will think that we want to come and occupy, and they won''t care if we are just looking for treasure."Su Xiao explained to Ye Tian.


    Under the explanation of Su Xiao and ye Xuan, ye Tian finally puts down his restless mind.


    Even if it is not able to continue to search, this trip, whether it is knowledge or experience, let Ye Tian three people feel eye opening.


    "Brother Su, if you do something like this in the future, can we follow you to have a look? We just have a good look and increase our knowledge."


    Ye Tian looks at Su Xiao with some hope. In Ye Tian''s opinion, there are so many interesting things around Su Xiao that he doesn''t know where to look.


    Seeing ye Tian''s childish appearance, Su Xiao shakes her head helplessly and says.


    "That would happen all the time."


    After that, Su Xiao and others also came to the airport.


    After getting on the plane, Su Xiao closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. In fact, she was communicating with the system.


    "System, how come my knowledge points haven''t arrived yet?"


    After Su Xiao destroyed the Yamaguchi group, it should be the largest guild organization in Asia.


    But the system didn''t make a sound for a long time, which made Su Xiao have a bad feeling.


    "You''re not the biggest gang in Asia yet."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Su Xiao immediately asked.


    "Didn''t I destroy the Shankou formation? Or are there more organizations in Asia than the Yamaguchi group? "


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, he has destroyed the headquarters of the Yamaguchi group, and they, as the two powerful people who rely on, have all died in their hands. Isn''t that the task has been completed.


    "An hour ago, hundreds of organizations in Southeast Asia, mainly in the golden triangle, set up an alliance called the South China Sea holy alliance. According to their comprehensive strength, number and influence, the Qingbang is not the largest gang in Asia."


    When Su Xiao heard this, he immediately had the idea of a dog.


    Immediately continued to ask.


    "How can those people in Southeast Asia want to build a so-called alliance, or what is called the South China Sea holy alliance? They are fed and fed."


    Seeing that the task was about to be completed, suddenly something came out of the way, which made Su Xiao start to swear.


    "According to their words, it''s an alliance formed to resist the Green Gang. It''s just before the fear of another front car like the Yamaguchi group. Moreover, according to statistics, the organizations of the island countries other than the Yamaguchi group are also in close contact. It''s said that they also want to unite to resist the invasion of the Green Gang."


    After listening to the cold voice of the system, Su Xiao immediately felt annoyed.


    "Is it necessary for me to completely eliminate the so-called South China Sea alliance and the alliance of island states before I can be regarded as the king of Asia?"


    Su Xiao instantly found that the task released by the system was very pitiful.


    But thinking of the rich knowledge, Su Xiao has to admit that this task must be difficult.


    At the thought of her precarious knowledge, Su Xiao immediately had to rack her brains to think about how to solve such a problem.


    Naturally, the fastest way is to crack the so-called alliance. In that case, the Green Gang is the so-called first gang.


    But with the existence of the Green Gang, the alliance will always exist.


    This kind of relationship, let Su Xiao also feel a little headache, immediately had to plan to go back, after collecting all the information, and then see how to crack their alliance.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t mind fighting with them, she doesn''t want to waste too much time on it. Moreover, if she does, it won''t be a problem that can be solved in a day or two.


    Su Xiao rubs his forehead in some distress, which makes Ye Xuan, who has been quietly thinking about Su Xiao, notice.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem? "


    Looking at Su Xiao''s distress, ye Xuan can''t help feeling a little curious, but more importantly, she wants to know what the problem is that makes Su Xiao so upset.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Su Xiao didn''t hide too much, and immediately told the story.


    "After taking pictures of the Yamaguchi group, do you think other organizations in the island countries will unite to boycott the Green Gang?"


    Su Xiao didn''t want to see the organizations of the island countries unite. There are more than 3000.


    Even if there are only 100 people in each gang, the total number is 100000.


    "No way..."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately retorts, but in the end, she hesitates.


    After all, the island countries are relatively exclusive. Coupled with the strength of the Green Gang, it is really frightening. If they really unite, it is not impossible.


    "Don''t they have 3000 gangs? It''s not going to be done in a moment and a half. "


    After ye Xuan had no way to persuade him, he immediately had to comfort Su with a smile."That is to say, they will still unite?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s final conclusion, Su Xiao feels helpless.


    In the face of this question, ye Xuan can only look at Su Xiao in silence. She doesn''t know how to answer it.

 Chapter 469

    "Let''s go and fight all the gangs in the island country."


    Sitting behind Su Xiao, ye Tian stretched out his head and said a word when he heard them.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s face full of excitement and excitement, Su Xiao suddenly feels speechless.


    "Ye Tian, stop making trouble."


    Without waiting for Su Xiao to speak, ye Xuan immediately began to denounce Ye Tian''s unrealistic idea.


    "But that''s the only way to solve the problem."


    Although Ye Tian puts Ye Xuan and Su Xiao''s words in his heart, he still can''t help saying.


    "That''s more than 3000 organizations. How long does it take to solve that problem? One a day takes ten years. What''s wrong with doing that? "


    Seeing ye Tian''s dead brain, ye Xuan also feels a little distressed and says.


    As for ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao also nodded by default.


    For those so-called alliances, Su Xiao did not pay attention at all. If it wasn''t too troublesome, Su Xiao really didn''t mind directly dealing with those people.


    "That''s the only way to prevent them from forming an alliance."


    Su Xiao ignores Ye Tian''s unrealistic ideas. After thinking for a moment, she immediately makes a decision.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Tian as a silly white sweet, simply can''t keep up with Su Xiao''s thinking, immediately can only look at Su Xiao with a blank face.


    When ye Xuan hears Su Xiao''s words, she immediately takes a look at Su Xiao with some deep thinking.


    "You mean


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Su Xiao echoed with some satisfaction.


    "That''s what you think."


    After that, Su Xiao also nodded in affirmation. He was quite satisfied with Ye Xuan''s understanding so quickly, and immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Su, sister Xuan, what riddles are you playing?"


    When ye Tian hears Su Xiao and ye Xuan''s conversation, he immediately feels confused and doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    "Don''t listen to adults when they are children."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have a good face for his cheap brother all the time. Besides, he keeps making stupid mistakes, so he doesn''t have a good face.


    "Sister, did you say that to me?"


    When his own sister says this, ye Tian immediately feels very dissatisfied, and immediately looks at Ye Xuan with great resistance.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Xuan looks at Ye Tian with a sense of threat, which makes Ye Tian nod with approval.


    "Well, my sister said it all."


    Seeing ye Tian like this, Su Xiao has no good face.


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan and ye Tian and says with a low smile.


    "You two have a good relationship."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s exclamation, ye Tian immediately shows a pathetic smile, while ye Xuan looks like she hates iron but not steel.


    However, no one went to fangbosu to laugh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Xiao returned to X city.


    "Brother Su, we need to go back to Ye''s house first, and we''ll see you in two days."


    At the gate of the airport, ye Xuan looks at the familiar car and says to Su Xiao with some exclamation.


    "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much."


    Naturally, Su Xiao won''t Tell ye Xuan and others to stay by his side. Regardless of their situation, Su Xiao has to let them go back and explain what happened.


    What''s more, in the face of such a situation for the first time, Su Xiao didn''t want them to think too much, and naturally would not object to their idea of leaving.


    When ye Xuan and others leave, Su Xiao stands and looks at the group of people behind him, and says faintly.


    "If you want to go back, you can also take the opportunity to go back. In the future, I won''t let anyone go."


    Su Xiao didn''t think much about this group of people who were given by Ye Feng and Yao Lao.


    Even if they just come to help him, Su Xiao has already remembered their kindness, and will not be tough to keep them by his side.


    If disloyal people stay tough, it will only be a disaster.


    Therefore, for this matter, Su Xiao has always thought very clearly.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, those who followed her back immediately began to ponder.


    When everyone is silent, Su Xiao also continues to say faintly.


    "You may not understand my means, but if you choose to stay, it''s my brother. As my brother, the first thing is to unite, not to betray, not to have two hearts. If you can''t, I still advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    After a light finish, Su Xiao''s prestige of the powerful man of Huafan realm is fully displayed. Even those two strong men who are both Huafan realm have to converge a little in the face of Su Xiao''s strength."Boss, don''t worry. Since I''ve come to you, I''m your man."


    At the beginning, he expressed his heartfelt feelings to Ye Qian, who is a strong man in the world.


    After ye Qian finished his speech, people expressed their ideas one after another.


    And the rest didn''t say that they wanted to leave, but they didn''t say that they would not.


    Chen Li, the powerful man of Huafan environment that Yao Lao gave to Su Xiao, said to Su Xiao after thinking for a moment.


    "Boss Su, I won''t choose to stay, but I won''t leave until you Qingbang have no problem. This is also the task given to me by yaolao. I can''t leave until you solve the problem."


    Chen Li is also very clear about his ideas, so that Su Xiao can be more clear about his room.


    "Yes."


    In the face of Chen Li, Su Xiao is quite tolerant, and naturally cares about Chen Lihua''s accomplishments.


    Immediately, Su Xiao nodded to Chen Li and said.


    "What about the others? Is that the same idea? "


    Su Xiao doesn''t have to drive these people away, but she also wants to distinguish those who really want to stay and those who just come to help.


    After Su Xiao''s words and Chen Li''s statement, other people also expressed their ideas one after another.


    "In that case, let''s go back to Qingbang."


    After integrating all the people''s opinions, Su Xiao immediately went back with a large number of people.


    After returning to the Qingbang, Wang Qiang immediately welcomed Su Xiao. Seeing that Su Xiao was safe, he was relieved.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s appearance, Su laughs and says sarcastically.


    "Don''t do it. I wouldn''t have done anything."


    Su Xiao was also amused by Wang Qiang''s appearance, but he didn''t say much. He just patted Wang Qiang gently on the shoulder with a sense of comfort.


    "Boss, how do you distribute these spoils?"


    After Su Xiao and Wang Qiang''s simple reminiscence, ye Qian immediately inquired.


    After that, he motioned to the large amount of booty in the car.


    Hearing Ye Qian''s words, everyone''s eyes focused on the pile of things behind the car.


    "Half of them will be left, the rest will be distributed according to their contributions, and the injured brother will get more points."


    A little meditation, Su smile is very calm to give their own requirements.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, everyone had no objection.


    Chen Li hesitated, then asked.


    "Is that how everyone is distributed?"


    Hearing Chen Li''s words, Su Xiao immediately knew what he meant, and then said with a smile.


    "As long as you stay with me for one day, that''s my brother Su Xiao. What''s wrong with this distribution?"


    Su Xiao with a lazy smile, but let Chen Li and others immediately feel warm.


    "No problem."


    Chen Li shook his head and said.


    Su Xiao''s way of distribution is already very generous. You know, sometimes they are lucky to get 20% of it, not to mention Su Xiao''s way of distribution.


    After seeing that Chen Li and others had no problems, Su Xiao immediately said to Wang Qiang with a smile.


    "I''ll call my brothers the fare I said before."


    At the beginning, Su Xiao had promised that no matter what the result was, she would give them a travel fee equal to their strength, and let them have a little harvest.


    Although the harvest with them this time must be nothing, but at least it is also a little bit of his heart.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, even if they are dissatisfied with Su Xiao, they can''t find any room to be picky. What''s more, they are basically not dissatisfied with Su Xiao.


    Soon, after Su Xiao has arranged things here, Su Xiao receives a call from Ye Feng.


    "Su Xiao, you did a good job this time."


    Ye Feng''s bright voice is full of satisfaction.


    Even if the Ye family didn''t kill the little devil, at least his disciples, with their three disciples, taught the devil a great lesson.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is satisfied with Su Xiao''s behavior this time. What''s more, what Su Xiao has done is exactly what he always wants to do.


    "Master, I wish I had made trouble."


    Su Xiao for Ye Feng''s praise, appears very indifferent, even can be said to be very calm and don''t care.


    If this time successfully completed the system task, Su Xiao may also feel happy and excited, but the final result is that he did not complete it at all, which makes Su Xiao not very satisfied.And there are two potential threats that Su Xiao has to worry about for her future.


    He doesn''t want to test what will happen if he can''t complete the system task.


    "Why be so modest? Are those people still comfortable? If you''re not convinced, you just drive them away. "

 Chapter 470

    In the face of Su Xiao''s every move, Ye Feng is closely concerned about it, not to mention such a big event. Ye Feng naturally won''t ignore it.


    And Ye Feng also knows how much potential Su Xiao has, so naturally she won''t let Su Xiao have any doubts about herself.


    "Master, you think too much and don''t want to stay. Even if I force you to stay, there will be no good result."


    Su Xiao heard Ye Feng''s words, and immediately knew the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, and immediately said that he didn''t care.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng can''t help feeling secretly relieved.


    He always knew that Su Xiao was not an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect that Su Xiao grew up so fast. In just a few months, she became a strong man in the world.


    Even sometimes, Ye Feng feels that he can''t see through Su Xiao''s ability.


    Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to have a bad relationship with Su Xiao until the interests of the Ye family are threatened.


    Even if there is any conflict of interest with Su Xiao, Ye Feng will try his best to avoid it.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t guarantee that their Ye family can resist Su Xiao''s conflict.


    Su Xiao naturally won''t know what Ye Feng thinks at this time. Even if he knows, Su Xiao probably won''t care.


    After all, Su Xiao is very clear about the strength of the Ye family, and the Ye family and his better situation, Su Xiao will not rashly damage the strength of the Ye family.


    Therefore, when Su Xiao heard Ye Feng''s words, he only felt helpless.


    But in the end, Su Xiao didn''t say anything more, just continued to tear with Ye Feng, and dispelled the last doubt in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "By the way, my three nieces and nephews may trouble you."


    Finally, Ye Feng gives Su Xiao three troubles, and Su Xiao doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "Ye Xuan, three of them?"


    Su Xiao hears Ye Feng''s words and immediately says with a trace of solemnity.


    "Yes, the three of them have grown up a lot after they went out for some experience. I think it''s better to let them go out for some experience. So, Su Xiao, I can only trouble you."


    Ye Feng doesn''t have too much false and complacent, immediately and Su Xiao said directly, also want to let Su Xiao can understand why he will make such a decision.


    "Well, that''s OK, as long as you don''t dislike me and bring them down."


    Su Xiao doesn''t mind letting Ye Xuan follow them. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t care too much about these things.


    What''s more, Su Xiao has other plans for this matter.


    So, after a simple greeting with Ye Feng, Su Xiao decides what happened to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Feng also increased his interest and support for Su Xiao.


    At the end of the call with Ye Feng, Su Xiao can''t help shaking his head slightly. For such a thing, he didn''t expect that such a significant change would happen.


    However, Su Xiao is still Su Xiao after all, for these things, also did not put in the eye.


    After the call with Ye Feng, Su Xiao immediately began to inquire about Southeast Asia and island countries.


    After all, the most important thing for her is about system tasks.


    And other things, also want to make way with this thing, not to mention those trivial little things.


    "Boss, I''m ready for the information you want."


    At Su Xiao''s command, Wang Qiang immediately prepared enough information for Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao could immediately get a satisfied reply and think more carefully.


    "Boss, do you want to fight against Southeast Asia?"


    After Wang Qiang gives the information to Su Xiao again, he looks at Su Xiao with some hesitation and says.


    "Why, don''t you agree that I should fight with them?"


    Su Xiao did not expect that Wang Qiang would have other views on this matter. You should know that Wang Qiang always exists as an assistant.


    Because Wang Qiang knows his own strength, and will not rashly open his mouth on these issues.


    After hearing Su Xiao ask, Wang Qiang hesitates for a moment and then says to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, you know Kim San. He''s in Southeast Asia."


    Wang Qiang said to Su Xiao with some hesitation and fear, as if he was very afraid of what he said.


    However, when Su Xiao heard this, he looked at Wang Qiang strangely and asked.


    "Of course I know there. Isn''t it just some drugs? It won''t affect me either. "


    Su Xiaodao doesn''t look down on those addicts, although it''s said that those drug traffickers and drug addicts have great lethality.


    But in Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s all for ordinary people.For these people, they are just ordinary people. What harm can they do?


    Seeing Su Xiao''s disapproval, Wang Qiang immediately said anxiously.


    "Boss, it''s not just like this. They also have some witchcraft, raising kids and other things. These things will hurt people. Don''t take it lightly, boss."


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s anxious appearance, Su Xiao immediately nodded his head and said.


    "For them, it must be done. You should prepare more detailed information for me, and then I will have a way to deal with it."


    Su Xiao does not know why Wang Qiang is so afraid of those so-called addicts, but Su Xiao has no fear of these things.


    As long as you have enough strength, you will not be afraid of these things. In Su Xiao''s opinion, these things are more like playing tricks.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang can only prepare enough information for her so that she can have a clearer understanding of her opponent.


    Otherwise, Wang Qiang is really worried about letting Su Xiao face the unknown.


    After Wang Qiang left, Su Xiao just shook his head with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t care much about it.


    After Su Xiao looked at the data of the so-called South China Sea alliance, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    With the strength of the so-called South China Sea alliance, Su Xiao doesn''t need to pay attention at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the number of them really exceeded the number of Qingbang, I''m afraid the name of the king of Asia would be exclusive to Su Xiao.


    But at this time, Su Xiao still needs to think about how to break the alliance.


    Interest, or strength?


    In terms of interests, Su Xiao doesn''t want to deal with those drug traffickers. Moreover, once she is infected with that, Su Xiao knows better. I''m afraid she won''t be able to get rid of it.


    Therefore, when Su Xiao heard about it, he immediately ruled out the interests.


    On the other hand, it''s strength.


    If only calculating strength, Su Xiao will not be afraid of anyone. What''s more, there is such a big Green Gang behind Su Xiao.


    In that case, Su Xiao may need to go there.


    After thinking about this matter, Su Xiao immediately thought about the feasibility of this matter with some seriousness.


    After Su Xiao had gone through everything, Wang Qiang came back with a more detailed information.


    "Boss, look at this information. Although their apparent strength is nothing, in fact their strength will definitely exceed your imagination."


    Wang Qiang is not willing to let Su Xiao into the quagmire. He has already planned to let Su Xiao see the so-called Golden Triangle. Why is there such a fear.


    Sometimes, interest is the biggest drug. It''s a drug addiction that people can''t get rid of.


    "Let me see."


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s seriousness, Su Xiao can''t help but be more serious, although she has already decided to go to Southeast Asia.


    Then, Su Xiao just a faint smile, and seriously looked at the information.


    After reading the information Wang Qiang brought, Su Xiao also knows why Wang Qiang is so afraid.


    Sometimes the most frightening is the desire and the heart that can never be filled.


    For the sake of interests, sometimes someone will do something that no one can predict.


    And Su Xiao also saw from the information given by Wang Qiang that those people would even give up their life value and moral character in order to obtain higher benefits.


    This also makes Su Xiao feel a little incredible, and it''s no wonder that Wang Qiang will have such a big reaction.


    After Su Xiao finished reading the materials, Wang Qiang looked at Su Xiao with some uneasiness and asked.


    "Boss, can you stop going? Where it''s really dangerous, basically everyone is addicted, which means everyone will be your enemy. "


    Although Wang Qiang knows Su Xiao''s strength is very good, but in the face of such a terrible heart, Wang Qiang is not willing to let Su Xiao face.


    "Wang Qiang, I have a reason to go, and I will protect myself."


    Su Xiao knows that he has no way to calm Wang Qiang''s worry in a few words, but he also has to go there, otherwise, Su Xiao will not be able to complete the task.


    "The boss, you must protect yourself."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang knew that Su Xiao would not change his attention, so he had to say it solemnly.


    "What are you doing? I negotiated in the past. When I have to, I need to take a little threat of force. It''s not that I won''t come back."


    Su Xiao saw Wang Qiang''s appearance, and immediately said that he couldn''t laugh or cry."Boss, I "


    Wang Qiang wanted to explain, but he was soon interrupted by Su Xiao.


    "Well, I know you''re doing it for my good, needless to say."


    Su said with a smile.

 Chapter 471

    After making the decision, Su Xiao planned to go to Bangkok the next day.


    But this time, Su Xiao only took Ye Qian and Chen Li, who were strong in the world, but the others did not.


    Su Xiao''s plan is that if this matter can be solved without force, then he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if there is no way, Su Xiao will not mind doing something.


    What''s more, with their three accomplishments, even in the face of big problems, there is no room for solution.


    Therefore, under Wang Qiang''s look, Su Xiao simply took Ye Qian and Chen Li to the past.


    "Boss, are you going to negotiate first?"


    After seeing Su Xiao''s plan and arrangement, ye Qian immediately knows what Su Xiao means.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to use it indiscriminately if I don''t use force. Moreover, there are some words that are hard to say."


    Su Xiao shook his head helplessly. For the situation in Southeast Asia, Su Xiao didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s the best. Clan leader ye said before that in Southeast Asia, they were completely destroyed by drugs. So if there''s no conflict, that''s the best. "


    Ye Qian also agrees with Su Xiao. After all, drugs account for 80% of Southeast Asia''s economic profits, so you can know how bad the situation is there.


    "Of course, I have a sense of propriety."


    Su said with a smile.


    For Su Xiao''s decision, Chen Li has no meaning at all.


    The three then flew directly to Bangkok.


    When Su Xiaosan arrived in Bangkok, they found that although it also belonged to Asia, it was quite different from China.


    Seeing this picture, Su Xiao could not help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Yes."


    Ye Qian and Chen Li both echoed.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao could not help but ask with some meditation.


    "Uncle Ye, Uncle Chen, have you never been here before?"


    Although Su Xiao is not interested in this place, have ye Qian and Chen Li not been here? This makes Su Xiao feel a little curious.


    "It''s quite remote here, and the economy is underdeveloped, so naturally we won''t come here."


    Ye Qian with a few silk embarrassed tone said, it is so about a country and region, let Ye Qian also feel a bit embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s really remote here."


    Su Xiao agreed with their words, but she didn''t dare to guarantee the actual situation.


    Then, Su Xiao three people came to a hotel and stayed directly.


    They already know the situation of the South China Sea alliance very well. Even in their opinion, if they can, they can even call directly.


    But in order to better communicate with each other, Su Xiao chose to go in from Bangkok gambling city at night.


    The core of the South China Sea alliance is built in the gambling city of Bangkok.


    "Let''s have a rest. Let''s go there in the evening."


    Su Xiao said to them.


    Although they don''t have to worry about the so-called tiredness at all, in order to have enough experience, it''s better to have the most perfect spirit.


    "Yes, boss."


    For Su Xiao this kind of compassionate mind, two people naturally won''t have the slightest objection, even will choose not to hesitate to listen.


    When ye Qian and Chen Li go to have a rest, Su Xiao takes a cautious look at the gambling city of Bangkok.


    "System, are you sure where there is a system like yours?"


    The reason why Su Xiao doesn''t choose the past is that the system suddenly makes a sound, which makes Su Xiao have to postpone the arrangement. Even in order to better solve this problem, Su Xiao also chooses to give priority to solving the problems of the system.


    "It can''t be the same system as me. I''m a unique system. There''s just a breath like me."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s doubt, Gao Leng''s system also immediately made a sound to protect its rights and interests.


    Finally, after hearing these words, Su Xiao still had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t ask too many questions, just continued to ask.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su asked with a faint smile.


    "I''m going to go over and see what is that thing with the same breath as me?"


    The system quickly says to Su Xiao that if Su Xiao doesn''t want to, it will release the task to let Su Xiao go.


    "It''s gone, and then? Can you get the other person out? "


    Su Xiao looks at the system suspiciously, which makes the system feel angry.


    "Why can''t I? I''m a unique system.""OK, we''ll go there in the evening."


    Su Xiao is also quite emotional about the system that helps him a lot, so Su Xiao quickly pacifies the system.


    Get Su Xiao words, the system also quickly calm down, said to Su Xiao.


    "If I had the chance this time, I might also upgrade, and then you would have more benefits."


    The system naturally knows Su Xiao''s thoughts. With Su Xiao''s good ideas, the system will naturally make more favorable decisions for the system.


    "Upgrade?"


    Su Xiao very keen to capture the two key words, immediately asked.


    "Can you still upgrade?"


    The system has been like this since it followed Su Xiao. Su Xiao didn''t know that the system could be upgraded.


    "Of course, I''m also a kind of life. Naturally, I can be upgraded."


    "Then why didn''t you say that you needed life? I''ll send someone to look for it."


    When Su Xiao heard this, she immediately asked excitedly.


    The system is about one''s own welfare. If the system can exist more perfectly, Su Xiao will try her best to help the system upgrade.


    "Forget it, you can''t find it. No one can know what I can upgrade without systematic induction."


    The sound of the system rang out, which made Su Xiao give up the idea of upgrading the system to the highest level.


    "That is to say, this time you feel the existence, it can let you upgrade the existence?"


    The meaning revealed by the system made Su Xiao feel a little excited.


    They don''t even worry about the system changing their decisions.


    "Naturally, all the nights go by."


    "Well, I''ll be there in the evening."


    Su Xiao has no doubt about the arrangement of the system. As long as he can handle his own affairs better, even if he encounters problems that are difficult to solve, there is still a system.


    It''s getting dark, and Su Xiao and his wife come to Bangkok.


    Contrary to other situations where silence began, the air here became restless.


    Su Xiao three people easily walked in, after entering the hall, the noisy atmosphere immediately drowned the three people completely.


    Ye Qian has always lived in a quiet and peaceful place. Facing such an extremely noisy place, ye Qian did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    "Boss."


    Ye Qian looked at the crowd in the hall, and the crazy excitement on their faces. There were groups of drunken people in the corner, so that he could not even tell what was going on here.


    "It''s OK. Go in and have a look."


    Su smile a face calmly walk in the hall, and around the crazy crowd formed a sharp contrast, let the surrounding security, also have to focus on him.


    Facing the noise in front of her, Su Xiao secretly communicates with the system in her heart.


    It seems to walk aimlessly, but in fact it is walking according to the requirements of the system.


    Ye Qian thought that Su Xiao had made plans and arrangements in his heart, and immediately followed Su Xiao spontaneously.


    "No admittance."


    Know Su Xiao three people came to a quiet corridor, then suddenly appeared two strong men in black, three people''s way to block.


    "I''m looking for your South China Sea leader."


    Su Xiao actually chose to come here, naturally knowing that this is the place where the South China Sea alliance leaders are often located.


    And in order to be able to better find what the system needs, Su Xiao naturally went to walk according to this saying.


    "Sorry, there''s no one here."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s problem, the two people did not look at them in the slightest abnormality, which made Su Xiao feel a headache.


    "We must go in?"


    Su Xiao looked at the two guys blocking the road in front of her, and she was very angry in her heart.


    Coupled with the constant howling of the system in her heart, Su Xiao immediately knew that what the system needed was in there.


    "No admittance."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s tough stance, they are also tough.


    Looking at this situation, Su Xiao immediately motioned to Chen Li.


    With Su Xiao''s signal, Chen Li immediately stepped forward, picked up the two vigilant strong men and threw them behind.


    "Boss, please come in."


    Su Xiaowei nodded and walked in with a cool face.


    "You..."


    Seeing Su Xiao and others planning to go in, the two strong men yelled.


    However, without waiting for him to finish, Chen Li put his hands slightly hard, so that they could no longer speak.Su Xiao naturally ignored Chen Li''s practice, and then directly pushed the door and went in.


    After going in, Su Xiao looked at the empty room inside and frowned.


    But Su Xiao didn''t say much, so she walked in directly.


    "The front, the most front piece of jade, Ruyi, take it, be sure to take it."


    After entering the room, the system in Su Xiao''s heart is just like a duck, making a lot of noise.


    Su Xiao forced to resist the noise and impatience in his heart, and under the constant urging of the system, he walked towards the front.


    Looking at the white jade Ruyi on the tea table, Su smiles and takes it in her hand.

 Chapter 472

    After Su Xiao holds the white, smooth and mellow jade Ruyi in his hand, the system immediately quiets down.


    "Boss?"


    Seeing Su Xiao holding a jade Ruyi standing still, ye Qian calls out with some curiosity.


    "Well."


    Su Xiao casually perfunctory Ye Qian.


    Seeing Su Xiao like this, ye Qian didn''t say anything more. He just stood behind Su Xiao warily.


    "How about the system?"


    Su Xiao kept calling for the system in her heart and wanted the system to give her a reply.


    "All right."


    After a while, the sound of the system began to ring slowly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Su Xiao immediately breathes a sigh of relief. If the system doesn''t make a sound for a long time, Su Xiao doesn''t know what to do.


    "The upgrade is finished. I need to sleep for two days. In two days, I will give you a big surprise."


    The system disappeared after telling Su Xiao.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao sighed a little, but didn''t say much.


    As long as he can feel the system in his heart, Su Xiao will not have any worries.


    "Come on, meet the owner here."


    Su Xiao raised his head and said to Ye Qian.


    When Su Xiao and others came out of the small hall, the South China Sea alliance who got the wind also came.


    "Who are you?"


    The leader, dressed in a variety of strange costumes, looks like a rascal.


    But Su Xiao and others didn''t relax their vigilance, because they saw that this man''s cultivation was a strong one to transform the world.


    "Qing Gang, Su Xiao."


    Seeing this, Su Xiao immediately stepped forward and looked at the visitor with a little chill.


    For this person in front of us, Su Xiao already knew from the previous information.


    Zheng Hua, also known as the supreme man in Southeast Asia, is the leader of the South China Sea alliance.


    Su Xiao also carefully looked at Zheng Hua''s information, but he didn''t expect Zheng Hua to be such a person.


    Naturally, Su Xiao doesn''t look at people face to face. Of course, seeing Zheng Hua like this, Su Xiao also feels quite hot eyes.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao said his origin directly.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zheng Hua and the group of people behind him suddenly changed their faces and looked at Su Xiao warily.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zheng Hua is fluent in Chinese and looks at Ye Qian and Chen Li behind Su Xiao from time to time.


    Similarly, as a strong person in Huafan, how could Zheng Hua not realize that Su Xiao''s accomplishments were not under his own.


    All of a sudden, these three powerful people are in Bangkok, but they are still in their base camp. Zheng Hua suddenly feels how intractable he is as the leader of the South China Sea alliance.


    "I heard that you have set up a South China Sea alliance, so I want to see it."


    Su Xiao looks at the group of people in front of her with some coldness. If they had not made a so-called South China Sea alliance suddenly, Su Xiao would not have come here in such trouble.


    Therefore, Su Xiao looked at these people''s eyes, all with a few silk bad taste.


    In the face of Su Xiao''s straightforward emotion, how could those people not know.


    Although I know it, there are plenty of reasons for what they want to do.


    "It turns out that the leader of the Green Gang is here. I don''t know if the leader of the Green Gang is here. What can I do for you?"


    The other side Zheng Hua''s words, Su Xiao naturally won''t have the slightest politeness, immediately said directly.


    "It''s said that your so-called South China Sea alliance is to resist the existence of our Qinggang. I want to see who actually makes such a fuss."


    Su Xiao doesn''t have the slightest idea of politeness in the face of Zheng Hua. In the face of this person who has been fighting against him all the time, Su Xiao naturally won''t be half polite.


    And in Su Xiao''s opinion, no matter how polite he is, these people may not be willing to accept it.


    In this case, how could Su Xiao be willing to understand this.


    "What do you mean?"


    When hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zheng Huadun stares at Su Xiao angrily and asks.


    "It''s obvious that I want to lift the so-called South China Sea alliance immediately."


    In the face of Zheng Hua''s anger, Su Xiao seems very calm and indifferent, as if he didn''t realize what he meant.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Zheng Hua looked at Su Xiao and immediately felt that Su Xiao was talking about some fantastic things.


    If it wasn''t for ye Qian and Chen Li who were afraid of Su Xiao''s death, Su Xiao, a monk who had just broken through the world, would not have been afraid and worried by his means."It seems that you don''t want to."


    Su Xiao looks at Zheng Huazhang''s flushed face, looks still rebellious, glances at each other, obviously does not mean to see each other in the eyes.


    "Boy, don''t talk too much. You know that most people who say this don''t live long."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s arrogant appearance, Zheng Hua stares at Su Xiao angrily.


    "Tell me, how do you want to dissolve the South China Sea alliance?"


    Su Xiao did not expect to continue to pay attention to Zheng Hua''s mind, immediately asked Zheng Hua with a calm face.


    However, Su Xiao''s abnormal attitude made Zheng Hua feel something bad.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Hua looked at Su Xiao, full of worry and fear.


    "As long as you are disbanded, the South China Sea alliance will be disbanded."


    After understanding Su Xiao''s thoughts and thoughts, Zheng Hua immediately put forward a whimsical idea.


    "No way."


    For Zheng Hua''s words, Su Xiao refused without hesitation.


    "Then I won''t agree."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s tough attitude, Zheng Huadun immediately showed his attitude.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Su Xiao saw Zheng Hua''s tough attitude, and immediately he said coldly.


    After that, Su Xiao immediately walked towards Zheng Hua.


    The prestige of those who are strong in the world makes Zheng Hua and others dare not face up to it.


    In addition to Zheng Hua, who also belongs to huafanjing, other people can''t even move.


    Even ye Qian and Chen Li, who are behind Su Xiao, feel incredible when they see Su Xiao''s momentum.


    They didn''t expect that Su Xiao had condensed her whole life to the level of mellow and wishful thinking, and even almost reached the point of returning to nature.


    This makes Ye Qian and Chen Li, who have been watching Su Xiao grow up to this point, feel incredible.


    Ye Qian''s look also immediately more firm up, to follow Su Xiao''s idea, also did not have any change.


    Chen Li, on the other hand, began to hesitate about his choice. He did not know whether his choice was right or not.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know the thoughts and thoughts of his two subordinates. At this time, he just wants to get rid of Zheng Hua as soon as possible.


    If Zheng Hua is disposed of, the so-called South China Sea alliance will naturally be broken without attack.


    There is only one alliance, and there is only one powerful person who can transform the world. I don''t know how the system thinks that the South China Sea alliance is even better than the Qingbang.


    Just as Su Xiao was thinking about how to solve the problem, a plump man in a purple shirt behind Zheng Hua squeezed out of the crowd.


    One face pinches to have no of toward Su smile to nod a waist way.


    "Boss Su, I think you only need two men to come here, and you want to have a friendly discussion with us. In this case, we''ll sit down and have a good talk, OK?"


    Su Xiao looks at the fat man who seems not to be affected by himself and asks with a little doubt.


    "Who are you?"


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t have any idea of discrimination, if a casual little person can come up and talk, Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    The most important thing is that no matter how much you talk with people like that, it doesn''t work.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s dissatisfaction after seeing Zheng Hua talking to the fat man, she would be too lazy to talk to him.


    "I''m the boss of Bangkok gambling city, Jin Pang. Su Lao shouts that I''m fat. Let''s go in and sit down and say, OK?"


    Jin pangzi still looks at Su with a smile, even a little flattery.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao did not reply directly, but asked faintly.


    "Can you be the leader of the South China Sea alliance?"


    This time, Su Xiao only wanted to solve the South China Sea alliance as soon as possible. He didn''t care much about other unimportant people.


    Although this golden fat man is a well-known figure, at least in Bangkok, he is a maverick.


    Bangkok gambling city, one of the so-called major scenic spots in Bangkok, has such a status only after Jin pangzi inherited it.


    And the most incredible thing is that Jin Pang is just an ordinary person without any accomplishments. Among all kinds of people, he can develop Bangkok gambling city to the present situation.


    What makes Su Xiao notice is that although Bangkok''s gambling city is a gambling city club, it doesn''t sell drugs. Of course, it won''t refuse other people to bring drugs with them.


    This also makes Jin pangzi famous in Southeast Asia, at least for the guwu family in China.


    Therefore, after knowing his identity, Su Xiao didn''t look down on him because of his identity and strength.If Jin pangzi can''t be the leader of the South China Sea alliance, Su Xiao is too lazy to continue to entangle with the other side.


    "Yes, he can."


    Zheng Hua didn''t make any more sound after Jin Pang''s voice. Of course, his face was not very good, but he didn''t refute Jin Pang at all.


    Even after Su Xiao''s question, Zheng Hua immediately began to defend it.


    This makes Sue smile a little.

 Chapter 473

    "Well, lead the way."


    After hearing that Jin pang can be the master, Su Xiao puts her eyes on Jin Pang.


    Although Jin pangzi looks much more difficult than Zheng Hua, at least Jin pangzi is an object who can communicate smoothly, not just like Zheng Hua. Even if he says something, it''s all wrong.


    "Please, some of you, come inside."


    In the face of Su xiaoluoao''s attitude, Jin pangzi has no dissatisfaction.


    Face has always been with a sincere smile, people look like an honest man in general.


    However, Su Xiao will not treat him as a harmless honest man just because of the sincerity of the other party.


    Just because he was an ordinary man without any force, he could make Zheng Hua, a powerful man, obedient, which already made Su Xiao feel something wrong.


    Therefore, in the face of the golden fat man, Su Xiao also raised extremely vigilant, is worried that if he is not careful, he will be brought to the ditch by the golden fat man.


    "Boss Su, the reason why we set up the South China Sea alliance is that we have difficulties. Otherwise, we will want to suddenly merge our ancestors'' undertakings."


    After sitting down, Jin Pang didn''t give up, and immediately said to Su Xiao in embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Su laughed seriously.


    Although the system says that the reason for the establishment of the South China Sea alliance is that the growth of the Qing Gang has threatened the development of Southeast Asia.


    But from the perspective of Su Xiao, it can''t be so simple.


    Not to mention that there are hundreds of organizations in Southeast Asia, it will take a lot of time to unite them.


    The development of the Qingbang is only within one or two years.


    Therefore, Su Xiao did not understand the emergence of the South China Sea alliance.


    "Tell me about it."


    Although Su Xiao has some faith in Jin pangzi''s words, she will not rashly say her own conditions before things are determined.


    "Does boss Su know about the black festival in the second half of the year?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao is willing to listen to his explanation, Jin pangzi immediately says a term that makes Su Xiao a little strange.


    "The black Festival?"


    Su smiles and looks at Jin pangzi suspiciously. He doesn''t know why he suddenly mentions this irrelevant thing.


    "Yes, I have."


    But Su Xiao just nodded slightly and nodded.


    "Nearly 100 organizations in Southeast Asia have not entered a black festival for so many years. That''s why we want to unite all the organizations in Southeast Asia to form an alliance and go to the black Festival."


    After seeing Su Xiao nodding, Jin pangzi didn''t continue to hide. He immediately told Su Xiao his reasons.


    "Well, why did you choose that day?"


    Su Xiao asked with some incomprehension.


    They were not well established that day. Why did they choose the day when they fought with the Yamaguchi group directly, or even let their own tasks not be completed.


    Of course, the most irritating thing for Su Xiao is the last reason.


    "That''s just a coincidence. We didn''t expect that you would choose that day to fight, boss su. If we could, we would never choose that day."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s question, although Jin pangzi doesn''t know why Su Xiao cares so much about that time, Jin pangzi also explains it quickly.


    We need to know that the initial preparation time of their alliance has been several years, and the final determination is only at the beginning of this year.


    After several months of integration, the day was finally chosen to be sworn in.


    Although for the two powerful sects in Asia, the Qingbang and the Yamaguchi group, they did not want to compete with them.


    However, we will never choose this time. We should know that their internal problems have not been completely solved. How can we have the capital to compete with the Qingbang.


    However, Su Xiao''s attitude also made Jin Pang have some bad premonition.


    Because Su Xiao''s attitude has always been naked to interfere in this matter.


    They don''t even have room to refuse.


    When Su Xiao saw such a situation, he immediately thought for a moment.


    Very keen to ask a key question.


    "Do you mean that the South China Sea alliance will not be cancelled before the black power saving is completed?"


    Su said with a slow smile, looking at the golden fat man''s look, even with a bit of danger.


    "After we run for the black Festival, we will certainly dissolve the alliance, and our temporary alliance can only last until then."


    Jin pangzi didn''t hide the crisis in the South China Sea alliance. After all, as long as he has eyes, he can see the problems in this matter.Su Xiao hears Jin Pang''s words and immediately ponders.


    Judging from Jin pangzi''s words, it is obviously impossible for them to disband the South China Sea alliance.


    But Su Xiao is not willing to go for nothing.


    Although the task released by the system is not given a specified time, Su Xiao still wants to complete the task as soon as possible.


    According to the past practice of the system, only one task will be released, which means that if Su Xiao does not complete this task, he will never be able to complete the next task.


    Therefore, it is imperative for the Qingbang to surpass the South China Sea alliance and become the first gang organization in Asia.


    Immediately Su smiles to looking at gold fat man, light say.


    "But you, the South China Sea alliance, are said to be the first in Asia?"


    Su Xiao finally asked this very crucial question, which was also the most irritating one for her.


    "How could it be?"


    When Jin pangzi heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately called out and looked at Su Xiao incredulously.


    At the same time, Jin Pang''s heart also vaguely understood why Su Xiao had to come all the way here, I''m afraid it was also for the first name in Asia.


    With the time and details of the establishment of the Qingbang, it may be the first in the world, but it''s the first in Asia. It''s well deserved to start with their ability to destroy the Shankou group.


    Now, however, they have been seized by their alliance, which was suddenly established. Naturally, the Green Gang will not be willing to do so.


    Even if it''s on top of the black ceremony, the Qingbang will be inferior to the South China Sea alliance.


    Think of here, gold fat man immediately slightly relieved.


    As long as Su Xiao didn''t come here specifically to provoke the South China Sea alliance or to make trouble, that would be lucky.


    Although he also wanted the South China Sea alliance to be the first in Asia, when he thought of the Yamaguchi group, he immediately suppressed his thoughts.


    "Otherwise, our South China Sea alliance will issue a statement that our South China Sea alliance is definitely inferior to your Qingbang, OK? In this way, the South China Sea alliance will no longer be the first in Asia. "


    After finding out the key of the matter, Jin pangzi immediately gave a seemingly perfect way.


    Su Xiao hears Jin Pang''s words, slightly ponders for a moment, and says.


    "No way."


    "Why not? Can''t this show what our South China Sea alliance means? "


    Jin pangzi heard Su Xiao refused without hesitation, and immediately asked with a little puzzled.


    "Let''s send people from both sides to have a competition. Only in this way can we show that our Qingbang is really the first in Asia."


    Su smile immediately light say.


    After hearing Jin pangzi''s proposal, Su Xiao also thinks it is quite feasible, but after thinking about it, I''m afraid the system won''t approve of it.


    So for today''s plan, only by truly defeating the South China Sea alliance, can the Qingbang, the number one in Asia, be truly deserved.


    Hearing Su''s smile, the smile on Jin''s face became stiff.


    Originally, he admitted that he was not as good as the Green Gang, which made him very difficult.


    Su Xiao, not only unwilling to accept it directly, but also stepped on their face to carry out the so-called competition.


    In terms of strength, the Green Gang is basically rolling over them. What else can they say.


    "I don''t know what you want to compete with, boss Su?"


    Golden fat man''s face, also can''t help but with a little cold, but think can''t offend Su Xiao reason, also can only forcibly press the anger in the heart.


    "You are sure, according to the single competition, two wins in three games, in this case, it is not bullying you."


    Su Xiao naturally didn''t notice Jin Pang''s face at this time. Even if he did, I''m afraid Su Xiao wouldn''t care.


    After all, in terms of his strength, even if he is bullying Jin Pang, they deserve it.


    "That''s fine. When we''re sure, we''ll let boss Su know, OK?"


    The golden fat man said to Su Xiao with a kind of polite tone.


    Originally, Jin Pang still wanted to make friends with Su Xiao. Under Su Xiao''s proposal, he immediately gave up his idea. It was really embarrassing for him.


    "Well, let me know if you want it. Before tomorrow, no problem?"


    Su smiles and looks at the gold fat man, with the smell of a bit of threat to say.


    Although Su Xiao also knows that his request is a bit threatening, who let them choose which day.


    In a word, it can only blame their lives.


    Su Xiao''s threat, Jin pangzi also understand, but he can only smile bitterly to Su Xiao nodded.


    "Well, we''ll give you an account by tomorrow."After laughing at Su, the fat man left in a hurry.


    Although Jin pangzi has a high status in the South China Sea alliance, it can even be said that this South China Sea alliance was promoted by Jin pangzi, and Zheng Hua is only a representative in the face.


    However, in the face of such a reputation issue about the South China Sea alliance, Jin pangzi did not dare to rashly agree to it, and the previous one who admitted defeat showed that it was the biggest concession he could make in his duty.

 Chapter 474

    But Jin Pang didn''t expect that Su Xiao would be so determined that Jin Pang had to connect everyone.


    After Jin Pang left, Su Xiao and the three sat in the small hall for a while.


    Then, Su Xiao said.


    "Why don''t you go out and have fun?"


    The noise in the hall was revealed from the unclosed crack of the door. In addition, when he came forward, he saw the lively scene, which made Su Xiao feel a little bit excited.


    "That''s not good."


    When Chen Li heard Su Xiao''s suggestion, he frowned tightly. He was an old-fashioned monk, and he didn''t think much of such things.


    However, ye Qian is very much in favor of Su Xiao''s proposal. Even if he doesn''t agree with it, he will not oppose it because Su Xiao is his boss.


    "Of course, brother Chen, you can have a rest in it."


    Ye Qian knew something about Chen Li''s temperament. Knowing that she was not very interested in these things, he immediately put forward a solution to both.


    "If Uncle Chen doesn''t like it, he can take a rest here. It''s really not good. He can also go out for a walk. The night scene here has a different flavor. It''s also different from the situation in China."


    After hearing Chen Li''s refusal, Su Xiao realized that his proposal was not appropriate. Fortunately, ye Qian gave a solution to both problems.


    Suddenly Su Xiao said in a hurry, let Chen Li also can relax.


    After seeing the top strength of the South China Sea alliance, Su Xiao and others will not have the slightest timidity. Even Su Xiao alone has complete assurance that he can retreat from here.


    "Then I''ll wait for you here."


    Chen Li hesitated and finally said.


    "Well, Uncle Chen will have a rest here."


    After a simple talk with Chen Li, Su Xiao and ye Qian walk out of the small hall.


    After leaving the small hall, ye Qian said with some apology.


    "Boss, Chen Li has always been quite old-fashioned. He even believes in ancient martial arts, so sometimes he doesn''t know much about some worldly things."


    Although Chen Li didn''t plan to follow Cai Su Xiao, ye Qian didn''t want Chen Li to have any bad impression here, so he talked a lot and explained a few words.


    "Ancient martial arts?"


    Su Xiao heard Ye Qian''s words and waved his hand carelessly, then asked with a little curiosity.


    "In ancient times, when the aura was boiling, those martial arts practitioners'' ways and means of doing things were just for cultivation, and they didn''t care about other things. It was a violation of the commandments."


    When ye Qian talked about it, he could not help sighing. Obviously, the so-called commandment made him feel helpless.


    After hearing Ye Qian''s words, Su Xiao immediately lost his idea.


    "It must have been very hard."


    Su Xiao casually said a word, also did not put this matter in the mind idea.


    "Maybe they''re enjoying themselves."


    Ye Qian also saw that Su Xiao just asked casually, and immediately he didn''t say anything more.


    Then they went out to the noisy hall.


    Looking at the scene which was even more lively than before, Su Xiao also had some eager ideas.


    "Charge it to my head, and Uncle Ye will play with it."


    Su Xiao in exchange chips place, gave a black card, said.


    "Then I''ll take advantage of the boss."


    Ye Qian did not refuse, and the waiter immediately exchanged a chip, followed Su Xiao behind, intend to play on two.


    After getting the chips, Su Xiao walked directly on the various tables.


    Looking at all kinds of play, there is also a desire to try in my heart.


    Maybe it can''t compare with the gambling city of Macao or Las Vegas, but it''s more lively than other places.


    Therefore, Su Xiao also plans to have fun today.


    At 21 o''clock, Su Xiao did it casually.


    "Brother, new here?"


    See Su Xiao so rashly sat down, Su Xiao opposite opponent, with a bit of provocation asked.


    "For the first time, try it."


    Su Xiao didn''t hide it. For them, gambling can only be regarded as a kind of fun, and naturally they won''t indulge too much.


    "The elder brother advised you to play with the size first, so as not to lose your trousers in the end."


    The person with yellow teeth on the other side said with disdain after hearing Su Xiao admit.


    "Try again."Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the other party''s provocation, put the chips on the table directly, and said faintly.


    "Just these..."


    Originally, I wanted to make fun of Su Xiao when I saw that she only took out a few chips. After Su Xiao lost her cool, she naturally had more chances to win.


    However, when he saw that the chips put out by Su Xiao were all dark purple representing millions, it meant that the chips put out by Su Xiao were at least millions, even tens of millions.


    "Sir, do you need to change chips?"


    Licensing brother, obviously did not expect that Su Xiao even directly took out the largest amount of chips, let him have some at a loss.


    And this blackjack, I''ve seen it twice, and I know how to play.


    Except for the big bet, few people will make such chips.


    "No, just bet on that amount."


    Su Xiao doesn''t care and says that millions of them are not a drop in the bucket for Su Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Xiao had never played before, I''m afraid Su Xiao would not have chosen the simplest blackjack.


    The player opposite Su Xiao, after seeing Su Xiao take out these chips, immediately turned and left.


    Whether he has so many chips or not, even if he does, he is reluctant to gamble.


    "I''m afraid the gentleman will have to wait for a while. Now no one can afford the same chips as the gentleman."


    The waiter, seeing Su Xiao, who didn''t follow the common sense, also felt helpless.


    Play so big, it is not without, but also will not play in the hall, and will not be a novice to play.


    "Just a moment."


    Su said with a smile.


    However, after waiting for about a quarter of an hour, no one is willing to sit opposite Su Xiao for gambling except for those who come here for the fun, which makes Su Xiao feel helpless.


    The waiter also saw such an embarrassing situation and immediately said with a bit of goodwill.


    "Sir, why don''t you go to the second floor to play? The people in the hall can''t offer this price basically."


    Su Xiao heard the waiter''s words, but also immediately helpless for a moment, immediately asked.


    "Isn''t there anything to play with? Is it unlimited?"


    When the waiter heard Su Xiao''s question, he thought for a moment and said to Su Xiao.


    "Sir, you can play big and small points, or gambling. Those are not limited by the gambling. For gambling like this, basically, the chips of both sides must be the same."


    The waiter also worried that Su Xiao was not happy here, so he immediately said what he knew without concealing.


    "Well, I''ll go over there and play."


    When Su Xiao heard the waiter''s words, he immediately lost his patience when he saw the crowd around him.


    Then he took the chips in his hand and stood up.


    Conveniently threw a hand to the waiter, light said.


    "A tip for you."


    After that, Su Xiao went to other places.


    In places like Las Vegas, waiters are usually tipped, but it''s rare for Su Xiao to tip waiters without having fun.


    "Sir."


    The waiter saw the dark purple chips in his palm and immediately called with excitement.


    However, when the waiter looked up at Su Xiao, he didn''t see Su Xiao, which made him feel disappointed.


    Then, the waiter tightly held the dark purple chips in his hand, and ignored his work and exchanged them directly.


    Su Xiao naturally didn''t pay attention to the waiter''s idea. After walking around, she finally stayed in a place to play with dice, that is, to guess the size.


    Sue looked at it with a smile. In the roar of the people around, she lost a chip at random.


    This time, Su laughed to learn the lesson before, not all the chips into, but just lost a chip into.


    However, Su Xiao''s dark purple chips, in a white, yellow chips, are still very eye-catching.


    "Is that your bet, sir?"


    The emissary of this table, looking at which chip Su laughs at, his face becomes charming, and he asks excitedly.


    And the people next to him also focused on Su Xiao, and wanted to see who had made such a huge bet.


    "Well, that''s me."


    Su said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''m sure I''ll leave. I''ll go big and small."


    After seeing Su Xiao make a bet, the waiter said with an excited face.


    Su Xiao casually put the chips in a small position, and then calmly looked at the iron hand of the waiter.


    "Big."In the excitement of the crowd, the number of the iron hand is ten.


    Of the two dice sizes, one to six is small and seven to twelve is large.


    Su Xiao looked at the number, and there was no change in her face.


    In an opening, Su Xiao also put a dark purple chip in a small position.


    "Big, big."


    "Small, small, it must be small."


    Around the sound rang out, look excited people, shouting.


    When Su Xiao heard this, he was a little boring. Looking at the chips on the card, he didn''t say much.


    "Big."


    "Wow."


    Hearing the opening voice again, the people''s looks were excited.

 Chapter 475

    Seeing the result, Su Xiao was not surprised.


    Looking at the result indifferently, as if the person who lost millions at one time was not himself.


    The waiter looked at Su Xiao, who was so calm that he could not help asking.


    "Do you want to continue, sir?"


    The waiter didn''t know what to say about Su Xiao''s bad luck.


    With their gambling method, even if they make random guesses, three or four of them are sure to win. Even the most unfortunate person will not lose every time.


    However, Su Xiao gambled ten times in a row, but he didn''t win once, which made the waiters doubt whether Su Xiao had done anything.


    What he worried most was Su Xiao. Seeing this situation, he finally came back to find trouble in their gambling city.


    With Su Xiao''s big hand, it seems that he is not an ordinary person. After all, even if he is a rich man, he can still maintain such a calm after millions of people have gone astray.


    Moreover, in order to attract more gamblers, gambling cities usually win less and lose more.


    But in any case, to win is to let the guests win.


    Otherwise, who would like to continue to gamble here.


    "No more."


    Su Xiao looked at the few chips left in her hand and felt a burst of depression.


    Although this million yuan is nothing to Su Xiao.


    But every bet will lose, but let is Su Xiao feel very unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s inspection, the waiter never did anything. I''m afraid Su Xiao would have thought that this is Bangkok gambling city, and it''s specially for her.


    Su Xiao finally took two chips and went to other places for a turn.


    And then the last chips are gone.


    Knowing that he would lose, Su Xiao had no interest in gambling.


    The reason why these gamblers are fascinated by this kind of gambling, and even lose their money.


    That''s because they always have the idea that they will win.


    Even in the beginning, they had won more or less.


    This makes them feel extremely excited and satisfied, and then they become addicted to this taste.


    But if you lose all the time, you will not like this kind of thing.


    And Su Xiao''s movement in the gambling city is soon known by the golden fat man.


    "Or shall we make a game of gambling?"


    In the side of Zheng Hua, heard the message from Jin pangzi''s hands, immediately raised an idea.


    "No, in terms of strength, it should be the strength of both sides. I''m afraid they won''t be willing to gamble."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s situation that he would lose every gamble, Jin pangzi didn''t want to make a gamble. In this way, they would have the assurance of winning a gamble.


    Although Jin pangzi doesn''t want to make a grudge with Qingbang rashly, he doesn''t want to give up just like this under Su Xiao''s repeated demands.


    After all, if the competition is perfunctory, the South China Sea alliance will lose directly.


    If Jin pangzi did this, the gang, which just got together, would be even worse.


    Therefore, after knowing Su Xiao''s so-called rules, Jin pangzi decided to win the game. Otherwise, it would be an unimaginable blow and disaster for the South China Sea alliance.


    But just in terms of personal strength, the South China Sea alliance can''t catch up with the Qingbang.


    Before, they wanted to admit defeat and minimize the influence of things, but Su Xiao refused, which made Jin Pang feel upset for the current problem.


    "But Su Xiao didn''t say that the content of the contest was going to die. Besides, who can guarantee to win the contest? I can''t do it anyway."


    Zheng Hua said with a calm face, just like he didn''t have anything to be ashamed of when he thought he was inferior to himself.


    "none of those three people can beat you?"


    When Jin pangzi heard Zheng Hua''s words, he was quite surprised and asked.


    Originally, he planned to let Zheng Hua beat one of Su Xiao''s three, and the other two lost.


    At least in the three games, they won one game. However, hearing Zheng Hua''s words, Jin Pang immediately had to choose other ways.


    "I can''t fight, but the person they lead, Su Xiao, is still a little possible."


    When Jin pangzi heard Zheng Hua''s words, he had already lost hope, but when he heard Zheng Hua''s last words, he suddenly raised his confidence again.


    Asked hastily.


    "Really? Can you beat Su Xiao? "


    Su Xiao''s strength, Jin pangzi is not clear, but he knows, as the leader of a group, Su Xiao''s strength will not be very weak.But in the heart of Jin pangzi, he can''t help but hope that he can defeat Su Xiao and Zheng Zheng once.


    Even if it is only once, it can be the proudest thing of the South China Sea alliance.


    "It''s possible."


    Seeing Jin Pang''s look full of expectation, Zheng Hua can''t say that he doesn''t have much expectation.


    But looking at Jin Pang''s look, Zheng Hua thought for a moment and then said to him.


    "It''s not very likely, but judging from Su Xiao''s strength, it''s just a breakthrough, no more than a month at most. But sometimes, the specific strength is not necessarily from the perspective of cultivation, so I think it''s possible to defeat Su Xiao."


    Zheng Hua honestly talked about the situation with Jin pangzi, so that Jin pangzi had better be prepared. Otherwise, Zheng Hua is not willing to bear any unexpected problems.


    "What''s the probability of winning?"


    Seeing Zheng Hua''s look at this time, Jin pangzi''s thoughts can''t help but become a little dim. But he still cherishes that hope and immediately looks at Zheng Hua and asks.


    "Less than 30 percent."


    Zheng Hua slightly thought for a moment, and then gave Jin Pang a number.


    "So low?"


    When Jin pangzi heard Zheng Hua''s words, he immediately looked at him in disbelief and asked.


    Originally, after seeing Zheng Hua''s words, Jin pangzi still had some confidence that he could have a try. However, after hearing Zheng Hua''s words, Jin pangzi immediately lost the idea of continuing to explore.


    "It''s not low. I don''t even have the courage to win against the other two."


    As for Jin Pang''s words, Zheng Huadun was a little unconvinced. But when he thought of his age, he couldn''t even beat a younger generation. It''s really not decent.


    "In that case, the rules of our competition will be changed."


    Jin pangzi didn''t pay attention to Zheng Hua''s explanation. He didn''t want to say anything more about Zheng Hua''s self deceiving words.


    "OK, whatever you want. If you need me, just say it."


    Zheng Hua also knows that it''s too difficult for him to use his brain. Therefore, Zheng Hua is too lazy to talk about it. He plans to see how Jin pangzi arranges it.


    "Well, I won''t be polite if I need you."


    Jin pangzi will not rashly annoy the competition, after all, no matter how to say, Zheng Hua''s strength is there.


    Without Zheng Hua''s strength, the so-called South China Sea alliance would not have been established.


    It can be said that the South China Sea alliance can not have Jin Pang, or find another replacement, but it can not do without Zheng Hua.


    We should know that no matter where we go, we can hardly meet those who are strong in the world.


    But Su Xiao naturally didn''t know that Jin pangzi thought a lot about his countermeasures and treatment methods.


    Even if he knows, I''m afraid he won''t care.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, no matter how much trouble there is, it will be nothing.


    However, for Su Xiao''s gambling, it didn''t work at all.


    No matter how he uses the means, there is no way to guarantee his victory.


    Unless Su Xiao directly controls the size of the waiter''s deal, only in that way can Su Xiao win.


    But this result, obviously for Su Xiao, is not what he wants.


    Therefore, Su Xiao lost all interest in gambling.


    Then Su Xiao goes to Ye Qian, who is full of interest, and looks at Ye Qian''s gambling.


    Although Ye Qian has no way to win all the games like the God of gamblers, at least Ye qian can guarantee that at least one or two of the ten will win.


    Therefore, ye Qian also felt quite interested in gambling.


    When she saw Su smile coming calmly, she was still quite curious.


    "Eh, boss, why don''t you play?"


    When people around Hear ye Qian''s words, they immediately look at Ye Qian and Su Xiao, and their faces become fiery.


    Ye Qian and Su Xiao have done a lot. I''m afraid no one in the casino will not know each other. That''s why everyone wants to play with them.


    "Don''t play any more. Go and ask Jin pangzi. How''s the discussion going? After discussion, choose a day for competition. "


    Su smile with a bit of impatience said, let Ye Qian immediately convergence up the idea of play, immediately said.


    "OK, boss, I''m going to get in touch with jinpang now."


    After that, ye Qian went to get in touch with Jin pangzi.


    Then, Su Xiao and others went back to the hotel and planned to have a good rest for a night. Tomorrow they would be in the past.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Xiao had a simple practice and heard the sound of the system in her heart."System, you upgraded?"


    Su Xiao felt the system in his heart wake up, immediately with a little excited asked.


    "Yes, the host, after the upgrade, the function of the system is more perfect."


    "What''s new?"


    Su Xiao hears this word of the system, immediately feel a little excited to ask a way.


    When the system disappeared, Su Xiao felt relieved, but not long after that, she felt extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 476

    It''s hard to imagine the days without the system.


    Plus the system is to upgrade, Su Xiao is impossible to disturb.


    "Get new features, lucky draw."


    "Lucky draw? To be specific? What is it like? "


    Hearing what the system said, Su Xiao immediately felt very excited. But thinking about the system''s temperament, Su Xiao immediately calmed down and wanted to see what good things had come out after the system was upgraded.


    "Lucky draw function, refresh once a day, consume 100 knowledge points each time, prizes include skill books, skills, martial arts and other knowledge books."


    After listening to the introduction of the system, Su Xiao pondered it carefully, and then asked.


    "Is there no such thing as a treasure?"


    Su Xiao recalled, all the time, it seems that the system has no such thing, let Su Xiao also feel quite helpless.


    However, all of a sudden, the extra lottery function didn''t have such a thing. How could Su Xiao be reconciled.


    "This system only has the non entity knowledge energy, does not contain all entity things."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s complaint, the system replied calmly as usual.


    "Well, I''ll have one."


    Su Xiao heard the system words, also immediately did not continue to entangle the idea.


    In terms of time spent with the system, the system is obviously not a person who will listen to his own opinions.


    "The lucky draw system starts, consumes 100 knowledge points, and the lucky draw starts When the lottery is finished, do you want to collect the prize? "


    As the sound of the system falls, Su Xiao nods and says without hesitation.


    "Extract."


    "The host has three opportunities to see through the eye. Do you want to use it now?"


    "No, not now."


    Hearing this, Su said with a smile.


    Then, Su Xiao asked.


    "System, perspective eye? This thing didn''t exist before, did it? "


    Su Xiao remembers that the system had all kinds of technical capabilities before. At most, it only helped him to improve his accomplishments. As for the so-called clairvoyant eyes, these super capabilities were not available before the system.


    "That''s what''s added after the system upgrade."


    The system sounds as calm as ever.


    "What else do you want me to see?"


    Hearing this from the system, Su Xiao immediately got excited. It''s obvious that after the upgrade of the system, Su Xiao was surprised by what was added.


    After the sound of Su''s jokes fell, a system panel appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    On the system panel, everything contained in the system is displayed.


    Looking at the things on the panel, Su Xiao couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Clairvoyant eyes, golden eyes, peach blossom eyes..."


    Su Xiao can''t help but start muttering to himself about the system panel.


    "No, there are some eyes on the system. Is there nothing else?"


    Su Xiao looks at what appears on the system panel. It''s all about eyes. She immediately asks incredulously.


    "There are thousands of Paul in the system mall. Naturally, there are not only eyes. Please turn back the page. Naturally, there are other things."


    The quiet voice of the system pauses for a moment, then rings slowly.


    At this time, Su Xiao, who was agitated in his heart, naturally had no interest in paying attention to the idea of the system.


    Under the instruction of the system, Su Xiao noticed that there were two page turning buttons at the bottom.


    It''s only on the two meter high system panel that it doesn''t attract people''s attention. Naturally, it''s normal for Su Xiao to ignore it.


    "System, don''t you think it''s too hard to see these two buttons at the bottom?"


    Looking at the page turning button at his feet, Su Xiao really didn''t want to squat down and turn it over, which was too much to test his tolerance.


    did not make complaints about Sue''s laughter.


    Only when Su Xiao thought that the system had once again ignored her own opinions, the two gray white buttons on the system panel turned into bright red, and the size of the buttons also increased ten times.


    saw such dazzlingly beautiful two buttons, and Sue laughed for a moment, and he even did not know how to make complaints about it.


    So Su Xiao said to the system directly.


    "Can''t you put the button on the top? Don''t put it on the top, just put it in the middle so that I can press it. "


    Su Xiao can''t help but speak again. After hearing that the system constantly adjusts its position according to her own opinions, she says what she wants most.


    "That''s right."


    Seeing the position of the button, Su Xiao was finally put in the position where she could get it just by raising her hand. Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.Then, with a feeling of looking at luxury goods, Su Xiao browsed these expensive goods.


    In terms of Su Xiao''s current status, luxury goods are nothing.


    But in the system, Su Xiao can only be regarded as a poor man.


    Because Su Xiao sadly found that he could not afford anything except the cheapest ones.


    It''s the perspective eye from the lucky draw. Although there are only three chances, it needs 100000 knowledge points in the system mall.


    You know, it only took 30000 knowledge points to upgrade Su Xiao''s cultivation from the master''s realm to Huafan realm.


    "Well, when can I afford to buy the things in it?"


    Su Xiaowei sighed a few words.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao found that all the things about skills and knowledge are very cheap, but the natural abilities such as clairvoyance, never forgetting, invisibility and so on are almost 100000 or even expensive, and need nearly a million more.


    This makes Su Xiao feel helpless.


    Immediately, Su Xiao didn''t carry on, remembered another thing and asked quickly.


    "System, how much knowledge do I have now?"


    "3348 cultivation points."


    Hearing this number, Su Xiao was a little surprised. He remembered that after he had improved his cultivation, he only had more than 300 knowledge points.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Su Xiao asked.


    Although Su Xiao is very happy with the extra knowledge points, he doesn''t want to have more knowledge points, in that case, he is more likely to lose knowledge points.


    "This evening, before nine o''clock to ten o''clock, the host got the envious look of the public and the knowledge points he gained."


    After hearing this from the system, Su Xiao reflected that when he was in the casino before, he had received the envious look from others.


    At that time, the system was still in the state of promotion, so it didn''t tell Su Xiao, so she didn''t know.


    "So."


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Su Xiao was relieved.


    So, Su Xiao took great pains to read all the things in the system mall carefully. When he met some things he didn''t understand, Su Xiao also asked the system to explain to him.


    In the end, Su Xiao was not able to see everything in the mall.


    Su Xiao rubbed her tired eyes, lying on the bed, looking at the white ceiling, let her eyes rest.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that after breaking through to Huafan realm, she would see eye flower one day.


    This makes Su Xiao realize how many things are included in the system mall.


    In the end, Su Xiao doesn''t even want to look at any system panel, because it makes her feel sick when she looks at it.


    After Su Xiao relaxed her mind, she thought of the perspective eye she had got before and asked.


    "System, what is perspective eye like? Tell me about it. "


    Su Xiao knows that he has only three opportunities to see through his eyes, so he doesn''t want to waste the opportunity to try it. However, Su Xiao also wants to know how powerful this ability is.


    "The host can use it once to know how powerful it is."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s request, the system is very calm, so Su Xiao doesn''t know how to say it.


    "System, where can the perspective eye be used? At least you can explain it to me?"


    Although the system clearly rejected himself, Su Xiao still wanted to try, otherwise, he was not willing to do so.


    "Please try it yourself."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s request, the system still refused without hesitation.


    "Well, system, you win."


    In the face of the system, Su Xiao didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao couldn''t help thinking of something and asked.


    "System, can perspective eye be used in gambling? Should be able to see through the cards? "


    Su Xiao thinks of the gambling that she hasn''t won once a night, which makes her put forward her idea immediately.


    "Yes."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s repeated entanglement, the system finally lost to Su Xiao, and immediately gave Su Xiao a very positive reply.


    "That''s good. Tomorrow night, I''ll try again."


    Su Xiao''s eyes twinkled in an instant. In the face of such things, Su Xiao naturally didn''t want to give up.


    The next day, Su Xiao walked out of the room, intending to go out and have a good time, or try out the new skills she just got.


    Just then, ye Qian came to him.


    After ye Qian agrees to join the Green Gang, and Su Xiao has only Ye Qian and Chen Li around him, ye Qian takes everything around Su Xiao.Chen Li, on the other hand, acts as a bodyguard to protect Su Xiao, although most of the time, Su Xiao does not need the protection of others.


    "Boss, the golden fat man gave an answer."


    Ye Qian brow lock, face a bit ugly came over, said to Su Xiao.


    "Tell me about it."


    Su said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 477

    Although looking at Ye Qian''s look, Su Xiao knows that the conditions given by Jin pangzi will not be easy.


    And Su Xiao also wants to know what kind of good ideas the golden fat people can come up with.


    "Boss, the golden fat man has given three requirements for the competition."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, ye Qian immediately said it.


    "In the first game, they asked the boss to compete with Zheng Hua. In the second game, they asked the boss to gamble with Jin pangzi. In the third game, they asked the boss to compete with the three of us."


    After ye Qian finished, he looked at Su Xiao and waited for Su Xiao''s reply.


    "So they know us well."


    After hearing these three conditions, Su Xiao felt a touch of joy in her heart.


    According to Jin pangzi''s request, he obviously knew Su Xiao and others, and even knew that Su Xiao was not good at gambling.


    "Yes, promise them that it will be tonight."


    Su smiles and then agrees.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s happy promise, ye Qian hesitated.


    Although I don''t know how Su Xiao''s gambling technology is, I know that Su Xiao''s gambling technology will not be very good.


    Otherwise, the golden fat man would not be so happy to make such three contests.


    You know, in the third competition, they will definitely win. In the first competition, with Su Xiao''s strength, it won''t be a problem.


    The golden fat man and others obviously want to win the second game. In this way, the face of the South China Sea alliance will not be completely trampled down by the Green Gang.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Looking at Ye Qian''s hesitant look, Su Xiao said without care.


    Without the so-called perspective eye and Su Xiao''s ability to lose every bet, it is obviously impossible to win the second game.


    But now it''s different. With perspective, Su Xiao is very excited about gambling.


    "All right, boss, I''m going to get back to them."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s reply, ye Qian no longer hesitated and agreed immediately.


    Soon, ye Qian gave the reply there.


    "Go and have a good rest now."


    After getting the reply, Su Xiao said to Ye Qian without caring.


    Seeing Su Xiao like this, ye Qian also gave more information about the competition at night.


    In the evening, Su Xiaosan once again came to Bangkok gambling city.


    This time and last night''s lively and extraordinary appearance is quite different, tonight''s gambling city, appears very quiet.


    "Mr. Su, please."


    After three people get off the car, the body of Jin pangdundun comes over and greets Su with a smile.


    "Please."


    Su Xiao casually looked at the surrounding situation, nodded slightly to the fat man.


    Then he walked in with a calm face.


    "No one else tonight?"


    After entering the hall, Su Xiao suddenly found that the situation in the hall was totally different from that of last night.


    Originally, there were all kinds of tables and machines in the hall, but now none of them exist.


    There was only a huge test table and a gambling table left, and everything else was gone.


    "For tonight''s competition, we have to make room for it."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s doubts, the fat man said happily.


    It''s as if he had nothing to do with the loss of a day when Bangkok''s Casino closed.


    But everyone knows that the daily turnover of Bangkok gambling city can reach tens of millions at most.


    Jin pangzi was so happy to close the door, which surprised Su Xiao.


    But closing the door is a matter of Jin pangzi, which has nothing to do with Su Xiao.


    Therefore, Su Xiao did not continue to ask.


    "Here, please."


    Jin pangzi then greets Su Xiao and three of them to the three ornate seats on the left.


    "Good."


    Su Xiao nodded casually and sat down on the seat.


    When Su Xiao sat down, she immediately felt the eyes of many people.


    Then, Su Xiao looked up slightly and looked at the closed room upstairs.


    At this time, ye Qian also said in a low voice with an unhappy face to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, there are many people upstairs, and their identities are not low in Southeast Asia."


    Ye Qian is full of indignation. He is very dissatisfied with the actions of Jin pangzi and others.


    Did they treat Su as a monkey? Actually let people secretly observe in the upstairs.


    This kind of thing, do not say even if they, unexpectedly still do so blatant."I know."


    Sue''s face was a little displeased.


    Although he doesn''t mind people watching his competition, after all, there are more people watching it, which is a better way for Su Xiao to acquire knowledge.


    But this does not mean that Su Xiao will tolerate the behavior of Jin pangzi and others, which is simply a naked contempt for them.


    "Jin Pang, come here."


    Su smile calm face, with a trace of people dare not look directly at the dignity, light looking at the fat man, let the fat man immediately feel a great pressure.


    As the boss of Bangkok''s gambling city, Jin pangzi has not been in contact with some martial artists. Even he has been in contact with such powerful people as Zheng Hua.


    But it didn''t give him too much pressure. In his opinion, these people are just like this. They are just a little more powerful.


    However, at this time, Su''s deep eyes and smiling face made him feel great pressure.


    he was just like a newborn cub, and he felt trembling in the face of the fierce tiger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling Su Xiao''s momentum, Zheng Hua immediately goes to Jin Pang and shares the pressure on him.


    After there was no pressure, Jin Pang was relieved, and his feet became soft unconsciously, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    "Upstairs, who is it?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes are calm, but with great pressure, she quietly looks at Jin pangzi and others, which makes Zheng Hua even dare not drink. Su Xiao looks directly at them.


    "They are all from the South China Sea alliance. What''s the problem?"


    Zheng Hua looks at Su Xiao with a puzzled face and doesn''t understand why Su Xiao suddenly asks this question.


    "Since they are all from the South China Sea alliance, why are they hiding upstairs?"


    Su Xiao would not believe Zheng Hua''s words. As soon as he heard them, he knew that they were just Jin Pang''s perfunctory words.


    Zheng Hua''s strength and talent are not bad, but he is a little bit worse in dealing with people.


    "Well, they want to stay up there, don''t they?"


    Zheng Hua does not know why Su Xiao continues to pester this question, immediately asks with a puzzled face.


    "Either they come down, or I''ll ask them down myself."


    Su Xiao ignores Zheng Hua''s incomprehension. With a calm look, she looks at Jin Pang with infinite pressure, which makes him feel a great pressure in the warm and comfortable room.


    "No, I''ll invite them down right away."


    How could Jin pangzi not recognize the meaning of Su Xiao''s words.


    In addition, Su Xiao makes her feel very dangerous, which makes Jin Pang immediately dare not refute Su Xiao''s meaning and quickly agrees.


    "That''s good. I don''t want anyone to look at me like a monkey."


    In the face of Jin pangzi''s reply, Su Xiao just said calmly.


    However, Su Xiao''s seemingly calm words made Jin Pang''s steps soften, and he even didn''t dare to turn back and left.


    After Jin pangzi left, Zheng Hua still didn''t understand the relationship between them. However, neither Jin pangzi nor Su Xiao wanted to explain to him.


    "Boss, do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Ye Qian looks at the look of the golden fat man, also with a few silk to kill.


    The three competition contents put forward by Jin pangzi before have greatly reduced Ye Qian''s impression of him. With today''s action, ye Qian immediately dislikes Jin pangzi.


    "I''ll teach him a lesson later."


    Su Xiao is not polite. He dares to do such a thing. So why should Su Xiao give her too much face.


    A moment later, Jin Pang''s face was ugly and he came down with several people.


    From Jin Pang''s face at this time, we can see how much he has paid to make these people choose.


    But this is not what Su Xiao cares about. He only cares if everyone comes down.


    Then, Su xiaoshennian went upstairs and saw that there were not many unimportant people there.


    His face looked a little better, but Su Xiao didn''t look too happy when he faced Jin pangzi and others.


    When Jin pangzi comes to Su Xiao and others, Jin pangzi''s face has recovered calm. When he faces Su Xiao and others, he is still warm.


    "Start now."


    Su Xiao in the face of such a situation, simply lazy and gold fat too much of the false, immediately said directly.


    "Good. Mr. Su, this way, please


    Jin pangzi originally wanted to introduce those people to Su Xiao, but seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Jin pangzi immediately gave up the idea of introducing them. It was Su Xiao''s look at this time, and it didn''t seem easy to provoke.How can Su Xiao not know what Jin Pang thinks? But Su Xiao originally intended to give Jin Pang some face. After all, they suddenly came to play.


    But under the provocation of Jin Pang again and again, Su Xiao has no patience and good feeling for Jin Pang.


    "Well."


    Su Xiao nodded with some indifference and walked towards the center of the hall.


    For those around to see the look, Su smile directly as did not see, and then a face calmly walked to the central position.


    This kind of thing, for Su Xiao, in fact, is not very concerned about, at least to Su Xiao''s life experience, these things have been regarded as a habit.

 Chapter 478

    Su Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to the irrelevant people, but it doesn''t mean they won''t come to him.


    Just as Su Xiao came to the central position, a man in a stiff suit came over.


    "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m the owner of jinhaimen..."


    Without waiting for the man to finish, Su Xiao walked directly from the other side, without scruples about the other side''s ideas.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiao went to the center of the platform, looked at the simple test platform, and nodded to Jin Pang.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s not angry and powerful look, Jin pangzi looks at the ugly face of the man who was ignored by Su Xiao. He immediately feels helpless.


    Then, Jin pangzi immediately went to Su Xiao and introduced her sincerely.


    "Mr. Su, this is our carefully prepared arena, isn''t it?"


    In the face of Su Xiao''s refusal to give face again and again, Jin Pang naturally did not want to throw his face on the ground like this. He immediately looked at Su Xiao with some provocation. He wanted to see what Su Xiao had. He dared to say so.


    "It''s OK, but it''s too fragile."


    Su Xiao naturally sees Jin pangzi''s provocation, but she doesn''t influence her plan for these things.


    When Jin pangzi heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately felt a headache, because he didn''t know how to follow Su Xiao''s words.


    Zheng Hua, on the other side, did not understand the meaning of several people at all, and immediately asked with a bit of blankness.


    "What''s the matter, this arena is not good? I''ll try. "


    With that, Zheng Hua immediately stepped forward and wanted to try the quality of the challenge arena.


    "Zheng Hua, what are you doing?"


    Notice Zheng Hua''s action, Jin pangzi immediately called.


    "I just try."


    Zheng Hua quite puzzled turned to look at the fat man, don''t understand why the fat man suddenly so fierce reaction.


    "Don''t move."


    When Jin pangzi saw Zheng Hua''s look, he immediately regretted that he had let Zheng Hua be the leader of the South China Sea alliance. It''s good that he didn''t make trouble for himself.


    Hearing Zheng Hua''s straightforward words, Jin Pang immediately sighed and turned his head to look at Su Xiao.


    But see Su smile, look at gold fat, let gold fat suddenly feel pressure.


    "Boss Su, why don''t we just start the competition?"


    Golden fat man now just want to end this ridiculous action as soon as possible, and then let everything back to the right way.


    However, in the face of Jin pangzi''s inquiry, Su Xiao is just like facing the previous owner of Jin Haimen, and directly ignores it.


    "Leader Zheng, can we start now?"


    He turned to Zheng Hua and asked.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, Zheng Huadun looks at Su Xiao with a confused face and asks.


    "Ah, you ask me?"


    Zheng Huadun was stunned by Su Xiao''s address. After a while, Zheng Hua remembered that he seemed to be the leader of the South China Sea alliance, and Su Xiao was addressing himself.


    After returning to God, Su Xiao quickly said.


    "Well, it''s good to start now. Start early and finish early."


    Zheng Hua didn''t know if he felt that the atmosphere at the scene was a little strange and made a joke casually. However, except for his embarrassed smile there, other people''s looks were different.


    Su Xiao''s question and Jin pangzi''s inquiry are the same thing. However, Su Xiao''s direct inquiry of Zheng Hua makes Jin pangzi feel quite dissatisfied.


    The South China Sea alliance was originally promoted by Jin pangzi. Otherwise, Jin pangzi''s strength is too low to afford the whole South China Sea alliance. I''m afraid Zheng Hua will not be the leader of the alliance.


    Originally, Jin pangzi chose Zheng Hua because Zheng Hua was relatively simple. He didn''t care about anything except martial arts, so he chose him.


    Although sometimes Zheng Hua''s behavior makes Jin pangzi feel very difficult to accept, most of the time, Jin pangzi is very satisfied with Zheng Hua.


    But it doesn''t mean that Jin pangzi doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with Zheng Hua''s occupation of his position. It''s just that he is good at hiding his emotions. In addition, he has never rashly interfered in the affairs of the South China Sea alliance.


    However, this time saw Su Xiao directly asked Zheng Hua, and Zheng Hua even directly replied down, let Jin pangzi immediately had a strong dissatisfaction.


    But no matter Zheng Hua or Su Xiao, they have no scruples about Jin pangzi''s ideas.


    "OK, boss Su, please."


    In the golden fat where tangled, Zheng Hua is quite straightforward to Su smile mouth said with a smile.


    "Please, leader Zheng."


    Su Xiao also politely said to Zheng Hua.


    Su Xiao is also very fond of Zheng Hua. It''s a pity that they are in different positions. I''m afraid they can''t become friends and discuss martial arts with each other.But even if it''s just a fight with Zheng Hua, it has already made Su Xiao quite happy.


    Therefore, Su Xiao didn''t say much about the golden fat man who contributed to all this.


    Then, they went directly to the challenge arena.


    "Boss Su, the terrain is limited. How about we stop at the point?"


    Although Zheng Hua doesn''t manage, he knows all the things he should know, and he knows how crude their current competition platform is.


    Zheng Hua is also clear about the destructive power of those who are strong in Huafan.


    If you let them fight freely, I''m afraid the whole Bangkok gambling city is not enough for them.


    Therefore, Zheng Hua will have such a proposal.


    "Well, it''s just for the convenience of communication."


    Su Xiao for Zheng Hua''s proposal, also quite approval of nodded, obviously also know how great their destructive power.


    Then, when Su Xiao and Zheng Hua both successfully stood on the challenge arena, Su Xiao''s original casual appearance suddenly changed.


    He stares at Zheng Hua with great power in his eyes, and even makes people dare not look directly at him.


    However, seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Zheng Huafei didn''t feel any fear. Instead, he was a little confused and became excited.


    "I want to see how good you are."


    Zheng Hua with a hint of provocation, looking at Su smile.


    As the voice fell, Zheng Hua''s body twisted for a moment, leaving only a remnant in place.


    Then, when Zheng Hua appeared again, he was not far away from Su Xiao.


    When Zheng Hua made some moves, Su Xiao didn''t wait to die, and immediately rushed to Zheng Hua.


    Su Xiao''s fingers vibrated slightly, and the thick Zhenyuan spilled from his fingers and went straight to Zheng Hua.


    Like a drizzle, Zheng Hua''s actions were immediately blocked by the lush Qi.


    In the face of Su Xiao''s fierce attack, Zheng Hua''s action was immediately stopped.


    But Zheng Hua is not willing to be stopped in this way, so he immediately slaps Su Xiao.


    Between the palm wind, with a light yellow air, lingering in the palm, Zheng Hua''s ordinary hand, contains a strong breath.


    Seeing Zheng Hua''s hand, Su Xiao didn''t dare to touch the other party directly. He immediately turned around and ignored Zheng Hua''s violent hand.


    Then Su Xiao turned his hand and went straight to Zheng Hua.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Xiao and Zheng Hua made dozens of moves.


    The faster the two people''s actions came, at the beginning, others could vaguely see their actions.


    In the end, except for ye Qian and Chen Li, who also belong to Hua Fan Jing Qiang, all the others saw only two vague figures. On the test bench, they were like a breeze, but they could not see their shapes.


    Even the fence around the challenge arena, which is used to isolate the audience under the arena, is gradually shattered in the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    Although Jin pangzi doesn''t know why Su Xiao talks about the problem of the competition platform, seeing the situation around the competition platform at this time, Jin pangzi immediately feels the strength, sometimes it''s really an indescribable thing.


    No matter how many brilliant schemes there are, there is no way to hide them.


    And this also made Jin Pang feel a burst of fear and uneasiness. What he offended was such an indescribable human.


    Looking at the two men in the field, a ridiculous idea suddenly rises in the heart of Jin Pang.


    But without waiting for Jin pangzi to carry out that idea, he saw Su Xiao''s men, ye Qian, suddenly look over.


    Deep bottomless eyes, quietly looking at themselves, as if all their ideas have been seen in the eyes of this person.


    This feeling of being seen through, he has not had it for many years, and Jin Pang immediately converged his mind completely.


    Soon, the situation in the field from the beginning of the glue to the final clear.


    At the beginning, Su Xiao and Zheng Hua were fighting equally. However, not long later, Zheng Hua felt that Su Xiao''s strength was slowly improving.


    The degree of improvement is not obvious, but Zheng Hua, who is fighting Su Xiao, can feel that Su Xiao''s actions are more mellow and comfortable.


    Originally, at the beginning, Su Xiao''s perception of the realm of Huafan was not very thorough, and his martial arts and means at this level were not very clear.


    This kind of Su Xiao also let Zheng Hua see the hope of winning.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Su Xiao could fight with himself to the same position even if he used unfamiliar means.


    However, what shocked her most was the growth of Su Xiao, which made Zheng Hua feel incredible.Therefore, in the face of the final defeat, Zheng Hua is also clear in the heart.


    "I lost."


    After colliding with Su Xiao''s palms, Zheng Hua''s body went back dozens of steps uncontrollably.

 Chapter 479

    Zheng Hua quickly stabilizes his body and looks at Su with a complicated smile.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Su Xiao did not continue to move, just said a light.


    Su Xiao also had a lot of emotion about the battle with Zheng Hua.


    Zheng Hua was not Su Xiao''s first strong fighter. However, Su Xiao admired Zheng Hua''s strength and means.


    Maybe Zheng Hua is not a good leader, but he is definitely a qualified warrior.


    One heart to Wu, one heart to Tao.


    Maybe what Zheng Hua pursues is not Tao Yi, but he can''t deny the peak of Wushu cultivation.


    After seeing Zheng Hua''s strength, Su Xiao said it sincerely.


    "We can''t tell, we just communicate with each other."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s attitude, Zheng Hua also converged on some of his unconventionality.


    Even Su Xiao''s age and accomplishments are not as good as his own, but Su Xiao''s talent and strength are far more than his own, which Su Xiao can''t deny.


    Therefore, after Zheng Hua pressed down the surging blood gas, he immediately said to Su Xiao.


    "If we have time, let''s talk about it."


    Su Xiao suggests to Zheng Hua.


    This time, no matter Zheng Hua or Su Xiao, they didn''t fight to Shuangxing.


    But after all, there is no way to provide them with enough requirements for the conditions here. Therefore, Su Xiao immediately put forward the next invitation to Zheng Hua.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it sometime."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s invitation, Zheng Hua agreed without hesitation.


    This time, Su Xiao''s progress is obvious, but Zheng Hua is not without half harvest, at least Zheng Hua for the use of real yuan, also has a lot of insights.


    Then, after the two of them set the time for the next exchange, Zheng Hua left in a hurry, intending to find a quiet place and have a good feeling of what he got from the war.


    "Zheng Hua, where are you going?"


    However, seeing Zheng Hua''s departure, Jin pangzi immediately called out in horror.


    Now, Zheng Hua is the only one who can resist Su Xiao and the South China Sea alliance. Zheng Hua just left. What happened and how did they deal with it?


    However, Zheng Hua doesn''t pay attention to Jin pangzi''s call at all. After fighting Su Xiao, Zheng Hua also knows what kind of person Su Xiao is.


    As long as they don''t continue to die, Su Xiao won''t embarrass them.


    And even if Su Xiao wants to embarrass them, it''s hard to protect them with Zheng Hua''s strength.


    So after thinking about these things, Zheng Hua left without guilt.


    After waiting for Zheng Hua to leave, Su Xiao turns his head to look at the anxious golden fat man and asks faintly.


    "Is it time to start the next one?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, Jin pangzi''s face suddenly froze.


    He also knows that Su Xiao won''t fight them for no reason, but if Su Xiao loses in his own hands and wants to fight against himself, who can say something.


    Think of Su Xiao that every bet must lose skills, gold fat immediately some regret, down to their own and Su Xiao gambling.


    "Right away, right away."


    Golden fat man a stiff smile, looking at Su smile, at the same time also hurriedly arrange people to Zheng Hua to please out.


    However, Jin pangzi''s plan failed in the end.


    Because for Zheng Hua, there is nothing more important than postwar sentiment.


    In addition, for these intrigues, Zheng Hua has always been very disliked, let alone involved, which makes Zheng Hua avoid.


    When Jin pangzi didn''t wait for Zheng Hua for a long time, he had to sit on the gambling table with Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao sat on the gambling table, she had no interest in Jin Pang''s face.


    At the same time, Su Xiao said to the system secretly in his heart.


    "System, open a perspective eye."


    After that, Su Xiao felt confused. Everything seemed to disappear in front of her eyes, but she was sure that her eyes didn''t have any problems.


    "Fluoroscopic eye on, on time, ten hours."


    Hearing these words from the system, Su Xiao immediately raised some curiosity and asked.


    "System, if you buy the perspective eye, how many times will you use it?"


    Su Xiao now although there is no way to completely purchase the perspective eye, but this does not prevent Su Xiao to understand.


    "After full purchase, it can be used permanently, unlimited times, unlimited time."


    "Well, that is to say, I can only use my eyes for 30 hours these three times?"After listening to the introduction of the system, Su Xiao suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the host."


    After understanding, Su Xiao immediately felt a pity in his heart. Originally, he thought that the use time was unlimited, but unexpectedly, it was only ten hours. There was no way to make Su Xiao want to do anything.


    At the moment of communication between Su Xiao and the system, the fog in front of Su Xiao''s eyes gradually dissipated, presenting a completely different world to Su Xiao.


    Looking at the world in front of her, Su Xiao was shocked.


    Su Xiao felt as if he had never known the world so clearly, which made him feel very strange.


    "Mr. Su?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao hadn''t made a sound for a long time, Jin Pang immediately felt a strange call.


    Hearing Jin Pang''s call, Su Xiao can''t help but turn his head and look at Jin Pang. He immediately sees a scene with rather hot eyes.


    Under the golden fat man''s slim suit and leather shoes, he was wearing a pair of red underpants, and the things inside were so small.


    When Su Xiao looks at him, Jin Pang feels naked, as if he is completely exposed in front of Su Xiao, which makes Jin Pang''s face look very ugly.


    In a casual glance at the golden fat man''s situation, Su Xiao looked at the place she was most concerned about.


    When Su Xiao saw the cards and dice on the gambling table, she found that she could really see them through.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao immediately felt relieved and had a perfect grasp of the competition.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiao casually skips from the gold fat man, directly diverts the line of sight.


    Su Xiao is more willing to look at the girls who are dressed delicately than the reminder that Jin pangzi''s name completely matches.


    "Okay, let''s go. Deal."


    Jin pangzi doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with Su Xiao''s behavior. On the contrary, he feels quite lucky.


    After saying it, Jin Pang quickly stopped the waiter''s action and asked Su with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, what do you want to compete with?"


    Jin pangzi gives Su Xiao a general explanation of the gambling equipment on the table, and then let Su Xiao choose.


    As the owner of Bangkok gambling city, Jin pangzi''s gambling skills are naturally not very low. At the beginning, he made his fortune by gambling, and then it has become the present situation.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of gambling technology, Jin pangzi knows it well. Even for this matter, Jin pangzi can completely let Su Xiao choose.


    After hearing Jin pangzi''s explanation, Su Xiao didn''t want to think too much, so she casually pointed to the dice and said.


    "It''s bigger than the size."


    Since she is not good at gambling, Su Xiao will not force herself to do what she is not good at. What''s more, she doesn''t think that after she has perspective eyes, she can become the God of gambling.


    Therefore, Su Xiao simply chose what she had played. Although she had never won, she still knew the specific playing methods and rules.


    "OK, just listen to Mr. Su."


    When Jin pangzi heard Su Xiao''s words, he felt a secret joy in his heart.


    Su Xiao in than the size of the place, output to nearly ten million weights of things, gold fat man is naturally aware of.


    Therefore, he also thinks that Su Xiao is just unwilling to continue to fight with the big and small, so naturally he won''t force Su to smile.


    "How about a later one?"


    After the waiter put the two checked colorants into the opaque iron bucket, and then after random shaking, he put them on the table, hands on the table, far away from the iron bucket.


    Looking at this scene, Su Xiao immediately put forward an opinion.


    "What do you think of boss Su? Tell me about it?"


    Jin pangzi doesn''t think that Su Xiao''s gambling skills can be improved by leaps and bounds in one night, but he doesn''t rashly agree to Su Xiao''s request, but asks.


    "Let''s guess the exact number of points, three wins in five games. How about that?"


    Su Xiao knows more or less about some playing methods. Therefore, after having the perspective eye bonus, Su Xiao is not afraid of being late.


    "Yes, each of us gives a specific point. If it''s the same, we win. If both sides are different, we draw. After five games, if there is no division, we draw in this game. How''s it going? "


    After Su Xiao proposed different gambling methods, Jin pangzi didn''t object to it, and immediately added the remaining loopholes to Su Xiao''s gambling methods.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Su Xiao didn''t object to Jin Pang''s words, and nodded dispensably.


    "Let''s write it on two pieces of paper."


    The fat man nodded casually to the waiter nearby. Soon, someone took out a stack of different papers and put them beside them.After Su Xiao got the paper, she took a casual look in the bucket and wrote down a number.


    After getting the paper, Jin pangzi hesitated for a moment and wrote down a number.


    After both of them had written down the numbers, they put the paper in the center.

 Chapter 480

    "Open it."


    After both sides have checked, the fat man tells the waiter.


    After getting the golden fat man''s order, the waiter immediately opened the iron bucket respectfully and showed the number above.


    "Three, five, eight."


    The elegant voice of the waiter reverberates in the space.


    After hearing this, the fat man shook his head and said.


    "I guess wrong."


    After that, Jin opened the paper and put it on the table.


    Then the fat man looked at Su and asked.


    "How about yours, boss Su?"


    Jin pangzi seems to respectfully ask, but with a little bit of the idea of watching a good play, obviously also thought of Su Xiao''s gambling skills, naturally will not think that Su Xiao can guess right.


    "At eight o''clock, I''m right."


    Su Xiao didn''t know what Jin Pang''s thought was. She immediately opened the paper slowly and presented it to the public.


    Seeing the eight on Su Xiao''s paper, Jin pangzi also felt that things were beyond his expectation, but he forced a smile and said.


    "Boss Su is lucky. That''s good. "


    After that, Jin Pang crushed the white paper in his hand and threw it aside.


    "Eleven o''clock."


    "That''s right."


    "Three."


    "That''s right."


    In the next two sentences, Su Xiao is just like the God of gamblers, and there is no difference in guessing the numbers.


    And the golden fat man is not so good luck, not only did not guess any number, even his face, also become very ugly.


    "Go on."


    Once again, the fat man threw the paper aside and yelled at the waiter.


    "Forget it."


    Just as the waiter was about to act, Su Xiao stopped.


    "I don''t know what boss Su means?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s stop, Jin pangzi''s face is very ugly. He even thinks whether Su Xiao wants to ridicule him or not, and even doesn''t want to continue gambling.


    And Su Xiao really doesn''t want to gamble, but he is not the reason why Jin Pang guesses.


    "Three out of five. It''s already three."


    Under the ugly face of the golden fat man, Su said slowly with a smile.


    And after Su Xiao said this, Jin Pang''s face was more and more ugly.


    "Yes, three games."


    Golden fat man full Leng has half a minute, just slow over God, with a bit incredible said.


    "I lost."


    Gold fat man with full unwilling and incredible said, for such a result, gold fat man never thought.


    No matter Su Xiao suddenly becomes a superb gambler, or Jin pangzi is indignant at the result that he has never won a game, there is no way to change the result that he has already got.


    Seeing Jin Pang''s face suddenly darkened, Su Xiao also felt some bullying.


    After all, clairvoyance is an unimaginable existence for most people. Naturally, Jin Pang won''t know that Su Xiao will suddenly have such ability.


    "Why don''t we do it again according to the normal size of the bet?"


    Su Xiao immediately said to Jin pangzi''s proposal again.


    For this easy to get results, let Su Xiao also feel a little boring, also obviously can''t get the pleasure of gambling.


    "No, the result has come out. We have lost the South China Sea alliance."


    The golden fat man hears Su Xiao''s proposal and immediately says with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    "Well, all right."


    Su Xiao didn''t have the slightest meaning to Jin Pang''s look at this time, and he didn''t even look in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how Mr. Su wants us to admit we lost, post it or post it on the Internet."


    Gold fat man said he lost, immediately relieved.


    Then the whole person relaxed completely and stood up, intending to start fighting for more rights and interests for the South China Sea alliance.


    "No more."


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and said to the fat man.


    After Jin pangzi admits that he has lost, the system in Su Xiao''s heart rings suddenly.


    "The task is completed, and the knowledge points have been distributed."


    Seeing that his knowledge is sufficient again, Su Xiao doesn''t want to continue to toss about the South China Sea alliance.


    And the organizations of the island countries, under the control of the Green Gang, have never United.


    Therefore, after the South China Sea alliance admitted defeat, the Qingbang became the king of Asia.


    Now that he has got what he wants, Su Xiao naturally won''t care about other things, so as to avoid these people jumping over the wall.Jin Pang didn''t expect that Su Xiao finally gave such a reply that he didn''t know how to say it.


    "No?"


    Looking at the golden fat man''s dumbfounded appearance, Su Xiao immediately raised a bit of joking thought and said.


    "Are you going to make compensation for the land? I won''t refuse if I want to


    Su said with a half true smile that Qingbang would not let go of Southeast Asia.


    However, the current strength of the Qing Gang has not yet fully digested China, and naturally it has no heart to go to Southeast Asia.


    However, Jin pangzi and others don''t know Su Xiao''s plan. When they hear Su Xiao''s words, they immediately say something nervous.


    "No, and our South China Sea alliance has nothing to cut."


    Although Su Xiao seems to say it casually, Jin pangzi and others dare not take Su Xiao''s words as a casual one.


    Ye Qian and Chen Li will have no objection to Su Xiao''s decision.


    So, after getting the result she wanted, Su Xiao immediately decided to leave.


    When Su Xiao and his wife walked out of Bangkok, it was still early.


    When he got to the door of the hotel, Su Xiao looked at all kinds of girls along the way. Although sometimes, it made Su Xiao feel hot, it also made him see a lot of beautiful scenery that he had never seen before.


    However, thinking that she still has five hours of perspective time left, Su Xiao can''t bear to go back to the hotel like this. In that case, even Su Xiao will feel wasted.


    "Uncle Ye, do you know what''s more interesting in Southeast Asia?"


    Su Xiao is not very clear about things in Southeast Asia. He just doesn''t know if ye Qian and his wife are clear.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, ye Qian pondered for a moment, and could only shake his head in embarrassment.


    Southeast Asia is not valued by China, let alone other places.


    Chen Li, who has been silent beside Su Xiao, says when Su Xiao and Chen Li are in a dilemma.


    "Boss Su can try gambling stones. It''s said that there are some good things there."


    "Good thing?"


    Hearing Chen Li''s question, Su Xiao immediately asked with some curiosity.


    "What kind of good things are there?"


    From ye Qian''s and Chen Li''s point of view, we should know that what kind of good things we have never seen in the world and can be valued by them is a good thing. It will never be anything.


    "Jade, the best jade, contains a trace of innate Qi."


    Chen Liyan said to Su Xiao in a concise way.


    "Innate Qi?"


    Hearing Chen Li''s words, Su Xiao and his wife were both shocked.


    To know that in addition to the just born fetus, ordinary people simply can not contain congenital Qi.


    Whether there is innate Qi or not will be quite different for a practitioner.


    Even if his aptitude is just ordinary, as long as he starts to practice from an early age, his path of practice will not be too difficult.


    It can be imagined that the innate Qi has a great effect on a practitioner.


    "Can the innate Qi in jade be absorbed?"


    Su Xiao immediately asked with a trace of solemnity.


    If the innate Qi can be absorbed, even if it is only one percent, it will be a very amazing thing for practitioners and martial arts.


    Chen Li shakes his head slightly and explains under Su Xiao''s puzzled eyes.


    "The natural Qi in jade can''t be absorbed, but it can be refined. Wearing it on one''s side still has some effect on practice, but it doesn''t have the natural Qi condensed from the fetus."


    "That''s not bad."


    After listening to Chen Li''s words, Su Xiao felt a little lost, but at least it was better than none.


    "The boss, let''s go to the jade shop?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, ye Qian knew that Su Xiao must be very interested in the jade, and immediately suggested.


    "You''d better go to Yushi mountain."


    Chen Li said again, and then explained to them.


    "After the jade is mined out, it should be tested by the monks. If there is innate Qi, most of them have been found out long ago. You''d better go to the jade mountain that hasn''t been mined out. There should be good harvest."


    Chen Li said what he knew in great detail, and then waited for Su Xiao to make a choice.


    "Lao Chen, how do you know so much?"


    Ye Qian looks at Chen Li with some doubts.


    Ye Qian had never seen such a thing before, but Chen Li knew it, which made him confused.


    Hearing this, Chen Li said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m different from you. I entered Yaowang valley when I was a casual practitioner and reached the master level. When I was just successful, I went to the jade shop to help them identify the innate Qi. My first cultivation resources were basically based on this. I didn''t enter Yaowang Valley until I was appreciated by yaolao ¡£¡±Chen Li didn''t hide his identity, so he said it frankly.


    Although Ye Qian is not a direct member of the Ye family, he is also a collateral member. After checking out his cultivation talent, he has been practicing in the Ye family.


    Although the cultivation resources are not as good as those of his lineage, they are also not as good. In addition, his later talents show up, so there is no lack of cultivation resources.


    Therefore, he never thought that Chen Li would do such a thing in order to cultivate resources.

 Chapter 481

    After Chen Li finished, the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Su said with a smile.


    "I think Uncle Chen knows a lot about gambling stones. Why don''t you tell us something about it so that we can see it."


    Chen Li naturally paid a lot for a scattered cultivation to reach the realm of transformation.


    But also, compared with Ye Qian, his pursuit of the ultimate martial arts is more profound.


    As for the meaning of Su Xiao''s words, Chen Li naturally knew, and immediately felt a little more good for Su Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s weak influence, it would be impossible for him to bear the cultivation of several powerful people. I''m afraid Chen Li is also considering whether to join Su Xiao.


    Compared with Ye Qian, who is a little simple, Chen Li''s only reason for choosing the eldest power is whether they have rich resources and can afford his cultivation.


    This is also the reason why Chen Li joined Yaowang Valley at the beginning. After all, compared with the rich resources, there is really no such force as Yaowang valley.


    Although wuzhe is not very valued in Yaowang Valley, it is better than other places at least.


    With Chen Li''s accomplishments and abilities, after entering the valley of the king of medicine, there was no lack of cultivation resources.


    Therefore, no matter how much Chen Li likes Su Xiao, before Su Xiao has too much power and resources, does Chen Li consider going to him.


    Then, according to his past experience, Chen Li gave a brief explanation to Su Xiao and ye Qian.


    After that, Chen Li silently looks at Su Xiao, waiting for Su Xiao to make a decision.


    "Go and have a look. It''s OK to be idle anyway."


    Su Xiao immediately plans to spend the last few hours looking for jade. After all, Su Xiao has never had a chance to experience such a big thing as gambling stones.


    Then, under Chen Li''s arrangement, Su Xiao and others came to Myanmar in Southeast Asia.


    Myanmar is also the largest kingdom of gambling stones in the world. The gambling stones here are famous all over the world.


    In Chen Li''s arrangement, Su Xiao three people very smoothly came to a soon to be mined gambling stone mountain.


    With the cultivation of the three people, they will not worry about the so-called danger. Even in the steep mountains, there is no difference between them and the plains.


    Therefore, the three went directly to a mountain named tianshuifeng.


    "In a nearby mountain, it is said that imperial jade has been mined. Naturally, there are a lot of resources in this mountain, so it''s worth going to have a look. If we don''t enjoy ourselves, let''s go to another mountain that hasn''t been mined."


    With Chen Li''s current status and his previous contacts here, it''s easy to think of such a special right.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of Chen Li, Su Xiao went into the steep Tianshui peak.


    Tianshuifeng is not big, it''s only a thousand meters high, and the mountain is basically full of strange stones of different shapes, even the plants are rare.


    "Are there no trees or flowers on this mountain?"


    Looking at this bare mountain, ye Qian immediately asked with some doubts.


    You know, in China, no matter how big the mountain is, there are basically some vegetation. I''ve never seen such a mountain before. It''s only stone.


    "It should be planned by them."


    Hearing Ye Qian''s doubts, Chen Li said casually.


    "Planning?"


    Hearing this not strange word, Su Xiao could not help but have some doubts and asked.


    "Yes, planning. It is said that after the detection of jade in the mountain, the third mountain will be directly planned, and the flowers, plants and trees on the mountain will be removed to facilitate the final mining."


    "It''s so hurtful."


    Ye Qian heard this, immediately said discontentedly.


    Although most of the flowers, plants and trees have not opened their minds, they can be regarded as a life for ye Qian, a practitioner. In his opinion, it is unbelievable that they are directly removed.


    "No way, in order not to let these roots hurt the stone itself, we must do the same."


    Chen Li also has some clear ideas about ye Qian.


    But what he didn''t say is that this bare mountain has not only removed plants and trees, but also soil and gravel.


    Su Xiao looked at the mountain which was obviously well maintained, sighed a little and said.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look. It''s not appropriate to come here without a look."


    After Su Xiao finished, he headed for Tianshui peak.


    After seeing Su smile up, ye Qian, even if he has more dissatisfaction, can only restrain it. He follows Su smile and goes in.When Su Xiao came to the peak, he saw the white stones mixed with other colorful stones through his perspective eyes.


    Looking at a large number of colored stones, Su Xiao can be sure that the boss Chen Li found really took out a good jade mountain.


    Then Su Xiao looked at Chen Li and asked.


    "Uncle Chen, that kind of jade may contain innate Qi?"


    For Su Xiao, a kind of powerful person, ordinary stone has no effect at all, even the so-called diamond, pearl and gem are the same.


    Only the so-called innate Qi, for them, is worth seeing.


    "According to the previous law, basically, the better the stone, the greater the probability that it contains innate Qi."


    Chen Li said directly.


    "What stone is the best? Is there any general statement? "


    Su Xiao continued to inquire.


    "The colors are pure and transparent, and they are basically glass beads. If they are all of the same color and the largest volume, they must contain innate Qi."


    Chen Li continued.


    For Su Xiao''s inquiry, Chen Li didn''t mean to hide anything. He immediately told her what he knew, so that Su Xiao could distinguish as soon as possible.


    "So."


    Su Xiao casually perfunctory a, then according to Chen Li said that, toward the stone inside carefully looked in the past.


    Until Su Xiao saw a huge purple stone, and immediately went to where.


    "Can you dig out the stone?"


    Su Xiao looked at the half meter stone under her feet and asked.


    "Of course, you can dig any stone here."


    Chen Li said without hesitation.


    Originally, I came to gamble on stones. Naturally, there won''t be any situation where it''s not allowed to dig away.


    Get Chen Li words, Su smile immediately no longer have the slightest hesitation.


    Then, the real Qi turns into a sharp knife.


    Then Su Xiao manipulated the sharp knife and portrayed it on the sole of her feet.


    "Stay away from me."


    Su Xiao said to Ye Qian and Chen Li after he started to act.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, they immediately stepped back, leaving enough space for Su Xiao.


    After entering the stone, Su Xiao''s sharp knife in the shape of Qi disappeared in the same place.


    Then, in Su Xiao''s super control, the sharp knife, like a small knife, dug out the half meter jade.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao immediately went to Ye Qian''s side. He turned his hand and grabbed the stone, which was about half a meter long.


    And Su Xiao is exactly according to the shape of jade.


    Therefore, when the jade is exposed on the ground, several people can clearly see that it is like a deep purple spring, lingering in the spring.


    "Glass seed, the boss is lucky."


    Chen Li glanced at the jade casually and said its name.


    "Is there innate Qi in this jade?"


    Su Xiao didn''t care what the jade was called. He just wanted to know if there was anything he needed.


    "All of them."


    Chen Li said immediately, and then threw Su Xiao to explain it carefully.


    "The elder brother soaked this jade with genuine Qi, and then felt it carefully. If he felt a trace of pure genuine Qi, it was innate genuine Qi."


    Chen did not hide the slightest, he directly said the way he had used.


    And Su Xiao naturally doesn''t need to be as complicated as Chen Li said.


    Su Xiao looked at the jade carefully, then tried it in some special places.


    When Su Xiao''s true Qi explored one of the flocculent places, she felt an inexplicable attraction.


    Then, before Su Xiao could react, the real Qi entered his body along with Su Xiao''s real Qi.


    The Qi consumed by Su Xiao was completely replenished, even a few more threads.


    And this few silk, also equivalent to the result of Su Xiao''s one night cultivation.


    "Can''t the innate Qi be absorbed?"


    Su Xiao tried out all the places in the jade with Qi, but didn''t find the one Chen Li said, except the Qi that Su Xiao swallowed up.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao had an inexplicable idea. He immediately looked at Chen Li and asked.


    "Of course not, but it is said that there used to be a very domineering skill that could devour everything. That skill should be able to absorb innate Qi."


    Although Chen Li didn''t know why Su Xiao asked this question again, he answered it honestly."So."


    Su Xiao immediately fell into meditation.


    "System, what kind of skill do I practice?"


    Su Xiao calls for the Tao system in his heart. Basically, his cultivation depends on the system. However, Su Xiao doesn''t know much about his practice.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Li''s words, Su Xiao had an inexplicable idea in his heart.

 Chapter 482

    "The skill practiced by the host is naturally the best skill."


    "What is the specific method?"


    Su Xiao is not willing to continue to ask.


    "The code of creation."


    "What kind of skill is this?"


    When Su Xiao heard the system say this skill, he immediately asked with some doubts.


    However, just this name has already made Su Xiao certain of her own thoughts.


    This made Su Xiao feel a little embarrassed, but he had to admit that this skill was really powerful.


    In addition to the systematic explanation, Su Xiao is more and more happy about this skill.


    "Well, no wonder it can swallow the innate Qi."


    Su said with a sigh.


    The code of creation is said to be the ancient book of the cultivation of the God of creation. That is to say, when the cultivation of this skill reaches the extreme, it can also reach the original position of the God of creation.


    This makes Su Xiao look forward to it more and more. The appearance of the creator God is the creation of everything in the world. How can Su Xiao not yearn for it.


    Now, Su Xiao''s attitude towards innate Qi is not as dispensable as before.


    We should know that Su Xiao can directly swallow the innate Qi, which means that Su Xiao can cultivate himself with the pure Qi like the innate Qi.


    Moreover, such pure aura is basically harmless.


    No matter how much Su Xiao absorbs, there won''t be any problem.


    "Boss?"


    When Su Xiao was silent, ye Qian called in a low voice with some doubts.


    "You disperse to look for congenital Qi, and call me directly when you find it."


    After Su Xiao came back, he told ye Qian and Chen Li.


    Immediately, Su Xiao looked at Chen Li and said.


    "Uncle Chen, can you sell this innate Qi? This is of great help to my practice. "


    Su Xiao''s last sentence also explains why he values innate Qi so much.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian agreed immediately without any doubt.


    Although there are not many skills that need to be practiced with innate Qi, they also exist. Therefore, when Su Xiao said this, they would not have any doubt.


    "Yes, boss."


    At Su Xiao''s command, Chen Li goes to find the owner of the mine, while ye Qian goes his separate ways with Su Xiao to find congenital Qi according to the method of finding congenital Qi.


    As for that piece of purple glass, it was directly ignored by them.


    After the arrangement of Ye Qian and Su Xiao, Su Xiao continues to look for them.


    This time, Su Xiao didn''t cut out the stone, and then swallowed it.


    After he discovered the possible innate Qi, Su Xiao directly detected the true yuan.


    If there is innate Qi, it will be swallowed directly.


    In this way, the pace of Su Xiao''s search for innate Qi is more and more rapid.


    Although the consumption of true Qi and divine consciousness is huge, for Su Xiao, as long as he can improve his cultivation, it is worth it.


    But ye Qian''s speed obviously didn''t meet Su Xiao''s requirements, but at least he could give Su Xiao some compensation and comfort.


    After discussing with the mine, Chen Li joined the action.


    Compared with Ye Qian, Chen Li has done this kind of thing many times, and is very familiar with these things and processes.


    As a result, the speed of the three men''s search has also accelerated a lot.


    Until the time of Su Xiao''s clairvoyance is completely over, Su Xiao ends this journey.


    At the foot of the mountain, Su Xiao felt her cultivation now, and found that her cultivation had increased by 10% compared with before.


    And Su Xiao, even with the assistance of the system, it takes a full month to improve so many accomplishments.


    We can imagine how great the innate Qi was to improve Su Xiao''s cultivation.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao still needs to finish other things and can''t continue to delay here. Otherwise, Su Xiao really wants to continue to look for innate Qi.


    "Boss, I''ve discussed with the boss here. If there is innate Qi in the future, I''ll send it to Qingbang directly."


    After Su Xiao recovered, Chen Li came up to Su Xiao and said.


    "Well, the Green Gang will accept it completely. You are asking other people nearby if anyone has this. I will absorb it."


    Su Xiao hears this words, also hastily agreed to come down, then continue to say.


    "OK, boss, I''ll contact them right now."


    Hear Su Xiao''s command, Chen Li immediately agreed to come down.Then Su Xiao looked at a large number of jade around him, thought for a moment, and said to them.


    "Apart from the purple one, it''s good for you two to share the rest."


    The jade that can be selected basically contains innate Qi. Even if the innate Qi is absorbed by Su Xiao, that jade is better than ordinary jade.


    And the purple jade is what Su Xiao first found. Su Xiao also plans to leave it as a memorial.


    As for other jades, Su Xiao didn''t need them at all.


    "Thank you, boss."


    For Su Xiao''s reward, both of them agreed.


    Later, Su Xiao and his three people lived near the mine.


    The next day, the owner of the mine took a sealed wooden box and found Su Xiao and others.


    "Boss Su, Mr. Chen, Mr. Ye, this is what you need."


    The owner of the mine finds Su Xiao and gives Su Xiao the jade containing innate Qi without too much communication with them.


    "Let me see."


    Su Xiao took it directly, then opened the wooden box and saw that there were hundreds of strands of innate Qi in the emerald green jade. He nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, Su Xiao held the jade in his hand directly, and felt that there was no difference between it and the innate Qi found yesterday.


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Xiao put the jade directly, then looked up at the owner of the mine and asked.


    "The villain''s surname is Tian Yushan. It''s a mine owner here. "


    Tian Yushan was very humble when he faced Su Xiao.


    Even if he and Su Xiao don''t have any communication, but when they face Su Xiao, they are afraid.


    You should know that Su Xiao''s story in Bangkok''s gambling city has spread all over Southeast Asia as early as yesterday.


    As a jade merchant who often walks around in Southeast Asia and China, Su Xiao''s name is more like a thunderbolt.


    Therefore, Tian Yushan didn''t want to offend Su Xiao at all. Even if Su Xiao wanted to take away the innate Qi, Tian Yushan didn''t dare to refute.


    "Tian Yushan, that''s a very good name."


    After Su Xiao got more innate Qi than yesterday, he was very satisfied and said to Tian Yushan.


    "You must know that this innate Qi has an effect on my cultivation, so what do you want?"


    Su Xiao didn''t hide the idea that she needed a lot of innate Qi.


    After all, there is something good in the upper part and something effective in the lower part.


    In this way, more and more people will present their innate Qi to Su Xiao.


    And Su Xiao''s current status can also reach this level.


    "Villains are willing to be affiliated to the Green Gang. I hope the boss doesn''t dislike villains."


    Tian Yushan in the face of Su Xiao, the basic is trembling.


    And he didn''t even think about Su Xiao''s promise, so when he heard Su Xiao speak, he was stunned.


    However, the so-called businessman is no small businessman, and Tian Yushan is also ambitious.


    Immediately after he recovered, he was very keen to find that this was an opportunity for himself.


    Therefore, Tian Yushan also said to Su Xiao very sincerely.


    "Do you want to join the Green Gang?"


    After hearing Tian Yushan''s request, Su Xiao immediately asked.


    "Yes, if villains want to develop the jade industry to a greater extent, they must have a strong backing. Therefore, I hope the Green Gang can take in villains."


    Naturally, Tian Yushan would not like to be just a small jade merchant in Myanmar.


    And if he can really have the background of Qingbang, his jade can even be exported overseas, and even he can develop more industries.


    This is what Tian Yushan needs and what Tian Yushan has to pay, and that is to join the Green Gang.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll ask Wang Qiang to contact you later, but I need more than that. Do you understand?"


    In the face of Tian Yushan''s request, Su Xiao also feels quite feasible.


    If Tian Yushan were all members of the Green Gang, Su Xiao would naturally get more innate Qi. In Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s worth it.


    "Yes, boss, I will collect all the innate Qi in Myanmar as soon as possible and give it to boss."


    Tian Yushan naturally knew the meaning of Su Xiao''s words, and quickly expressed his heart to Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat my brother badly."


    Su Xiao gives Tian Yushan a little smile, which makes Tian Yushan more determined to become a member of the Green Gang.Later, after getting enough innate Qi, Su Xiao went back to China directly.


    And Wang Qiang, after meeting Tian Yushan, sent someone to hand over to him.


    As for the rest, that''s what Su Xiao cares about. He just needs to know whether his innate Qi is enough or not.


    After returning to the Qinggang, the group of people who Yao Lao and Ye Feng gave Su Xiao, who were willing to stay, naturally began to integrate into the Qinggang, while those who were not willing to stay, naturally chose to leave.

 Chapter 483

    After Wang Qiang finished joining Tian Yushan in Qingbang, he brought a message to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, are you going to attend the black Festival?"


    After Wang Qiang''s dusty return, he said to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao heard this slightly familiar name and immediately asked.


    "There''s an invitation?"


    Su Xiao asked directly.


    Basically, only those who have invitation letters can pass such a grand ceremony. However, the former Qingbang did not have such strength at all.


    Now the Green Gang has the strength to compete with the Green Gang. Even the Green Gang can try to compete in the top three.


    If it wasn''t for the poor foundation of Qingbang, Qinggang could even try to be the first.


    "Yes, there is an invitation letter for us. Is the boss going to attend?"


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang knew that Su Xiao knew something about the black ceremony, so he asked directly.


    "Naturally, such a grand ceremony is impossible without a try."


    Su Xiao also played with the black invitation card and said haughtily.


    "The boss, who will go there, how to choose?"


    Wang Qiang immediately asked a very crucial question.


    "The number of people, you look at the arrangement, the most important thing is to ensure fairness."


    Su Xiao doesn''t like to manage these chores, but he also tells Wang Qiang a few words.


    "Yes, boss. I''ll arrange it now."


    After getting Su Xiao''s arrangement, Wang Qiang immediately said to Su Xiao directly.


    Then, Su Xiao looked at the invitation carefully.


    "The main task is to be elected as the first three kings of the black Festival. As a king, how can he not become famous?"


    "Reward: after the task is completed, 50000 knowledge points will be awarded."


    "If the task fails, 30000 knowledge points will be deducted."


    When Su Xiao was ready to see what activities were going on at the black Festival, the system jumped out again.


    Since becoming the king of Asia, the system has been quiet for a long time.


    With the existence of a system mall, Su Xiao''s need for knowledge points has become very urgent.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao looked at the task that the system just released.


    "System, why is it not the first? I remember you always wanted to be number one? "


    Su Xiao looked at the top three requirements of the task, and immediately asked with some doubts.


    "According to the development and strength of the Qingbang, as well as the strength of the host, the Qinggang can only become the top three at most. If you want to be the first, please try your best."


    Hearing this, Su said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you think I''m not strong enough?"


    Su Xiao couldn''t help complaining.


    Then you can look at the information in this invitation more carefully.


    "Yes, please try your best. If the host has the idea of being the first, there are several branch tasks that can be picked up. Does the host accept it?"


    After Su Xiao complains, the voice of the system rings again.


    "Regional mission? Do you have any conditions? Can''t do it? What will happen? "


    When Su Xiao heard that there was still a task in the system, he immediately took some action.


    The more things he wants, the more knowledge he needs.


    And completing the task is also the quickest way to acquire knowledge.


    "You can choose to complete a branch task. Even if you can''t complete it, you won''t deduct knowledge points. There are two branch tasks that the host can choose to receive? Do you want to pick it up? "


    "Of course. Give it to me quickly."


    After hearing that the system talked about was not completed and would not deduct knowledge points, Su Xiao immediately called up.


    "Take the branch task one, the Green Gang ranks the top three, the third, 10000 knowledge points, the second, 30000 knowledge points, the first, 100000 knowledge points."


    "The second task of the branch line is to become Su Xiao, the host of the black Festival. The top 100, 1000 knowledge points, the top 50, 3000 knowledge points, the top 20, 5000 knowledge points, the top 10, 10000 knowledge points, the top 50, 30000 knowledge points, the top 30, 50000 knowledge points, the top 20, 70000 knowledge points, the first 100, 000 knowledge points."


    "System, you are so generous."


    Su Xiao sees these two branch line tasks in front of him, and can''t help sighing.


    Especially the last two hundred thousand knowledge points, which made Su smile and greedy for a long time.


    If you have 200000 knowledge points, you can buy two perspective eyes. You can imagine what a huge fortune it will be for Su Xiao.


    And the perspective eye, even in the system mall, is also the first-class goods."Please try."


    The sound of the system comes to mind calmly.


    Su Xiao also felt his strength under the sound of the system. I''m afraid it''s really nothing.


    Otherwise, the system only requires itself to be the top three instead of the first.


    Su Xiao sighed, but she didn''t give up.


    He su smile, never know what to give up, he only know what he want, must strive for.


    So Su Xiao asked.


    "System, how many knowledge points do you need to upgrade your accomplishments to the star realm?"


    "100000 knowledge points."


    "Can''t I get credit?"


    Su Xiao looked at her pathetic 30000 plus knowledge points. She thought there were a lot of them, but she didn''t think that even one cultivation was not enough to improve.


    "No


    Hearing the resolute voice of the system, Su Xiao immediately fell silent.


    "Can''t we talk it over?"


    Su Xiao still didn''t give up the idea of discussing with the system. After all, such a thing would be an irresistible temptation for her.


    That''s 200000 knowledge points. As long as his cultivation reaches the star realm, the first thing will be in his bag.


    However, for Su Xiao''s words, the system didn''t give any response at all, and the idea that Su Xiao wanted to continue to speak disappeared.


    Finally, Su Xiao could only continue to absorb the innate Qi in the jade to improve his accomplishments.


    Although that little bit of innate Qi was very rare for Su Xiao, it was better than none at least.


    Just when Su Xiao plans to shut up and practice hard, ye Xuan comes to Qingbang again.


    "Brother Su, are you going to the black Festival?"


    Ye Xuan finds Su Xiao and asks directly.


    "Naturally."


    Su Xiaoyan looks at Su Xiaoyan concisely and agrees.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Xuan came here, Su Xiao doesn''t have the idea to drive people away.


    "Can you show me that?"


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled and said to Su Xiao.


    "Won''t Ye''s go?"


    Su Xiao hears Ye Xuan''s words, and immediately asks with some curiosity.


    With the strength of the Ye family and their status in China, it''s easy to go to a black Festival.


    "No


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately seems to have found a confidant and complains to Su Xiao.


    "I don''t know what kind of obstinacy it is. It''s said that the black ceremony is not worth visiting. It''s a group of feudalists."


    Hearing Ye Xuan complain like this, Su Xiao is also surprised.


    After complaining, ye Xuan immediately said to Su Xiao.


    "Brother Su, take me to see it. I really want to see the black Festival."


    Then ye Xuan said to Su Xiao.


    "Oh, would you like to go?"


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan anxiously and asks directly,


    "well, I really want to go."


    Ye Xuan nodded in response.


    "To do what?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe it. Ye Xuan just wants to see it. Even if it''s true, Su Xiao won''t agree rashly.


    "Just go out and see."


    Ye Xuan is stunned for a moment, says to Su Xiao, then continues to say to Su Xiao.


    "Brother Su, take me to have a look."


    Ye Xuan once again said to Su Xiao coquettishly, which made Su Xiao feel a little loose, but only if he didn''t see ye Xuan''s twinkling look.


    "I can''t take you without saying why."


    Without knowing what ye Xuan thought, Su Xiao naturally would not rashly agree to it. What''s more, in the face of such a situation, Su Xiao did not dare to agree directly.


    "Brother su."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s reaction like this, ye Xuan plans to act coquettishly and ask Su Xiao not to worry about her own reasons.


    "If you don''t, I''ll send you back to Ye''s house."


    Su Xiao won''t be bewitched by Ye Xuan, and immediately says mercilessly.


    "Brother Su, how can you do this? Can''t you give me a hand? "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s reaction, ye Xuan said angrily.


    "If you don''t tell me the reason, I won''t take you out. What if you make trouble?"


    Su smiles and gives Ye Xuan a light look. With his strength, he can''t guarantee that he will leave safely in the black Festival, let alone take ye Xuan with him.


    "I will never make trouble, just go to..."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan expresses her thoughts anxiously for a moment, but before she can say it, ye Xuan immediately retracts her words."Brother Su, take me with you."


    Then, ye Xuan continues to act coquettishly to Su Xiao.


    "You''d better go back. I have something else to do."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s concealment, Su Xiao naturally will not rashly agree.


    With Ye Xuan''s rational character, she can do this for the sake of going forward. Naturally, Su Xiao won''t believe it. Ye Xuan just wants to go out and have a look.


    When ye Xuan saw that Su Xiaozhen was going to leave, she immediately called in a panic.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, brother Su, you must take me."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao said calmly.


    "Tell me about it."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s reaction, ye Xuan immediately stomps her feet and shakes her lips. She is still reluctant to speak to Su Xiao.

 Chapter 484

    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, ye Xuan also knows that if she doesn''t say something, Su Xiao will not agree with her.


    Therefore, ye Xuan hesitates for a moment and tells Su Xiao why.


    "Isn''t there an auction after the black Festival? I just want to go to that auction


    Ye Xuan is unwilling to say it.


    After opening her mouth, ye Xuan didn''t feel much unwilling, and immediately continued to say to Su Xiao.


    "There''s one thing at the auction that I have to get."


    Ye Xuan is so persistent that she looks at Su Xiao and makes her understand how firm Ye Xuan is in this matter.


    "What is it?"


    Su asked with a faint smile.


    Su Xiao is not so embarrassed about ye Xuan''s insistence. After all, such a thing is normal for him.


    "A Lingbao, a bronze tripod."


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to tell the story, but at Su Xiao''s repeated request, ye Xuan had to give her reasons.


    "Lingbao?"


    Su Xiao hears Ye Xuan''s words, and immediately asks a little puzzled.


    "Why is Lingbao abroad, and why do you want to get it back?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe in Yiye''s ability. She doesn''t know about Lingbao.


    But the Ye family did not take action, which means that the so-called Lingbao must have some problems.


    Otherwise, with Ye''s family style, he would not choose to leak Lingbao out.


    "How do I know, brother Su? Will you take me or not?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s series of questions, ye Xuan feels a little impatient and immediately asks directly.


    "I need to think about it for a while."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao still thinks that he should discuss with Ye Feng, otherwise, he can''t know why.


    "You don''t want to ask the patriarch. Anyway, the Lingbao was lost from them. I don''t know why we didn''t find it."


    When ye Xuan hears Su Xiao''s words, he immediately says with some displeasure.


    And Su Xiao just looked at her with a faint smile, and did not put forward any refutation to his words.


    "You ask. Anyway, I''m going to get it back. Even if you don''t take me, I can find a way to get there."


    Ye Xuan finally says to Su Xiao, which makes her shake her head helplessly and say.


    "What do you mean? I just need to discuss whether I should take you there or not."


    Su Xiao doesn''t say much about ye Xuan''s thoughts, but she still stubbornly smiles at Ye Xuan.


    "Well, if you don''t give me an answer tomorrow, I''ll go to someone else."


    Ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao, and immediately says with a few distractions that Su Xiao is quite helpless.


    After ye Xuan left, Su Xiao naturally made a phone call to Ye Feng.


    "Master, ye Xuan has come to me and asked me to take her to the black Festival."


    After getting through the phone, Su Xiao tells Ye Feng everything directly.


    In any case, Su Xiao will not deliberately hide Ye Feng. After all, if there is anything wrong with Ye Xuan, Su Xiao can''t afford it.


    "How did she get away? Where have you been?"


    The leaf breeze hears Su to smile this words, immediately feel quite displeased of say.


    Then, Ye Feng thought for a moment and said to Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, let Ye Xuan stay with you for a while. Two days before the black Festival, I''ll send someone to pick them up."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to let Ye Xuan wander outside, and the best thing is to let Ye Xuan stay with Su Xiao for a few days.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao picks her eyebrows and says.


    "I''m afraid I can''t keep Ye Xuan. She said that if I don''t take her to the black Festival, she will leave tomorrow."


    Su Xiao didn''t mean to hide too much, so he said to Ye Feng directly.


    "The rebellious girl."


    Ye Feng hears Su Xiao''s words, without the slightest doubt, but he is also angry.


    "Master, if you want me to keep Ye Xuan in Qingbang, there''s no problem, but it may annoy her."


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s thoughts at this time, but after all, everything has happened, and the only way to deal with it is to think about it.


    "Su Xiao, are you going to the black Festival?"


    However, Ye Feng''s reaction is somewhat beyond Su Xiao''s expectation.


    After Su Xiao said that, Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, but then said so to Su Xiao.


    "Naturally, the Green Gang is a famous gang in Asia."


    In the face of Ye Feng, Su Xiao naturally will not have the slightest politeness, and for Su Xiao, sometimes also need to show his ambition, otherwise, who will know what you think."You are not modest."


    The leaf breeze hears Su to smile this words, immediately happy, take a few minutes helpless to say.


    "Sometimes modesty doesn''t solve a problem at all."


    Su Xiao is obviously not dissatisfied with this, and accepts Ye Feng''s evaluation very frankly.


    "Is it convenient for you to take ye Xuan to the black Festival?"


    Ye Feng also knows that ye Xuan attaches great importance to the auction, but he is really lacking in skills, so he can''t take ye Xuan safely.


    And Su Xiao is a very suitable candidate, he not only has enough strength, but also has enough ambition.


    "Of course, but would you like me to take her over?"


    Su Xiao didn''t doubt his ability, but worried that Ye Feng didn''t trust him.


    "Why don''t you trust me? If I don''t trust your strength, who else can I trust?"


    Ye Feng very calm said, for this matter, Ye Feng found that he can know, also only Su Xiao this person.


    "Then I''ll take her to have a look, and I''ll try my best to ensure his comfort."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao said very frankly.


    "I believe you."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything too forced, but he told Su Xiao with a little advice.


    "Then I will live up to your trust."


    Su Xiao said with a kind of hearty smile.


    Later, they had a discussion about the black Festival.


    And Su Xiao also found what she wanted from it.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t say it directly, Su Xiao was able to detect that ye family didn''t plan to ignore the so-called Lingbao.


    However, I just don''t know why they let Ye Xuan walk around.


    Su Xiao then tells Ye Xuan the news so that ye Xuan can stay here. So that nothing else happens.


    "Really, my father really wants me to stay with you and let me go to the grand ceremony with you?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately feels a little unbelievable. She doesn''t understand why her father, who has always been very stubborn, even agrees to her request this time.


    "Naturally, you are also his daughter, and there is no reason to disagree."


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan''s surprised look and says with a kind of indifferent smile.


    "And you? Brother Su, you''d like to take me to see it, too. "


    Su Xiao immediately gives Ye Xuan a soothing smile and says.


    "Why not? You are still my younger martial sister. I will help you to meet her requirements. "


    Su Xiao says in exchange with Ye Xuan''s incredulous look.


    "Thank you, Sugo. If only I could find some for you."


    When ye Xuan hears Su Xiao''s words and sees Su Xiao''s fake look, she immediately believes Su Xiao''s words.


    "Then stay with me."


    Su smiles and pats Ye Xuan''s head, then says slowly.


    "Well, of course, I''m going to the black festival with you. Of course I''m going to stay here."


    Ye Xuan immediately said to Su Xiao quite sincerely.


    "Go and have a good rest."


    After Su Xiao sends Ye Xuan away, he calls Wang Qiang over.


    "How much innate Qi is there now?"


    Sue asked directly with a smile.


    When Wang Qiang heard this, he immediately replied.


    "Boss, congenital Qi has collected more than 1200 pieces now. If boss needs it, I can continue to collect them."


    Wang Qiang has no objection to Su Xiao''s order and intends to continue to abide by it.


    "Give them to me first, and then collect them."


    Su Xiao heard Wang Qiang said the number, immediately some dissatisfied frown, immediately ordered.


    "It''s the boss. I''ll send it to Tian Yushan."


    Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s command and said immediately.


    "Have you collected the news of the black Festival?"


    Su Xiao immediately remembers the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming here, and immediately remembers that he has not got the news about this.


    "All the information is ready. Do you want to see it now?"


    Wang Qiang will not refuse Su Xiao''s request, even if it is too much. What''s more, Su Xiao''s request is a legitimate one.


    "Give me a copy of the auction information."


    After hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and said.


    "Yes, boss."


    With that, Wang Qiang simply summarized the information he got and gave it to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao picked it up and looked at it carefully."That''s all the things at the auction?"


    With a casual glance, Su Xiao finds that there is no Lingbao bronze tripod Ye Xuan is looking for.


    "Yes, boss, this is the list given by the black Festival."


    Completely hear Su smile this words, immediately some strange looking at Su smile, respectful reply way.


    "Check it out again. I want a list of all the auctions at the black Festival."


    Su Xiao carefully looked at the list handed in by Wang Qiang, and had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Yes, boss."


    After Wang Qiang respectfully smiles to Su, he leaves under Su Xiao''s sign.


    Su Xiaodao doesn''t suspect Ye Xuan is fooling himself.

 Chapter 485

    But more worried about the black Festival above, what they can not expect things.


    After solving these problems, Su Xiao went in and shut up with innate Qi.


    When Su Xiao absorbed these innate Qi completely, his cultivation also reached the middle stage of Huafan realm.


    So Su Xiao went out of the gate and found that the time was only two days away from the black Festival.


    When Su smiles, she sees Ye Xuan sitting in front of her door in a bored way.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s opening the door, ye Xuan comes over excitedly and complains to Su Xiao.


    "I thought you would come out tomorrow."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s lovely appearance, Su smiles and asks.


    "Why are you here? Are you waiting for me


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan with a joking smile. He doesn''t know why Ye Xuan is so stubborn.


    "Who''s waiting for you? Don''t be sentimental."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing heartily.


    "Yes, I''m being amorous."


    Su Xiao says to Ye Xuan with a little softness, which calms Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction in an instant.


    "Why did you come out so late? It''s going to start the day after tomorrow. "


    After ye Xuan calms down, she still says to Su Xiao with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s me. I came out too late and kept you waiting."


    Su Xiao did not argue with Su Xiao, but said with a kind of doting tone.


    "Well, it was you."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s tolerant appearance, some of them are not easy to say any more, so they have to mumble a few words to express their dissatisfaction.


    However, under Su Xiao''s tolerant eyes, no matter how much dissatisfaction there is, it''s hard to say more.


    What''s more, when facing Su Xiao, ye Xuan basically doesn''t have any doubts, and can even be said to be very dependent.


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t seem to see ye Xuan''s face. After a few words with Ye Xuan, Su Xiao goes back to her room.


    After Su Xiao combed, Wang Qiang also prepared all the materials and submitted them to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, it''s said that there will be an auction after the grand ceremony, but we didn''t get the invitation of that auction."


    When Su Xiao began to check the information, Wang Qiang explained Su Xiao''s concerns to him.


    "What auction?"


    Hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao immediately realizes that this is the auction Ye Xuan wants to go to.


    Su Xiao is also interested in the so-called Lingbao. If possible, Su Xiao still wants to auction the Lingbao back.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Qiang didn''t even get the invitation to the auction.


    "It''s an unknown auction, but it''s said that people go to it every year, and that auction is made up of all the things in the black market."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, Wang Qiang also secretly congratulated himself for not ignoring that information.


    "Get some places."


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao immediately explained it.


    Now that we all know what kind of auction it is, Su Xiao will not miss it.


    "Yes, boss."


    Wang Qiang hesitated slightly for a moment, and then he sincerely agreed.


    For Wang Qiang''s idea, Su laughs that he doesn''t have any idea. After all, this kind of thing is normal for him.


    After arriving at the place agreed in the invitation letter, Su Xiao takes Ye Xuan to the airport.


    This black festival was held on a large cruise ship.


    Cruise ships, on the other hand, are located in the Pacific Ocean.


    So Su Xiao plans to take a private plane directly to the cruise.


    Su Xiao didn''t bring many people. Besides Ye Xuan, Su Xiao only brought five other people, including Ye Qian.


    But the strength of these five people is basically comparable to those who beautify the world. Even if their cultivation is not enough, his strength and means can completely win.


    After seeing these people, ye Xuan immediately realized that her cultivation was the lowest among all the people.


    "Brother Su, did I disturb your plan?"


    Ye Xuan looks at the people who are going with her. She looks at Su Xiao with some worry and asks.


    "It''s OK. Since I promised to take you there, I won''t break my promise."


    Su Xiao said to Ye Xuan calmly.


    Although Ye Xuan''s appearance did damage Su Xiao''s plan, Su Xiao still didn''t say much. After all, the Ye family was very kind to him.As ye Xuan is a child of the Ye family, Su Xiao can''t let it go.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately sighs a little, but she doesn''t say much. She just looks at Su Xiao and closes her eyes.


    At this time, Su Xiao still has a lot of things to do, so he doesn''t care about ye Xuan''s mood at all.


    Su Xiao simply tells Ye Qian to pay a little attention to Ye Xuan. Su Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to other things.


    However, Su Xiao''s answer makes Ye Xuan feel a little dissatisfied. But seeing Su Xiao busy, ye Xuan can''t continue to disturb her.


    After Su Xiao finished everything, Su Xiao also lay on the seat and began to close her eyes.


    As a newly rising Gang, it has also rashly become the number one in Asia. Naturally, it is very eye-catching on this black Festival.


    Therefore, Su Xiao also had to make full preparations, so that their next journey would not be so bad.


    When Su Xiao closed his eyes and had a rest, the helicopter began to descend slowly.


    "Here we are."


    Two words in a soft voice make everyone in the helicopter look tense.


    Looking at the crowd on the cruise ship, everyone felt a little worried.


    I''m afraid the next thing will exceed their expectations.


    "Go down."


    Su Xiao opened her eyes slowly, as if she didn''t notice the strange situation in front of her eyes.


    For such a situation, Su Xiao naturally knows that everyone will be worried, but Su Xiao is more and more calm down.


    Whenever the crisis is critical, Su Xiao''s look will be more and more calm and stable. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, Su Xiao is as calm as ever.


    "Welcome."


    After the helicopter stopped, Su Xiao walked down at will.


    A man in a white suit, looking at Su with a deep smile, said slowly.


    "Chris?"


    Su Xiao nodded slightly and called out the name of the man in front of her.


    Chris family, also the host family of the black Festival, has great influence in the world''s major gangs and even national forces.


    If it wasn''t for the training of the Chris family and the problems between their families, I''m afraid this family would be the largest black family in the world after World War II.


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t have a good impression on this so-called most influential family. In his opinion, this is nothing more than a family that is about to be lonely.


    Otherwise, that organization and force will be willing to undertake such thankless things.


    "Welcome to the black Festival, boss su."


    Chris saw Su Xiao''s disapproval and no other look. He still said hello to Su Xiao very cordially.


    "Well, lead the way."


    Su Xiao nodded casually, then motioned the other party to lead the way.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s behavior, Chris''s face was stiff, but soon Chris returned to normal, as if he didn''t see Su Xiao''s offensive behavior.


    "This way, please."


    Chris took a look at himself and said to sue with a respectful smile.


    Led by Chris, Su Xiao comes to the room where they live.


    After Su Xiao left, the people on the deck couldn''t help but have a surprised discussion.


    After arriving at the room where they lived, Sue frowned and asked unhappily.


    "This is where we live?"


    Su Xiao looks at this not small room, but also can''t deny that there is only one room, which makes Su Xiao immediately feel very dissatisfied.


    "Boss Su''s followers are arranged downstairs."


    Chris saw Su Xiao look like this, immediately said to Su Xiao with a little calm.


    "Is it?"


    Su Xiao looks at Chris with deep eyes. Although he knows that the so-called black festival must be very repulsive to the Green Gang, he doesn''t expect that these people have already resisted him just now.


    "Yes, they are all separated."


    Chris didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little flustered, but when he thought of the order he had received before, he immediately looked at Su with calm smile and said.


    "Uncle Ye, look at the room you like nearby. Just open it up."


    Su smiles and glances at Chris indifferently, then orders directly.


    "You can''t do that. We''ve arranged the rooms."


    Chris heard Su Xiao''s command, immediately felt inexplicable panic, quickly yelled.


    "Why not?"


    Su smile look still indifferent looking at Chris, for his reaction, as if did not see in the eye in general.When Chris is about to come forward to stop, Su laughs at others behind him and immediately organizes Chris.


    In addition to two people will stop Chris directly, other people immediately go to the next room are violent open.


    Even if there are people living inside, they are directly pulled out by Su Xiao and others.


    Su Xiao brought people, in fact, are not low, even in the strength of the black ceremony, no one dare to offend Su Xiao and others.


    People who can live here are not low in status and strength.


    But compared with Su Xiao, that''s nothing.

 Chapter 486

    Therefore, when they are found out, they look very unhappy.


    But after seeing the strength of Su Xiao and his party, they didn''t dare to say anything more, even a few of them moved away immediately.


    For those who leave honestly, Su Xiao naturally won''t pay attention, but if those who continue to stay here, Su Xiao won''t be polite.


    "Give them a lesson."


    Su smiles, looks indifferent, glances at those noisy people, and then casually says something.


    "Let''s go in."


    When the problem of living was solved, Su Xiao noticed Ye Xuan''s look, a little pale, and immediately said in a soft tone.


    "OK, go in."


    Ye Xuan can''t think too much about Su Xiao''s words now, so she immediately goes in for fear of any problems.


    As for Chris, naturally someone will let him know what a lesson is.


    After su laughs, ye Qian tells people to drag Chris to the next room.


    By the time Chris came out, he had become extremely honest.


    "Brother Su, is it dangerous here?"


    Inside the room, ye Xuan looks at Su with some hesitation and asks with a smile.


    After seeing that the people Su Xiao brought over were not inferior in their accomplishments, ye Xuan felt that this time things were different from before.


    But he did not expect that it would be more dangerous than what she had seen before.


    And Su Xiao''s behavior also makes Ye Xuan realize that this is not in China.


    Su Xiao is a stranger to Ye Xuan. It makes her feel that Su Xiao is no longer what she used to be.


    It''s totally different from the big brother who used to be considerate and considerate, which makes Ye Xuan don''t know what to do.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s bewildered look, Su Xiao immediately knows what ye Xuan is thinking.


    I can''t help sighing in a low voice in my heart. Then I walk to Ye Xuan and say it slowly.


    "Xuan''er, do you know why this place is called the black Festival?"


    "Isn''t it just a name?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t understand and looks at Su Xiao and asks.


    As Su Xiao sits down to comfort herself, ye Xuan immediately feels a sense of comfort.


    But the question of Su Xiao makes Ye Xuan not know what it means, so she can only look at Su Xiao blankly.


    "No


    Su Xiao shook his head slightly and continued to say to Ye Xuan.


    "The black Festival used to exist in the dark, which is basically held by those low-level organizations. The most fundamental reason why underground organizations can be developed is because of their strength. Even now, the black Festival is dominated by strength."


    In a few words, Su Xiao explained the situation here to Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan understood why the black Festival has existed so far.


    "So it''s dangerous here?"


    After thinking for a moment, ye Xuan said suddenly.


    Sue smiles, nods slightly and says.


    "Naturally, is xuan''er afraid?"


    Su looks at Ye Xuan with a smile, which makes her feel that no matter what happens, ye Xuan will always support herself.


    "Not afraid."


    Ye Xuan said firmly to Su Xiao.


    She doesn''t want Su Xiao to look down on her, and even if ye Xuan knows that her strength is not enough, he seems to want to help Su Xiao.


    "Well, let''s have a rest now."


    Su Xiao said to Ye Xuan with a little gentleness.


    Originally, Su Xiao intended that if ye Xuan was afraid, she would go back first and get it back for her.


    But now I see that although Ye Xuan has a look of panic, he is full of determination, and immediately has some appreciation.


    After ye Xuan left, ye Qian also made things generally right outside.


    "Boss, everything is in order."


    Hearing Ye Qian''s words, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately after telling Su Xiao everything, ye Qian hesitated.


    Seeing ye Qian''s look, the sketch immediately asked.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Su Xiao doesn''t think that anyone can bully Ye Qian, so the only thing that can make him show this look is that he has encountered some problems.


    "Boss, I..."


    Ye Qian moved his lips slightly, but he didn''t know whether to talk about it with Su Xiao.


    "You can say it if you want, and I won''t force you if you don''t want to."Ye Qian so hesitant look, Su smile how can not know what it means, immediately with a few helpless said.


    And Su Xiao''s tolerant appearance also made Ye Qian feel rather ugly.


    Su Xiao is so tolerant of himself, but he even conceals something from the boss.


    Immediately, ye Qian said to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, I saw a familiar figure on the boat before, but when I caught up with him, I didn''t find anyone."


    When ye Qian talked about it, Su Xiao was a little surprised.


    After all, he is not a person who likes to control everything under him.


    If he does, I''m afraid he''ll have to do something similar first.


    Therefore, Su Xiao has no feelings about ye Qian''s concealment.


    "Oh, who do you know?"


    Su Xiao said with a bit of laziness. Taking Ye Qian''s experience as an example, I''m afraid that only people he knew suddenly appeared here, would make him so surprised.


    "Yes."


    Ye Qian''s expression was heavy a few minutes, then said.


    "That person used to be around the patriarch. When I was at Ye''s, I had a good relationship with him."


    After ye Qian finished, he suddenly took a breath. What happened before made him feel a little uneasy.


    After telling the story, ye Qian was relieved.


    "What''s so embarrassing about that, are you?"


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Qian helplessly and doesn''t understand why Ye Qian has such a huge psychological burden.


    "Boss, don''t you blame me for hiding you?"


    Ye Qian asked.


    See Su Xiao didn''t blame his meaning, ye Qian immediately some don''t understand looking at him.


    You should know that ye Qian, even when he was in Ye''s family, was required to tell his elders the important news he saw, not to mention other things.


    Therefore, Su Xiao''s generous attitude surprised Ye Qian.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Qian''s startled appearance and asks helplessly.


    "I just thought it was a rule to report these things."


    Ye Qian hesitated and said that he always inevitably combined the rules around Su Xiao with the rules of the Ye family.


    "Why, that''s your freedom, and I don''t have so much time to take care of your affairs."


    Su smile looking at Ye Qian still with a bit of uneasy look, immediately quite helpless said.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian immediately felt relaxed.


    Su Xiao saw Ye Qian like this, some helplessly shook his head, then said.


    "Now that you have raised this question, guess what your friend is going to do?"


    Su Xiao didn''t know that ye Qian would be so frightened for such a small matter.


    I don''t know whether it is Ye Qian''s nature or because he is used to such a life.


    In a word, it makes Su Xiao feel that ye Qian''s state is not quite right.


    "I''m supposed to come to the auction."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, ye Qian said his thoughts in a short time.


    Seeing ye Qian''s honest appearance, Su Xiao could not help sighing, but also vaguely understood why Ye Feng gave him such a potential man.


    Ye Qian is too servile.


    Even Chen Li is far more reserved than ye Qian.


    Moreover, Chen Li would not have chosen to join any organization if it was not because his background was too thin and he could not get enough resources.


    However, ye Qian is the opposite of Chen Li.


    Ye Qian is just like his name. His character is very humble, even humble, which makes people feel quite contemptuous.


    This makes Ye Qian feel very sad and hateful.


    And Ye Feng, I''m afraid, is not willing to let Ye Qian have been so humble, will give people to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked at Ye Qian and sighed.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, ye Qian suddenly looks at Su Xiao with a confused face. He doesn''t understand why Su Xiao shows such a look.


    "I see. The Ye family''s movements are normal."


    Su Xiao casually waved his hand, and did not intend to continue the topic.


    In fact, when ye Xuan comes to find him, Su Xiao has already noticed Ye''s actions.


    In addition, the words of Ye Feng made Ye Qian more and more sure about it.


    The reason why Su Xiao doesn''t want to agree is that ye Xuan really doesn''t have to continue to join in because the Ye family is involved.


    But looking at the appearance that Ye Feng didn''t say much, Su Xiao naturally won''t mention it at will."Boss, I''m going down now."


    After explaining everything, ye Qian immediately said respectfully to Su Xiao when he saw that Su Xiao didn''t have any orders.


    "Well, you go."


    Su Xiao waved his hand and looked at Ye Qian''s departure, feeling a little angry in his heart.


    But ye Qian''s action, no one can say there is any problem, but Su Xiao is not willing to see such a good seedling, so it was ruined.


    Therefore, Su Xiao is also thinking about whether to do something to Ye Qian. He can''t just watch ye Qian continue to fall.


    However, ye Qian''s affairs can be discussed later, and the most important thing now is the black ceremony in front of him.


    This is related to his points, and the most important thing is that it is also the necessary way for the youth gang to go international.

 Chapter 487

    In order to make the Green Gang go global, Su Xiao has made sufficient preparations when he knows about this black Festival, hoping that the Green Gang can gain greater interests and authority.


    If anyone dares to stop his plan, Su Xiao will not make them feel better.


    Therefore, Su Xiao will show her anger when she learns about Chris''s action.


    Su Xiao also knows that this black festival will not be so easy.


    But in the face of any difficulties, Su Xiao is fearless.


    What''s more, it''s a new challenge for Su Xiao.


    As for the purpose of the Ye family''s coming here, Su Xiao didn''t pay much attention to it.


    If they need their own help, Su Xiao will not be stingy of her own strength.


    However, looking at each other''s action, Su Xiao also knows that the Ye family''s action this time must be a hidden action.


    Su Xiao naturally is not good, rashly went to disturb.


    "Boss, Chris came over and said, there''s a party in the evening. Do you want to go?"


    Ye Qian came in and said to Su Xiao.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and said.


    "Naturally, it''s a good chance to show our strength."


    Su Xiaozui with a smile without temperature, let Ye Qian also suddenly feel a chill.


    "Yes, boss."


    Ye Qian immediately very respectfully said to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao slightly side head looked at Ye Qian one eye, then said.


    "Uncle Ye, you should act according to the circumstances in the evening. Don''t let them inquire about our real situation."


    Su Xiao some don''t trust of exhort a way.


    For ye Qian, Su Xiao has no dissatisfaction, but ye Qian''s behavior makes Su Xiao feel helpless.


    But no matter what, Su Xiao still trusts Ye Qian very much.


    Moreover, in the guild, Su Xiao trusted Ye Qian the most.


    It''s not only Ye Qian''s strength that makes Su Xiao feel most at ease, but also ye Qian''s nature that makes Su Xiao feel very satisfied.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian immediately nods to Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will live up to your expectations."


    Su Xiao heard Ye Qian''s words, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said nothing more.


    Su Xiao and ye Qian give ye Qian a general analysis of what may happen at this dinner party, and let Ye Qian know how to deal with it.


    Just as they were talking, ye Xuan knocked on the door and came in.


    "Brother Su, Uncle Ye Qian, you are all here."


    Ye Xuan looks at them excitedly with two boxes in her hands.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan and nods slightly.


    "Isn''t there going to be a dinner party in the evening?"


    Ye Xuan looks at them, and then says to Su Xiao with a little excitement.


    "I''ve chosen two suits and one pair. Brother Su, show me that one. It looks better."


    Ye Xuan said to Su with a look of excitement and excitement, with full expectation in her eyes.


    For the dinner party in the evening, ye Xuan, who has been stuffy here for a long time, finally finds a place to play.


    However, seeing ye Xuan with an excited face, Su Xiao pondered for a moment, and then said.


    "Xuan''er, do you really want to go to dinner?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t want Ye Xuan to go out. After all, it''s too dangerous.


    But seeing ye Xuan''s expectant look and shining at herself, Su Xiao couldn''t say no.


    "It''s really boring here, and even the signal is blocked here. There''s no fun at all."


    When hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan can''t help feeling Su Xiao''s attitude, and immediately looks at Su Xiao with a trace of pity.


    Ye Xuan is not a sensible person, but she has been suffocating at home, which really makes her feel very bored.


    Therefore, when she heard that there was a dinner party, ye Xuan immediately got excited.


    It''s a good thing for her to pass the time.


    "Is there no signal here?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s complaint, Su Xiao only hears another point.


    "Yes, there is no signal link here, otherwise, how could I be so boring."


    When ye Xuan hears Su Xiao''s words, she immediately answers with some fear, and she doesn''t even dare to say anything more.


    For such a situation, Su Xiao pondered for a moment.


    Then he took out a mobile phone and began to make calls.


    The mobile phone Su Xiao took out is a special satellite phone. As long as it is still on the earth, it can be connected.Even if you want to shield, the general shielding signal, can not work.


    Therefore, after Su Xiao made the call, he was soon connected.


    "Boss, what do you need?"


    Wang Qiang on the other end of the phone, when he saw Su Xiao calling, immediately picked up his spirits and said.


    "Can you detect our signal here?"


    Su Xiao asked directly, for the situation here, Su Xiao doesn''t want to be imprisoned all the time. In that case, his safety can''t be guaranteed at all.


    "Boss, just a moment. I''ll let him check the signal."


    When Su Xiao and others arrived on the cruise, Wang Qiang also sent people to build a temporary base on the nearby island.


    In order to prevent the sudden occurrence of things, and track the cruise signal, that is a very important thing.


    No negligence or mistake is allowed at all.


    A moment later, Wang Qiang repeatedly detected the signal of the cruise ship and said to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, no problem, cruise..."


    Just as Wang Qiang confidently said to Su Xiao, he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    Hearing Wang Qiang''s hesitation, Su Xiao asked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    With Wang Qiang''s temperament, he would never do anything that he would not say, unless something unexpected happened.


    "Boss, I''m fine here, but I''m not sure where you are."


    After a while, Wang Qiang''s voice rang again, the tone was very heavy.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    When Su Xiao heard Wang Qiang''s words, she could not help frowning slightly and asked.


    For her own safety, Su Xiao is not worried at all. Even if the cruise ship explodes in the middle of the journey, Su Xiao''s ability can completely escape.


    It''s just this party that Su Xiao has to attend. Otherwise, Su Xiao can''t bear the possibility of failure.


    "It''s wrong to detect the location of your cruise ship, boss, and I tried to trace it again, but I couldn''t trace it."


    Wang Qiang said to Su Xiao in a somewhat depressed tone that he could hardly imagine such a thing.


    But things have happened, and now we can only see where Su Xiao and others are going.


    "Not detected?"


    Su Xiao is still very calm, can be called indifferent asked.


    For Su Xiao, Wang Qiang said with some guilt.


    "Yes, boss, I can''t find the signal."


    Wang Qiang even feels helpless about the current situation.


    But compared with his current predicament, Wang Qiang knows that the situation of Su Xiao and others is the most critical one.


    "I see. You are always ready to come and meet us."


    Su Xiao thought for a moment, then said to Wang Qiang.


    Su Xiao immediately explained a few words later, also did not pay attention to these things.


    However, when Su Xiao hung up the phone, looking at the two people in front of her, she was slightly silent.


    "Xuan''er, you''d better stay in the room. It''s too dangerous outside. If you go out, I may not worry about you."


    Su Xiao thinks it over for a while, and decides to let Ye Xuan stay in the room, so as to avoid unexpected things.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan slightly flattens her mouth. Finally, she is unwilling to agree.


    Ye Xuan knows the priorities.


    In addition, she shouldn''t have come here. If she continues to be ignorant, I''m afraid Ye Xuan knows that Su Xiao will let her leave as soon as possible.


    "Well, you should come back early, too."


    Ye Xuan is not at ease to explain that if she is left here alone, ye Xuan also feels a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Hearing that ye Xuan didn''t continue to ask, Su Xiao immediately nodded with satisfaction.


    Su looks at Ye Xuan with a smile and then says.


    "Xuan''er, you''d better go first."


    Su Xiao suddenly remembers that the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming here is for Lingbao, but the Ye family also sent someone to come here, so it doesn''t make much difference whether ye Xuan is here or not.


    "Why? Brother Su, you promised me to keep it until the auction. "


    When ye Xuan heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately asked.


    "Listen to me first."


    Ye Xuan directly rashly plans to speak, and Su Xiao says helplessly.


    "Well, you go on."


    Ye Xuan holds her arms and looks at Su Xiao. She wants to see what truth Su Xiao can say, but her eyes are full of doubt."Uncle Ye saw the people of Ye family on the boat before. They must have come for Lingbao''s sake. In this case, you don''t have to stay here to take risks."


    Su Xiao gives Ye Xuan a serious explanation and says it. He also signals Ye Qian to the side of Ye Xuan to show that he is not cheating.


    And ye Qian, when ye Xuan looked over, nodded his head seriously.


    Even so, ye Xuan looks at them suspiciously and asks.


    "Really? Did you really see the Ye family on board? "


    "Miss ye, I saw it with my own eyes. There will be no fake, and that person is still the one who always follows the patriarch."


    Ye Qian doesn''t want to let Ye Xuan stay here to take risks, so after Su Xiao puts forward this proposal, he immediately agrees with it.

 Chapter 488

    "How could it be?"


    Although Su Xiao and ye Qian are very sincere, ye Xuan still has some doubts.


    "I overheard from my father that they were going to give up the Lingbao auction. Otherwise, how can I come out to find a way?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Xuan said what she thought.


    "You heard that from your father?"


    When Su Xiao hears Ye Xuan''s words, he immediately realizes that the so-called Lingbao affair is not so simple.


    "Yes, I heard it secretly. It''s absolutely true."


    Ye Xuan said to Su Xiao with great certainty, and fully revealed her thoughts.


    "In that case, things might change a little bit."


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment, then said.


    "Uncle Ye, you''ll find out the man later and see where they came from."


    Su Xiao can realize that this matter will not be so simple on the surface.


    "Yes, boss."


    For Su Xiao''s order, ye Qian agreed without any doubt.


    After listening to their conversation, ye Xuan asked.


    "Shall I go?"


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan and hesitates slightly.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s hesitation, ye Xuan said immediately.


    "Brother Su, if I don''t leave, I must auction Lingbao back. It''s ours. How can we let them into the hands of outsiders?"


    Fearing that Su Xiao would send him back, ye Xuan immediately shows her attitude to Su Xiao.


    "Well, I won''t send you away, you go back to rest first, don''t run around."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s reaction, Su Xiao says with some helplessness, but he doesn''t object to Ye Xuan''s staying here.


    After all, some things need Ye Xuan to come forward.


    After ye Xuan left, Su Xiao made another rectification according to the sudden changes.


    After Su Xiao arranges everything, he takes Ye Qian and the two to the banquet hall.


    The splendid banquet hall is full of people and bustling.


    At a glance, you can see how extravagant and prosperous it is.


    When Su Xiao and his wife walked in, the eyes of all the people on the scene couldn''t help throwing themselves into Su Xiao.


    Everyone is very interested in the sudden emergence of the Green Gang, which has also become the king of Asia.


    But the other information contained in this interest is unknown.


    In the face of people''s different looks, Su Xiao didn''t have any reaction.


    In addition, for Su Xiao, what these people feel about him has nothing to do with her.


    Su Xiao walked into the banquet hall carelessly, and saw Chris in the middle of the banquet hall, slightly picking his eyebrows.


    Then he walked towards Chris.


    Chris''s face stiffened for a moment when he saw Sue smiling towards him.


    But think of now in public, Su Xiao as long as point face, should not do anything.


    So Chris came to sue with such a fluke in his arms and a proud smile on his face.


    "Boss Su, you are here. Please have a good time."


    Chris said to sue with a smile, and then he decided to leave as if nothing had happened.


    "Chris, where do I sit?"


    For Chris''s idea, Su Xiao has no interest to know, but he is not willing to let him ignore himself.


    Then, Su Xiao raised her eyes and glanced at the top, where are the ten thrones listed.


    That''s where the top ten kings of the black pageant can sit.


    At this time, the upper seats are full of people.


    Su Xiao naturally can''t just stay down here. If Chris doesn''t make arrangements for him, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t mind getting one.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Chris smiles bitterly in his heart, but in the face of Su Xiao''s pressure, Chris has no way to meet Su Xiao''s requirements.


    In addition, Chris''s ability did not achieve the ability to let the ten people in the audience give up their seats.


    Therefore, the scene suddenly seems to be in a deadlock, but Su Xiao does not have so much patience to wait for Chris to make a choice.


    "Boss Su, how about I arrange a place for you?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s ready look, Chris immediately said to Su Xiao.


    Twinkling look, but also with a sense of uneasiness.


    "No, I''ll get it myself."


    When she saw that Chris wanted to continue mixing water, Sue immediately refused.After that, without waiting for Chris to react, Su Xiao walked up slowly.


    "Boss Su, I''ll arrange it for you right away. It will satisfy you."


    Seeing Sue laughing, Chris immediately yelled.


    Although Chris is not very clear about Su Xiao''s temperament, he knows that if he really lets Su Xiao go up at will, the rules here will be completely broken.


    And Chris didn''t want to see such a situation. He immediately compromised with Sue.


    If Chris had made such a decision before, maybe Su Xiao would have hesitated.


    But now that Su Xiao has made a decision, she will not continue to follow Chris''s command.


    Su Xiao walked to the stage without any hesitation.


    Looking at the ten leaders with different looks, Su Xiao slightly raised her eyebrows and asked faintly.


    "Who''s coming down?"


    Sue asked directly with a smile.


    As a modest and courteous person, Su Xiao has always been courteous before the soldiers, and he is not willing to do anything difficult.


    Therefore, Su Xiao plans to ask his mother''s idea first. If they are willing to be obedient, Su Xiao will not make any move naturally.


    However, not everyone can understand Su Xiao''s intention. Seeing that Su Xiao was still standing there, he asked foolishly, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    There''s even a white man, scoffing.


    "Yellow monkey..."


    When the other party just made a sound, Su Xiao immediately looked up.


    Then under the look of ridicule from the other side, the figure disappeared instantly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Xiao appeared at each other''s side.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Before the other party''s words were finished, he noticed that a sense of crisis suddenly came to his side.


    This person immediately dare not have any action again, immediately to Su smile loudly scold a way.


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Xiao''s eyes looked at each other darkly, and her expression was not mixed with the feeling of thinking.


    "Why? Boy, don''t be too proud. You know, this is a black Festival. It''s not your small place to compare. "


    The other party was shocked by Su Xiao''s sudden outburst of momentum.


    Then when he reacted, he immediately said with a bit of indignation


    in the face of each other''s appearance, Su chuckled.


    Then, with a look of surprise, they turned over their hands and pulled the man down.


    A palm clapped in the past, will the other party to the direct fear hit coma.


    Then, like a litter, the man was thrown on the ground.


    After Su Xiao''s action, everyone was stunned.


    As a qualified subordinate, ye Qian naturally will not make a stupefied move.


    Then he appeared behind Su Xiao and even wiped the chair carefully.


    When all the people came back to their senses, they just saw Ye Qian''s action and fell into silence again.


    Even Su Xiao, seeing ye Qian like this, immediately gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    But the face, but still did not show the slightest wrong, a face proud to sit in the polished dazzling chair.


    After Su Xiao sat down, she looked up slightly and saw the new leader of the three member group of the island country not far away, Yoshio Yamano''s pale face.


    The people killed in the island before are basically the leaders and followers of the last term of the three member group.


    In other places, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention, so these people naturally became the new group of three.


    Even in order to avoid things that make Su Xiao feel dissatisfied, the new leader they unanimously elected is a shrinking fat man, toshifu Yamano.


    Seeing that Shanye Dongfu''s face, which was almost unable to see clearly, showed a look of fear, which made Su Xiao feel a little funny.


    But Su Xiao didn''t say anything. He just glanced at the past indifferently, which made the body of Shanye Dongfu tremble in an instant.


    "Hello, boss su. I''m Alice. The leader of the itari Mafia. "


    After a moment''s silence, the enchanting woman beside Su Xiao, with a charming smile on her face, stretched out a slender hand.


    "Hello, Sue."


    Su looked at the other side with a smile. On seeing the other side''s deep face, she looked at herself with a look.


    For the look of looking at, Su Xiao was the least worried.


    Even Su Xiao was able to talk to each other without changing her face.


    "Boss Su is going to win this time."


    In Alice''s light voice, there was an imperceptible temptation.However, no matter how charming and affectionate Alice was, Su Xiao never relaxed her vigilance.


    Suddenly, Su said with a smile.


    "Who is not? Is it possible that Alice is going to come and have a look


    In the face of temptation, Su Xiao also very simply directly tried to go back, anyway, who is afraid of who?


    "Yes, let''s work together. There are three positions in the top three, aren''t there?"


    Alice said quite frankly when she heard Sue laughing.


    "You don''t have much ambition, Alice."


    Su said with a smile and a sigh.

 Chapter 489

    "Laugh, you''re wrong. I''m ambitious."


    Alice heard Sue laugh at this and retorted with dissatisfaction.


    Even for Alice, some things are absolutely intolerable.


    "We''ll see. I''ll see how ambitious you are."


    Su said with a smile.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Alice immediately asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why don''t you have a competition?"


    As an old organization with hundreds of years of history, the leader of Mafia, Alice naturally has enough proud capital and strength.


    Therefore, in the face of Su Xiao''s provocation, Alice can also face Su Xiao fearlessly.


    "Well, what if you lose?"


    What Su Xiao didn''t fear most was the so-called provocation. When she heard Alice''s words, Su Xiao asked back with a smile.


    "At your disposal."


    Alice whispered in Sue''s ear with a hint of temptation.


    "But you lost?"


    Then Alice looked at Sue with a provocative smile and asked.


    "Again, it''s at your disposal, OK?"


    Sue gave a faint smile, apparently not looking at Alice''s provocation.


    "Have courage."


    When she heard Sue laughing, Alice said with a smile of unknown significance.


    Alice dare to make such a promise, it is because she has a Mafia behind this century old family as a support.


    But Su Xiao, why should he? Alice couldn''t help wondering.


    Obviously, Alice didn''t realize how much energy Sue''s smile could achieve.


    You should know that in China, those who can be regarded as aristocratic families are basically inherited by the five or six generations, that is, at least one hundred years.


    And such aristocratic families are only the lowest end.


    A family like the Ye family has been handed down for nearly a thousand years.


    As Ye Feng''s disciple, Su Xiao has seen a lot of things, even for the so-called Mafia.


    It''s ridiculous to see that they have a long history.


    Therefore, in the face of Alice''s provocation, Su Xiao never looked in the eye.


    Even if the Mafia was the champion of the last black pageant.


    When Sue Xiao and Alice seem to be having a good talk, there is a sudden commotion in the banquet hall.


    "Boss, someone''s dead."


    Just as Su Xiao and Alice looked up, ye Qian whispered beside Su Xiao.


    Ye Qian didn''t stop his voice, so Alice heard Ye Qian''s words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su xiaoduanqi red wine, gently sipped, casually asked.


    "Someone died of poisoning."


    Ye Qian''s face was still a bit casual.


    "I see."


    Su Xiao didn''t feel the slightest for such an accident.


    After all, this is a black Festival. Even the place where it is held is on the high seas.


    It''s not normal that thousands of people don''t die every year.


    Alice on one side didn''t care a bit about this problem.


    She is more interested in Ye Qian than the one who died of poisoning for no reason.


    You know, even the Mafia people, it took three minutes to find out the specific problems.


    And ye Qian, just after it happened, had already known, which made them feel embarrassed.


    "This man is very good."


    Said Alice with a sigh.


    The eyes on Ye Qian kept sweeping around, as if he wanted to see through Aili completely.


    But Alice''s look, for Su Xiao and ye Qian, was normal.


    "Naturally, Uncle Ye is my good brother. Naturally, he is very good."


    Sue smile as if did not recognize the other intention of Ellie in general, with a trace of pride said.


    And ye Qian listened to their conversation without expression, even his eyelids didn''t tremble.


    Sue laughed at their attitude, which immediately made Alice feel a little boring.


    But Alice didn''t say much. She just went on chatting with Sue as if nothing had happened. By the way, she sat on the stage and watched where Chris was busy.


    Until the end of the party, Chris didn''t find the person who poisoned him, which made him feel anxious.


    Su Xiao with Ye Qian, walked by Chris, with a hint of banter, slowly said.


    "Come on."


    Then Chris left the hall in the midst of his ugly face."Boss su."


    Ueno Tian Fu in see Su smile, quickly give way again, with full of respectful greetings.


    "Are you uenoda


    Su Xiao naturally knows about the new leader of the Yamaguchi formation, but he did not expect that this so-called leader should be such a person.


    I don''t know what I''m looking forward to.


    Looking at such a cowardly and humble uenoda Fu, Su chuckled and left with Ye Qian.


    When Su Xiao and others leave, Ueno Tianfu looks at Su Xiao''s back with dark eyes, and reminds those who follow him immediately.


    "Chief, that''s boss Su of the Qing Gang. You can''t do anything stupid."


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me."


    Ueno Tian Fu angrily interrupted each other''s words, and then the huge body, walked toward the room.


    For what happened behind him, Su Xiao naturally had no interest in caring.


    After all, Su Xiao won''t have too many ideas.


    Therefore, after dealing with everything, Su Xiao called Ye Qian over.


    "Uncle Ye, tell me what happened tonight."


    At the party, Su Xiao has been communicating with Alice all the time. Even if she wants to get some information, it seems that she has no skills.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao had already told ye Qian that he should pay close attention to the problems on the cruise ship.


    Even if they encounter any problems, they should know how to deal with them.


    "Yes, boss."


    Get Su Xiao''s command, ye Qian will also say all the things happened at the banquet, including the information he found.


    "Boss, the person who poisoned is an unknown small organization, and the other party''s purpose should be to come to the person who died, and he didn''t want to hurt other people."


    "I''m afraid the background of this small organization is a little special. If I''m not wrong, they should come from the place where China and Russia hand over."


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing what happened tonight, she was even involved in herself, which made Su Xiao feel a little strange.


    "I''m not sure, but the leader of that organization is definitely from somewhere, and I''ll find that there should be guwu in it. Even I doubt that it''s the person of Ye family I saw before."


    Ye Qian didn''t hide anything. He told Su Xiao what he knew, so that Su Xiao could connect everything.


    "It''s related to the Ye family. It seems that the other party is also coming for Lingbao."


    Su Xiao thought for a moment, then connected everything and came to a conclusion.


    "Do you want to do something?"


    Hearing Su Xiaode''s conclusion, ye Qian didn''t express any look, but with a more solemn meaning.


    "No, they don''t dare to get us."


    Su Xiao said with certainty.


    If they really dare to tell Su Xiao about it, then Su Xiao''s ability will certainly make them uneasy.


    "But you should pay more attention to it tonight. Ye Xuan will send someone to protect her."


    Su Xiao then explained to Ye Qian.


    Although the other party dare not say that all things get Su Xiao''s head, but the other party will never let Su Xiao they to divert attention.


    This is why Su Xiao wants Ye Qian to pay more attention to it. Moreover, ye Xuan''s strength is not good, and he is likely to be in an unbearable situation.


    And Su Xiao would never like to see such a situation happen.


    "Yes, boss, I will let Xiaoli and miss ye live together."


    When ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately nodded and said.


    "That''s good. The problem of safety is up to you."


    Su Xiao said to Ye Qian.


    After seeing ye Qian''s ability in this aspect, Su Xiao left all these things to Ye Qian without guilt.


    After all, his energy is limited, and ye Qian is quite good at it, so why don''t Su Xiao leave it to Ye Qian.


    "Uncle Ye, do you have enough time to practice? If you are too busy, please remember to tell me. In a word, the time of cultivation must not be delayed. "


    Su Xiao finally some don''t feel at ease to Ye Qian exhort a way.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Qian is so good at these things, Su Xiao doesn''t want to delay Ye Qian''s cultivation because of his willingness.


    "Enough time, boss, you can rest assured. I used to be even busier than this, and I can practice. Now what are these?"


    Ye Qian heard Su Xiao and said with a smile.


    Looking at Su''s smile, he became more and more sincere,"In the past, as long as you think you have enough time, you should remember that strength and cultivation are the most important, and others must make way for this."


    Su Xiao wanted to ask about ye Qian''s life before, but after half of it, she still felt that something was wrong, so she stopped asking.


    Finally, I turn to Tell ye Qian to remember that the most important thing for them is strength and cultivation. Everything else must give way to this.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will never lose my strength."


    Ye Qian naturally knows Su Xiao''s concern, and immediately speaks his words sincerely. He wants to make Su Xiao feel at ease for himself.

 Chapter 490

    When Su Xiao asks himself, ye Qian is a little nervous, worried that Su Xiao will ask about his past.


    But until the end, Su Xiao didn''t ask about those things, which made Ye Qian feel relieved.


    Facing Su Xiao''s advice, ye Qian felt a warm feeling for the first time.


    When he was at Ye''s, even if he had tens of millions of resources, there was no way to give him such a feeling.


    Ye Qian felt more and more that his decision to stay here was the most correct one.


    Although it seems that he has lost his freedom, it is completely worthwhile for him to be respected.


    After ye Qian left, Su Xiao opened the panel of the system mall, intending to find some tools for tomorrow.


    "System, isn''t there anything cheaper?"


    "You have tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of things here. How many tasks do I have to complete to make up for it?"


    Looking at these things, Su was quite moved.


    But unfortunately, I don''t have enough knowledge to buy them.


    "Or can I have credit? As long as I finish this task, I can make up for it for a long time. "


    Facing the silent system, Su Xiao asked again.


    If there''s a system that doesn''t make a sound, Su laughs all the time.


    It''s impossible for Su Xiao to cultivate in peace of mind. We have to see if we can find a way to improve our strength from the system.


    In the face of Su Xiao''s mischief, even the system, also feel some unbearable.


    "Can''t the system be divided and sold again and again? Or, like the perspective eye, how many knowledge points are sold at a time? Anyway, for you, it''s a no cost business. "


    Su laughs to rummage inside the system mall again and again, the thing that may be useful to oneself, garrulous says repeatedly.


    "Skill props, one hundred knowledge points at a time, one hour."


    Finally, under Su Xiao''s persistent request, the system finally compromised.


    Although Su Xiao was not very satisfied with the reply given by the system, she could at least get some help.


    "Thank you, system."


    Su said happily to the system, then hummed a little song, where to continue to search for something that might be useful.


    "Stealth skills, buy one, daliwan, buy one, this, and this, all buy one."


    After Su Xiao bought a share of all the things that are useful to her.


    Then, with a sense of pity, exclaimed.


    "If only these could be used by others."


    For things in the system that can''t be used by other people, Su Xiao knew from the beginning.


    But Su Xiao is still a little reluctant, if these can be used to other people.


    So the problem of the Green Gang has been solved for a long time.


    There is no need to allow these people to discriminate against the youth gang as they do now.


    Although the system does not organize Su Xiao to impart the skills she has learned to others, what she wants is not such a simple oral teaching.


    Think of here, Su Xiao immediately have a kind of inexplicable idea.


    You can set up a college by yourself.


    With my rich knowledge and ability, I know astronomy and geography, and there is nothing I don''t know about between heaven and earth.


    Su Xiao also felt a pity that he could only enjoy such knowledge.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea.


    It''s a pity that there is only one person, otherwise, Su Xiao can start a university directly.


    Then Su Xiao put this idea in the back of her mind, and planned to wait until the black festival was finished, to get a school and become a teacher.


    Sue smiles and blinks. She thinks her idea is wonderful.


    Even the noise at night didn''t dispel Su Xiao''s interest.


    The next morning, ye Qian came to Su Xiao with a dark face.


    "Boss, you have a good guess. Those people really wanted to blame us last night. If you hadn''t reminded us, I would have really ignored the past."


    Ye Qian originally thought that those people would not rashly put their ideas on them after they knew their strength.


    You should know that countries y and m, the powerful organizations of western countries, don''t understand the strength of the Qing Gang and even Su Xiao.


    However, the gangs also belong to Asia. They must be very aware of their strength, but they did not expect that they would really move their ideas to them.


    This is intolerable to Ye Qian.


    "What happened? What did you do? "


    For such a result, Su Xiao was not surprised. On the contrary, she thought it was quite normal.Everyone knows the reason why it''s dark under the light. Naturally, they think that other people will never think of it.


    Su Xiao is just slightly evoke a smile, light asked.


    "Of course, it was changed back, but I also started from the little devils on the island."


    After su Xiaowen asked, ye Qian immediately said what he had done and did not hide anything.


    "Well done."


    After listening to Ye Qian''s words, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s what the boss taught me."


    When ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately said with a trace of shyness.


    Ye Qian is also quite proud of such a result.


    "Just be happy."


    Although Su Xiao can''t understand Ye Qian''s ideas, he won''t interfere too much.


    And for Su Xiao, these things are the same, and there are not too many differences.


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t stop himself, ye Qian immediately became more and more happy.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look at this time, he suddenly asked.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s smile at the corner of his mouth makes Ye Qian feel confused.


    I don''t know what it is that makes Su Xiao so happy.


    "Get something good."


    Su Xiao didn''t mean to cover up. After all, he was in a very happy mood.


    "The boss deserves that."


    For Su Xiao, ye Qian is also quite sure.


    "That sounds good."


    Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said to Ye Qian.


    Then, Su Xiao picked up a book from the table, handed it to Ye Qian and said.


    "Take a look when you have time."


    The books that Su Xiao put on the table are all the fruits of Su Xiao''s work last night.


    Su Xiao is a person who has to do what he thinks.


    Now that she has decided to set up a super college, Su Xiao naturally begins to make preparations.


    Su Xiao, who was so excited, just began to prepare books.


    When Su Xiao sorted out some of the skills she had learned.


    The book for ye Qian is a mental skill written by Su Xiao.


    The original Dharma is called "Tianhua Daojing".


    To be worthy of the name of this tall man, this mental skill is quite mysterious.


    What''s more, it''s worth mentioning that anyone can practice and comprehend this mental method.


    Even those who have practiced other skills will not have any conflicts.


    It can be said that it is integrated with all mental Dharma in the world.


    Of course, the degree of acquaintance is different, but more or less for practitioners, it is improved.


    This is also a wonderful book for people who practice Taoism.


    Ye Qian''s practice is closely related to Taoism.


    This is also the reason why Su Xiao gave this skill to Ye Qian.


    After all, ye Qian has been with him for a long time, but he doesn''t have much resources to give him.


    Since Su Xiao can''t satisfy Ye Qian, there are so many skills for him.


    No matter how exquisite and mysterious the collection is, it only needs 100 knowledge points for Su Xiao to exchange it.


    Of course, the exchange does not necessarily mean that Su Xiao fully understood.


    But at least compared with other people, Su Xiao already has a lot of resources.


    "What''s this, boss?"


    When ye Qian saw the book that Su Xiao put in his hand, he also found that it was the one on the cruise ship, and he felt more and more strange.


    "Just look at it."


    Su Xiao didn''t say much. After all, sometimes gifts still need a little mystery. That''s a good thing.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian immediately opens the book honestly.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting inside, ye Qian was more puzzled.


    When ye Qian just read a sentence, he felt that there was a profound truth in it.


    Even just after reading a page, ye Qian faintly felt that his bottle was loose.


    This immediately makes Ye Qian scared to close the book in his hand, and says to Su Xiao with guilt.


    "Boss, you have the wrong book."


    Ye Qian doesn''t know what Su Xiao''s idea is. He even shows himself such a precious mental skill, but he can''t accept it with ease.


    Otherwise, his conscience and morality will be betrayed."No mistake. This is for you. After you read it, just copy it to me."


    Su Xiao saw Ye Qian''s cautious action and felt quite helpless.


    So, Su Xiao said naturally, obviously did not pay attention to the so-called precious mental method.


    "Boss, are you really for me?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, how could ye Qian not understand Su Xiao''s meaning.


    But it was because of his understanding that ye Qian felt very shocked and unable to understand.


    And Su Xiao didn''t want to explain to Ye Qian.


    "Time is up. It''s time for us to go to the meeting."


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Qian of Lengshen and says directly.


    "Yes, boss."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian subconsciously replied that even his body was tense.

 Chapter 491

    "Don''t worry, boss. I will never betray you."


    After ye Qian came back, he immediately assured Su Xiao sincerely.


    "I know. Can we go now?"


    Su Xiao looked at a solemn face of Ye Qian, immediately feel quite helpless.


    If he knew that ye Qian would have such a fierce reaction after he got the book.


    Su Xiao will give it to him later, lest ye Qian suddenly make such a fierce reaction.


    "Yes, boss."


    Then, ye Qian carefully received the book into his arms, and stood behind Su Xiao with a solemn face.


    Let the other people who followed, see ye Qian this look, immediately feel a face inexplicable.


    Walking behind Su Xiao, he was influenced by Ye Qian and became solemn.


    So, when Su Xiao appeared on the field, he was followed by four solemn looking men with great pressure in their eyes. Looking at the people around him, it was like looking at the enemy.


    Although this grand ceremony has always been very dangerous, none of them will make such a fierce response.


    Therefore, Su Xiao and others, in front of everyone, appear very conspicuous.


    "Hold back."


    Su Xiao also saw the look around him, and immediately said with some black lines.


    Although he doesn''t resent the way other people look at him, it doesn''t mean that Su Xiao likes the way these people look at him.


    "Yes, boss."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s command, ye Qian immediately converges the solemn look on his face, but he still looks at others with full vigilance.


    Alice saw such a scene, immediately felt a little funny, went to sue smile''s side.


    "What''s the matter? How did your men react so violently? "


    Sue smile face Alice''s inquiry, and look around, Sue smile is also a face calm said.


    "Oh?"


    Alice heard Sue laugh at this, and said, obviously incredulous.


    "Isn''t that normal? As for such a fuss? "


    Said Alice with a trace of disdain.


    "I can''t help it. We are too calm in China, and we seldom encounter such danger."


    In the face of Alice''s words, Sue said it calmly.


    When she heard Sue laughing at this, Alice was speechless.


    We''ll move on to the topic immediately.


    "You should know the rules of this contest?"


    Alice said to sue with a smile of pride.


    I also want to show my superiority in front of Su Xiao.


    When she heard this, Sue nodded quietly with a smile and said.


    "Naturally, isn''t it all published before?"


    To Alice''s inquiry, Sue laughs to also take a bit lazy reply way.


    "So you are well prepared?"


    When she heard Sue laughing at this, Alice was speechless.


    Alice retorted immediately, with a touch of provocation.


    "Naturally, isn''t Alice prepared enough?"


    "Shall I help you?"


    Alice''s provocation, Sue smile naturally not polite retort back.


    For his things, even if everyone refutes, Su Xiao will never give up.


    Even in Su Xiao''s eyes, this Alice is only relying on the glory of her ancestors.


    In fact, his strength is not in the eyes of Su Xiao.


    "Then you''ll know."


    Seeing Su Xiao dare to challenge herself, Alice''s face sank in a moment. She looked at Su Xiao''s eyes with a kind of bad feeling.


    Face all Alice such reaction, Su smile also didn''t put in the eye.


    At least in Su Xiao''s opinion, Alice is really not worthy of attention.


    "We''ll see."


    Sue gave Alice a little smile with a look of indifference.


    Then, they took their seats.


    "Boss, how many people shall we send in this time?"


    After the competition rules came down, ye Qian asked.


    "Three people, I, Uncle Ye and Qin Hai, you two, notice something outside. If something goes wrong, take ye Xuan and leave."


    After reading the so-called competition rules, Su Xiao told several people behind him.


    "Boss, let''s go. You don''t have to take risks."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian first expressed his opposition.


    In his opinion, the strength of these people is strong enough. Why should Su Xiao take risks."In addition to being the first in the team, I have to be the first in person."


    Su Xiao didn''t mean to cover up his ambition. For him, these people are his partners.


    So Su Xiao will not hide them.


    "Yes, boss."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian and Qin Hai were filled with joy.


    The other two, however, were vaguely envious and unwilling.


    But they also know that in terms of strength, they are not as good as Su Xiao.


    After Su Xiao determined the candidate to go, Su Xiao also sat on the position.


    This time, the competition rules are as simple as ever.


    Put all the competitors down on a desert island three miles around.


    Each competitor has an iron medal, each team has a gold medal, a gold medal is equivalent to ten iron medals.


    In the three hour contest, everyone can compete by any means.


    Until the last person or team is left, or three hours later, the game is finished.


    Then they ranked according to the number of iron medals each person got.


    After that, Su Xiao and others went to such a desert island.


    The cruise will stop 200 miles before the desert island, and they will have to swim by themselves.


    The rules of the competition are very simple.


    As the champion of the last black Festival, Alice chose to start the competition in the evening.


    After getting the result and the specific competition arrangement, Su Xiao immediately takes Ye Qian and others to the room to have a rest.


    Seeing Su Xiao and others coming back again, ye Xuan immediately asks curiously.


    "Brother Su, why are you back? Don''t you mean to start the competition today? "


    Ye Xuan looks at Su with a curious smile, but she doesn''t realize where her problem is.


    "Miss ye, you can go back to your room and ask these questions."


    Ye Qian looks at Ye Xuan with some dissatisfaction and says reproachfully.


    In the past, because of the relationship between the Ye family and ye Xuan, ye Qian always meant to be tolerant.


    Like today''s reprimand, it never happened.


    Ye Xuan is stunned.


    "Uncle Ye Qian, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Ye Xuan thinks that what happened to Ye Qian will make such a change. However, she does not realize that his attitude has changed.


    "I''m not in a bad mood. I just hope you remember that you''d better ask these questions in the room."


    Hearing Ye Qian''s repeated words, ye Xuan immediately realized that ye Qian''s attitude at this time was not in a bad mood.


    It''s more like being dissatisfied with what you''re doing.


    This makes Ye Xuan feel a little nervous.


    "Uncle Ye Qian, I didn''t mean to."


    Ye Xuan looks at Ye Qian and Su with pity.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao could not help shaking his head slightly and said.


    "Come on in."


    After that, Su Xiao went directly into the room.


    For the present situation, Su Xiao also knows that ye Qian really regards himself as the boss.


    For the Ye family, it is no longer as tolerant as before.


    This change made Su Xiao feel helpless and excited.


    Su smiles to open mouth, who dare not have any refutation again.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan goes in with a trace of reluctance.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what happened, but she can clearly feel the change of Ye Qian.


    Ye Xuan can''t say whether such a change is good or not, but she doesn''t want to see it because it scares her.


    "Xuan''er, Uncle Ye doesn''t want to talk about you either, but here, there are many people and many eyes. Some things are better said in the room."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s sullen face, Su Xiao immediately understands.


    He is very clear that ye Xuan is not very adapted to the current changes.


    But there are some things that ye Xuan can only adapt to.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately realized her mistake.


    But it also made Ye Xuan feel a little dissatisfied.


    Because of the change of attitude towards Ye Qian.


    However, no one cares about ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction.


    Soon to the evening, and the cruise, also stagnated in a deserted island.


    Standing on the deck, looking at the island at a glance, Su couldn''t help smiling.


    Before that, Su Xiao directly bought a copy of everything that could be purchased in the system.Let him for this competition, with full preparation and confidence.


    Even in the face of the stars, Su Xiao has the courage to compete.


    What''s more, the ancestors of the star realm will not participate in such a contest.


    Therefore, what Su Xiao can be sure of is that this competition will definitely be her first.


    Even when she saw two more vampires beside Alice, Sue didn''t have the slightest timidity.


    When seeing the two vampires, Su Xiao looked at them curiously.


    After seeing the strength of the other side, they have reached the realm of Huafan.


    Su Xiao immediately exchanged the blessing of two Fengshen on the system panel. When using it, it can increase the speed by three times.


    In terms of Su Xiao''s current speed, it''s three times faster.


    Even the vampires who are good at speed are out of reach.


    But no one knows this.


    Even the two people around Su Xiao, seeing the vampire beside Alice, felt a little tricky.

 Chapter 492

    In addition to Alice''s own strength, it is only one step away from the world.


    Ye Qian looked at the strength of both sides and immediately came forward and whispered in Su Xiao''s ear.


    "Boss, do you want to kill those two vampires while it''s still dark?"


    Ye Qian obviously felt a touch of pressure from the two vampires.


    That''s why Ye Qian put forward such a proposal.


    "No, clean up the fish first."


    Su Xiao thought for a while, and finally rejected Ye Qian''s proposal.


    The other organizational forces, though not many of them are powerful.


    But the rest of them add up to seven or eight powerful people.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to be taken advantage of at the last moment.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s refusal, ye Qian looks at the two vampires with some loss.


    Su Xiao and ye Qian did not restrain their voices.


    So the vampire beside Alice easily heard Sue''s smile, and then told Alice.


    "Alice, what shall we do?"


    The two vampires looked at Alice and let her decide.


    The relationship and strength between vampires are basically based on blood.


    Just like the strength of both of them, although they are higher than Alice.


    But in the face of Alice, but will be subject to certain oppression, that is the blood brought about by the reason.


    Even Alice''s blood line, when fighting with them, is comparable to the strong man of Huafan realm.


    That''s why they all feel awed when they face Alice.


    "The same."


    Alice was in a tight leather suit, full of temptation.


    However, seeing the white light on the corner of her mouth, all the people who looked at her couldn''t help looking back.


    The vampire in the west is one of the most powerful.


    In the black world, the vampire can be said to be a unique King status.


    For hundreds of years, no one has threatened the status of vampires.


    Therefore, when she saw that Su Xiao wanted to challenge their position, Alice immediately felt a little funny.


    Even never see Su Xiao as an enemy, just a dispensable toy.


    However, Su Xiao''s ability is not just a toy.


    After the ship landed, all the people ordered the cruise one after another, except Su Xiao and Alice.


    "Why, Sue, did you give up?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao and others didn''t do anything, Alice asked with some provocation.


    "Don''t you know you haven''t left yet?"


    Sue looked at Alice with a smile, but did not pay attention to Alice''s provocation.


    After that, Su Xiao looked at the light that was about to disappear from the sky and said slowly.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go."


    After that, he threw a flying eye at Alice, and then flew straight up.


    Seeing Sue''s smile in her eyes, Alice also threw a kiss.


    Then, Su Xiaosan, in full view of the public, tiptoe gently.


    Like a bird, it leaps forward.


    "Oh."


    See Su Xiao three people, directly on the surface of the water a little bit, then toward the front gallop away.


    Alice''s face sank at the sight, and said in a low voice.


    "Play the devil."


    In the face of Su Xiao, all her eyes were attracted away, which made Alice feel very dissatisfied.


    At once, Alice nodded to the man beside her with a kind of ruthlessness.


    After getting Alice''s signal, a vampire beside her immediately put on her cloak.


    The reason why they didn''t get off the ship was that they were vampires.


    Although not afraid of the sun, but in the face of the sun, the strength has declined.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the strongest strength, they generally choose the night action.


    But after seeing Su Xiao and other people''s actions, Ellie immediately felt a great threat.


    Immediately, Ellie plans to send someone to stop such a threat.


    Alice sent out a half blood vampire.


    Although the vampire did not get all the ability, but its strength is not low.


    Similarly, his life was not in Alice''s eyes.


    I just want him to stop Su Xiao and others.


    After getting Alice''s order, the half blood vampire immediately chased Su Xiao and others.


    However, even the speed of a vampire is much faster than that of an ordinary monk.But there is no way to step on the water like Su Xiao and others.


    See that half blood vampire struggling to swim forward in the water.


    However, Su Xiao and others, just like a leisurely walk in the courtyard, walked lightly on the water.


    "Waste."


    Alice''s face darkened at the sight.


    Su Xiao, who also saw this scene, had a twinkle in their eyes.


    Su Xiao then nodded to them.


    "Let''s beat the drowning dog first."


    After that, Su Xiao turned to the half blood vampire.


    The two men who got Su Xiao''s orders also directly encircled and suppressed the past.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the three, the half blood vampire just struggled for a moment, and then disappeared directly on the sea.


    Looking at the iron card that just got, Su Xiao smiles with satisfaction.


    He even whistled at Alice on the cruise ship.


    At this scene, Alice''s face became more and more ugly.


    And Su Xiao did not continue to stay in the same place, and then continued to go to the desert island.


    Just 200 meters away, for Su Xiao and others, it just disappeared in an instant.


    When they arrived at the desert island, the competition on the desert island was already very fierce.


    Since the black festival was held, such a contest has never lasted three hours.


    The longest time is only an hour and a half, and the ability of one side to hide is very powerful.


    But now, with Su Xiao and Alice both strong behind, these people originally wanted to unite against them.


    However, it is a pity that their interests are not well distributed.


    It eventually led to a scuffle.


    After seeing the situation of scuffle at this time, Su Xiaochong nodded slightly to them.


    After getting Su Xiao''s signal, they hid in an instant.


    See ye Qian two people hide after, Su Xiao instantly launched stealth skills, disappeared in place.


    After Su Xiao disappeared, Alice joined the battle with the only vampire left.


    Ye Qian, who was hiding in the side, was finally involved in the battle.


    However, Su Xiao''s trace is unknown.


    But whether the people died suddenly in the field let people know that there are still people here.


    As for the ninja of the island, at the beginning, they were killed by these people.


    Before the competition, Su Xiao gave an order to Ye Qian.


    In any case, be sure to protect your life, whether you get the token or not.


    Because Su Xiao''s order, even if the situation is in danger, ye Qian and Qin Hai are able to get out safely.


    Even if there is a vampire headed by Alice, ye Qian''s pursuit and interception.


    In addition to Alice''s own with a few members, also belong to other vampire organizations in Europe, Alice has been directly requisitioned.


    So Alice directly with a large group of vampires, after all the unimportant people are removed, began to encircle Ye Qian two people.


    Seeing this situation, ye Qian and Qin Hai take a look at each other, and they decide to peel off the strength of these vampires, so that Su Xiao can better kill these people.


    However, without waiting for them to act, ye Qian heard the whispers from Su Xiao.


    "Bring them to me."


    Su Xiao flashed her figure, then disappeared again.


    Ye Qian, who got the order, nodded slightly to Qin Hai.


    Ye Qian and Qin Hai flew to the place Su Xiao showed.


    When they arrived at the place indicated by Su Xiao, their faces turned pale.


    This is a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. Once you go in, you can''t get out.


    In addition to the ten or so vampires coming from the outside, ye Qian and Qin Hai did not know what to do in a moment.


    "Come up."


    Just when ye Qian didn''t know what to do, Su Xiao suddenly appeared at the top of the valley and said to them.


    "Boss."


    See the appearance of Su Xiao, two people flash a touch of joy.


    Then he flew up and flew away to Su Xiao.


    "Don''t let them escape."


    Seeing ye Qian''s actions, Alice''s pretty face flashed a fierce color, and called immediately.


    Then, the group of vampires besieged Ye Qian.


    However, just when they arrived at the low end of the valley, Su Xiao appeared in front of them again.


    "Alice, you have to be careful."Sue said to Alice with a smile and a trace of banter.


    In Alice''s displeased look, Su Xiao directly put the spirit stone under her feet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Alice and other people''s eyes suddenly changed dramatically.


    The yellow sand all over the sky drowned Alice and others.


    "What is this? Is there any magic way? "


    Seeing this scene, Alice and others immediately cried out in a panic.


    Even if Alice wants to stabilize the situation, but in the face of unknown things, everyone''s heart is full of panic and uneasiness.


    In front of Su Xiao''s eyes, these people were like headless flies, scrambling in place.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Ye Qian see the following situation, immediately with a bit puzzled asked.


    Although they know that Su Xiao''s strength is very strong, they didn''t expect that Su Xiao could easily make these people look like this.

 Chapter 493

    See ye Qian two people a face startled appearance, Su smile also just slightly shook his head, did not answer their words.


    Su Xiao went up to the cliff, just appeared in front of Alice and others, and asked.


    "Alice, do you admit defeat?"


    When she saw Su Xiao appear, Alice suddenly looked happy and motioned to the vampires around her to swarm towards Su Xiao.


    However, when Alice and others come to Su Xiao''s side, Su Xiao has disappeared in front of them.


    In front of them, it was the same as before.


    "Be quiet, all of you."


    Seeing such a scene, how could Alice not understand that it was Sue laughing.


    Immediately directly use the direct blood ability, so that all the vampires are quiet.


    "These are all fake."


    After everyone''s attention had been focused on herself, Alice said with very serious words.


    "We all push in one direction, there''s always a way to break this."


    Alice suddenly remembered some information in the history of China.


    Immediately with a very serious appearance said.


    Seeing Alice like this, the vampires understood a lot in an instant.


    When they managed to maintain all their attention, they immediately followed Alice''s advice.


    Head for a place and hit with all your strength.


    And Su Xiao on the top of the mountain, seeing Alice''s actions, only slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    After seeing Alice''s action, ye Qian immediately understood his intention and asked with some worry.


    "Boss, is there any problem?"


    Ye Qian doesn''t know how Su Xiao trapped these people.


    But no matter what it is, there are always possible flaws.


    So ye Qian worried about where Alice and others would get.


    However, for ye Qian''s inquiry, Su Xiao just shook his head slightly and said with a smile.


    "No, they can''t get out."


    Su Xiao is very confident about what she has made.


    This is also the treasure that Su Xiao found in the shopping mall given by the browsing system last night.


    Although it was only the first time that Su Xiao used it, he soon found out the problem.


    "It will be over soon."


    Looking at the direction of Alice and others'' attack, Su Xiao''s smile became more and more profound.


    When Su''s jokes fall, the yellow sand in front of Alice and others suddenly changes into a fire all over the sky.


    The hot flame rolled up on them in an instant.


    As a vampire, there is always a natural fear of such bright things as fire.


    What''s more, like now, all the flames are coming directly at them.


    Seeing this, even Alice, who has always been very confident, can''t help feeling a little timid.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s all fake."


    However, as the leader of the Mafia, Alice naturally has something extraordinary.


    In less than a moment, Alice calmed down.


    However, she just said this.


    Not far away from her, a vampire was engulfed by flames and turned into ashes.


    See this scene, even if the heart how lucky people, also become afraid.


    "I give up. Let me out. I give up."


    Before Alice could react, she was told by them one after another.


    When she heard this, Alice was a little hesitant, and she became firm for a moment.


    Trying to bring these runaway vampires under control.


    But the threat of life, even Alice superior blood, will not have any effect.


    When a man takes out his iron card and puts it on the ground, he disappears in the same place.


    Seeing this scene, most of them chose to act like him.


    In less than a moment, only Alice and his valet were left.


    The iron cards on the scene were also placed randomly, but no one dared to take them away.


    After the losers put down their iron cards, Su Xiao naturally let them go.


    These people were immediately put into the sea.


    After feeling the safety of their lives, none of these vampires chose to go back. They all rushed on board and left.


    At this time, the fire in the valley disappeared.


    Sue smiles in front of Alice again.With a bit casual asked.


    "Well, Alice, just hand in the sign and I''ll let you go."


    Su Xiao looks at Alice with a confident attitude. She is very clear about Alice''s choice.


    As long as they''re not stupid, or they don''t want to die here, they won''t do anything stupid.


    "How did you do it?"


    Seeing that Sue was safe and sound, Alice was silent for a moment, and then asked.


    "This is our Chinese skill. I can''t tell you."


    Sue said with a smile and a bit of banter. She also admired Alice''s intelligence.


    It''s a pity that the other party can''t be used by him. Otherwise, Su Xiao wants to accept her as his subordinate.


    "Huaxia is indeed an ancient country that has passed on for thousands of years."


    Sue''s smile gave Alice room to explain in a flash.


    Although Alice knows, I''m afraid Sue can''t do it by any means.


    However, in the face of such an unfathomable smile, Alice had to admit defeat.


    "I give up."


    Alice''s face turned pale in a moment when she said that.


    Then he threw the iron card to the ground, and then he took his attendant and left.


    But this time, Su Xiao didn''t stop Alice from thinking, and let each other leave the valley directly.


    When Alice left, Sue put away the iron card.


    "Let''s go."


    He motioned to Ye Qian and then followed him.


    "Boss, don''t you need to find someone else?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, ye Qian asked with some incomprehension.


    Although this desert island is not big, it is easy to hide.


    And it''s not without people who hide from the beginning.


    But such people, the strength is generally not high, but do not kill them, always unwilling.


    "No, I took care of it before."


    Su Xiao said immediately.


    Before finding the valley, Su Xiao used his stealth skills to visit the small island twice.


    At the same time, the hidden fish are also clear.


    As for the others who didn''t hide, it was Alice''s vampire army that basically got rid of them.


    Therefore, for the next situation, Su Xiao naturally is also very confident that all the iron cards are in his arms.


    Then, Su Xiao put away the unused spirit stone at the beginning.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, neither ye Qian nor Qin Hai asked much.


    Then, after Su Xiao had packed up, the three men came to the boat.


    All the people on the cruise ship, looking at Su Xiao and other people''s eyes, all with a bit of gall.


    In the face of such an appearance, Su Xiao is also used to it.


    "Congratulations to Su Xiao, the leader of the Green Gang, who became the leader of the black Festival."


    Chris, as the host of the show, regretted his reckless behavior when he saw this scene. He didn''t have a good relationship with Su Xiao.


    At this time, Chris can only harden his head to come forward and congratulate Sue with a smile.


    "What else?"


    Hearing this, Sue asked with a smile of discontent.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Chris immediately became nervous and asked.


    "What? Is there anything else? "


    Seeing Chris''s reaction, Su Xiao had to remind him.


    "Among the individual awards, I''m also number one."


    Su said with confidence, smiling and pleading.


    "Naturally, boss Su is the first person."


    Chris said as soon as he heard Sue laughing.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Hearing the sound of the system in her heart, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "The task has been completed and 230000 knowledge points have been acquired."


    The sound of the system made Su smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    For such a result, also let Su Xiao feel quite satisfied.


    However, others don''t know what Su Xiao thinks.


    After seeing Su smile with a satisfied smile, all the others were relieved.


    Immediately, those people quickly came over and surrounded Su Xiao, trying to get closer to her.


    However, Su Xiao is not a person who likes to chat with others. After she gets the result she wants, she immediately plans to go back and consume these knowledge points.


    If they want to get closer, they can only find Ye Qian.After Su Xiao came back to the room, he inquired. After knowing that nothing had happened here, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother Su, are you back?"


    Ye Xuan, who is waiting in Su Xiao''s room, immediately stands up after seeing Su Xiao come back, looking at Su Xiao excitedly.


    "I''m back. It''s boring to stay in the room today. I''ll take you out to have a look in the evening."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look at this time, Su Xiao asked with a smile.


    Although because of his practice, Su Xiao can''t get these beauties into his arms, but at least he can pacify them carefully.


    "Is it an auction?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately asks with some excitement.


    She came here for the purpose of the auction.


    Therefore, when ye Xuan hears Su Xiao''s words, she immediately realizes what Su Xiao means.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan just looks at Su with an excited smile.

 Chapter 494

    "Yes, this auction tonight is the biggest one. You can go and have a look."


    Su Xiao didn''t Tell ye Xuan what she found, but she didn''t want Ye Xuan to stay here.


    So Su Xiao plans to stay with Ye Xuan and go out to have a look.


    "Great."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately jumps up and shouts with excitement on her face.


    Then he said gratefully to Su Xiao.


    "Thank you, Sugo."


    Ye Xuan looks at Su with a grateful smile.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is full of surging feelings for Su Xiao. Even because of some small problems, ye Xuan is not very satisfied with the time here.


    But she also had to admit that she couldn''t have lived such a stable life without Su''s smile.


    Therefore, ye Xuan also looks at Su Xiao, full of emotion.


    "What are you talking about? Go and prepare. Let''s go and have a look then. "


    After ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao immediately touched her head and said calmly.


    "All right, boss."


    Ye Xuan salutes Su Xiaoxing with two points of playfulness, and then leaves with a jump.


    However, seeing ye Xuan like this, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly, but he doesn''t say much.


    For Su Xiao, ye Xuan can only be regarded as a little adjustment in her life.


    It doesn''t even affect Su Xiao''s mood at all.


    After ye Xuan leaves, Su Xiao immediately calls out the system and asks.


    "System, can I upgrade to Starland?"


    For the pursuit of strength, it is a man''s instinct.


    Therefore, after getting enough knowledge, what Su Xiao wants most is to improve her strength.


    "Yes, it takes three hours to improve."


    The sound of the system suddenly reminds me in Su Xiao''s heart.


    Hearing this from the system, Su Xiao immediately felt a little depressed and asked.


    "System, why didn''t it take so long to improve cultivation before?"


    Before Mingming, it only takes a moment to ascend to Huafan realm.


    This time, it took three hours.


    Two hours later, Su Xiao needs to go to the auction. It''s too late.


    "The state of mind of the host is not enough, and the cultivation promotion needs to be carried out slowly. If forced indoctrination, the foundation of the host will not be strong enough."


    When the system rings together, Su Xiao suddenly understands that this is her own problem.


    He asked immediately.


    "I''m not in enough mood?"


    Su Xiao couldn''t help thinking about her own state of mind. How could it not be enough.


    "Yes, the experience of the host is too little, and the cultivation is promoted too fast. If you promote rashly, it will have a great impact on the host."


    Su Xiao heard this, and immediately became silent.


    I can''t help but think back on my experience in this period of time. It seems that only the black league can count.


    This made Su Xiao feel a little depressed.


    But soon, Su Xiao got up and asked directly.


    "Is there any way to improve the state of mind cultivation?"


    For Su Xiao, it was a very depressing thing that his accomplishments could not be improved.


    But since he already knew the problem appeared in his face, Su Xiao naturally had to consider how to get it out.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to go on like this.


    As for the direct promotion of cultivation, Su Xiao didn''t think about it.


    After all, things have reached this level, Su Xiao naturally will not wait to die.


    If you don''t have enough state of mind, you can directly improve your accomplishments.


    This is what Su Xiao thinks.


    "The host can improve his accomplishments through many years of practice. Teaching students is also a way to improve his mood."


    Hearing this, Su''s eyes lit up.


    "I didn''t expect you to support me in running the school."


    Su Xiao didn''t have any idea about the system.


    After all, for Su Xiao, these things have little effect on her.


    Immediately, Su Xiao began to ponder over whether this problem is feasible.


    After all, running a school is relatively simple, but teaching students is not a simple thing.


    Even, if there is not a good grasp of the situation, Su Xiao will even be restricted.


    And this is not what Su Xiao wants to see.


    While Su Xiao was meditating, the sound of the system rang again.


    "The main task is to set up a super college and become a super teacher.""Branch mission, start a school."


    "Task completion: 50000 knowledge points will be obtained after the regional task is completed."


    "If the task fails, 100000 knowledge points will be deducted."


    Hearing the task of the system release, Su Xiao was stunned and exclaimed.


    "It seems that you are forcing me to start a school."


    After that, Su Xiao casually read the skills book in the system mall.


    There are many skills books in the system, and the price is not expensive.


    Su Xiao, who has huge skill points, immediately bought all the skill books.


    After all, this is something to be proud of for Su Xiao.


    When the skill book is purchased, it goes directly into Su Xiao''s mind.


    When ye Qian comes to call Su Xiao, he will see Su Xiao''s dizzy face.


    For Su Xiao, these things are also quite proud.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, ye Qian immediately asked with worry.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired."


    Su Xiao shakes her head slightly when she sees Ye Qian.


    And then instantly fix your mind.


    Learning nearly a thousand books all at once made Su Xiao feel a little unbearable. Even Su Xiao''s cultivation has reached the goal of transforming the world.


    "Or, boss, I''ll put off the auction at night. You should have a good rest first."


    Although hear Su Xiao say so, but ye Qian still quite worried said.


    "It''s OK. Xuan''er has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Although Su Xiao feels a little moved by Ye Qian''s words, she immediately changes her mind when he thinks of Ye Xuan.


    After all, it''s something worth looking forward to for Su Xiao.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look like this, ye Qian''s eyes are full of worry. He even complains about ye Xuan.


    Who makes Su laugh? It''s because ye Xuan doesn''t want to have a good rest.


    By the time ye Xuan saw Su Xiao, she had returned to her normal look and could not see any problems on the surface.


    However, when ye Qian looks at Ye Xuan, he is not good at it.


    "Brother Su, Uncle Ye Qian."


    Ye Xuan greets Su Xiao and ye Qian carefully, and then looks at them with some apprehension.


    For ye Qian''s look at this time, ye Xuan immediately felt a little dangerous.


    And Su Xiao is still absorbing the knowledge in the mind, and did not notice the difference between the two people.


    Next, Su Xiao looked at everyone with a straight face, and didn''t even worry about the changes of these things.


    Soon, Su Xiao came to the box of the auction.


    When Su Xiao came back, he found that the box was quiet.


    "What''s the matter? Do these things look down on you?"


    Looking at the quiet appearance of Ye Xuan and others, Su Xiao also feels a little uncomfortable and asks.


    "No, I''m just looking at the explanation carefully."


    Naturally, ye Xuan did not dare to say that he was afraid of Ye Qian.


    So ye Xuan shook her head and said.


    "It''s nothing to look at."


    Su Xiao looked at the insipid speech in the field, and immediately said with a little puzzled.


    "Listen and see if you can find any leaks."


    Ye Xuan also came back to her senses at this time and said with a bit of humor.


    "It''s so easy to find a leak."


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about ye Xuan''s words.


    For Su Xiao, it''s not easy to pick up the leak.


    And it was still at the auction, so Su Xiao shook her head at Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Maybe I''m just lucky."


    Ye Xuan also knows that the direct statement is not very reliable, but he doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look at this time, Su Xiao also knows that he is not convinced.


    But Su Xiao didn''t say much. After all, it''s a good thing to have childlike fun.


    However, for Su Xiao, none of these will affect him much.


    When Su Xiao looked into the field, her face suddenly became a little surprised.


    At this time, the auction is a rather popular product. Except for two or three people who are interested in this aspect, other people feel a little lack of interest in this product.


    Even the others in their box are like this.


    But that''s not what surprised Sue.


    That''s because when Su Xiao saw this collection, he suddenly found the problems.Immediately, Su Xiao called.


    "Uncle Ye, take a picture of it."


    After getting Su Xiao''s orders, ye Qian directly began to compete without any objection.


    As a boss, how can you do the next auction in person.


    Therefore, when seeing ye Qian''s big direct auction, Su Xiao was not surprised.


    With the financial resources of Qingbang, it''s easy to auction anything.


    Even if Su Xiao is willing, as long as he says a word at will, these things will be sent to him.


    This is also Su Xiao''s preferential treatment as the champion of this black grand ceremony.


    And Su Xiao also disdains these small favors at all.


    If you can get a Lingbao directly, maybe Su Xiao will think it is worth it.


    But now, Su Xiao just casually put things on the auction.


    After getting things, ye Qian simply checks them, and then gives them to Su Xiao.

 Chapter 495

    Su Xiao casually asks Ye Xuan about the collection, which is like a huge stone.


    "Xuan''er, do you know what the Lingbao you are talking about looks like?"


    Ye Xuan hears Su Xiao''s words and thinks that Su Xiao has got some news.


    But looking at Su Xiao''s calm face at this time, ye Xuan has to give Annie her doubts.


    Then he said to Su Xiao seriously.


    "Of course I do."


    Ye Xuan thinks carefully for a while, and then explains to Su Xiao.


    "I''ve seen that Lingbao in my father''s room before, and I''ve heard about it before. What''s missing is that Lingbao."


    After ye Xuan finished, she seriously repeated what she saw for fear that Su Xiao didn''t believe it.


    However, when Su Xiao heard this, she had only one idea.


    "Is that Lingbao yours?"


    Su xiaodai asked with some incomprehension.


    Logically speaking, with the strength and protection of the Ye family, it is impossible for anyone to steal the Lingbao, unless there are internal thieves.


    And this is completely consistent with Su Xiao''s conjecture.


    But Su Xiao is more puzzled.


    In this case, why did the Ye family avoid such an attitude? Su Xiao was puzzled.


    "Brother Su, why do you ask this?"


    Ye Xuan finally inquired about her doubts.


    "Nothing. I just want to help you pay attention."


    After Su Xiao perfunctorily passes Ye Xuan, she carefully checks the objects in her hand and plans to play with them carefully.


    After playing with it, Su Xiao put it on the table with a little bit of dullness.


    Later, after seeing Su Xiao''s behavior, ye Xuan took it as human. Before Su Xiao, she just casually asked.


    However, for Su Xiao, it wasn''t just a casual question.


    When Su Xiao got to know the specific things, Su Xiao also took a few random looking at the auction items.


    At the end of the day, ye Xuan didn''t find what she needed, so she said in a low voice.


    "It''s clearly on the black Festival. I heard it clearly."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t believe that she didn''t find it. What makes her run away secretly.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look, Su Xiao couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Xuan''er, there will be several auctions in the future. You can have a look then. What might you find?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t want Ye Xuan to be too disappointed. After all, some of them have already paid a lot for the so-called baby.


    But Su Xiao is more clear, if it is really a Lingbao, I''m afraid it has not been put up, it has been taken away.


    After all, it is a spiritual treasure.


    However, seeing ye Xuan look like this, Su Xiao still doesn''t say what he thinks, lest ye Xuan can''t accept it.


    "Uncle Ye, show Xuan er the list of the remaining auctions."


    Su Xiao immediately orders Ye Qian, and then turns to continue to say to Ye Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, do you have something similar on it? If there is, we''ll go there and have a look. "


    After that, Su Xiao gives Ye Xuan the list of names on hand, so that ye Xuan can have a careful look.


    Is there anything in it that she needs.


    "Thank you, Sugo."


    Seeing Su Xiao so busy for her own business, ye Xuan can''t get over it.


    But for the sake of the baby of the Ye family, ye Xuan immediately takes the catalog over and looks at it carefully.


    However, when ye Xuan finished watching it, she suddenly lost a little.


    Similar bronze tripods were basically put on the biggest auction, while other small auctions could not have such precious objects as bronze tripods.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look at this time, Su Xiao also knows that ye Xuan may not have found those things, and immediately says to Ye Xuan in a tone of comfort.


    "Xuan''er, there''s another auction, but it''s too dangerous there. I don''t want you to go."


    Su Xiao immediately said the last message.


    Su Xiao didn''t plan to say that before, because the things at the auction were not easy to take away.


    "I''m going to see an auction."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately said to Su Xiao.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look, Su Xiao didn''t stop him.


    Because he knew that even if he blocked it, it would not have any effect.


    After all, for ye Xuan, such a thing is so precious that everyone can hardly imagine.However, when ye Qian heard Ye Xuan''s words, he suddenly flashed a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s behavior, in Ye Qian''s view, has been long.


    "Uncle Ye, you can go with me at that time. You guys, just have fun by yourself. There are still many things to play on board. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    After Su Xiao finished, he looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    "So we''ll be there now?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately nods her head and says that she doesn''t agree.


    "Well, brother Su, we''ll be there now."


    Although Ye Qian is dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s way of doing things, he also knows that some things may not end in such a simple way.


    Soon, Su Xiao changed their place and came to another room.


    This room, however, was placed under the deck.


    When I went down, I saw a darkness.


    "So dark?"


    When ye Xuan came in, he was surprised to see this.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, ye Qian said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Keep it down."


    After that, he picked up a small lamp from the side and just lit up the position in front of the three people.


    Even the appearance of the three people seemed a little vague.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    After that, Su Xiao walked directly ahead of him.


    At this time, ye Xuan also realized what this so-called auction without name and directory looked like.


    Immediately hurriedly followed behind Su Xiao, for fear that they would be abandoned here.


    "Look carefully, are these what you need?"


    Su Xiao goes to a table, holds a small lamp, and talks to Ye Xuan.


    "Let me see."


    Although she didn''t quite understand Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan went up immediately.


    When she saw the objects randomly placed on the table, she instantly understood the meaning of Su Xiao''s words.


    Thinking of Ye Qian''s advice, ye Xuan quickly swallows the exclamation she wants to express.


    However, after a careful inspection, ye Xuan shakes her head slightly to Su Xiao.


    "Go on."


    Su Xiao nods slightly to Ye Xuan and then goes on.


    In this way, the three people walked three tables in succession, and ye Xuan stopped.


    "That''s him, Sugo. I want it."


    Seeing the bronze tripod on the table, ye Xuan''s face immediately becomes excited. She can''t even worry about ye Qian''s previous warning and says to Su Xiao.


    "Well, then buy it."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao immediately motioned to Ye Qian.


    Immediately, ye Qian stepped forward and bought all the things on the table.


    "I just need one."


    Seeing ye Qian''s action, ye Xuan immediately said with some confusion.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about the rules here."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look, Su Xiao immediately said with some meditation.


    When she heard Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately did not dare to say anything more.


    Ye qian can only let things on the table completely converge.


    Then, when ye Qian took all the things together, he left here with Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao and the three left, ye Xuan immediately asked with some seriousness.


    "Can I have a look?"


    Su Xiao motioned to Ye Xuan and said.


    "Go to the room."


    After that, Sue smiles and walks into the room.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s behavior, ye Xuan immediately walks into the room.


    And Su Xiao in the face of such a situation, also with some helplessness and emotion.


    After walking into the room, ye Xuan can''t wait to take out the bronze tripod, put it in her hand and look at it carefully.


    When ye Xuan put Qi into the bronze tripod, he saw that the bronze tripod in his hand turned into a general white light.


    But ye Xuan''s action also surprised Su Xiao.


    After ye Xuan carefully checks it, Su Xiao asks.


    "Is this the Lingbao of the Ye family?"


    Su Xiao asked, with a kind of carelessness.


    "Yes, thank you, Sugo."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s voice, ye Xuan said quickly.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by Su Xiao''s look.


    But ye Xuan is also sincere about Su Xiao''s thanks.


    "Pack up and let''s go up tonight."Seeing ye Xuan''s story, Su Xiao explains it immediately.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian immediately went to prepare.


    Ye Xuan, on the other hand, looks at Su with some doubts and asks.


    "Brother Su, leaving so early?"


    Sue nodded with a smile and said.


    "Yes, we must leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be easy to leave."


    After Su Xiao finished, she went to other places with those people.


    However, after Su Xiao gets that ye Qian is ready, he and ye Xuan leave the room.


    When Su Xiao just left, a group of people came to Su Xiao''s room.


    At this time, Su Xiao has been on the helicopter.


    After the helicopter flew, ye Xuan was still a little confused.


    But for Su Xiao''s words, she also dare not rashly refute.


    Until under the plane, suddenly a group of uninvited guests appeared.

 Chapter 496

    Seeing the helicopter that had been lifted off, the group of people were swearing at the bottom. "I went and let them escape."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a sharp color, nodded to Ye Qian and said, "give them a lesson."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian immediately sprinkled a piece of paper. The light piece of paper turned into a sharp blade under Ye Qian''s hands and rowed directly towards those people.


    "Ah."


    Only heard a scream, those who come after, instantly lost their voice. The helicopter then flew to the distant island.


    In the face of such a sudden change, ye Xuan felt a little confused.


    "Brother Su, are they after us?"


    Although Ye Xuan is naive and ignorant, she is not an idiot who knows nothing. When we see such a situation, how can we not understand what it is for.


    But all along, ye Xuan has been protected by Su Xiao. She doesn''t know the danger of people''s hearts. Even she had never seen the horror of the so-called black pageant.


    Under the protection of Su Xiao and others, they always think that this is just a normal contest. In addition, Su Xiao has always shown that everything will not cause any difficulties to him.


    This makes Ye Xuan not too afraid of the so-called black Festival.


    But what she didn''t know was that before the establishment of the new society, more than half of the people would die at the black festival every year.


    And it''s not like today''s only empty name, but the division and division of all forces.


    In this tradition, even if today''s black Festival is no longer as terrible as before, it also contains great crisis.


    "Naturally."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s uneasy look, Su Xiao sighs a little, and then comforts her.


    "It''s OK. We''re all gone now. We''ll be fine when we get back." After that, Su Xiao asked Ye Qian to fly the helicopter away as soon as possible.


    Although the helicopter is more convenient, but the space is too narrow, it is not conducive to long-term flight.


    Therefore, Su Xiao would arrange for Wang Qiang to wait for them to come out on a nearby island, in order to avoid such an accident.


    "Well, I''m sure Sugo will arrange it."


    Under Su Xiao''s comfort, ye Xuan''s look has returned to normal, but is there a flash of panic in her eyes.


    Seeing ye Xuan like this, Su Xiao also knows that there is no way to make her recover in a short time. She has to wait until she gets back and let her have a good rest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the helicopter heard on the island.


    After hearing the sound of the helicopter, Wang Qiang hurried out, saw Su Xiao and others come down, and then welcomed them up.


    "Boss, are you back?"


    Wang Qiang carefully took Su Xiao and others to another plane, and then let them bring extremely comfortable enjoyment.


    "Let''s go back."


    When Wang Qiang is about to ask, Su Xiao says to Wang Qiang with a trace of tiredness.


    "Yes, boss."


    After serving Su Xiao for a rest, Wang Qiang responds in a low voice, and then allows Su Xiao to continue to rest safely.


    After Su Xiao and others began to rest, those who followed the helicopter could only see the small plane away.


    In the face of such a situation, Su Xiao and others had expected that they would not give up so easily.


    Therefore, Wang Qiang has long left a heavy gift to these uninvited guests.


    When Su Xiao and others left, and those people just arrived, the island suddenly sounded a roaring sound. The island, which was not big, was submerged in an instant after the loud noise.


    In the face of such an accident, even with Ye Xuan''s temperament, there is no accident at all.


    Even in Ye Xuan''s eyes, when he saw the people coming after him, he felt a little cold. When the plane arrived at the border of China, Su Xiao, who had been closing her eyes, said casually.


    "Go to Ye''s first."


    At Su Xiao''s command, the plane immediately changes the established route. When ye Xuan hears Su Xiao''s words, she calls in a hurry.


    "Brother Su, you don''t need to send me back. I can go back by myself."


    Ye Xuan thinks that Su Xiao is going to send him back to Ye''s home. But Su Xiao is more than that.


    Then Su Xiao shook his head to Ye Xuan and said. "To take you back, just by the way." After that, Su Xiao continued to close her eyes and meditate.


    Seeing Su Xiao like this, ye Xuan doesn''t dare to say anything more. She just struggles where she is in trouble.


    Although Su said with a smile, he didn''t mean to send the medicine back. But how can ye Xuan believe it.


    That''s why Ye Xuan feels a bit embarrassed. Su Xiao ignored Ye Xuan''s ideas. Immediately, Su Xiao directly began his cultivation with some meditation.After knowing his lack of mood from the system, Su Xiao naturally began to look for ways to improve his mood.


    On the one hand, we can open a school to teach two students and increase our experience. On the other hand, Su Xiao also considers other ways to improve her mood.


    After all, cultivation is what Su Xiao pays most attention to. Even in order to improve her cultivation, Su Xiao can do whatever she wants.


    This time, she plans to start a college to teach and educate people. Su Xiao also plans to teach some practitioners.


    After all, for Su Xiao, ordinary people don''t mean much to him.


    But even if Su Xiao wants to teach practitioners, he needs someone to come. Otherwise, Su Xiao can''t find anyone to come.


    Therefore, Su Xiao also hit the idea of the Ye family.


    Although the Ye family is an ancient family that has been handed down for thousands of years, what they cultivate is not only the children of the Ye family. Just like Ye Qian, he has no blood relationship with his family now.


    But ye Qian has a very good talent, which is naturally absorbed by the Ye family. Moreover, the Ye family also has ethnology, which has been running for hundreds of years. Su Xiao also wants to see if she can find some experience.


    This is also Su Xiao''s plan to go to Ye''s home. When the plane arrives at Ye''s home, Su Xiao''s news has been learned by Ye Feng.


    When Sue laughs off the plane, she is invited to the place where Ye Feng is.


    "Master."


    Seeing Ye Feng, even though Su Xiao''s cultivation is no worse than Ye Feng''s, Su Xiao still gives a serious salute and says hello.


    "Come, sit down."


    When Ye Feng sees Su Xiao, he has a bright smile on his face. After seeing Su Xiao''s cultivation, he looks more and more proud.


    Although Ye Feng has not taught Su Xiao much, as long as they have the title of master and apprentice, Ye Feng and Su Xiao are one.


    "Xuan''er, Xiao Qian, you also sit down."


    after Su Xiao sits down, Ye Feng takes a light look at Ye Xuan and ye Qian behind Su Xiao, and then says.


    "Chief Ye."


    Ye Qian heard Ye Feng''s words and saw that Su Xiao didn''t object. Then he sat down behind Su Xiao.


    Seeing ye Qian like this, Ye Feng was not surprised. After all, with Su Xiao''s personality charm, he would easily recover Ye Qian if he wanted to.


    However, seeing ye Qian''s respectful appearance, he was even more free and easy than when he was at Ye''s home, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Immediately with a sense of ridicule, he said: "Su Xiao, your ability is good, so soon let Xiaoqian face you."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s exclamation, Su Xiao didn''t change at all, and then said.


    "Isn''t that what Shifu did?"


    Su Xiao knows Ye Feng''s plan.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng give such a gifted person as ye Qian to himself.


    On the one hand, it is also for Su Xiao to have a helper. On the other hand, it is also for ye Qian to find a bigger breakthrough. After all, as ye Qian, he suffered a lot in the Ye family.


    And Ye Feng, naturally, didn''t want to see such a talent reduced to such a field.


    "If you understand, take him with you."


    When Ye Feng hears Su Xiao''s words, after seeing ye Qian''s change, he is also very satisfied with the decision he made.


    Even if some regret, but compared with those satisfied, it also seems insignificant.


    Ye Qian is still a little nervous when Su Xiao and Ye Feng talk about themselves.


    But then I heard the meaning of their words, and I felt very complicated. Even his face became hesitant.


    After talking about ye Qian casually with Su Xiao, Ye Feng also looks directly at Ye Xuan who is uneasy and asks.


    "Have you brought it back?"


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to go back directly, but Ye Feng suddenly changed her plan.


    After all, Ye Feng sent someone to invite him, and ye Xuan couldn''t go straight.


    So also plan to greet, and then when Ye Feng will focus on Su Xiao, go directly.


    But did not expect, Ye Feng and Su Xiao two people, unexpectedly did not directly start talking about things, but will talk about their own body.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, ye Xuan looks even more nervous.


    "Patriarch, what do you say?"


    Ye Xuan looks at Ye Feng with an extremely unnatural look, as if he pretends not to know, which can dispel Ye Feng''s doubts.


    However, she did not think that, as the head of the family, how could Ye Feng not know what happened in the family.


    Su Xiao is also amused to see ye Xuan''s silly appearance.


    But Su Xiao didn''t want to intervene in such family affairs."You know what I''m talking about?"


    However, in front of Ye Feng, ye Xuan''s caution is impossible to conceal.


    Immediately, Ye Feng said calmly, making Ye Xuan not know how to go on.

 Chapter 497

    Looking at the nervous Ye Xuan, Ye Feng sighs in his heart.


    Ye Xuan is already the best among the younger generation of the Ye family, but compared with Su Xiao of the same age, it seems that she is not enough to see.


    It''s not only Ye Xuan''s cultivation, but also he has just reached the master''s level, while Su Xiao has reached the level of transformation.


    Even ye Xuan''s manners are far behind Su Xiao''s.


    Ye Feng sighs a little in the heart, then quietly stares at Su Xiao who stealthily smiles. Then he said to Ye Xuan, "don''t pretend. I know you have the bronze tripod of Jiulong."


    When ye Xuan is still thinking about how to make a fool of this matter, Ye Feng directly pokes it out.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, how can ye Xuan not know that this matter has been completely known by Ye Feng.


    Ye Xuan''s father, Ye Yu, is the third elder of the Ye family, and also the superior of the Ye family. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hold such a precious object as Lingbao.


    You know, even the Ye family has only five spiritual treasures.


    In addition to the patriarch Ye Feng, and the closed elders, only Ye Yu has it.


    The loss of Lingbao, even as ye Yu, is not an easy thing to escape.


    Ye Xuan is very clear about this matter, otherwise, ye Xuan will not go to the black ceremony.


    However, she always thought that except her father, only she knew about it.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was always informed. Seeing this, ye Xuan immediately said to Ye Feng.


    "Patriarch, can you see that for the sake of bringing back Lingbao, I don''t want to hold my father to account?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want his father to be blamed.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Ye Feng frowns slightly and says to Ye Xuan.


    "Show me Lingbao."


    "Oh, yes."


    Ye Xuan also feels helpless about things that Ye Feng doesn''t agree to directly, and immediately has to honestly hand over Lingbao to Ye Feng.


    Then he looks at Ye Feng pitifully, hoping that Ye Feng can see that he has found something back, so he doesn''t want to pursue it.


    However, for ye Xuan''s pathetic appearance, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all, so he looks directly at Lingbao in his hand.


    After taking Lingbao to hand, Ye Feng''s look suddenly became strange.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he asked.


    "Xuan''er, is it your father''s intention to find this Lingbao? Or do you mean that? "


    When ye Xuan hears Ye Feng''s words, he can''t understand them. There seems to be no difference between the two.


    But looking at Ye Feng''s serious look, ye Xuan didn''t dare to cover it up any more, so she said it directly.


    "I overheard it, so I wanted to get it back."


    Ye Xuan honestly tells us how she overheard it, how she planned it, and how she made Su Xiao take her past with her.


    After that, ye Xuan looks at Ye Feng with a strange look and asks.


    "Patriarch, did I do something wrong?"


    Some people don''t know why Ye Feng has to smile, but they also feel that they seem to have done something wrong.


    "You."


    Ye Feng says to Ye Xuan with a smile and a cry. After sighing a little, he explains to Ye Xuan.


    "Why don''t you ask your father about it? It''s not what you think. The bronze tripod of Jiulong is not lost at all. Moreover, it''s not the spiritual treasure of our family."


    After Ye Feng finished, looking at Ye Xuan, who was stunned in the same place for a moment, he was too lazy to continue to pay attention.


    "But it''s not right. I can activate this Lingbao. I tried it after I got it."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, ye Xuan is in a daze.


    I feel embarrassed when I think of what I have done.


    Immediately a think, think of oneself before experiment had thing, instantly feel leaf breeze this words is not right.


    "You tried? Can I activate it? "


    When Ye Feng hears what ye Xuan said, he also feels that something is wrong.


    Looking at the Lingbao in his hand, he only felt very strange, which was not the treasure of their Ye family at all.


    But ye Xuan and her father practice the same way, and they can master the bronze tripod of Jiulong.


    In this way, it is not what he imagined.


    "Of course, I definitely want to verify it. It can be activated." Hearing Ye Feng''s query, ye Xuan immediately feels quite innocent.


    After ye Xuan said these words, they were both in the same place. Su Xiao, who was on one side, also understood the misunderstanding. He could not help shaking his head in a funny way, and then said to them."There should be some misunderstanding."


    After su chuckled, the two of them also looked at Su Xiao and asked, "Su Xiao, what''s the problem?"


    With Ye Feng''s intelligence, they all felt that something was wrong.


    As a bystander, Su Xiao was also amused by the incident, but as an outsider, he naturally knew what was going on.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I think. You see, is that right?"


    Su Xiao will also be in the heart of the smile to convergence up, and then said to the two.


    "Well, tell me about it."


    Ye Feng directly motioned to Su Xiao to say, and ye Xuan also motioned to Su Xiao to say, what is the problem? They were puzzled.


    "Well, I''ll start with xuan''er."


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment, then said.


    "Xuan''er overheard that your father''s Lingbao had been lost, so she volunteered to find it back. But when you found your father and talked about it, your father prevaricated that you didn''t have it?"


    "Yes, that''s what my father said when I asked, and I didn''t find Lingbao when I secretly went to the place where Lingbao was placed."


    When Su Xiao begins to talk, ye Xuan and Ye Feng are both quiet.


    Immediately, ye Xuan nodded in recognition of Su Xiao''s words.


    after getting Ye Xuan''s approval, Su Xiao continued.


    "Then you find Lingbao is not there, but your father doesn''t do anything. In addition, if you know where Lingbao is, you will come forward to me and let me take you to the black Festival."


    "It''s like this."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s explanation, ye Xuan nodded with approval as if it had happened.


    And the leaf breeze of the one side, the facial expression also slightly becomes a little bit thoughtful.


    Su Xiao continued to elaborate.


    "as like as two peas in the black ceremony, you see a thing that is exactly the same as your father''s Lingbao, and you can activate it, so you bring it back directly."


    Ye Xuan said with a trace of disapproval when she heard Su Xiao''s words.


    "This Lingbao is clearly our family''s."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s reaction, Su Xiao just smiles. Then he looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    "Master, do you understand what''s going on?"


    Su Xiao looks at Ye Feng with a smile, which makes Ye Feng feel embarrassed.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng in Su smile has not finished before, already understood this is how to return a responsibility, immediately take some to sigh of continue to say.


    "We did not expect that there would be two bronze tripods in Kowloon."


    Su smile in leaf breeze finish saying this words of time, also slightly nodded, obviously is to approve leaf breeze this words.


    Ye Xuan, on the other side, felt a little incredulous. "Patriarch, brother Su, what do you mean?"


    Ye Feng looks at Ye Xuan and then continues to explain.


    "Before I handed over the Jiulong bronze tripod to Xiaoyu, I was always in charge. Until I succeeded as the patriarch, the Jiulong bronze tripod was handed over to Xiaoyu, the most gifted one of our generation. When you break through to Huafan, it''s up to you to control it."


    "Although you have been in contact with the bronze tripod of Jiulong, it is not long. You don''t know much about some characteristics of the bronze tripod of Jiulong, so it''s normal to make a mistake."


    Ye Feng explains it slowly, which makes Ye Xuan feel something.


    but as like as two peas, he looked at the Lingbao on the table.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t have to lie about such things. He immediately felt very incredible.


    "If you don''t believe it, call your father over and let him have a look in person to see if it''s the bronze tripod of Jiulong, then you can know."


    Seeing that ye Xuan was still a little hesitant, Ye Feng immediately said, "OK, let my father have a look."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, ye Xuan has to put her hope on her father.


    Unless the bronze tripod is taken out, ye Xuan still can''t believe that this is not their spiritual treasure.


    Later, Ye Feng directly informs Ye Xuan''s father that Ye Yu comes and asks him to bring the bronze tripod.


    After calling, Ye Feng nods slightly to Ye Xuan, then looks at Su Xiao and asks, "Su Xiao, why are you here this time? Isn''t it just for seeing xuan''er off? "


    Ye Feng said with a sense of ridicule.


    Ye Feng is also happy to see Su Xiao and ye Xuan make a couple, and even has a subtle push in it.Therefore, after seeing Su Xiao send Ye Xuan back in person, there are some faint expectations.


    On one side, ye Xuan''s face turned red in an instant when she heard Ye Feng''s straightforward ridicule, and her face became a little shy.


    However, Su Xiao seems to be unaware of Ye Feng''s inquiry and ye Xuan''s shyness, and says to himself.

 Chapter 498

    "I want to see the Ethnology of the Ye family."


    When Su Xiao said this, Ye Feng immediately understood the meaning of Su Xiao. Then he looked at Su Xiao''s appearance and thought deeply.


    "Are you planning to start a college?" Ye Feng looks directly at Su Xiao and asks.


    "Yes." Su Xiao also didn''t have the slightest intention of concealing, immediately nodded and replied.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Ye Feng immediately knew that Su Xiao was serious. After a moment''s meditation, Ye Feng asked pointedly, "do you have such ability, or do you have such resources?"


    It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t support Su Xiao, but it''s not easy to start a school with Su Xiao''s accomplishments and qualifications.


    Therefore, Ye Feng also wants to let Su Xiao see clearly, don''t blindly impulse to go on.


    For the meaning of Ye Feng, Su Xiao naturally understood, and Ye Feng looked at his face, only with worry and pride, and there was no difference.


    This makes Su Xiao understand that Ye Feng''s concern for himself is also sincere.


    However, Su Xiao has a reason to have to go on, immediately said to Ye Feng.


    "I can cultivate slowly, but I don''t think I lack enough strength. As for the so-called resources, I have enough Taoist classics."


    Su Xiao also said with full confidence and pride, for such a thing, Su Xiao naturally knows how to do it.


    "Taoist classics? Are there many Ye''s? "


    Hearing Su Xiao''s heroic words, Ye Feng feels that Su Xiao is just talking empty words.


    Immediately want to let Su Xiao can calm down, don''t rashly cut off his own back.


    However, Su Xiao, who is supported by the system, really has a lot to do with Taoist classics. Even if it''s a kind of other skills, Su Xiao has everything.


    So, under Ye Feng''s question, Su Xiao just smiles confidently and says to Ye Qian.


    "Uncle Ye, show the book I gave you to Shifu."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian hesitates and takes out the book written by Su Xiao and gives it to Ye Feng.


    Seeing ye Qian''s look, Ye Feng immediately doubts in his heart. Does Su Xiao really have any classics that even Ye''s family doesn''t have?


    "Master, you can see if I''m talking empty talk now."


    Su Xiao nodded confidently towards Ye Feng, indicating that he should read the book.


    Since Ye Feng can''t rest assured of running his own college, Su Xiao will let him rest assured first.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s attitude, Ye Feng immediately opens the book with suspicion.


    Just like Ye Qian before, after reading a page, Ye Feng immediately looks at Su Xiao with full horror and asks.


    "Where did you get this book from?"


    Ye Feng asked after the export, immediately some chagrin hastily said: "I am wrong, should not ask like this."


    Ye Feng hastily took back his previous words, then looked at Su Xiao and asked.


    "Is this the true Nanhua Taoist Scripture?"


    With Ye Feng''s knowledge and experience, when you see this book, you will naturally know the origin of this book.


    What''s more, there is a incomplete Nanhua Taoist Scripture in Ye''s Taoist library.


    However, there is only a small half of that Nanhua Taoist Scripture, but even that small half is a very precious existence of the Ye family, and only the strong people in the star realm can be qualified to read it.


    And Ye Feng, only when he inherited the position of patriarch, was qualified to read it, but it was that time that Ye Feng''s bottle became tight.


    This is the reason why Ye Feng was so shocked, but when he practiced later, he received the favor of Nanhua Taoist Scripture.


    Sometimes, Ye Feng can''t help but like, if you can read the whole book of Nanhua Taoist Scriptures, it will be a very happy thing, even if it is to give up his position as patriarch, it is completely worth it.


    But Ye Feng didn''t expect that he would be able to see the complete version of Nanhua Taoist Scripture one day. How could Ye Feng not be shocked.


    "Master, don''t you know?"


    Ye Feng''s reaction made Su Xiao feel some meaning, but it also increased Su Xiao''s persuasiveness.


    Immediately, Su Xiao looked at Ye Feng and asked slowly.


    "Yes, I''ve been lucky enough to see it once. It''s exactly the same as the part without missing."


    The leaf breeze caresses that slightly manic book, take a few cent not to give up of say.


    But even if it is not willing, even if ye Feng wants to pick up the books directly, he has to put the books down first.


    "Does the master think I am qualified to start a college now?"


    Su Xiao once again mentioned the previous question, looking at Ye Feng, asked."Of course, even if you only have this Taoist Scripture, it''s enough to start a college."


    Su laughs at these words, let Ye Feng return to God in an instant.


    Ye Feng then puts the book on the table and looks at it. Then he looks at Su Xiao and asks.


    "Su Xiao, what conditions do you want me to extract?"


    As a beneficiary of the Nanhua Taoist Scripture, Ye Feng naturally knows how good it would be for the Ye family if they had such a complete Nanhua Taoist Scripture.


    Su Xiao hears Ye Feng''s words and shakes his head slightly. Under Ye Feng''s tense look, he says slowly.


    "No conditions. If you want this one, just give it to you. I just hope you can let me have a look at the Ye family school. Of course, let me know how it works. That''s better."


    Su said with a smile.


    It''s a rare treasure for others, but it''s as common as cabbage for Su Xiao.


    In addition, Ye Feng also had a lot of help for himself. Even if he was given this book for nothing, what would happen.


    "Are you really willing?" The leaf breeze hears Su to smile this words, instantly Leng for a while, can''t believe of ask a way.


    Although Ye Feng knows that Su Xiao is a very generous person, and from Su Xiao''s ability to give this book to Ye Qian, you can know that you want to extract something, which is very easy to achieve.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Xiao could be so free and easy to give himself, and didn''t put forward any conditions.


    As for Su Xiao''s visit to ethnology, it''s not a thing. Even if there is no Nanhua Taoist Scripture, Ye Feng will not refuse Su Xiao to have a look.


    "Naturally, besides, it''s not the original, so why not give up?"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s reaction, Su Xiao can''t help but cry and laugh.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng still can''t believe it.


    But he is not a hesitant person, and immediately said to Su Xiao.


    "OK, I''ll take the book, but I don''t want to take it for nothing. As for you who want to visit the college, you can visit it at will. Even the teacher, I can prepare some for you. You can choose the students and the children of my Ye family at will."


    Ye Feng knows that the conditions he gives are really insignificant for Su Xiao to give him. However, Ye Feng can''t get by without any reason.


    Even for Su Xiao, he was very kind, but those were small favors. Compared with this, they were nothing at all.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao immediately feels quite satisfied, and doesn''t refuse. She immediately agrees.


    "Well, please help me."


    Su Xiao also knows that he would not like to let Ye Feng take the Nanhua Taoist Scripture directly. Therefore, he might as well follow Ye Feng''s request.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it for you."


    After Su Xiao agreed to come down, Ye Feng also seemed to get a little relief, instantly relieved.


    After that, Ye Feng plans to pick up the Nanhua Taoist Scripture on the table.


    But before Ye Feng could take it away, ye Qian quickly took the book over, and then took out a new copy from his arms and handed it to Ye Feng, saying.


    "This is written by the eldest brother himself. You can''t give it to the patriarch. If you want, take this one."


    After that, ye Qian is afraid of Ye Feng''s refusal, and hastens to put away the copy written by Su Xiao.


    For ye Qian''s hand, both Ye Feng and Su Xiao were stunned. Even when ye Yu came over, he didn''t notice.


    "What''s the matter? What are you fighting for? "


    When ye Yu came over, he just saw Ye Qian put something away. It seemed that Ye Feng wanted it. Immediately with a bit of curiosity asked.


    "Nothing. You''re here."


    When Ye Feng sees Ye Qian''s attitude, he feels bad. Although the Ye family is a little sorry for him, ye Qian''s surname is ye. He can do such a thing. Then he looks at Ye Yu with a gloomy face and says.


    After that, I didn''t forget to take the books on the table into my hand, and also looked at them carefully.


    After seeing the Nanhua Taoist Scripture, Ye Feng, like Ye Qian before, carefully put the book in his arms, but he didn''t say that it must be the one written by Su Xiao.


    As for Su Xiao, he felt a little funny and moved about ye Qian''s action, but he didn''t say much. After seeing Ye Feng and having no objection, he naturally won''t say any more.


    After collecting the books, Ye Feng looks at Ye Xuan and says.


    "Xuan''er, show your father the Lingbao in your hand. Is it the bronze tripod of Jiulong?"


    Now that Ye Yu is here, Ye Feng plans to deal with this matter first, and then takes Su Xiao to see their ethnology.


    Ye Xuan, on one side, returns to her senses in the call of Ye Feng. She quickly takes out the Lingbao in her arms and hands it to her father. Then she looks at Su Xiao in a daze. She is still immersed in the previous things and never returns to her senses.

 Chapter 499

    Ye Xuan only knows Su Xiao''s skills all the time, but she never thought that the gap between herself and Su Xiao would be so big and so outrageous. When she was still cultivating with peace of mind under the protection of her family, Su Xiao had become a great master who could start her own mountain.


    Ye Yu is puzzled when Ye Feng calls him over. He doesn''t know what he''s looking for. But when ye Yu hears Ye Feng''s words, he immediately understands.


    It must be ye Xuan''s misunderstanding that led to what ye Xuan did. In the end, Ye Feng was shocked, which made Ye Yu feel a little sad. Then, with a hint of carelessness, he took over the Lingbao Ye Feng said.


    When Ye Feng took Lingbao to his hand, "EH." Suddenly, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at the Lingbao in his hand strangely. After a careful inspection, Ye Yu immediately took out the Jiulong bronze tripod.


    When ye Yu takes out the Jiulong bronze tripod, ye Xuan immediately realizes that she has made a mistake and brings another bronze tripod back. Just looking at the two similar bronze tripods, ye Xuan can''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? Is Lingbao the same? "


    In today''s Xiuzhen environment, it is basically impossible to cast a Lingbao. Therefore, most of the Lingbao existing today are handed down from ancient times or even ancient times, just like the Ye family''s Jiulong bronze tripod, which is handed down from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    So no one would have thought that Lingbao would have the same other. But at this time, they could only give such an explanation for the two similar bronze tripods placed in front of them.


    Ye Feng, as the head of a family, has the richest knowledge and experience among all. Immediately, Ye Feng said to Ye Yu. "Xiaoyu, try to see if you can activate this Lingbao. Xuan Er tried it before."


    Ye Feng says it over and over again, gesturing to the bronze tripod that ye Xuan brought back, and then explains it to Su Xiao. "Xiaoyu and xuan''er''s cultivation methods are all realized from the Jiulong bronze tripod. Xuan''er''s cultivation is still shallow, and neither of them has realized his own way. But Xiaoyu is different. As a gifted friar of our generation, he has realized his own way, and it is from the Jiulong bronze tripod."


    When ye Yu hears Ye Feng''s words, he immediately picks up another bronze tripod and plans to have a try. When he hears Ye Feng''s polite attitude towards Su Xiao, he looks at Su Xiao with some unknown meaning.


    Ye Yu naturally understands Su Xiao, but those understandings are all one-sided, and most of them are known from ye Xuan, but he also knows that Su Xiao is a genius.


    However, as the head of the Ye family, it is impossible for Ye Feng to be so kind to a young monk, even though his talent is so proud. Unless he has a deep background, but in China, the background of the Ye family is the deepest, which makes him really can''t understand Ye Feng''s attitude.


    Simply speaking, Ye Yu doesn''t need to consider so much about his identity. He just needs to continue to practice. So when he can''t understand it, Ye Yu puts it behind him. Finally, when he thinks about it again, he asks Ye Feng. So, Ye Yu focuses on the bronze tripod Lingbao in his hand.


    As one of the most familiar people with the bronze tripod in Kowloon, when ye Yu holds another similar Lingbao in his hand, he suddenly feels strange and familiar.


    This gives Ye Yu the feeling that the breath and even the aura of this Lingbao and the Jiulong bronze tripod belong to the same place, but there are quite different between them. For a moment, Ye Yu can''t tell the difference between them, but he knows that this is definitely not the subtle perception of their appearance.


    Seeing ye Yu''s meditation, Ye Feng can''t help but ask inexplicably, "Xiaoyu, do you feel any difference between the two?"


    The connection between the two bronze tripods is obvious, but Ye Feng can''t tell the difference between them. Therefore, I want to see what ye Yu, who knows Jiulong bronze tripod best, thinks about the relationship between the two.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, Ye Yu shakes his head slightly, smiles bitterly, and explains, "patriarch, I also feel that there are some differences between the two, but what kind of difference is between them? I can''t tell. I always feel that I haven''t realized this level."


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment when he heard Ye Feng''s words. Ye Feng''s understanding of the bronze tripod in Jiulong was not as good as ye Yu''s, and even in the whole Ye family, there was only one secluded elder. He had a deeper understanding of this, which elder Ye Xuan was now practicing.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately made up his mind and said to several people, "when I go to call out the elder, please ask him for advice."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Yu suddenly looks at Ye Feng in amazement and says, "patriarch, you don''t need to disturb the supreme elder for such a thing. Anyway, the supreme elder will come out every year."Ye Yu can''t understand why Ye Feng wants to disturb elder Taishang''s seclusion because of a Lingbao. Even if it''s a Lingbao that has never been found, it won''t disturb elder Taishang. After all, no matter how precious Lingbao is, it can''t be better than a star realm strongman.


    For Ye Yu''s doubts, Ye Feng just shook his head slightly and said simply, "it''s not related to this matter. It''s another more important thing. You need to go out of the gate, the supreme elders and even the patriarchs." Then stopped the meaning that the leaf feather continues to say.


    As the head of the family, Ye Feng knows very well what a complete Nanhua Taoist Scripture means to the Ye family. After all, a incomplete Taoist Scripture can give him nearly ten years of practice without any tight bottle. The complete Taoist Scripture is even more unimaginable to them. Therefore, even if it''s disturbing for the ancestors, it''s in Ye Feng It seems that they are all worth it.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s look, Ye Yu doesn''t have much to say. Anyway, as the clan leader, Ye Feng hasn''t made any big mistakes for so many years. Naturally, his prestige is convincing enough in Ye''s family.


    Immediately, Ye Yu said to Ye Feng, "patriarch, I''ll take this Lingbao back to study. After the elder comes out, I''ll ask for advice."


    "Go ahead." Hearing Ye Yu''s words, Ye Feng naturally doesn''t have any meaning of refusing. He immediately nods and agrees with Ye Yu''s request.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you." After Ye Feng agrees, Ye Yu immediately politely says to Ye Feng. Then he looks at Ye Xuan and says, "Xuan Er, come back with me."


    "Dad, I have something else to do." After hearing her father''s call, ye Xuan immediately refuses. As a bystander, she naturally knows that the next thing is the most important thing. Even after seeing that the patriarch Ye Feng is going to disturb the elder, ye Xuan wants to keep Ye Yu, but unfortunately, she is just a younger generation. What''s the matter It''s not her turn to decide what to do, but even so, he doesn''t want to miss the chance.


    However, after hearing Ye Xuan''s refusal, Ye Yu''s face suddenly becomes a little unclear. Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes looking at Su Xiao from time to time, Ye Yu immediately looks at Su Xiao''s eyes, and all of them are somewhat bad. But thinking of what ye Xuan has done before, Ye Yu immediately just wants to take ye Xuan away quickly, so that the patriarch won''t investigate Ye Xuan''s responsibility, so he goes on "Xuan''er," he said, "don''t make trouble. Come with me."


    "No, I''m going to stay here." Ye Xuan doesn''t understand what Ye Feng thinks. She just wants to know what the book is that makes Ye Feng feel extremely shocked. Besides, there is some relationship between herself and Su Xiao. How can she leave like this.


    Ye Xuan''s idea, of course, can''t hide from Ye Feng, but thinking of the relationship between Ye Xuan and Su Xiao, he doesn''t object to Ye Xuan staying. He even says to Ye Yu, "since xuan''er wants to stay, let her stay."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, ye Xuan immediately looks at Ye Feng gratefully. However, Ye Yu hesitates and says, "patriarch, xuan''er is still young. Please forgive me if you don''t know anything."


    Facing Ye Xuan''s stubborn idea of staying, Ye Yu feels quite helpless, but he has no way to change Ye Feng, or even ye Xuan''s idea. Suddenly, Ye Yu sees Su Xiao, who is silent on one side. He secretly thinks that the reason why Ye Xuan doesn''t want to leave, or even is no longer afraid of Ye Feng, who has been serious, is because of Su Xiao, and immediately looks at him Su smile''s eyes, also have a bit complex and sad.


    Seeing ye Yu''s look, Su Xiao suddenly feels that she can''t laugh or cry. Su Xiao doesn''t have any participation in the affairs of Ye''s family, but she doesn''t think that Ye Yu can think of herself, which makes Su Xiao don''t know what to say.


    Besides Su Xiao and ye Qian, Ye Feng, who has noticed Ye Yu''s look, also notices. But does he have any way to say that Ye Yu is wrong? After all, Ye Yu doesn''t show any hostility. He just looks at Su Xiao bitterly.

 Chapter 500

    But thinking of Su Xiao''s Taoist Scriptures, Ye Feng naturally thinks a little bit more, and even tries to speculate on Su Xiao''s thoughts. He doesn''t want Su Xiao to have any bad views on their Ye family.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng said to Su Xiao with a little temptation, "Su Xiao, Xiaoyu is practicing all day long. He doesn''t know much about the world. Don''t worry about what he offends."


    After Ye Feng finished, he watched Su Xiao''s reaction closely. If Su Xiao cared about it, he had to find a way to get rid of the mustard in Su Xiao''s heart. Otherwise, it was not a good thing for their cooperation.


    However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, Su Xiao didn''t laugh or show that he didn''t care when he heard this. Instead, he looked at himself with a look of uncertainty, as if he had offended him. Suddenly, Ye Feng looked at Su Xiao and asked¡° Yes? What am I saying wrong? "


    Before hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao was already a little uncomfortable. Seeing Ye Feng''s cautious attitude, Su Xiao felt even more uncomfortable. He gave the Nanhua Taoist Scriptures to Ye Feng for the sake of Ye Feng''s good. But he didn''t expect that a book would make Ye Feng''s attitude change so much. If the relationship between Su Xiao and Ye Feng is not very good .


    For such a reaction, Su Xiao naturally will not have any doubt, but before Ming Ming, the relationship between them can still be like that of relatives, rather than such negligence as now. In an instant, Su Xiao said with some pain, "master, do you have to talk to me like this? Or will I call you ye clan chief in the future? "


    The leaders of Su Xiao''s cultivation are Ye Feng and Yao Lao. Because Yao Lao''s unremitting research on medicine is not as good as Ye Feng, so the relationship between Su Xiao and Ye Feng is better than Yao Lao. Seeing Ye Feng''s attitude makes Su Xiao feel uncomfortable.


    When Ye Feng heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately understood where his mistake was, and said to Su Xiao, "sorry, Su Xiao, I didn''t notice that either. After all, I know that your future achievements are absolutely beyond imagination, and inevitably bring a little utilitarianism to please you Blue star, can be regarded as the most powerful


    "But in the endless sea of stars, the Ye family is really nothing. It is only after seeing your infinite potential that we want to make you satisfied as much as possible."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng also understood his mistake. Immediately, Ye Feng simply said his idea directly. As the head of a family, sometimes when Ye Feng considered things, he basically considered from the family, and even inevitably ignored his personal feelings.


    And after seeing Su Xiao''s reaction, Ye Feng immediately understands how to do it.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Su Xiao was able to understand Ye Feng''s thoughts and intentions. However, in her heart, she was still a little disappointed. From the perspective of Ye family, Ye Feng, the patriarch, can be said to be perfect. But as a student and family member, people like Ye Feng always let him down.


    "I understand, but I hope you can be more sincere to me in the future, and we don''t need such a routine."


    Su Xiao in want to understand, try to his heart uncomfortable to pressure down, to leaf wind seriously said.


    However, when Ye Feng heard Su Xiao''s words, he hesitated for a moment. Then he looked at Su Xiao and said, "Su Xiao, it''s impossible to say that I can communicate with you without any interests. When I was cultivated as the head of the family, I always took the interests of the Ye family as the principle of conduct, even my own I don''t think so. "


    "So, I may not be able to do what you ask, but I can guarantee that if I really have something, I will not hide it from you. Even if I want to find what you ask for, I will not hide anything. Moreover, I will try my best to separate public and private affairs, although my private affairs are basically the official affairs of the Ye family."


    Ye Feng is also shocked by Su Xiao''s pure heart, but he also knows that he can''t achieve Su Xiao''s calm attitude. Even if he speaks so frankly, it''s because of Su Xiao, his value and future expectation. Otherwise, Ye Feng won''t say it even before Su Xiao Come on.


    And Su Xiao naturally understood what Ye Feng said. Although it disappointed him, at least Ye Feng''s attitude was frank enough compared with those who devoted themselves to research.


    "Well, that''s it. Take me to the Ye family school." Su Xiao sighed a little in the heart, and then planned to turn the topic over directly, and immediately said to Ye Feng.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng immediately breathes a sigh of relief and says to Su Xiao, "well, if I take you there, you may only be able to see a scene full of flowers. It''s not a good thing for you to run a school in the future. Let xuan''er take you there. She also learned and grew up in ethnology and has a better understanding of Ye''s family studies, It''s no less than me"And she is also an advanced student in ethnology. Most places are free to go in. Even if you can''t go in, you can take my handwriting with you. If you still have time, you can stay here one more day to feel the atmosphere of learning and teaching, and I can prepare the people you need."


    After the previous conversation, Ye Feng also knows the way he and Su Xiao get along with each other, that is to say his ideas directly, so as not to cause more misunderstandings.


    Although Ye Feng is not used to it, the value of Su Xiao is worth changing his habit.


    Su Xiao hears Ye Feng''s words, naturally there will be no disagreement. After all, Ye Feng has made his intention and reason clear.


    "Well, it''s just right for xuan''er to take me there." Su Xiao then nods slightly and agrees to Ye Feng''s request.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s promise, Ye Feng immediately said to Su Xiao, "you young people have more topics."


    After that, he looks at Su Xiao and ye Xuan with a little banter.


    For Ye Feng''s teasing, Su Xiao''s face doesn''t change, and she doesn''t even feel embarrassed. However, after hearing Ye Feng''s teasing, ye Xuan''s face is flushed with shame. She quickly lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at other people.


    Ye Feng is in favor of things between Su Xiao and ye Xuan. Even before Su Xiao shows such great potential today, Ye Feng will not oppose it.


    After all, what Su Xiao thinks is a good destination. If ye Xuan has such good luck, Ye Feng will support her very much. But if Su Xiao doesn''t want to, Ye Feng won''t have any dissatisfaction. He will even call ye Xuan back according to Su Xiao''s wishes.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s plan, Su Xiao had to say, "I have some special skills now. I can''t start a family until I reach a certain level."


    If you are an ordinary person, Su Xiao is naturally too lazy to explain, but Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. For Su Xiao, Ye Feng can even compete with his parents. Therefore, in order not to let Ye Feng down, Su Xiao makes the topic clear so as not to cause any misunderstanding.


    After seeing that Su Xiao didn''t refuse directly, Ye Feng immediately knew something and said, "it''s OK. It''s also a rare thing to add fragrance to red sleeves. If xuan''er bothers you, you can let her come back."


    Ye Feng has enough room for Su Xiao. If Su Xiao really dislikes Ye Xuan, Ye Feng will not let Ye Xuan disturb Su Xiao.


    Ye Xuan''s face turns pale when she hears Ye Feng''s words. As a child of the Ye family, when he is blessed by the Ye family, she also knows how cruel Ye Feng''s means are. Even though Ye Feng is always amiable, they dare not be a bit presumptuous in front of him.


    When Su Xiao heard Ye Feng''s words, she shook her head slightly and said, "well, let Xuan Er take me to have a look. I''m familiar with her."


    For Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao naturally can''t give him an accurate answer now, but at least Su Xiao won''t lose Ye Xuan''s face in person.


    "Go ahead. It''s just time for class. It''s too late." In Ye Feng''s opinion, Su Xiao didn''t refuse directly, that is, he didn''t object to it. Since he didn''t object to it, it means there is still hope. Immediately, Ye Feng said happily to Su Xiao.


    When ye Xuan heard Su Xiao''s words, she immediately got up and said to Su Xiao, "brother Su, I''ll take you there."


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t give Su Xiao a direct affirmative answer, she also felt a little disappointed, but it was better than refusing herself.


    "Go ahead, young man, always so energetic." Ye Feng looks at Su Xiao and ye Xuan with a happy face, and then says with a bit of humor.


    Seeing Ye Feng like this, Su Xiao feels a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t say anything. He immediately nods to Ye Feng and follows Ye Xuan away.

 Chapter 501

    After Su Xiao left, Ye Yu appeared in the same place. Looking at Ye Feng, he asked, "patriarch, which boy do you like this?"


    Ye Yu naturally won''t have any dissatisfaction with Ye Feng''s actions, but that doesn''t mean Ye Yu won''t have any dissatisfaction with Su Xiao. After all, in his opinion, Su Xiao is just a hairy boy, so he can''t be regarded as Ye Feng.


    Hearing Ye Yu''s words, Ye Feng frowned slightly and said immediately, "I can''t say that again. Su Xiao is our benefactor of Ye family."


    After Ye Feng finished, looking at Ye Yu''s displeased look, he immediately took out the Nanhua Taoist Scripture, put it on the table and said, "you see, this is what Su Xiao gave me."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Ye Yu murmured a little angrily, "I''ll see how he can get such honor."


    In terms of the status, strength and power of the Ye family, it''s not a simple thing to be the benefactor of the Ye family. Moreover, it''s not a time when the wind and rain are misty, so there''s no so-called benefactor.


    Ye Feng naturally heard Ye Yu''s muttering, but he didn''t say much, so he just asked Ye Yu to check the books carefully.


    Although Ye Yu thinks like this, he is also careful to look at the books carefully kept by Ye Feng. When he opens the books, he just sees the low page of the first page. He looks up at Ye Feng in horror and asks, "patriarch, this book?"


    "That''s what you think." Ye Feng was not surprised at Ye Yu''s reaction, and then asked, "you''ve read it, too. Do you know the value of this book?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ye Yu''s look suddenly became a little embarrassed and said, "patriarch, I..."


    Without waiting for Ye Yu to finish, Ye Feng directly interrupted his words and said, "needless to say, your talent is known. Grandfather takes you to see it. That''s normal."


    Ye Feng hesitated a little, then continued, "then you should know how valuable this book is, right? And Su Xiao gave it to me for free. "


    Ye Feng is not surprised that Ye Yu knows about this book. After all, Ye Feng knows very well that if ye Yu''s talent is not suitable for being a clan leader, I''m afraid today it is Ye Yu who grows up in the Ye family. From this we can see how ye Yu''s talent is.


    When he was young, Ye Feng used to be envious of Ye Yu''s talent. But at his present age, he doesn''t care about his talent any more. What matters more is the prosperity of the Ye family and his rights. Compared with being a practitioner, Ye Feng is more like a businessman and politician.


    "Free, how can it be?" When ye Yu heard Ye Feng''s words, he immediately expressed his astonishment. Even his face became distorted. No one could see such books in their Ye family. Even with his talent, he only read them twice, let alone gave them free. This kind of thing makes Ye Yu hard to imagine.


    "Yes, this is what Su Xiao gave us free of charge. Then you say, is Su Xiao the benefactor of our Ye family?" Seeing ye Yu''s startled look, Ye Feng felt a little better. At least he was not alone.


    "Don''t we give nothing for nothing?" When ye Yu hears Ye Feng''s words, he immediately says that he is puzzled and looks at Ye Feng. There is something wrong with Ye Feng''s eyes. Although he knows that Ye Feng has become skillful in calculation since he became the patriarch, he doesn''t expect that Ye Feng can go and do such a Taoist work as Bai Na. It''s not without conscience, it''s just without conscience.


    Seeing ye Yu''s strange eyes, Ye Feng felt unnatural and moved his body. He quickly explained, "this is something Su Xiao must give me, and I also asked him to visit our ethnology, and let him choose teachers and students in our Ye family."


    Ye Feng says the deal between himself and Su Xiao, so that Ye Yu doesn''t really think that he is coveting Su Xiao.


    However, after listening to Ye Feng''s words, Ye Yu''s look was still a little angry and said, "what''s the difference? The two are not equal at all, and the final income is not our Ye family."


    Ye Yu, who is dedicated to cultivation, doesn''t think about these things like Ye Feng. He only knows the difference between gratitude and resentment.


    Ye Feng felt helpless when he saw Ye Yu''s look. Although he knew Ye Yu''s style early on, he even liked his style in the past. At least he would not interfere in Ye''s affairs at will.


    But now it seems that Ye Yu is just a mallet. He immediately covers his chest and says, "don''t worry about it. I''ll discuss it with the old clan leader. Do you still think Su Xiao is not worthy of Ye Xuan?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ye Yu didn''t continue to ask, but continued to follow Ye Feng''s words and ponder. After a moment, Ye Yu immediately said to Ye Feng, "patriarch, isn''t this your problem? The problem of children''s marriage is originally the responsibility of the patriarch. "Ye Feng didn''t expect that after Ye Yu thought for a moment, he gave such an answer. Suddenly, he felt a little blocked and said to Ye Yu, "you are Xuan er''s father. If Xuan Er really has the possibility to contact Su Xiao, then naturally you also need to contact Su Xiao. At that time, how can you continue to have such an attitude?"


    Ye Yu actually knows the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, but ye Yu has never felt sorry for such a problem. Even getting married and having children is arranged by the family, but he has no objection. Even when he was a child, he always lived in the family.


    Therefore, he didn''t understand what this problem meant to Ye Xuan, so he immediately said, "if I don''t do this, what else can I do? Now let''s learn how to behave?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on Ye Yu''s face, Ye Feng immediately thinks of Su Xiao''s temperament and doesn''t continue to talk about this topic. As long as Ye Feng is a little clear and doesn''t damage it, that''s good. Then he says to Ye Yu, "it''s unnecessary, but you can''t look at Su Xiao with critical eyes. Do you understand?"


    Then Ye Feng could only pull his ear to say to Ye Yu. For such a thing, Ye Yu had to listen.


    "Well, it''s time to mention you. I''ll remember to mention you. Now, let''s let our ancestors decide this."


    Then, after a lesson to Ye Yu, Ye Feng didn''t continue to talk about it, and then he said to Ye Yu with a straight face.


    "Well, let''s go now." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ye Yu immediately followed him honestly. Even his look became solemn.


    At this time, Su Xiao, who follows Ye Xuan in ethnology, naturally doesn''t know about the conversation between Ye Feng and Ye Yu. Although she also realizes that Ye Yu hasn''t gone far away when she leaves, she won''t take part in his affairs rashly.


    Looking at the scene, Su said with a smile, "it''s really like a university."


    In Su Xiao''s eyes, the Ye family school is not much different from the so-called university, and even the facilities are more perfect. Of course, compared with most schools, the playground of the Ye family school, that is, the martial arts training ground, is very large, very huge, even larger than the so-called gymnasium.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s exclamation, ye Xuan also secretly smiles, and then says to Su Xiao, "I heard the conversation between you and the patriarch before. I feel that Su Ge, what you should want to start is a similar college like university.


    So I''ll take you to an advanced college, which is similar to a university. If Sugo wants to know about junior and intermediate colleges, I can take you to see them later. " Ye Xuan looks at Su with a playful smile, blinks a little, and then introduces her.


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, I really don''t have the heart to start any primary school, but I''ll go to the intermediate college later. After all, I want to recruit some gifted students."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan asked with some surprise, "brother Su, do you want to accept disciples? Do you have any requirements? "


    Seeing ye Xuan''s urgent inquiry, Su Xiao immediately said with a smile, "of course, the grade is getting smaller. I''m afraid you can''t do that."


    "What are you talking about, brother Su?" Hearing Su Xiao''s teasing, ye Xuan immediately said with some shame and anger, and then explained with some resentment, "there is a little brother in my family, who is nine years old. If he meets the requirements, I also want him to have a good future."


    After that, ye Xuan stares at Su with a smile. However, ye Xuan''s appearance only makes Su Xiao feel that ye Xuan is more and more charming. Immediately, Su said with a smile, "when the school is open, you can take him to have a look. If it''s appropriate, I will also consider it. It''s not enough for my skills. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t practice it."


    After all, there are some things that he can''t guarantee completely.


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with Su Xiao''s words, and immediately said happily, "well, then I''ll bring my brother over, and I can also come to listen in. Su Ge won''t dislike me."


    Ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao with some apprehension. She is worried that Su Xiao will be dissatisfied with her words. After all, not everyone wants other people to listen to her lectures.


    "Why, I''ll be glad you''re here." Su said with a straight smile, not against Ye Xuan''s words.

 Chapter 502

    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan smiles shyly at the corner of her mouth. She pretends to be calm and tells Su Xiao about Ye''s family studies.


    "Brother Su, this is the place where we often contact with martial arts. The facilities in this place have been researched by the Ye family for nearly a thousand years, which can fully guarantee that these utensils play an extremely distinctive role in cultivating martial arts."


    With a proud face, ye Xuan introduces the facilities in the college to Su Xiao, a place where she has lived for more than ten years. Ye Xuan also has deep feelings, and she also wants to introduce her most memorable place to Su Xiao.


    With Ye Xuan''s introduction, Su Xiao and his classmates walk slowly on the edge of the martial arts training ground, watching the enthusiastic students practice their martial arts skills.


    And off the court, there are a few coach like men, on the side to pay attention to the contact of these students.


    "How''s it going? Brother Su, these disciples of the Ye family can still see eye to eye? " When ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao, she just looks at the children of the Ye family in silence. Suddenly, she asks Su Xiao with some uneasiness.


    Su Xiao nodded slightly, with a sense of indispensability, said casually, "it''s OK, that is, their age is a little older."


    At a glance, not to mention the strength of all the people present are not as good as Su Xiao''s, even their age is greater than Su Xiao''s. in Su Xiao''s view, naturally, they are not as good as Su Xiao''s. after all, he needs genius, or even the top genius.


    Otherwise, ordinary people are like cabbages on the street to Su Xiao. They are not even seen by him. Therefore, even the so-called gifted friars of the Ye family are nothing to Su Xiao.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan looks a little embarrassed. But when she thinks that Su Xiao is only in his twenties, she already has the cultivation of transforming the world, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Just as ye Xuan was thinking about how to refute Su Xiao, a voice full of arrogance came from behind the three of them, "it seems that the cultivation of this Taoist friend must be extraordinary? Otherwise, how can we be so choosy about our Ye family''s children? "


    As the voice fell, a young man in a white Taoist suit looked at Su Xiao and others with the usual arrogance on his face. Then when he saw Ye Xuan, he said with a look of disdain, "younger martial sister Ye Xuan, you are the Ye family. Do you just look at the outsider and taunt us the Ye family?"


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Su Xiao could not help frowning slightly. Just when she was about to say something, ye Xuan retorted indignantly, "Ye Zi, don''t go too far. When did Su Ge taunt our Ye family? Besides, as Su GE''s identity, you can''t question it. Apologize to Su Ge quickly."


    Ye Xuan is not happy with Ye Zi. She is not very talented, but she does a lot of work. She was imprisoned before Ming Dynasty. Now she suddenly comes out again, which disturbs Su Xiao''s interest. This makes Ye Xuan feel very ugly, and she doesn''t want to give Ye Zi any face.


    However, when ye Xuan heard this, Ye Zi immediately said, "identity, what identity can you have? Ye Xuan, don''t talk in vain. "


    Ye Zi squints at Su Xiao and says with a hint of carelessness that she doesn''t mean to see Su Xiao in her eyes.


    Seeing Ye Zi''s manner, Su Xiao thought it was quite interesting. He looked up slightly and said, "your name is Ye Zi? What''s your status in Ye''s family? "


    "That is, brother Su is the benefactor of our Ye family. You disturb brother Su for no reason. Be careful to be locked up by your grandfather again."


    After hearing Su Xiao speak, ye Xuan also scruples not to be a lady, and immediately casts a stone at Ye Zi. For a madman like Ye Zi, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, only if he is more shameless can it be feasible.


    Originally, when ye Xuan mentioned that Su Xiao was from the Ye family, Ye Zi immediately remembered her grandfather''s explanation. Her face suddenly changed. However, when ye Xuan directly poked her scar, Ye Zi''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    "You say the benefactor is the benefactor. Ye Xuan can''t be the master of our Ye family."


    Ye Zi looks at Ye Xuan with a trace of malice, and even ignores Su Xiao.


    Seeing Ye Zi''s look, Su Xiao immediately feels a little bit bad, and immediately pulls Ye Xuan behind him. But Ye Zi was going to do something, but Su Xiao''s action instantly obstructs her. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, they are all poisonous.


    Ye Xuan, awakened by Su Xiao''s action, immediately notices the real yuan on Ye Zi''s right hand. She feels frightened and immediately stands behind Su Xiao and asks Ye Zi. "Ye Zi, you madman, do you want to fight with others?"


    Ye Zi''s mouth with a fierce smile, seemingly calm said, "Ye Xuan, don''t you always think I''m not the Ye family, but also a madman? I''ll show you what a madman is


    Ye Zi doesn''t mean to see Su Xiao in his eyes at all. The real yuan in his hand becomes more and more concentrated. With Ye Xuan''s frightened look, he rushes towards Ye Xuan.Seeing Ye Zi''s behavior, ye Xuan suddenly gets angry and yells, "Ye Zi, are you really crazy? If you start here, are you not afraid of being expelled from the Ye family? "


    For ye Xuan''s cry, Ye Zi seems to have not heard it, and still rushes towards Ye Xuan.


    Just when Ye Zi is going to give ye Xuan a heavy blow, Su Xiao suddenly makes a move.


    The palm seems to be light floating out, but with thunder ten thousand gather potential, directly will Ye Zi''s action to contain down.


    After being blocked by Su Xiao, Ye Zi immediately turns over the real yuan in her hand to Su Xiao.


    "Ye Zi, you dare. If you dare to hurt brother Su, your grandfather can''t protect you." Seeing Ye Zi''s action, ye Xuan''s look is startled. She even secretly regrets that she should not escape. In this way, Ye Zi won''t hurt Su Xiao. Moreover, if Su Xiao gets hurt in front of her, she won''t be able to escape even if she doesn''t mention Ye Zi.


    Although Ye Zi''s cultivation is not as good as Su Xiao''s, Ye Zi has always been the only seedling of the two lineages of the Ye family, which is highly valued by the two lineages of the Ye family. Therefore, there are many things in his hands. Even in his hands, there is a semi spiritual treasure. It can be imagined that even if ye Zi''s cultivation is not enough, his means are not bad.


    However, under Ye Xuan''s startled look, Su Xiao seems quite calm, even as if he didn''t notice the great power contained in Ye Zi''s palm.


    When Ye Zi is about to touch Su Xiao, Zhenyuan in his hand is like a fire meeting ice water. It goes out completely in an instant, even without leaving half a trace, which makes everyone on the scene stand in the same place.


    "What''s going on?" When ye Xuan saw this shocking scene, she immediately asked in surprise. You know, Ye Zi''s method is fearless even in the face of the powerful. This is why Ye Zi has always been so arrogant.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s inquiry, Su Xiao just smiles a little and doesn''t answer her. After all, it''s related to his skill. Naturally, Su Xiao won''t talk nonsense.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, ye Xuan also knows what Su Xiao means. Immediately, she doesn''t mean to continue to ask. However, Ye Zi, who is on the side, doesn''t have so many worries. In addition, she is now restrained by Su Xiao, which makes Ye Zi feel very ashamed and indignant. She immediately yells. "What are you doing? Let me go. Don''t you worry about the Ye family''s trouble? You dare to move me to try


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t do anything to herself, Ye Zi immediately thinks that Su Xiao is afraid of the Ye family, and immediately yells at Su Xiao.


    However, when she heard Ye Zi''s words, Su Xiao only felt funny. If Ye Feng was the one who said this, Su Xiao might have hesitated. However, Ye Zi is just a little friar now. Even in Su Xiao''s opinion, ye Xuan''s ability in Ye''s family is not as good as ye Xuan''s, and she is not likely to have any hesitation. She immediately presses the other person to the ground.


    "What did you say?" Su Xiao directly stepped on Ye Zi''s face and asked slowly with a casual smile.


    Looking at Su Xiao like this, ye Xuan, who was trying to persuade her to do two points, immediately converges and stands aside as if she didn''t see anything. However, although Ye Zi also feels something wrong, he has never thought of being afraid of anyone.


    Even if ye Xuan is such a gifted friar of the Ye family, he doesn''t have to be afraid of him. For a moment, Ye Zi seems to have endless confidence. He immediately yells to Su Xiao, "you let me go. You move me to try to see if you can walk out of the Ye family alive?"


    Hearing Ye Zi''s heroic words, ye Xuan immediately frowned, and then said, "Ye Zi, you can be tough. Even if you die here today, no one in Ye''s family will plead for you."


    In today''s world of cultivation, the first way to achieve higher cultivation is to cultivate one''s mind. If Su Xiao gives such a huge gift to the Ye family, what else does the Ye family do to Su Xiao? No matter what other people think of the Ye family, even the Ye family will not be able to live well. Even this will be an irresistible evil for the descendants of the Ye family.


    And Su Xiao naturally also knows this truth, immediately Su Xiao is more confident smile, casual looking at Ye Zi.

 Chapter 503

    Under Ye Zi''s hesitation, Su Xiao directly steps on Ye Zi''s elixir field with a slight force on the tip of her foot, like a sharp blade, penetrating Ye Zi''s elixir field in an instant.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Overwhelmed by the sudden pain, Ye Zi opens her red eyes and looks at Su Xiao''s eyes as if she is going to eat people. However, when she feels that the aura in her body is gradually fading away, Ye Zi''s look suddenly gets flustered and shouts out.


    The Ye family is a real family. The only people who can be recognized by the Ye family are those who have accomplishments and can practice. Now, Ye Zi is nothing in the Ye family without accomplishments.


    For Ye Zi''s shouting, Su Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to it. Feeling Ye Zi''s situation at this time, Su Xiao glanced at her lips and said, "it''s cheap for you."


    Ye Xuan is relieved to see that Su Xiao didn''t kill Ye Zi directly. Then she signals to the servants nearby and says, "take Ye Zi down."


    After that, ye Xuan goes to Su Xiao''s side and says with some eagerness, "where is brother Su planning to go next? Do you want to go to the library? The books there are quite rich. "


    Ye Xuan just wants to divert Su Xiao''s attention now, and doesn''t want Su Xiao to continue to pay attention to these bad things. She immediately plans to take Su Xiao to the library.


    As for ye Xuan''s plan, Su Xiao naturally nodded, and then said to Ye Xuan, "OK, go and have a look."


    After getting Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan takes Su Xiao to the library.


    Ye Zi on the ground, after ye Xuan and Su Xiao left, was carried away in a hurry.


    After ye Xuan and Su Xiao had a general tour of all the places in the college, it was almost evening.


    After getting the information from the patriarch, ye Xuan invited Su Xiao and said, "brother Su, it''s late. Let''s go to the dining hall for dinner."


    Ye Xuan can''t help murmuring about the news from the patriarch Ye Feng that if she doesn''t hold a special banquet to meet Su Xiao, she doesn''t even know how to prepare a good table of rare delicacies. She even asks Su Xiao to go to the dining hall, which makes her feel rather embarrassed when she speaks.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao didn''t care where the place to eat was. After hearing Ye Xuan''s invitation, she nodded her head and said casually, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    After getting Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately breathes a sigh of relief and quickly greets Su Xiao into the dining hall.


    In the dining hall, Ye Feng still remembers to prepare a table of rich dishes for Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao can enjoy himself.


    After entering the dining hall, Su Xiao looked a little surprised. Looking at the meals in front of the students, she asked with some interest, "what do you eat is the food with aura?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, ye Xuan immediately nodded and said to Su Xiao with a calm face, "yes, when these students are still laying the foundation, they naturally eat food with aura. Only when their cultivation has reached a certain level and they can break through the valley without eating, they don''t have certain requirements."


    For ye Xuan, who has been growing up eating the food containing aura, the food in ethnology is the same taste. From small to large, there is no change at all. If it is not for the advantage of aura, ye Xuan is not willing to bring Su Xiao to eat here.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s natural face, Su Xiao shook her head slightly and said with some exclamation, "it seems that it''s not easy to start a college."


    With Su Xiao''s eyesight, we can naturally see that these meals have been carefully cooked, and the aura contained in them has not changed at all. Although the taste is a little worse, the aura contained in them is also the easiest for students to absorb. What''s more, the chef who cooks these meals is at least a strong one in the realm of worldliness. I think it''s just that the Ye family, for the sake of these disciples, what''s the matter How much has been given secretly.


    Ye Xuan is at a loss when she hears Su Xiao''s exclamation. For her now, she doesn''t know what these things mean at all. After all, their grandparents, their parents, and themselves all come here in this way, and naturally there is no difference at all.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s bewilderment, Su Xiaodao didn''t explain it too much, and then asked, "do you need all the elixirs for your daily cultivation from the school?"


    As for Su Xiao''s inquiry, ye Xuan naturally says everything she knows, so that Su Xiao can have a more comprehensive understanding.


    "Naturally, it''s just that pills are not allowed to be taken when we are practicing, and they are only allowed to be taken when we are very tired or have some problems. As for the spirit liquid, we need to soak it every day since we were three years old. We know that when we are ten or eight years old, if we have a special constitution, we have to soak it all the time. What''s more It''s a taste. It''s hard to say Cannot bear to think of the past, Michelle Ye make complaints about


    ''s smile.For a young girl, the smell of herbal medicine permeates her whole body every day. It''s a torture, especially when she gets along with people outside. It''s even more difficult to describe that feeling. Therefore, after she turns 18, ye Xuan has never touched those herbal medicines. It''s just her pain.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s reaction like this, Su Xiao is also amused. She naturally understands Ye Xuan''s way of doing things, but ye Xuan, who is too young, obviously has no such idea.


    "Take me to see your liquid later." Su Xiao sighed a little in his heart, and then said to Ye Xuan.


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll show you." Hearing Su Xiao''s request, ye Xuan''s face immediately turned ugly. However, ye Xuan didn''t want to disobey Su Xiao''s request, so she immediately agreed to it.


    The reason why Ye Xuan is in such a dilemma is that every time she goes to check the spirit liquid, she has to soak it once. This is also stipulated by the teacher who manages the spirit liquid, and such a rule is hard for ye Xuan to accept. You should know that the smell of the spirit liquid can''t be eliminated in the next three days.


    They don''t want to soak, even though they know it''s good for them.


    Naturally, Su Xiao didn''t know the reason why Ye Xuan was in a dilemma. After he got the answer he wanted, he didn''t say much. He immediately looked at the dishes in front of him.


    When she saw the dishes, Su Xiao could not help thinking that one of the books she had read a lot before was lingyaoshan. The dishes made with Lingqi and lingyao had very strong and easily absorbed Lingqi, and had a very delicious taste.


    The dishes in front of us are similar to those of lingyaoshan, but they seem to have less taste and beauty, but they must have a lot of aura.


    Su Xiao secretly evaluates the dishes in front of her heart, but she doesn''t think too much about other things.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s silence, ye Xuan immediately thinks that the dishes in their dining hall have become unacceptable.


    Ye Xuan is a little relieved to see Su Xiao begin to taste the food. She is afraid that Su Xiao will feel disgusted with the food here. At the beginning, he has a strong disgust for the food. Even if he knows that it is good for his own cultivation after eating it, he does not dare to compliment the taste.


    When Su Xiao eats the food in his mouth, Su Xiao is silent for a moment. He also understands why Ye Xuan reacts like that. It''s such a taste that he really can''t flatter. Even Su Xiao, who is dedicated to cultivation, doesn''t want to take another bite. It''s conceivable that he can''t flatter.


    Seeing the students nearby tasting the food without any exception, he was surprised and asked, "Xuan Er, how did you eat for more than ten years before? Can you eat it all the time? "


    Even with Su Xiao''s mind and gift, I''m not sure that I can eat it all the time. I can imagine how the food tastes.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan pondered for a moment, then said with a trace of doubt, "maybe it''s what I''ve been eating."


    After that, ye Xuan continued to explain to Su Xiao, "there is a rule in the Ye family, that is, all the children of the Ye family are not allowed to eat any food without aura before they are 18 years old, and the food with aura is only provided by the canteen, so they always eat it, but they don''t feel bad, but until they eat the food outside After that, I can''t help myself to this meal. "


    After ye Xuan finished, she could not help feeling that this was just a conspiracy of the patriarch and his family. Without comparison, she would not know how bad the food in the dining hall was.


    When hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao thinks a little, and has to admit that ye Xuan''s words are really reasonable, but looking at the food in front of her, Su Xiao really doesn''t have the courage to continue to eat.


    Originally, I thought that the pendulum plate was bad enough, but after a bite, I will find that the pendulum plate is very good, at least I can see what it looks like, and the taste is simply indescribable.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help thinking about how to deal with the following meals. He couldn''t abandon them all.

 Chapter 504

    Immediately, Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan with some doubts and asks, "in this case, why don''t you do it yourself? Or go outside and invite a chef back. No matter how bad the taste is, it won''t be worse than here


    Facing the question of Su Xiao, ye Xuan is slightly silent for a moment. She also has some doubts. Why didn''t she think of this before.


    "That''s because the chefs outside can''t cook these spiritual dishes at all, and I''ve specially studied cooking, and I''m a technician level chef, but the taste is really beyond my control."


    Just as ye Xuan is thinking about how to answer Su Xiao''s question, suddenly there comes a rude voice.


    Su smiles and looks up. He is the chef who has been busy in the kitchen. He looks at himself kindly.


    When he saw Su Xiao looking up, the cook also gave Su a kind smile.


    "Uncle chef, why are you here?" Ye Xuan looks at the visitor excitedly and calls him excitedly. Then he responds and calls him respectfully, "seventh martial uncle."


    "Ha ha, I still like you to call me uncle chef." Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, ye Yi said with a happy smile, "I''ve come to see if the food is good for you."


    After that, ye Yi reached out to Su Xiao and said, "my name is Ye Yi, the seven elders of the Ye family and the cook of the dining hall. What do you think of the food?" Ye Yi said with a hint of ridicule.


    Without waiting for Su Xiao to speak, ye Xuan immediately called, "Uncle chef, how does it taste? You don''t know. After all these years, your taste has not improved."


    "You." Hearing Ye Xuan''s complaint, ye Yi also said with a helpless smile, "if there was a taste, you would not miss it like this." After ye Xuan said these words, ye Yi did not mention the previous topic.


    Instead, he said with a solemn smile to Su, "elder Taishang, they have passed the pass. Now they are studying the Taoist Scripture, and the patriarch is accompanying them there. If there is any place where the hospitality is not good, just say it."


    Seeing ye Yi''s appearance, Su Xiao said with an indifferent smile, "it''s good to be useful, and there''s no place for poor hospitality. I''ve learned a lot of useful things, which have benefited me a lot."


    Originally, seeing ye Yi''s bright appearance, Su Xiao thought Ye Yi was careless, but he didn''t expect that he had such delicate thoughts.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Yi can''t help but smile happily, and then says to Su Xiao. "If it''s useful, our Ye family will owe you too much."


    After ye Yi finished, he pondered for a while, and then took out a book from his arms, handed it to Su Xiao and said, "I heard that you are going to start a school, so you should also need medicated food. I got this book a long time ago, which records more than ten kinds of incomplete spiritual food. Unfortunately, I have no way to repair them, and it has become a reality Now such semi-finished products contain some of my experience in making medicated food, which should have some effect on you. "


    Hearing Ye Yi''s words, Su Xiao immediately stood up, took them with both hands, and said gratefully to Ye Yi, "thank you."


    Although Su Xiao has only two short words, ye Yi can also feel Su Xiao''s sincere gratitude. He immediately smiles with satisfaction, nods and says, "it''s good to help you."


    Su Xiao picked up the book given by Ye Yi and looked through it carefully. In an instant, she found that it was similar to a book named lingyaoshan in Su Xiao''s mind, but ye Yi''s book was incomplete. Lingyaoshan originally had 128 kinds of lingyaoshan.


    But in Ye Yi''s book, there are only 12 kinds of medicated food, and most of them are not complete, which makes Su Xiao feel some emotion.


    But the notes Ye Yi wrote beside the book give Su Xiao a lot of insights. Unfortunately, Su Xiao has not written down this book, otherwise, Su Xiao would like to give him a copy.


    Afterwards, Su Xiao and ye Yi exchanged greetings for a moment, then put forward a request to Ye Yi and asked, "Uncle Kitchen God."


    After getting acquainted with Ye Yi, Su Xiao, like Ye Xuan, calls Ye Yi uncle of the kitchen god. Ye Yi''s dream is to become a kitchen god and cook the most delicious dishes with the elixir.


    "Do you have any apprentices here?" In Su Xiao''s memory, generally speaking, a career like a cook can be separated from a teacher, and Su Xiao is just like looking for such a cook.


    Although Su Xiao, who has rich books, naturally has no shortage of medicinal food recipes, there are not many experienced people. After all, he can''t be a medicinal food chef at the same time. Therefore, it''s necessary to find a chef with rich experience who has cooked spiritual medicinal food.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Yi thought for a moment, and then said to Su Xiao, "if you just need a chef who can cook elixir, then I can find two for you, but if you want to be a real teacher, even I dare not admit that I have been a teacher."After ye Yi said this, he called two people out to the kitchen and introduced them to Su Xiao, "these two are the children of the Ye family. They also have certain talents in cooking. Although they haven''t learned their skills yet, they can come to me whenever they want to learn. As for other people, I don''t recommend them to you, They are all loyal. It''s not a good thing for you and the Ye family. If you like them, take them with you. "


    In the face of Su Xiao, ye Yi said to Su Xiao straightforwardly, without the slightest intention of concealing. At this time, the two people who were called by Ye Yi were already pale. Obviously, ye Yi didn''t expect that ye Yi would speak so frankly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Would you two like to go with me?" Su Xiao thanks Ye Yi and says that for his thoughts, no matter what, Su Xiao has to admit that this is the best way to deal with them. Then, Su Xiao looks at the two pale people and asks.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer directly, ye Yi immediately said with a trace of resentment, "you are not the direct family of the Ye family. The relationship between you and the Ye family is thousands of miles away. When you came in, you were lucky, and I know your thoughts, so I have found a good home for you now. It''s better than going out and bumping into you after you leave school ¡£¡±


    Ye Yi looks at them sincerely, which makes them shocked. He immediately salutes Ye Yi respectfully. Then he says to Su Xiao, "I''ve met the boss."


    Seeing their actions, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and was quite satisfied with them. Moreover, Su Xiao could see that they were both very ambitious, but knew how to remember their kindness, and Su Xiao appreciated such people most.


    Immediately, Su Xiao looked at Ye Yi and said, "Uncle chef, I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow. I promise you will be satisfied."


    Ye Yi didn''t say anything about Su Xiao''s words. He just gave a hearty smile and said, "OK, I''ll prepare a big meal for you at noon tomorrow, which will definitely convince you."


    "Big meal, or like this? Well, forget it. " Ye Xuan, on the other side, immediately says with some dissatisfaction when she hears Ye Yi''s words. But she remembers clearly. When she was 20 years old, ye Yi also said that she would prepare a big meal for her, but it turned out that it was just as unbearable as the meal in the canteen. If ye Yi''s big meal is still like this, forget it.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao remembers what she had felt before, and her face becomes a little unnatural. Then she wants to refuse ye Yi''s kindness. No matter how good the materials are, Su Xiao doesn''t want to try.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s and ye Xuan''s attitude, ye Yi is also a little depressed and says, "surely it won''t be such a meal. It''s delicious to make it with ordinary materials, but it has no aura effect."


    Hearing Ye Yi''s words, Su Xiao quickly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "that''s it. It''s good."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s attitude, ye Yi also feels a little depressed. Then he thinks in his heart that he must make a perfect meal tomorrow, which will surprise all of them.


    Immediately, ye Yi said to Su Xiao, "boss Su, these two people borrow me first, and just teach them how to make a perfect meal."


    Hearing Ye Yi''s words, Su Xiao naturally has no reason to refuse, and immediately let them follow Ye Yi.


    After Su Xiao and ye Xuan finish their meal here, Su Xiao and ye Xuan come to the pharmacy to try the so-called medicine.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s request, ye Xuan''s face looks a lot worse. Su Xiao looks at Ye Xuan curiously and asks, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, you look like this? "


    Ye Xuan looks at Su with a sad smile, and then says. "Brother Su, you don''t know that there is a rule in the pharmacy that everyone who goes in must take a bath, otherwise, they are not allowed to come out." After that, ye Xuan thought of the taste again, and immediately felt a little dark and helpless.


    "Is it so terrible? I''m going to see it. " After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao is quite interested in the so-called medicine in Ye Xuan''s mouth, and wants to know what''s going on, which can make ye Xuan''s face change.

 Chapter 505

    Seeing Su Xiao''s disapproval, ye Xuan can''t help glancing at her mouth and muttering in a low voice, "anyway, you''ll regret it."


    After that, ye Xuan smiles to Su with a look of watching a good play. "Sue, come with me."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s cunning look like a fox, Su Xiao immediately nodded with a smile and said casually, "OK, let''s go. Take me to have a look."


    After getting Su Xiao''s consent, ye Xuan immediately takes Su Xiao to the pharmacy, intending to let Su Xiao have a look. They are here as a famous pharmacy.


    This kind of medicine used to soak is very effective for the practitioners. Even some families, after knowing the medicine of the Ye family, have secretly stolen it.


    But no matter how persistent and strong people are, they can''t be spared except for the great lethality brought by the medicine. Even if they steal the medicine, the effect is not as obvious as that of the Ye family.


    You know, ye Xuan and his wife have been soaking since childhood. It can be said that when they left their mother, they used this kind of medicine every day. Even for them, it became a part of their life.


    However, even if it is so, after knowing other fragrant things, it will inevitably have a little resistance to this medicine.


    You can imagine how chilling this medicine is. Ye Xuan also wants to see if Su Xiao can keep such a calm appearance when facing this medicine.


    Su Xiao naturally knows Ye Xuan''s careful thinking at a glance, but she doesn''t say much. She just follows Ye Xuan and plans to see the so-called medicine.


    When they came out of the dining room, it was dark. The sky was like ink, dotted with a few inconspicuous stars. At this time, the moon did not even appear.


    Along the way, Su Xiao and others didn''t stay too much, so they rushed directly to the pharmacy.


    After walking through a forest of buildings, ye Xuan vaguely sees a room with bright lights in the distance. Seeing the room in the distance, ye Xuan introduces Su Xiao, "brother Su, that''s the pharmacy. The bathroom is also in it. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "OK, go and have a look." Su Xiao looks at the medicine hall in the distance and nods his head. As a powerful person, Su Xiao''s facial features are much sharper than ordinary people.


    When they left the woods, Su Xiao faintly smelled an indescribable smell, which made people feel disgusted. But also, after smelling this smell, Su Xiao obviously felt the truth in his body, and became more docile, and even his consciousness became relaxed, which made Su Xiao feel relaxed and happy from the inside out Happy.


    Aware of such a change, Su Xiao immediately understood why the Ye family still respected such an indescribable liquid. If you use this kind of liquid all the time from childhood to adulthood, then that person''s talent will surely go up to a higher level.


    Even the most common cultivator, after taking this kind of medicine day by day, his talent roots will change dramatically. No wonder the Ye family, as an aristocratic family, can inherit for thousands of years.


    This kind of handwriting made Su Xiao feel some admiration, even for the so-called liquid medicine, there was a trace of expectation. Immediately, Su Xiao thought for a moment and said in his heart, "system, what kind of medicine is this?"


    After looking for all the knowledge in her mind, Su Xiao found that there was no liquid medicine, which could have such a magical effect. She could not help but improve the root and bone, exercise the truth and consciousness, and even treat the pain.


    Of course, among all the effects, the last one is not worth caring about, but it is not a simple thing to combine all these effects.


    "The incomplete combination of marrow washing liquid, forging spirit liquid and Qiangshen pill, when the host takes the three things together, also has such a ten fold effect."


    Su Xiao heard the system calm with a trace of proud voice, immediately rose a few threads of curiosity, quickly continued to ask, "these three things, which book? Why didn''t I see it? "


    For such a good thing, whether it is used by Su Xiao himself or by his subordinates, it must be owned. Therefore, after seeing the effect, Su Xiao naturally won''t want to miss it.


    But in the book about alchemy, Su Xiao really didn''t think of the relevant things, and immediately had to ask the system.


    "The complete book of building foundations, 153, 179 and 325, respectively


    When Su Xiao heard this, he was silent for a moment. He naturally bought the system''s Zhuji Daquan, but this book is Su Xiao''s largest one. Although there are only about 1000 pages of books, the information contained in each page can be comparable to that of a book with one finger thick. I can imagine how many things are contained in this book.Su Xiao thought that it had been a long time since she was far away from building the foundation, and naturally she didn''t need these things. So Su Xiao looked at the general content at random, but didn''t look too carefully. But hearing these words from the system, Su Xiaoxiao immediately considered whether she wanted to go to see the foundation building book.


    Just as Su Xiao was meditating, the voice of the system rang again. "The knowledge of lingyaoshan also contains dozens of recipes for children and even all practitioners. The host can consult them by himself."


    The system words, immediately let Su smile can''t help but glance at the mouth, then said, "don''t you want me to finish reading the so-called building foundation book? I''ll see later. " After that, Su Xiao didn''t want to pay attention to the system.


    At this time, Su Xiao three people, also went to the pharmacy in front of.


    Seeing the pharmacy hall close at hand, the most striking thing is the strong smell in it, which makes all passers-by have to cover their noses. As a result, Su Xiao and ye Qian, both of whom have a calm face, have attracted great attention.


    Ye Xuan squeezed her little nose tightly, and with a warm voice, she asked Su with a smile, "brother Su, didn''t you ask about the taste?" Ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao with a trace of curiosity. If Su Xiao has any way to solve this problem, ye Xuan also wants to try.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s conversation, Su said with a smile, "you can turn off your sense of smell. In this case, you can''t smell." Su said with a smile of indifference.


    However, ye Xuan, who hears Su Xiao''s words, only wants to give her a good look. If she can turn off her sense of smell, she will have to suffer from it.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s indignant look, Su Xiao smiles casually, then pattes Ye Xuan on the shoulder with interest and says, "work hard. When you get to Huafan, you won''t have to cover your nose every day."


    After that, she ignores Ye Xuan''s face, which turns black instantly. Su Xiao immediately walks in.


    "Welcome to the pharmacy hall. The patriarch has reserved box one for your guests. Please follow me this way." After Su Xiao just walked in, a young woman in a cheongsam said to Su Xiao with a light smile on her face.


    Su Xiao takes a casual look at the woman in front of her and nods calmly. Ye Xuan, who is behind her, also follows Su Xiao in. Seeing the young woman with a warm smile on her face, she says, "aunt orchid, let''s take a bath." After that, ye Xuan quickly covers her nose for fear of smelling something unusual.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s reaction like this, the woman named orchid, with a doting smile, nodded slightly to Ye Xuan and said, "since you are here, you can take the distinguished guest to box one. You have been there before." Finish saying words, orchid still smile toward Su, polite and unfamiliar nod.


    Ye Xuan''s face became ugly immediately after hearing this. As the youngest son of heaven and the most gifted one, ye Xuan naturally enjoyed the best resources and environment of the Ye family, such as a table of rare delicacies specially made in the dining hall.


    Similarly, in the pharmacy hall, after breaking through the master''s realm, ye Xuan also had the privilege of enjoying the best hot spring pool here, namely box 1. You should know that box 1 can only be used freely by the patriarch. Even her father needs approval to use it.


    After hearing this news, ye Xuan was very excited. But when she came to the door of box 1, she found that the smell here was hundreds of times that of the outside. What''s more, she had just tried the wonderful Meilun things outside, and knew how bad the medicine she had been using was. However, she didn''t think of it Unfortunately, I have to try again.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face, orchid just smiles and ignores Ye Xuan''s situation. After seeing the orchid leave, ye Xuan has to harden her head and take Su Xiao to box 1.


    When she comes to the door, ye Xuan stops subconsciously. It can be seen that her previous experience has left her a strong impression.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s reaction like this, Su Xiao can''t help but feel pity for ye Xuan. He immediately said to Ye Xuan, "otherwise, I''ll close your sense of smell."

 Chapter 506

    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan''s face brightened and asked, "can you seal your sense of smell?" Ye Xuan didn''t know that he could seal off his sense of smell. He thought that he could seal off his sense of smell only when his cultivation reached the realm of transforming the world. I immediately want Su Xiao to seal my sense of smell.


    "Naturally." Su Xiao nodded to Ye Xuan seriously, and then explained, "just like your orchid aunt, she has been sealed off her sense of smell, but after sealing off her sense of smell, there may be some damage, and the sense of smell belongs to one of the five senses. What does the five senses mean to practitioners? You should be clear, and do you want to seal off your sense of smell?"


    After explaining the situation to Ye Xuan, Su Xiao let Ye Xuan make her own choice. After all, Su Xiao made a proposal just because ye Xuan was too afraid of the taste inside.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan can''t help sighing, "it turns out that Aunt orchid has been sealed off. How can she work here freely?" After that, ye Xuan immediately shook her head to Su Xiaoxiao without hesitation and said, "brother Su, thank you for your kindness. I''m still not closed. You know, I''m a woman who wants to pursue the road. How can this little difficulty hinder my road?"


    After that, ye Xuan no longer hesitates to open the door in front of her. However, when she pushes the door of box one open, her face turns pale and she feels a little regret. She wants to make Su Xiao close her nose. She knows that as long as she asks, Su Xiao won''t refuse. She just thinks about the impact this may have on her He immediately strengthened his determination.


    And ye Xuan doesn''t want to be humiliated in front of Su Xiao. You know, she and Su Xiao are only two years old, but their cultivation level is really a big level, which makes Ye Xuan, who has always been the son of heaven, not willing to retreat like this. Then ye Xuan tries to cover her nose and goes in.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s insistence, Su Xiao can''t help appreciating Ye Xuan''s eyes. This kind of Ye Xuan makes him feel pity, but Su Xiao knows that with Ye Xuan''s pride, what she wants is not to be his subordinate, but to walk side by side with him.


    Then Su Xiao said to Ye Xuan, "you can try to get a aura mask on the tip of your nose. Although it can''t seal the taste, it can also reduce the taste."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, a look of surprise flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes. He said to Su Xiao gratefully, "thank you, brother su. Why didn''t I think of such a good way."


    After that, ye Xuan tries to make a aura mask on the tip of her nose according to Su Xiao''s instruction, so that she can no longer be poisoned by this smell.


    However, ye Xuan saw that Su Xiao said it very clearly, and even gave it to her. When ye Xuan did it herself, she found out how difficult it was.


    If you want to get a aura mask on the tip of your nose, you need to control the aura very freely, and even control the aura in your body. Otherwise, a aura mask will consume the aura in your body, so what to do next.


    After ye Xuan had a try and found that there was no way to make it, she immediately said to Su Xiao, "brother Su, you go to the bar first. I''ll come here after I''ve finished this." After that, ye Xuan continued to fight with the aura mask on the tip of her nose.


    Seeing ye Xuan like this, Su Xiao could not help shaking his head and said, "you can soak it again and again, and in the water, your aura should recover faster."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan naturally won''t have any objection, and immediately follows Su Xiao into the hot spring.


    Although it is called a box, in fact, the area here is the size of a box. It contains all kinds of facilities, which is nearly 1000 square meters.


    Su Xiao and ye Qian soon changed into a pair of shorts and came out. They were in the hot spring and soaked for half an hour before ye Xuan came out.


    When Su Xiao sees Ye Xuan, she is stunned. Although she always knows that ye Xuan is a gorgeous beauty, in Su Xiao''s opinion, ye Xuan is just like her little sister next door, and she has no other ideas.


    However, seeing ye Xuan come out in a white bikini, Su Xiao feels very thirsty. She doesn''t even dare to go to see ye Xuan for fear that she will do something carelessly. This also makes Su Xiao complain about the system''s practice.


    Although the function of this skill is very powerful, it can''t get close to women. It''s a torture for Su Xiao. What''s more, it''s even more difficult for him to resist the natural beauty of Ye Xuan.


    Immediately, Su Xiao turned his head and closed his eyes, and began to read in his heart, "the system began to read the complete works of building foundation."


    Su Xiao''s voice fell, and his mind was filled with a huge message, which made Su Xiao''s mind a little confused. In the face of massive general information, Su Xiao naturally has no mood to pay attention to Ye Xuan''s enchanting posture.Ye Xuan''s appearance depends on the fact that she has dressed up carefully in order to shine in front of Su Xiao. However, ye Xuan finds that in addition to looking at her eyes at the beginning, Su Xiao is still a little surprised. Then he simply closes his eyes and doesn''t look at himself at all.


    How can ye Xuan be reconciled to such a discovery? Immediately, ye Xuan steps to Su Xiao''s side, and a gust of fragrant wind immediately rolls the mat around Su Xiao.


    Feeling the breath of Ye Xuan, Su Xiao''s breath became a little heavy, but before he thought too much, the huge information in his mind drowned him again.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s unmoved appearance, ye Xuan immediately feels a little disappointed. However, ye Qian, who is on one side, looks at himself with a greedy eye, so that ye Xuan doesn''t dare to do anything to Su Xiao. She can only look at Su Xiao with fiery eyes, hoping to make Su Xiao feel his enthusiasm, and then do anything to herself.


    However, at this time, Su Xiao is not worried about ye Xuan''s idea. At this time, Su Xiao has just observed the complete works of building foundation. With his ability of never forgetting, Su Xiao knows the process of building foundation in an instant. Then combined with the process of self-cultivation, Su Xiao immediately understood why the system claimed that her mood was not enough.


    Now it''s not a problem of not having enough mood. His foundation is not very solid. If it wasn''t for the systematic cheating device to assist Su Xiao''s cultivation, I''m afraid Su Xiao''s foundation would have been unstable.


    After thinking about this, Su Xiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and could not help but silently recite with a trace of happiness, "thank you for the system. Fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise, the consequences would be unbearable to recall."


    "Please keep trying." The voice of the system is as calm as ever, but this time, Su Xiao feels very stable and moved, and she is not as impatient as before.


    After that, Su Xiao continued to close his eyes and ponder, and began to think about how to solve his current problems. Although the method provided by the system is the same as that of water grinding, it''s not a good way to stabilize his cultivation, but it takes too long.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to spend so long time on it. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Su Xiao decided to improve his mood as soon as possible, and then went to find some places to experience, increase his experience, so that his cultivation can be better stabilized.


    In fact, according to Su Xiao''s view, the best way is to improve the mood through fighting. Moreover, this battle is not an ordinary battle, but a battle between life and death. However, it is also an unusual opportunity. Therefore, Su Xiao has to continue to seek a breakthrough through ordinary ways.


    Just after Su Xiao had thought about how to carry out the next cultivation, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Xuan, who was not far away. She gave a little smile and then stood up.


    Although the liquid medicine here is very beneficial to the practitioners, it is very common for the powerful people like Su Xiao. It even has little influence on Su Xiao.


    Just when Su Xiao wakes up, ye Qian also looks at Su Xiao immediately, with a look of consultation.


    "Let''s go first." After Su Xiao feels that the liquid has no effect on him, Su Xiao immediately plans to leave here, and ye Xuan, since it''s still useful for him, naturally Su Xiao won''t force Ye Xuan to leave with them.


    "Wait for me, Sugo." Just as Su Xiao is about to leave quietly, ye Xuan suddenly opens her eyes. Seeing Su Xiao and others'' actions, she immediately calls. After saying this again, ye Xuan quickly gets up again, then goes in to change her clothes and comes out quickly.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s behavior, Su Xiao naturally can''t leave Ye Xuan here alone, so she immediately nods to Ye Xuan and says, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Soon, ye Xuan put on her clothes again, came out and said to Su with a smile, "brother Su, let''s go."


    Seeing ye Xuan dressed up like this, Su Xiao didn''t say much, so she took Ye Xuan and left.

 Chapter 507

    After leaving the pharmacy, ye Xuan and Su Xiao immediately walk out of the woods. After walking out of the woods, Su Xiao can''t help but turn on his sense of smell, which is closed by his company. However, when he turns on his sense of smell, Su Xiao suddenly finds that there is an extremely strong smell of herbal medicine on his body, which makes Su Xiao understand why Ye Xuan looks so ugly when he heard that he was coming to the pharmacy.


    "Brother Su, the front is the guest house. You can have a rest here. You can come to the banquet at noon tomorrow. It''s specially prepared for you." Ye Xuan said to Su Xiao with a trace of excitement. Looking at Su Xiao''s look, it was also a trace of pleasure.


    "Well, it will." When ye Xuan turns around, Su Xiao quickly restores her look to normal, and then nods to Ye Xuan calmly to show that she knows.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t notice Su Xiao''s slightly wrong look. After explaining the situation for Su Xiao, ye Xuan gives Su Xiao a simple greeting and then turns away.


    waited until Michelle Ye left, and Sue laughed with a hint of annoyance. "Give me some essence."


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to keep this breath for three days. If so, she doesn''t know whether she can bear it.


    When hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian was stunned. Seeing Su Xiao''s irritable look, he immediately explained to Su Xiao, "boss, you can rest assured that your breath will disappear after one night."


    Hearing Ye Yi''s words, Su Xiao looks at Ye Yi with a dubious look, and then asks, "but where can Xuan Er say that this breath will not disappear for three days?" It takes three days for the breath to disappear, which is impossible for Su Xiao to endure.


    Ye Yi immediately explained to Su Xiao seriously, "boss, I''m afraid Ye Xuan has no way to calculate when this breath will disappear. Moreover, according to her words, her accomplishments were insufficient at that time, so there must be no way to calculate. So, boss, just relax. This breath will disappear tomorrow morning."


    Under Ye Yi''s repeated guarantees, Su Xiao faintly believes Ye Yi''s words. She immediately nods to Ye Yi and says, "that''s it, but you''d better prepare a bottle of flower essence for me."


    Su Xiao still can''t guarantee that this breath will be gone the next day. Naturally, he should be well prepared.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll bring it to you." For Su Xiao''s orders, ye Yi immediately went to handle them without hesitation.


    After Su Xiao got the flower essence, he relaxed and went to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiao asked Ye Xuan to take her to the place where she didn''t see the whole book yesterday. She also planned to learn from the Ye family today, so that she could know what to do when starting a school.


    At noon, Su Xiao came to the hall. At this time, there were about ten middle-aged men, probably the elder of Ye family, who was the same generation as Ye Feng.


    Before Su Xiao went in, Ye Feng came out and said to Su Xiao warmly, "Su Xiao, come here, sit down."


    Ye Feng once welcomed Su Xiao to his seat and explained to Su Xiao, "yesterday, after studying the book you gave, several celestial elders all had some insights. They have not yet passed the customs until today. When they pass the customs, they will come to thank you."


    Ye Feng''s attitude towards Su Xiao is very warm, which makes the elders of Ye family become eager when they look at Su Xiao.


    But in the end, in addition to Ye Feng, Ye Yu is the only one who can talk to Su Xiao. After all, the relationship between other people and Su Xiao is not so close, and they can''t even talk about anything.


    After a simple conversation with Ye Feng, Su Xiao even tasted the skill of the chef Ye Yi.


    When you don''t use the elixir to make food, you can''t be picky about the taste Ye Yi makes. Even Su Xiao''s pickiness, you have to admit that ye Yi''s craftsmanship is really perfect.


    Then, after tasting the food, Su Xiao plans to leave. Then, Su Xiao looks at Ye Feng and says, "master, I plan to go back today. After all, I need to deal with some things."


    Su Xiao didn''t intend to stay here for a long time, and now after he has made the general situation clear, he naturally doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng subconsciously wants to keep Su Xiao. But considering Su Xiao''s status and status, he doesn''t have to say anything more. After all, he knows that Su Xiao is also a big man now. It''s impossible for him to stay in Ye''s house all the time.


    Just seeing ye Xuan''s pale face, Ye Feng sighed a little, and then said. "Well, if you need anything else, just tell me directly. As long as it''s our Ye family''s, I won''t give it to you."


    When Su Xiao heard Ye Feng''s words, she couldn''t help but smile, and then said, "it''s not necessary. Those two chefs are enough. Others, we''d better wait until the school is built." Su Xiao thought that he was still a college on land, and it was not good to ask too many people to go there, otherwise, he was not easy to explain."That''s OK. You just have a sense of propriety." Ye Feng didn''t mean to force Su to smile, and then he said to Su with a trace of solemnity, which made Su smile smile.


    Later, Su Xiao and Ye Feng asked for advice and learned about some problems and situations that ye Xuan didn''t know. When ye Yi comes out, Su Xiao is ready to leave.


    "Ready to go?" Ye Yi is still frank and says to Su Xiao. Even after knowing how precious things Su Xiao gave them, ye Yi''s attitude towards Su Xiao has not changed at all.


    "Yes, I''ve been here long enough. There are still some things to deal with at home." Su Xiao nodded to Ye Yi and said seriously.


    "Well, these two boys just need to practice in many years, and now their skills can be regarded as green." Then ye Yi called the two boys behind him and said to Su Xiao.


    "Thank you for your advice." Su Xiao looks at the two chefs behind Ye Yi and nods with satisfaction. Su Xiao is also quite satisfied with such talents. Then, Su Xiao gave Ye Yi some pieces of paper he had written down when he got up this morning, "here, you can take a look. It should have some effect on you."


    In return, since Ye Yi has been able to give himself a share of his life''s hard work, Su Xiao will not be unkind. He immediately transcribes the recipes he just learned about yesterday, and just makes a flow of human feelings for ye Yi, so that his taste will not continue to deteriorate.


    "What a baby, I''ll have a good look." When ye Yi saw the two pieces of paper rafts that were obviously the Ye family''s, he was speechless, but he didn''t say much. Then he picked them up and looked at them seriously.


    When ye Yi saw that the things written on the paper were all familiar and strange to him. What he was familiar with was that they were exactly the same as the incomplete contents he had got. What was strange was that they had all been supplemented. How could ye Yi not understand that these are the original things.


    "Sue, this one?" Ye Yi looks at Su Xiao with some embarrassment. He wants to return what he has in his hand, but he is reluctant to give up. The original note is just to repay Su Xiao''s kindness to the Ye family. Now, if he accepts it, the Ye family''s gratitude to Su Xiao will be snowballing and growing.


    "Take it. It''s not something. After you learn it, I''ll have a good mouth." Su Xiao naturally knows what ye Yi is hesitating about, and immediately shirks what he hasn''t said. Originally, what Su Xiao wanted to give ye Yi was the book of lingyaoshan, but when Su Xiao saw it from Zhuji Daquan, she immediately changed her attention.


    Like Su Xiao, if ye Yi doesn''t even have a good basic medicinal meal, how can he have a good medicinal meal? And according to Su Xiao''s prediction, if he really gives the medicinal meal to Ye Yi, ye Yi won''t accept it. You know, even these ordinary medicinal meals, ye Yi''s reaction is like this, not to mention the more precious medicinal meal.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Yi immediately received them in his arms. Then he said to Su Xiao, "when I learn well, I''ll give them to the two boys."


    After that, ye Yi looks at the two boys'' eyes with a trace of criticism. It turns out that Su Xiao asked for them in person, so ye Yi naturally wants to select them to the most perfect level. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Su Xiao''s words.


    The two chefs who have been traded feel chilly when they notice Ye Yi''s look. But before they can say anything, Su Xiao has said goodbye to Ye Feng and left.


    After leaving Ye''s home, Su Xiao goes back to Qingbang directly. After the black Festival, she goes to Ye''s home, which makes Su Xiao feel a little tired. After giving the two chefs to Wang Qiang, Su Xiao immediately went to have a rest.


    Su Xiao left, but the aftereffects of what he left did not stop. Both the Nanhua Taoist Scripture and the complete prescription of medicinal food benefited the Ye family a lot.

 Chapter 508

    Looking at what Su Xiao brought back, Wang Qiang is filled with surging excitement. He feels more and more that following Su Xiao is the most correct thing he has done in his life. If he had not known Su Xiao, I''m afraid that at this time, he would not even touch the door of the Green Gang.


    Therefore, Wang Qiang fully agrees and supports Su Xiao''s decision. Even if he doesn''t understand why Su Xiao wants to do it, as long as it is Su Xiao''s decision, even if it is outrageous, in Wang Qiang''s opinion, it is the most correct thing.


    However, when Wang Qiang tasted the food cooked by the two chefs, it was said that it had the effect of washing tendons, cutting marrow and improving cultivation. However, after Wang Qiang took another bite of the food, he did not dare to take a second one. Even looking at Ye Qian, who ate with relish, he could not help feeling sympathy.


    When Su Xiaolai comes to eat, he looks at Ye Qian as if he is accomplishing some task. He mechanically puts the food in his mouth, while Wang Qiang, on the other side, looks at the food in front of him in embarrassment. He doesn''t know whether he should take it or not.


    Immediately, Su Xiao asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s this look like? "


    Su Xiao said again and again, and sat down beside Wang Qiang casually. After Su Xiao just sat down, the two chefs who Su Xiao wanted to come over immediately brought a plate of seemingly exquisite food to Su Xiao and said, "boss, this is our improved food. Do you still meet your requirements?"


    Looking at the colorful food in front of her, Su Xiao was silent for a moment, and immediately understood why Wang Qiang and ye Qian looked like this. Then Su Xiao simply pushed the food forward and said, "no, after you learn the real elixir food, make it for me. Usually, contact me more."


    After that, Su Xiao gives the food in front of him to other people. Even if the food is so bad, not everyone can eat it. Except Su Xiao, Wang Qiang and ye Qian, other people are not qualified at all.


    Therefore, even if the food is so bad, as long as it can improve the strength, there are still many people will rush to eat it.


    But Wang Qiang, as the chief manager of the Qinggang, has always tasted rare and delicious food. It''s impossible for Wang Qiang to put it into his mouth if it''s not delicious. But looking at the food with obvious effect, Wang Qiang has to eat it reluctantly.


    After Wang Qiang and others finished eating, Su Xiao called them over and held a short meeting.


    "I''m going to start a college. You all know that, don''t you?" Su Xiao looks at the people in front of her. They are all the core senior members of the Green Gang, and they are also the people Su Xiao can trust.


    "I know, boss, the infrastructure of the college has been preliminarily completed. I''m just waiting for you to check it. If it''s qualified, it can be put into use."


    Wang Qiang immediately reported to Su Xiao about his work. After Su Xiao had such an idea, he asked Wang Qiang to build a college and a school of practice as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll see it later." Su Xiao has no doubt about Wang Qiang''s ability to act.


    Then he nodded with satisfaction, and then continued, "now I''ll assign several departments of our college."


    Su Xiao pause a little, let these people can keep up with their own pace, and then continue to say, "martial arts department, specializing in martial arts, now mainly by Ye Qian, ye Shu you to concurrently, OK?" Su Xiao first looks at Ye Qian and then asks.


    "No problem." When ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s words, he agreed without hesitation, and then continued to ask, "what do I need to do, boss?"


    Ye Qian has no experience in professor''s affairs, so he can only obey Su Xiao''s orders.


    For ye Qian''s inquiry, Su Xiao said without the slightest meaning, "this matter, I''ll tell you in detail later, you just need a simple town."


    After that, without waiting for ye Qian to continue to ask, Su Xiao turned to look at Wang Qiang and said, "Wang Qiang, you are in charge of the school''s chores, and the brothers of the Green Gang can also take a part-time job in it, which can be regarded as giving them a aboveboard identity."


    Su Xiao immediately thinks of the brothers of the Qinggang who have complicated origins. Although they can get a lot of things in the Qinggang, they will also lose a lot. Now it is a good thing for them to give them a fair and aboveboard identity.


    For Su Xiao''s practice, Wang Qiang''s deepest feeling was that he immediately choked and said to Su Xiao, "thank you, boss. I thank you on behalf of those brothers."


    Wang Qiang is very clear that with the strength of Su Xiao getting higher and higher, these brothers who have no way to cultivate will no longer have too much effect.


    But they all followed him all the time. Su Xiao, his follower, would not like to leave them like this. But he didn''t expect that Su Xiao would find a way out for these brothers.


    Originally, Wang Qiang planned to have the opportunity to apply with Su Xiao to set up a leather bag company for his brothers, so that they could have a proper identity. Even when they went out, they could say that they had a proper career.Although no one of them, Wang Qiang, has ever regretted their joining the Green Gang, it doesn''t mean that other people can understand their dreams and blood. Some even think that they are the cancer and residue of society. It is clear that their tax revenue is no less than one cent. Even the tax revenue created by the Green Gang every month is equal to one third of the tax revenue of X city. But it still doesn''t change the minds of those people.


    For Wang Qiang suddenly inexplicably excited look, Su Xiao also felt a little puzzled, but he did not say much, just said to Wang Qiang, "if there is any problem, you can ask me, don''t have to tell me, they are all my brothers, I will arrange the way for them."


    Su Xiao naturally can feel that after his cultivation has been improved, those brothers who have no cultivation, or even no way to cultivate, are less and less helpful to themselves.


    Although so, Su Xiao did not want to give them up, and even without the establishment of this school, he also intends to find a good way for them. Although it will not be enough to ensure that they are all rich, Xiaofu Ping''an can still do it.


    However, Wang Qiang naturally did not know Su Xiao''s idea. After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang immediately restrained his excited look and said to Su Xiao, "it''s OK, boss, your decision is very good."


    School, in the hearts of Chinese people, is the brightest and most sacred place. Even a man who works as a chore inside is much better than those outside. Brothers, if you can have such an identity, you will have face even if you say it later.


    "It''s OK." Su Xiao didn''t care whether Wang Qiang was perfunctory or really thinking that way, and then he continued, "although this school is mainly Xiuzhen college, it still needs some ordinary people. The main subjects are pharmacy, traditional Chinese medicine and history and culture. This part is for Wang Qiang to find some people."


    "Yes, boss. I''ll go to contact you later." Although I don''t know why Su Xiao did this, Wang Qiang won''t have the slightest objection and immediately agreed.


    "Well." Su Xiao nodded casually, then looked at a middle-aged man with a slightly unfamiliar face in the field, and said, "manager Gou, when the time comes, you will be in charge of the pharmacy."


    Gou Xun, manager Gou, is the general manager of X City pharmaceutical company. He is also a disciple of Yaowang valley. He is also one of the gifts that yaolao gave to Su Xiao. His first-hand Chinese medicine, even in Yaowang Valley, is also extremely exquisite. Unfortunately, Gou Xun''s inability to practice is his medical skills. No matter how marvelous his skills are, how well he understands the medicinal materials and how to practice them The world of cultivating truth, which is respected by power, is still very small.


    Yao is also very optimistic about Gou Xun''s talent, but it''s a pity that he can''t practice. No matter how optimistic he is, he doesn''t have much effect. Finally, in order to make Gou Xun have a stable research environment, Yao simply gives Gou Xun to Su Xiao, who will give him a stable environment.


    It''s also true that Su Xiao in the city can do better than yaowanggu. Su Xiao also knows too much about Gou Xun''s talent, just like his pharmaceutical company, which produces several kinds of national patented drugs, which are all developed by Gou Xun.


    "Okay, boss." Gou Xun nodded slightly and didn''t question Su Xiao''s words. Then Gou Xun looked at Su Xiao and asked, "boss, can I study the prescription you gave the two chefs?"


    Gou Xun then put forward a small request to Su Xiao. During the conversation, he didn''t think highly of the two cooks Su Xiao brought back.


    "Of course. If you think it''s useful, just take it."


    Naturally, Su Xiao doesn''t mean not to agree with gou Xun''s request. He just takes Gou Xun''s contribution to the youth gang as an example. Su Xiao won''t have any harsh criticism. What''s more, Gou Xun is still the one who gave him the medicine, so he will try his best to meet his request.


    "Of course, it''s useful. If you are the eldest, you can also show me some other prescriptions." When gou Xun heard Su Xiao''s promise without hesitation, his eyes lit up. He looked at Su Xiao with a twinkling look. Su Xiao could not help sighing, "it''s really a drug maniac."

 Chapter 509

    For the appearance of Gou Xun, other people are not the slightest accident, it is Gou Xun for everything related to medicine is extremely obsessed.


    If it wasn''t for Gou Xun''s inability to practice, to have true Qi, and to alchemy, he would be even more obsessed with alchemy.


    Under this obsession of concentration, Gou Xun''s medical skills have reached the peak, and even for pharmacy, he has an unimaginable concentration and research. If he didn''t like fame and wealth, Gou Xun would have become a world-famous doctor. However, compared with medical skills, Gou Xun prefers to study pharmacy.


    "If you have one, I''ll give it to you. You''ll study those first, and then you can talk about it."


    Seeing Gou Xun''s look, Su Xiao had thought of giving him books like lingyaoshan directly. But thinking of Gou Xun''s body, she couldn''t afford to study the contents of lingyaoshan at all. So she planned to give it to gou Xun after a while.


    After all, Gou Xun is only in his thirties this year, but he looks like an old man in his fifties. This is where Su Xiao hesitates.


    "All right." Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Gou Xun also knew that his request could not be realized, so he sat down with a depressed face.


    Seeing Gou Xun look like this, Su Xiao also felt quite funny. Then Su Xiao thought of another thing and asked Gou Xun, "manager Gou, do you have any good pharmacists in Yaowang Valley? I''m going to hire two pharmacists to come and make a panacea. "


    If Gou Xun''s body and strength were not enough to complete, he would be the best and perfect person with his ability. However, Gou Xun''s body has been doomed that he can only do some research at most. If he has been making medicine all the time, I''m afraid he will empty Gou Xun''s body directly.


    Immediately, Su Xiao said to gou Xun, "of course, just let them make medicine. The formula of medicine is up to you."


    Su Xiao doesn''t want Gou Xun to damage his body in order to make these potions. Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Gou Xun instantly calms down his excited mood. Even if he can''t make potions himself, it''s OK to make potion formula.


    In accordance with Su Xiao''s request, Gou Xun pondered for a moment, shook his head slightly to Su Xiao, and said to her, "boss, I don''t know who can meet your requirements. Those people I know have the same strength."


    Gou Xun said directly to Su Xiao, not even half of politeness.


    Hearing Gou Xun''s words, Su Xiao immediately remembers what yaolao once told him. Gou Xun has extraordinary talent in medicine, but Yaowang Valley is not so famous.


    After all, pharmacists with a little talent are alchemists, and they don''t think much of pharmacists. But this doesn''t prevent those who don''t have the talent of alchemy and want to get ahead in medicine from paying attention to gou Xun.


    Because Gou Xun can''t cultivate, those people''s means will become more and more inflexible. If Gou Xun doesn''t care about those things and allows them to take their own achievements, they just need to give him enough research conditions.


    But even so, those people are not willing to be satisfied. After all, as long as Gou Xun is still there, what they do is doomed to be discovered. However, once again, after Gou Xun developed a kind of medicine that can enhance his divine consciousness, the contradiction between the two sides becomes more and more obvious. The person who got the medicine also wanted to kill Gou Xun directly, but he didn''t want to be killed Medicine old saw, also knew Gou Xun''s talent.


    After that, although yaolao cleared those people out of Yaowang Valley, Gou Xun couldn''t practice in one day, and he couldn''t stand in the light in Yaowang Valley, otherwise, Gou Xun would die quietly in two days.


    Therefore, yaolao simply put Gou Xun in his own yard and gave him the identity of a medicine boy, which was also convenient for Gou Xun to continue to study medicine. This was also because of Gou Xun''s talent, which made yaolao very envious. But even so, when yaolao went out once, Gou Xun almost died.


    After Gou Xun''s appearance, yaolao knew that he could no longer keep Gou Xun in Yaowang valley. After all, these friars could not let a mortal stand on their head. Even if he had incomparable talent for medicine, he finally let Gou Xun come to Suxiao. From then on, Gou Xun could study medicine quietly.


    For Su Xiao, Gou Xun was just a dispensable existence, which was regarded as a reward for Yao Lao''s kindness. Su Xiao might as well keep Gou Xun, so that he can continue to study medicine safely.


    After all, Su Xiao is not short of the money, but he did not expect that Gou Xun could develop more amazing things. With the help of modern science and technology, Gou Xun could develop a kind of medicine, which made Su Xiao see the value of Gou Xun, and made him directly become the general manager of a pharmaceutical company. He only needed to study all kinds of drugs every day All kinds of potions and other things were done by the Green Gang.


    Under such circumstances, Gou Xun even developed several extraordinary medicines one after another. Although they had no effect on the practitioners, for those who suffered from serious diseases, they were life-saving medicines, and even the Green Gang. Because of these medicines, they made huge profits, just like the things that the Shankou group had been looking for trouble with the Green Gang before It is to see the huge profits in those potions that make my eyes red.So under such circumstances, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t mind supporting Gou Xun''s research, and Gou Xun doesn''t live up to Su Xiao''s expectations. Every year, he develops two or three kinds of medicine, which can make the Qingbang get huge profits, and he can study what he wants more freely.


    After pondering over Gou Xun''s experience, Su Xiao immediately understood Gou Xun''s words. Then she nodded to gou Xun and said, "OK, I''ll go back and find two people to make medicine. Do you have any requirements?"


    Su Xiao is just looking for someone to help Gou Xun''s existence. Naturally, it''s mainly based on Gou Xun''s ideas. If Gou Xun doesn''t like those people, Su Xiao can directly eliminate them.


    However, Gou Xun didn''t understand Su Xiao''s intention. He nodded casually and said, "I don''t have any requirements. If I have to be obedient and honest, it''s best." Gou Xun see Su smile helpless look, immediately had to reluctantly put forward a said.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t find anything you don''t like." Su Xiao immediately stopped asking Gou Xun, just watching Gou Xun even hold a meeting, thinking about the problem of medicine. Su Xiao could not help but secretly regretted, and then secretly asked the system in his heart, "system, is there really no way for people like Gou Xun to practice?"


    If Gou Xun could cultivate himself, he could continue to study, and he would not have to worry about fatigue. Although he might still grow old like a doctor, he is still much better than he is now.


    The system was silent for a moment, and then said to Su Xiao, "the reason why gou Xun can''t cultivate is that he can''t retain aura in his meridians. Naturally, he can''t cultivate. If Gou Xun can one day feel the way of medicine or medicine, he can feel the way of heaven and become an immortal just like the ancient friars."


    Hearing these words from the system, Su Xiao immediately laughed in his heart. He didn''t say anything. It''s not easy to feel the great way. What''s more, it''s better to let him become a God in the next moment. You know, in the tens of thousands of years of the history of the cultivation world, no one can feel the great way. Even if there is one, it can''t exist On earth.


    Maybe Su Xiao''s reaction was too cold, so the system continued at random, "if the host just wants Gou Xun to have enough energy and physical strength to study the medicine, there are still forging medicine and awakening medicine to use."


    Su Xiao heard the system words, immediately rose a bit of interest asked, "what formula, let me see."


    After Su Xiao finished, the formula of the two kinds of medicine appeared in Su Xiao''s mind. After reading the formula, Su Xiao was relieved. Su Xiao could still find the things in the formula, which was a little troublesome, but at least far more than the value expressed by Gou Xun.


    Seeing these two recipes, Su Xiao couldn''t help thinking about them, and then asked, "system, do these two medicines work for me?"


    It''s not a simple thing if it can help the practitioners. It''s easy to say, but it''s not a simple thing if you want to do it.


    "Naturally, it works for all people, but it''s more obvious for ordinary people."


    After hearing these words from the system, Su Xiao immediately became excited. You should know that the herbs needed in the two potions are just some ordinary potions, which can have an effect on the practitioners. What an amazing thing it is. It''s just beyond Su Xiao''s imagination.


    Su Xiao, who was stunned by the surprise in front of him, immediately raised a rather absurd idea in his heart, and then asked the system, "system, is there anything that can improve the life span of ordinary people?"


    Su Xiao immediately thought of her parents. Although she was not old now, she didn''t want to see her parents. She just grew old. And the reason why the practitioners practice is that they can live forever? If there is such a thing in the system, Su Xiao will not be polite.

 Chapter 510

    "Please upgrade the host as soon as possible. The current state and cultivation of the host are not enough to get such things."


    Just when Su Xiao thought it was feasible, the system immediately poured a basin of cold water on Su Xiao, which made Su Xiao say quite unconvinced. "How can I know if you don''t show me?"


    The answer to Su Xiao was a potion that he could not understand at all. Su Xiao knew every word on it, but she had never heard of anything in it.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao immediately sighed. Then he saw Gou Xun with a blank face, and then he said, "manager Gou, do you know heifengcao?"


    For Su Xiao''s problem, Gou Xun subconsciously thinks that Su Xiao is fooling himself. But looking at Su Xiao''s look, Gou Xun is not sure whether there is a plant called heifengcao in the world.


    He immediately asked Su with a smile, "boss, heifengcao, what is it for? Where can I find it? Can you study it for me? "


    Seeing Gou Xun''s reaction, Su Xiao immediately became silent, and then had to perfunctorily say, "this is what I overheard. As for what it is, I don''t know." After that, Su Xiao quickly turned the topic to other people.


    Then, Su Xiao quickly ended the meeting.


    After the meeting, ye Qian and Gou Xun stayed, while Wang Qiang rushed to deal with the school. As long as the school can be built, his brothers will have a proper identity and can go to find a girlfriend.


    Seeing ye Qian and Gou Xun, Su Xiao pauses slightly, and then says to gou Xun, "wait for me outside first." After that, Su Xiao said to Ye Qian, "come in with me."


    For Su Xiao''s arrangement, ye Qian and Gou Xun have no objection at all. Gou Xun immediately waits outside, while ye Qian follows Su Xiao in, "boss." Ye Qian nodded respectfully to Su Xiao and said hello.


    "Sit down." Su Xiao motioned to Ye Qian, then on the table, looked for a book and asked him.


    "How is your study of Nanhua Daojing?" Su Xiao is very clear about the role of the Nanhua Taoist Scripture, but he can''t be sure about the difficulty. If it''s not very difficult, Su Xiao also wants all the practitioners under his hand to study it.


    However, to Su Xiao''s disappointment, ye Qian shakes his head in shame when he hears Su Xiao''s words. He says to Su Xiao, "my subordinates are incompetent, but they have just studied the third page and haven''t studied it thoroughly."


    As for the study of Nanhua Daojing, ye qian can say that after he got it, he studied it day and night. As long as he had free time, he would take it out and ponder it carefully. However, even so, ye Qian could only study the first three pages thoroughly.


    Originally, ye Qian felt that he was quite satisfied with his progress. However, when he heard Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian immediately thought that Su Xiao was not satisfied with his progress.


    Su Xiao looked at Ye Qian like this, immediately shook his head with some helplessness, said, "forget it, in this case, you are responsible for teaching this book, add some of your usual martial arts."


    Hearing Ye Qian''s progress, Su Xiao was disappointed. However, he knew that some things were too urgent. He immediately had to take out another book and give it to Ye Qian for him to continue to study.


    Su Xiao has a systematic help. After reading the Nanhua Taoist Scripture, he can directly understand the truth contained in it. Naturally, he doesn''t need to do everything over again like Ye Qian.


    After hearing Ye Qian''s speed, Su Xiao immediately gave up taking this kind of Daojing as a must learn classic of the youth gang. With Ye Qian''s qualification, the progress is so slow, so it''s conceivable how other people are. Therefore, Su Xiao didn''t continue to think like this.


    Immediately, Su Xiao asked, "you say, if I take such books as the focus of my lectures?"


    Since Su Xiao is to increase his mood and qualifications, he naturally has to take charge of a course, so for this matter, Su Xiao immediately raised an idea.


    "Naturally, those students are blessed." When ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s words, he agreed without any hesitation. Immediately, ye Qian looked at Su Xiao and asked with a trace of disbelief, "boss, have you seen through this Taoist Scripture? Do you understand? "


    "Yes, it''s not that hard." Su Xiao nodded casually and promised that it might be very difficult for other people to read such books, but for Su Xiao, it was just like this.


    However, when ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s words, he couldn''t believe it. Even if he got a brand new martial arts book, he didn''t respond to it. When he went out, he was still chanting about it.


    For ye Qian''s reaction, Su Xiao also felt helpless. But after all, Su Xiao really understood this book. Naturally, there was no need to cover it up too much. Therefore, Su Xiao didn''t say anything more.When gou Xun came in, Su Xiao had written down the formula of the energy medicine and physical medicine. Looking at Gou Xun, she nodded slightly and said, "come on, sit down."


    Su Xiao gave a slight sign to gou Xun, and then handed the formula just written to gou Xun, saying, "manager Gou, go and study these two formulas, see if they can be made, and then study their effects." Su Xiao''s attitude is very casual, so she gives the formula to gou Xun, and let Gou Xun study it by himself.


    Gou Xun, who got the recipe, took a look at the herbs in the recipe, nodded slightly, and then asked, "boss, what are these two recipes used for?"


    Gou Xun looked at the ingredients in the herbs, and in his mind, he kept thinking about the role of these two formulas.


    "One is for refreshing, the other is for replenishing physical strength." Su Xiao casually told Gou Xun that he didn''t tell him the specific effect of the formula, but said with a little meditation, "I got these two formulas by accident. How about the effect? It still needs further verification, and you need to complete it."


    When he got Su Xiao''s words, Gou Xun nodded immediately. He didn''t say that it was his job. Even if it wasn''t, Gou Xun would study it for his own interest. After seeing the medicinal materials in the two formulas, Gou Xun had a faint idea in his heart, but it disappeared before he explored it clearly.


    But he can be sure that the function of these two formulas is not as simple as Su Xiao said, but Gou Xun needs to further verify the specific situation, and there are some secret connections between the herbs in the formula, even Gou Xun never thought about it before.


    After seeing Gou Xun''s instant attention, Su Xiao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then let Gou Xun leave.


    At this time, Gou Xun, who was full of his heart on the formula, naturally forgot his purpose of coming in before. After Gou Xun left, Su Xiao also went to the school where the infrastructure had been built.


    The area of this school is about 100000 square meters, and the martial arts field occupies half of the size, while the others are the location of the classroom apartment.


    Of course, according to Su Xiao''s requirements, even this area is enough to live. And even with the brothers of the Green Gang, this territory is totally enough.


    When he learned that Su Xiao was coming here, Wang Qiang immediately rushed over and explained to Su Xiao seriously. "Boss, this part is the location of the library. Next to it are the location of three teaching buildings and two laboratories. According to your requirements, there should not be many students in the school. This classroom should fully meet their requirements."


    Wang Qiang followed Su Xiao again and explained to her carefully. Su Xiao looked at the position here and nodded with satisfaction.


    "After passing the stadium here, where is the apartment, and the stadium in the past, where is the martial arts training ground. If you don''t have permission, you can''t go in there." When Su Xiao looks at the stadium, Wang Qiang immediately explains to Su Xiao.


    "Well, it''s OK." Su Xiao looked at the facilities of the modern society in front of her and nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, she was not dissatisfied with this situation.


    Later, Su Xiao, under the leadership of Wang Qiang, went to the martial arts training ground and told Wang Qiang, "the main students are all practitioners. The martial arts training ground is also the most important thing. There should be no negligence at all. Moreover, in normal times, we can ask those brothers to come and exercise. I don''t think the brothers in the Qinggang have much to say about their accomplishments How about coming up? "


    Su Xiao casually looked at the playground, which is only about 1000 square meters. It''s similar to all universities now. It''s open to all people, with a little satisfaction.


    Su Xiao''s manner is casual, as if he just said it casually, but Wang Qiang does not dare to think that Su Xiao is just saying it casually. You should know that Wang Qiang is basically in charge of all the top and bottom of the Green Gang, and those practitioners who just joined in later are basically under ye Qian''s hands.


    And those practitioners are basically practicing all day long, as if there is nothing else except practice.


    This also makes Wang Qiang feel a little ashamed, but living in the city, every day he receives a lot of temptation.

 Chapter 511

    For Wang Qiang''s reaction, Su Xiao is also familiar with, also know Wang Qiang they need to face a lot of temptation. They can not be like those practitioners, as always, to maintain the original cultivation, what''s more, even those practitioners can''t bear the temptation to choose to go astray, and few people will choose to persevere before they see success.


    But in order to make Wang Qiang have more powerful strength, Su Xiao has to remind them. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to encounter anything. They can only be slaughtered.


    Although Wang Qiang didn''t fully understand Su Xiao''s idea, he also knew that Su Xiao was doing it for their good. He immediately made a decision secretly in his heart. When he went back, he must urge those brothers to contact him.


    While they were talking, they came to the martial arts training ground. Looking at the facilities in the training ground, Su Xiao nodded slightly with satisfaction, and Wang Qiang immediately explained to Su Xiao, "boss, these are all set up according to the Ye family''s martial arts training ground. I guarantee that all the facilities are durable, and even have a shelf life."


    Wang Qiang is proud to explain to Su Xiao about the role of these training facilities, while Su Xiao is lazy to listen, but he doesn''t refuse Wang Qiang''s explanation.


    After watching the martial arts training ground, Su Xiao also casually browsed the classroom and apartment, and the others were just a general look. He nodded to Wang Qiang''s satisfaction and said, "prepare all the other electrical facilities, and then prepare all the relevant certificates, and you can start recruiting students."


    Su Xiao is quite satisfied with today''s school. After all, it''s also something to celebrate for Su Xiao. Moreover, Su Xiao doesn''t have any fault with Wang Qiang''s ability to handle affairs. She even thinks that it''s a bit of a big talent to let Wang Qiang do it.


    But looking at Wang Qiang''s excited face, Su Xiaodao didn''t say anything more. He just simply said some problems and let Wang Qiang solve them, so there was nothing worthy of his attention.


    After they left the school, Wang Qiang asked, "boss, how do you arrange it?"


    For school teachers, Wang Qiang does not know whether he should recruit some people. If he does, ordinary people will not be able to recruit. But if he does not recruit, will there be any students back?


    Hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao was slightly stunned, and then said to Wang Qiang, "people must be recruited, but we still need to consider the specific aspects of recruitment. During this period, students who are more suitable should pay attention to it."


    For a while, Su Xiao didn''t know how many teachers she needed to recruit, and even how many students she had, she couldn''t be sure, so these things could only be put down for a while.


    Even after hearing Su Xiao''s irresponsible words, Wang Qiang nodded his head pointlessly and said to Su Xiao, "I''ve gone to understand the teachers and students in the ordinary class?" Although Wang Qiang knew that she was responsible for all these things, he subconsciously explained them to Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao could understand them.


    "Yes, you can do it." Su Xiao nodded casually, obviously did not mean to take this matter to heart, what''s more, for Su Xiao, the ordinary class is originally to find a little fun for these practitioners, even if it is not open, it is no problem.


    But in order to give these brothers more development, Su Xiao is willing to spend more useful things.


    "Yes, boss." When Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s words, although he had some doubts in his heart, he agreed without hesitation.


    For today''s situation, Su Xiao also knows that these things need Wang Qiang to be busy. Fortunately, Wang Qiang has gradually got used to these things, and there are not too many complaints and unwillingness.


    When Su Xiao heard these things, she would still feel a little impatient. Naturally, she did not hesitate to hand over all the things to Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang also took these things seriously.


    After seeing that everything was ready, Su Xiao let go more easily. And Su Xiao also plans to go to Yaowang valley. In order to find the right person, Su Xiao naturally needs to go. Besides, Yao Lao and Ye Feng are both his masters. Su Xiao can''t only give one person something.


    After deciding to go to Yaowang Valley, Su Xiao takes Ye Qian and Gou Xun to Yaowang valley the next day.


    Although Gou Xun has lived in Yaowang Valley for 20 years, he really doesn''t know much about Yaowang Valley, and even can''t compare with Su Xiao, who has never lived in the future. Yaolao also knows this situation, so he simply calls his eldest disciple Bai Zhu over and asks him to meet Su Xiao.


    So, Su Xiao and others just appeared in the realm of medicine King Valley, Atractylodes macrocephala came, saw three people, look happy a lot, said to Su Xiao, "boss Su, please."


    "Master Bai, please." For Baizhu, Su Xiao is more polite. Baizhu was brought up by yaolao all the time, and his talent in alchemy is far more than ordinary people. He is only 40 years old this year, and he is already a master of alchemy, so he has a high position in Yaowang valley."Please." Atractylodes macrocephala and Yao Lao are both dedicated to alchemy, and they are not very familiar with the world. At this time, after a simple greeting with Su Xiao, Atractylodes macrocephala looks at Gou Xun and asks. "Younger martial brother Gou, are you OK outside? If you''re not used to it, you can come back. "


    Atractylodes macrocephala not only inherits the talent and ability of Yao Lao, but also has the same heart nature as Yao Lao. For Gou Xun''s genius, he is also happy. Even compared with Yao Lao, Atractylodes macrocephala is a bit more simple. It''s always a pity for Gou Xun to leave.


    Although Gou Xun doesn''t care much, he still knows who is good to him. Otherwise, he won''t waste his mind to study drugs specially for Su Xiao. You should know that Gou Xun''s mind is basically on studying drugs. For those ordinary people''s drugs, he is basically too lazy to study them.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I''m very good outside. The boss has given me plenty of resources." Gou Xun also answered the question of Atractylodes macrocephala very seriously.


    Looking at Gou Xun''s look, although he was a little tired, he looked much better and more happy than when he was in Yaowang Valley before. Baizhu also knew that Gou Xun had found what he wanted when he was outside.


    At once, he was no longer reluctant, but secretly regretted a few words in his heart. When gou Xun was still there, Baizhu would discuss with gou Xun from time to time. Gou Xun would always give him a lot of surprises. Now, after Gou Xun left, Baizhu felt a little pity.


    Gou Xun can''t feel the pity of Atractylodes macrocephala. Anyway, he is very happy with his life in Su Xiao. He can freely study what he wants to study. Moreover, he has sufficient resources and won''t be discriminated against. In his spare time, he can even get something to create a little harvest for himself. In Gou Xun''s opinion, he is already satisfied.


    After Baizhu finished, he noticed that he put Su Xiao aside and said to Su Xiao, "sorry, boss Su, let''s go to see the teacher. The teacher got an old Dan Fang these two days and has been studying it all the time. If not, the teacher should come out to meet you." Atractylodes macrocephala nagging to Su Xiao said, again will Su Xiao to welcome in.


    "Master Bai, you don''t need to be so polite. I''ll call you master Yao. You can call me elder martial brother directly."


    Su Xiao is not dissatisfied with the practice of Atractylodes macrocephala. Moreover, Su Xiao is used to the pure people, such as the old doctor of Atractylodes macrocephala, and even has some appreciation. After all, not everyone can do it. He always sticks to his original intention.


    "Well, please call me elder martial brother Bai, younger martial brother su." When Baizhu heard Su Xiao''s words, he naturally said that as the eldest martial brother of Yaowang Valley, Baizhu had never thought of calling someone else''s younger martial brother, so he naturally said it.


    However, hearing this, Su Xiao was not willing to agree, and immediately said, "you should call me elder martial brother su. My accomplishments are higher than yours. Younger martial brother Bai. "


    Su Xiao looks at Baizhu with a trace of smile and says that there is only the cultivation of master level in Baizhu, but Su Xiao is not willing to admit that he is the elder martial brother.


    When Baizhu heard Su Xiao''s words, he was immediately stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Xiao would say this because of this problem. He was puzzled and said, "but I''m the eldest disciple of Shifu."


    In Baizhu''s opinion, he is the first disciple of yaolaoshou, so he is the eldest martial brother. What else is possible.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t think so. He immediately said with a faint smile, "my accomplishments are higher than you, and I''m not a disciple of Yaowang valley."


    For his own logic, Su Xiao is very sure that he is not a person in the valley of medicine king, so it is impossible to call a person whose accomplishments are lower than himself as a senior brother.


    For the problem of cultivation, Atractylodes has never been in mind. If it wasn''t for the cultivation related to their realm of alchemy, Atractylodes would not even be in charge of cultivation. However, he never thought that he would be able to use cultivation one day.


    In the face of this problem, Atractylodes macrocephala immediately do not know how to solve. I don''t even know what to call Su Xiao.

 Chapter 512

    Su Xiao is a face frankly said to the Atractylodes, "younger martial brother Bai, please, I think the master should wait for a long time."


    When Atractylodes macrocephala was stunned, Su Xiao said directly. Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Atractylodes macrocephala subconsciously nodded and said, and then walking in front of him, he still didn''t understand the problem, and immediately felt some trouble. In the face of such trouble, Atractylodes macrocephala simply ignored them.


    When he arrived at yaolao, Baizhu didn''t make clear the title, "master, Su, boss, here you are." Atractylodes macrocephala originally wanted to call Su Xiao younger martial brother Su, but thinking of what happened before, I didn''t know how to call him directly, so I immediately had to continue to call him elder brother su.


    For the hesitation of Atractylodes macrocephala, Yao Lao didn''t notice. Even if he did, he would not take it seriously. Then he looked up at Su Xiao and asked, "Su boy, what are you doing here? Oh, Gou Xun and ye Qian, you two are here, too. " The medicine old light glanced a Su to smile behind of two people, the facial expression invariable ask a way.


    "Master, I have something to ask you for help when I come to you." Su could be polite with a smile, so she said her request directly.


    And for people like Yao Lao, Su Xiao also knows that these things must not be polite. Otherwise, in two days, Su Xiao may not be able to find anyone.


    "Oh, if you ask me for help, you''ll find me." Yao Lao said with a bit of weird, looking at Su Xiao, he felt something wrong everywhere, just like he didn''t welcome Su Xiao. Even Baizhu on one side felt a little strange when he saw Yao Lao''s appearance. He was very happy when he knew Su Xiao and others were coming.


    For the reaction of Yao Lao, Su Xiao still knew why, and immediately said with a faint smile, "master, if it''s OK, what can I do for you?"


    Su Xiao said to Yao Lao with a smiley face. For Yao Lao, Su Xiao also respected him very much. Otherwise, he would not talk to him with such a smiley face.


    "Be serious." Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Yao Lao was very happy, but he still pretended to be hard mouthed and scolded Su Xiao.


    How could Su Xiao not see the change of Yao Lao? He immediately said to Yao Lao with a smile, "it seems that Shifu doesn''t want my gift, but it''s a pity that this classic of Dan Yao is gone." After Su Xiao finished, he took out a thick book from his arms and shook his head.


    For his two masters, Yao Lao and Ye Feng, and the feelings between Yao Lao, Su Xiao is also more profound. Maybe it''s because Yao Lao treats his feelings more sincerely, rather than just valuing his interests.


    After seeing that Su Xiao has the greatest talent for alchemy, his love for talents rises. Although Su Xiao did not choose to study alchemy according to Yao Lao''s requirements, Yao Lao''s love for Su Xiao has never disappeared, but Ye Feng has some feelings for Su Xiao.


    But it''s more mixed with interests. If Su Xiao didn''t show such ability, even if Su Xiao had a high talent, Ye Feng would not have such support for her.


    Therefore, after giving the Ye family another Nanhua Taoist Scripture, Su Xiao naturally won''t ignore Yao Lao. He immediately found a book that Yao Lao would like from his own books, the classic of Dan medicine, which contains the description and formula of Dan medicine from ancient times to the present, and even contains several different alchemy techniques and methods.


    Even an ordinary monk can become a master of alchemy after he gets this book. You can imagine how rich the knowledge of alchemy is.


    "How come I haven''t heard of the classics of pills?" Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao Lao''s heart moved. But he had never heard of the name Su Xiao. He immediately looked at Su Xiao dubiously and thought that Su Xiao was ridiculing himself.


    Seeing Yao Lao''s reaction, Su Xiao was stunned and immediately thought of the book. However, the system was integrated by itself, and the outside world didn''t know it. He immediately handed the book to Yao Lao with a black face and said, "master, you can see that the value of this book is definitely higher than that of Nanhua Daojing."


    Su Xiao quickly handed the book to Yao Lao. By the way, of course, there is no comparison between the value of Nanhua Taoist Scriptures and the value of traditional Chinese medicine books. But for Yao Lao, a maniac of alchemy, the value of traditional Chinese medicine books is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "What is of high value? Is that what I''m talking about? You wooden head, for the sake of a so-called school, even sent out the Nanhua Taoist Scriptures. Don''t you know its value? Even with the thousands of years of Ye''s family history, there is only one incomplete one, which can be protected as a treasure, you fool. "


    However, to Su Xiao''s surprise, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao Lao''s face suddenly showed a surge of anger. He took the book he just got and shot it to Su Xiao. As a person who has lived for hundreds of years, Yao Lao doesn''t like these worldly things and only wants to specialize in alchemy, but it doesn''t mean that Yao Lao doesn''t like it Know the value of this.And when he heard that Su Xiao took such a precious book and gave it to the Ye family for nothing, Yao felt that Su Xiao was a fool, an idiot, the most stupid in the world.


    In the face of Yao Lao''s sudden slap, Su Xiao suddenly froze in the same place. Even if she felt Yao Lao''s action, Su Xiao only dared to avoid, but did not dare to resist. To know Yao Lao''s cultivation, she only provided him with a little aura when he was alchemy. It didn''t work at all.


    If Su Xiao really resisted, Yao Lao would not be able to carry it. But being beaten in vain by Yao Lao, Su Xiao couldn''t pass the face in his heart, so he immediately had to call Yao Lao.


    "Master, don''t fight. If you want Nanhua Taoist Scripture, I''ll give you a copy. I just think you are an alchemist. You should care more about pills." Su laughs to evade the action of medicine old again, say to medicine old again.


    Originally, after beating Su Xiao for a while, Yao Lao''s anger was almost out, but Su Xiao said that, Yao Lao immediately became more and more angry, and quickly cried out, "the ghost wants your books." With that, Yao Lao is going to beat Su Xiao again.


    However, Su Xiao, who had the previous experience, how could he continue to stay in the same place and wait for Yao Lao to beat him. Turning around was a leap, he jumped directly to the roof and said to Yao Lao, "master, look at the books in your hand. That''s a precious secret recipe that I wrote by hand. Don''t let it go."


    Su Xiao saw that his persuasion, not only did not play any role, but also made Yao''s beating more intense. After that, Su Xiao immediately had to choose to divert Yao''s attention and let him pay attention to his books.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao immediately turned his head and looked at the books in his hand, and asked with half faith, "are all the prescriptions in this?"


    The tone is also full of doubt, obviously don''t think, Su Xiao will give a Dan Fang to himself, and Su Xiao can''t have so many Dan Fang.


    "Of course, it''s true. Master, just have a look. I promise there are many danfang in it, and there are many that you haven''t seen before."


    Su Xiao saw Yao Lao''s suspicious look, and immediately said to him anxiously, but he didn''t dare to be too close to Yao Lao. He was afraid that Yao Lao would suddenly be on the spur of the moment, and then beat him violently.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao Lao believed Su Xiao''s words for five points, but in an instant, he only had three points. However, the temptation of Dan Fang, which he had never seen before, made Yao Lao immediately reluctant to let go of the books in his hand. He immediately opened the books without Su Xiao''s consideration.


    "I''ll see what else you have to do." The medicine old mouth mumbled to say a, but the action also has no way to stop of the book to look.


    When yaolao saw the first page, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and the wrinkles all over his face were crowded together. However, when Busu said something, yaolao directly opened the second page and continued to read. In this way, the old medicine has been turning the books in his hands.


    Looking at Yao Lao''s action at this time, Su Xiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the book he sent still works. Then he patted his clothes and walked down with a calm face.


    After Su Xiao came down, ye Qian and Baizhu, who had been watching the play, came over. Ye Qian looked at Su Xiao''s situation and found that Su Xiao was just a little embarrassed. After he had no other problems, he was relieved.


    But Baizhu, after seeing yaolao''s action at this time, looked a little eager to try. But the book was in his master''s hands, and Baizhu was not good. He went forward to grab it directly, and immediately had to ask Su Xiaowen, "boss Su, is that book full of danfang?"


    Hearing the question of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao immediately looked at the past, and immediately remembered that Atractylodes macrocephala had cheated him. He said that the old doctor of medicine was doing research, and it didn''t look like that. He immediately saw that Atractylodes macrocephala was not very pleasant to the eye. In addition to the act of watching the excitement before Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao immediately said with some coolness.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, didn''t you say that the master was studying the ancient danfang? Why are you so energetic now? "

 Chapter 513

    For his own problems, Su Xiao is also reasonable. With yaolao''s dedication, he always forgets to eat and sleep when he studies something. Moreover, he consumes more than half of his energy, and even his accomplishments can''t make up for the consumption. Otherwise, with yaolao''s accomplishments, how could he be so old? That is to say, yaolao has too much heart It''s because of the past.


    And the most important thing is that Yao Lao will not allow anyone to disturb him when he is studying. Even if there is any human life, it is the same.


    For Su Xiao''s words, Baizhu''s expression was a little stiff for a moment. He said to Su with a smile, "isn''t this what the master told you? Elder martial brother Su, just tell me what''s in that book? "


    Baizhu''s infatuation with alchemy doesn''t need to be medicated, even because of his age and experience. Baizhu now concentrates on alchemy. He doesn''t want to be medicated, and he will study the existence of medicine from time to time. Therefore, the pursuit of danfang is hotter than anyone else. Even in order to know the specific disappearance, Baizhu can call elder martial brother Su Xiao directly.


    Seeing the expression of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao immediately raised an idea when he heard his name, and immediately said, "naturally, that''s what I specially prepared for master. It can contain thousands of kinds of Dan Fang, and even several kinds of alchemy techniques. Do you want to see it?" Su smile with a bit of temptation, said to Baizhu.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Atractylodes macrocephala''s eyes glowed, and even had the impulse to grab books from Yao Lao. However, respecting teachers and valuing education was still in Bai Zhu''s mind, and he didn''t dare to do anything to Yao Lao immediately, so he had to look at Su Xiao and ask, "brother Su, do you have any books? You know I call you elder martial brother. Should you give me some gifts? "


    Baizhu''s infatuation for face is beyond anyone''s imagination. It can even be for danfang''s sake. Nothing is needed. However, hearing the words of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su grinned and said, "no, it''s only the one in the master''s hand, or younger martial brother, you can go and see it with the master."


    Seeing the reaction of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao immediately raised the idea of teasing. However, after Su Xiao finished, Atractylodes macrocephala just hesitated for a moment, and went directly to Yao Lao''s side and said, "master, I''ll have a look."


    After that, without waiting for Yao Lao''s answer, he stood behind Yao Lao and looked at the books. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes were.


    Su Xiao also feels speechless about Baizhu''s behavior, but he also knows that Baizhu''s infatuation with alchemy is a normal thing. Otherwise, he would not have achieved such remarkable achievements in less than 50 years. You should know that yaolao''s alchemy is only at the master level. Even in Yaowang Valley, the alchemy of Atractylodes macrocephala can be ranked in the top five.


    Just after Su Xiao sighed and motioned to Ye Qian to sit down inside, a maid brought tea to them. Su Xiao and his wife had been sitting there for two hours. After Yao had read the book for a second time, Su Xiao, who was always paying attention to Yao''s situation, immediately stepped forward and said. "Master, what do you think of my present?"


    Su Xiao but remember, just before, Yao Lao but because he gave a Nanhua Taoist Scripture to the Ye family thing, directly beat himself, immediately want to find some place out.


    However, hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao Lao immediately glared at Su Xiao and said, "you have such a treasure. Why didn''t you give it to me before? Do you plan to refine it yourself? Aren''t you going to stop learning alchemy? What is your alchemy level? Tell me, if there''s nothing wrong, stay in Yaowang Valley and study for a few days. Your foundation is too weak. And "


    seeing that yaolao wanted to keep on talking, Su Xiao immediately said to yaolao," master, I got this book recently. I''m here to give it to you. Look, is this gift enough? "


    Suxiao doesn''t want yaolao to continue to talk about herself. And now she also finds out that yaolao hasn''t given up learning alchemy. She immediately feels a little worried. It''s not that Suxiao''s talent in alchemy is not good. With the existence of the system, Suxiao has no talent.


    It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t have much interest in alchemy after he needed the medicine master. Originally, he didn''t want to continue to study alchemy. In addition, with the alchemist of the master level of medicine master, does Su Xiao still need to learn alchemy?


    Besides, Su Xiao didn''t need pills for his practice. Therefore, Su Xiao''s interest in alchemy became even less.


    After Su Xiao said this, Yao Lao immediately calmed down, looked at Su Xiao''s look, also with a bit helpless and pity, immediately with a bit of dissatisfaction muttered, "waste talent." After that, he carefully put the book in his arms. Then he looked at Su Xiao and asked.


    "Come on, we Yaowang valley will give full support to what we want." Yao Lao naturally didn''t think that Su Xiao came to him with such a precious book just for some simple things, so he immediately thought that Su Xiao had encountered some trouble and wanted to find yaowanggu to help him. Moreover, with this book of Su Xiao, even the neutral yaowanggu would definitely try his best to help Su Xiao.However, this time Su Xiao came here, it''s really something small. After all, whether it''s Nanhua Daojing or traditional Chinese Medicine Classics, Su Xiao plans to teach in his own college, and there are no such books in organizations like the Ye family and yaowanggu, so Su Xiao can''t explain anything, so he simply gives these books to them and helps himself by digging people A little bit.


    Immediately, Su Xiao said to Yao Lao, "master, I have something to trouble you when I come here this time."


    Su Xiao is quite polite to the old medicine said, and then intend to start to say about their own requirements, but do not want to see the old medicine and Atractylodes macrocephala, are a face serious dignified looking at Su Xiao, let Su Xiao immediately hard to go on.


    After Su Xiao said this, Yao Lao immediately remembered Su Xiao''s move to give the Nanhua Taoist Scriptures to Ye''s family, and then he thought that Su Xiao was in great trouble. Otherwise, how could he need the help of Ye''s family and Yao Wang''s Valley at the same time? What''s more, Su Xiao has a lot of strength and cards, so he looked at Su Xiao''s God Color, more and more heavy up.


    Looking at Yao Lao''s heavy look, Su Xiao didn''t know how to speak. And Yao Lao, looking at Su Xiao''s look, thought that Su Xiao was embarrassed to open his mouth, and immediately said to Su Xiao, "come on, no matter what, we Yaowang valley will promise you, even if we use the whole valley''s power." Medicine old a face heavy to Su smile to say.


    Other people may not know the value of the classic books of traditional Chinese medicine. Even Su Xiao, who took out this book, may not understand the greatest value of this book. However, Yao Lao knows very well what this book means. Even if the strength of Yaowang Valley is lost by 30% this time, it is totally worth it to exchange for such books.


    Because as long as there is this book, Yaowang Valley can cultivate five alchemists in the realm of great master. Even he is likely to become an alchemist in the realm of great master, or even attack a god level alchemist.


    It can be seen from this that the value of this book is so huge. Even if we use ancient books to call this book, in Yao Lao''s opinion, it''s blasphemous. This book can become the holy book of alchemists. Therefore, no matter how harsh the conditions put forward by Su Xiao, Yao Lao would not refuse half a point.


    Su Xiao looked at Yao Lao''s more and more dignified look, and thought that if he didn''t speak, Yao Lao might think of more, and then he sighed in silence. Why do these alchemists like to think so much.


    "Shifu, it''s no big deal. I just want to find you two people who can refine medicine. It doesn''t need to be too high. The intermediate one is OK. I''ll have a pharmacist to be a teacher."


    Su Xiao quickly said his request, and then looked at the reaction of Yao Lao, waiting for him to promise himself. In terms of Yao Lao''s character, he would not refuse such a request.


    But Yao Lao is completely stunned in the original place, did not expect, Su Xiao unexpectedly just put forward such a simple request, immediately some unbelievable asked, "no?"


    "No, that''s all." Looking at Yao Lao''s unbelievable look, Su Xiao immediately said helplessly, "master, I plan to open this book in the college. Then I thought, you should not have it, so I sent you one. It really has no other meaning."


    Su Xiao immediately had to give Yao Lao a complete explanation of this matter. Otherwise, with Yao Lao''s brain hole, he didn''t know where he would want to go.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, seeing Su Xiao''s sincere look, Yao Lao also believed Su Xiao''s words. Naturally, he would not hesitate and agreed. He even gave Su Xiao the most satisfied person, who was the one who made the medicine. Yao Lao gave Su Xiao four senior people directly.


    And they are all those who are honest and obedient, and they are used to doing these things. As for the lecture, Yao sent out Atractylodes macrocephala.

 Chapter 514

    After arranging all the people Su Xiao needed, Yao Lao said to Baizhu, "Baizhu, go and prepare first." That is to say, I want to open the Atractylodes macrocephala first, and I want to speak with Su Xiao alone.


    However, after hearing this, Atractylodes macrocephala nodded without hesitation, then looked at him and said, "master, can I study those pills first?"


    Atractylodes macrocephala looks at Yao Lao with a fiery face. For Yao Lao''s decision, Atractylodes macrocephala has no doubt. Even as long as Yao Lao says, Atractylodes macrocephala will not have any objection. As long as it can give her the best research environment to refine pills, Atractylodes macrocephala doesn''t care about anything else.


    Hearing the request of Atractylodes macrocephala, yaolao immediately hesitated and wanted to give Atractylodes macrocephala, but he was reluctant to give books to him, so he was in a dilemma.


    Moreover, Yao Lao''s obsession with alchemy is no less than that of Atractylodes macrocephala. Even though he knows that Atractylodes macrocephala will protect this book, Yao Lao is still willing to give it away.


    Yao Lao finally struggled for half a sound, this just took full not to give up, handed the book of Dan Pharmacopoeia to Baizhu, also quite uneasily explained, "be careful, don''t damage it."


    After that, he stares at Baizhu tightly and puts the book in his arms. His eyes are reluctant to take it back.


    Atractylodes macrocephala movement is also very gentle, careful to put the book in his arms, the old medicine confident said, "master, you can rest assured, even if I lost, will not lose the book." After saying that, Atractylodes macrocephala can''t wait to leave, regardless of the hot eyes of the old medicine behind.


    After Atractylodes macrocephala leaves, Su Xiao also signals Ye Qian to go out and wait. Seeing Yao Lao''s posture, he must have something to explain. Naturally, Su Xiao doesn''t want Ye Qian to stay here. Ye Qian nodded to Su Xiao and left with Baizhu.


    Wait until the Atractylodes macrocephala leaf Qian two people all leave after, in the room, also leave only Su Xiao and medicine old two people.


    "Master, if you have anything, just tell me." Su Xiao looks at Yao Lao with a calm face. For Yao Lao, Su Xiao feels at ease. Seeing his solemn appearance, what he must say is not a simple thing. He immediately wants to see what Yao Lao is talking about.


    After pondering for a moment, yaolao looked at Su with a smile and asked, "which college of yours is mainly a practitioner?"


    After he finished, Yao stared at Su Xiao tightly, and wanted to see if Su Xiao''s words were true.


    Su Xiao didn''t hesitate to nod his head and said, "yes, master, what''s the problem?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t know why yaolao suddenly asked this question. Before Mingming, Su Xiao had already talked to yaolao, but yaolao didn''t say anything.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s promise, Yao''s face became a little complicated. He sighed in a low voice and asked Su Xiao, "what''s more, do you want to teach Nanhua Daojing and danfang classics? That is to say, the two books should be published to all practitioners? "


    When Su Xiao heard Yao Lao''s words, he immediately understood Yao Lao''s worries and said to him, "master, don''t worry. I will only teach us Chinese, not others."


    Su Xiao thought that yaolao was worried about these classics going abroad, and immediately assured yaolao.


    However, hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao Lao''s look was still a little worried, and then he said to Su Xiao, "I believe your ability. Those people, even if they steal, can''t steal much."


    "But have you ever thought about how other forces in China will treat you with your hand? Even the Ye family may not fully support you."


    When Su Xiao heard Yao Lao''s words, he immediately understood what Yao Lao was worried about. He immediately said with some arrogance, "this classic book is mine. No one can manage who I want to teach it to."


    For such a problem, Su Xiao never thought that even if the Ye family wants to stop it, it depends on whether they have such face and strength.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Yao Lao knew that Su Xiao didn''t care about it. He immediately shook his head with some worry and said, "forget it, you should be decent, as long as you don''t tear your face with those people. After all, if they all resist you, your college won''t open."


    Yao also wanted Su Xiao to learn how to be a little bit more astringent, but seeing Su Xiao''s look, Yao just reminded him a little, and he didn''t say anything more.


    "Forget it. I''ll show you this instead of talking about these bad things." Medicine old casually reminded Su Xiao two, see Su Xiao will hear those words in the heart, also no longer say what, immediately said another thing to Su Xiao.


    Later, Yao took out a post next to him, handed it to Su Xiao, and motioned her to have a look.


    "What is this?" Su Xiao opened the things handed over by Yao Lao with a puzzled face, and asked with some doubts. As for the reminders before Yao Lao, Su Xiao put them directly behind his head, and he didn''t plan to make too much preparation. Anyway, the soldiers came to block the way, and the water came to cover the earth."Just look at it." Yao Lao said to Su Xiao with a trace of sadness. He motioned Su Xiao to look at the things in the post first. Seeing Yao Lao''s look, Su Xiao immediately opened the post and looked at it carefully. The more she looked, the more excited she was. Looking at Yao Lao, she asked.


    "Is the story in this post true?" Su Xiao didn''t expect that he had such luck. He immediately asked with some unbelievable words.


    "Nature is true. I want to show you what you think? Are you going to have a look? "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s excited face, Yao Lao immediately felt some black lines, but he didn''t say much, so he just signaled Su Xiao to tell us what he thought.


    "I''m going to see such a good thing. It''s a secret place." Su Xiao said with some exclamation, it is said that the last time the secret script was opened was a hundred years ago. At that time, Su Xiao had not been born, and after a hundred years of harvest, the previous secret place had been harvested clean, so that Su Xiao could only listen to the style of those predecessors.


    You should know that the Nanhua Taoist Scripture of the Ye family was discovered in a secret place thousands of years ago. It is also because that Taoist Scripture has maintained the brilliance of the Ye family for thousands of years. It is conceivable that how exciting it will be to open a secret place.


    However, Yao Lao''s look at this time made Su Xiao feel that he should have other ideas. He immediately asked, "master, don''t you want to go?"


    As for the opening of the secret place, it should be the carnival of the global practitioners. Moreover, the secret place is still opened in the Pacific Ocean, which is not far from China. Su Xiao has no reason to go.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look at this time, Yao Lao sighed a little and said to Su Xiao, "no, I don''t plan to go. What''s more, my biggest worry is that after the secret realm is opened, it will be a disaster for the cultivation world."


    "The last time I opened the secret place, I just had a short time of cultivation, and I didn''t have the chance to go in. But I saw with my own eyes that there were 100 people in Yaowang Valley, but only less than 10 people came back, and most of them died in a hundred years."


    Since yaolao chose to leave Suxiao behind, he would not hide anything from Suxiao. Moreover, as he saw the consequences of the secret opening, yaolao felt so uneasy about the secret opening.


    But Yao Lao also knows Su Xiao''s temperament. It''s impossible for Su Xiao not to participate in such things as opening secret places.


    Su Xiao is not a person who will shrink back. Even if he hears Yao Lao''s words, he knows the danger of the secret place. But Yao Lao''s words will only make Su Xiao more alert, and will not take this matter as his reason for shrinking back. Moreover, with Su Xiao''s ability, even if he arrives at the secret place, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    "Master, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety, but is it OK for Yaowang Valley not to go this time?" Su Xiao also knew that Yao Lao was worried about himself, and then he asked Yao Lao, after all, Yao Wang Gu is a famous force in China, even in the world. If Yao Lao does not go this time, will those people be willing?


    For Su Xiao, yaolao just shook his head slightly and said, "someone will go to Yaowang Valley, but he won''t be a alchemist."


    Yao always plans to send those military men who are the vassals of Yaowang Valley to the past. After all, since they have the support of Yaowang Valley, they naturally need to contribute to Yaowang valley.


    Moreover, the minds of those martial arts people are also a little restless. Yaolao also wants to take the opportunity to strike.


    After hearing Yao Lao''s words, Su Xiao nodded slightly, obviously knowing Yao Lao''s decision. Then the two continued to discuss this issue, so that Yao Lao also knew Su Xiao''s arrangement.


    And after knowing Su Xiao''s plan, Yao Lao was more relieved. He even took the opportunity to send several people from Yaowang Valley to Su Xiao''s college.


    In the face of such a result, Su Xiao naturally has no rejection. Even with the support of Yaowang Valley, Su Xiao''s work will be much better.


    After the discussion with Yao Lao, Su Xiao leaves the room. Yao Lao goes to find Baizhu and plans to take back the danfang classics.


    When Su Xiao came out, he saw where ye Qian and Chen Li were talking happily, which made Su Xiao a little surprised.


    "Boss su." Chen Li saw Su Xiao and immediately called.

 Chapter 515

    "Uncle Chen, long time no see." Su smiles and looks at Chen Li. He is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Chen Li is doing here. Ye Qian also says that he doesn''t know why Chen Li is here.


    After Su Xiao and Chen Li exchanged greetings, Chen Li directly said to Su Xiao, "boss Su, can I go to you now?" After Chen Li finished, he looked at Su Xiao very calmly, which made Su Xiao a little stunned.


    "Why?" Su Xiao is puzzled and asks. With Chen Li''s accomplishments and strength, even in Yaowang Valley, he is top-notch, and yaolao doesn''t seem to treat people badly. As long as Chen Li''an is well behaved, yaolao will never treat them badly.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s puzzled look, Chen Li couldn''t help but show a bitter smile and said helplessly, "I just wanted to find a place to practice quietly."


    "Yaowang Valley can provide me with sufficient resources, and I''m not very tired, so I didn''t plan to leave. But when I came back this time, I found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in Yaowang valley."


    Chen Li looked at Su Xiao''s face without the slightest look, and immediately had to continue to say to Su Xiao, "the valley of medicine king is divided into two parts: alchemist and warrior, and the warrior is basically subordinate to the alchemist, and the valley of medicine king has been handed down in this way for thousands of years."


    "But now those martial arts people don''t know what''s wrong with their heads. They want to challenge the status of alchemists and think that alchemists are their vassals."


    "So, it''s hard to say what''s going on in Yaowang valley now, and my strength is not low. Even if I want to practice quietly, it''s impossible. So I heard that boss Su runs a college. If I can go to work for you, just give me some resources."


    Chen Li didn''t hide anything, so he told the problem of Yaowang Valley directly. Moreover, Chen Li also knew the relationship between Su Xiao and yaolao. I''m afraid he already knew about Yaowang valley.


    Su Xiaoye knows that something happened to Yaowang Valley, but he didn''t expect that the atmosphere of both sides became so rigid, even Chen Li chose to leave.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and asked Chen Li, "the secret place will be opened soon. Do you want to go?"


    Although Su Xiao knows that Chen Li is a man who is dedicated to cultivation, it depends on whether Chen Li is worthy of Su Xiao''s attention. Chen Li also knows Su Xiao''s meaning, and immediately asks Su Xiao, "do you give me enough resources for my cultivation?"


    After Chen Li finished, looking at Su Xiao''s puzzled look, he quickly explained and said, "if the resources are enough, I won''t go out. If it''s not enough, I must go to plan for myself."


    Chen Li is just a man who is dedicated to cultivation. As long as he meets his most basic requirements, Chen Li can even stay in the same place all the time. Therefore, he will put forward such a statement.


    Hearing Chen Li''s explanation, Su smiles, nods and says, "naturally enough, but I hope you can help me look after Qingbang after I leave."


    This is also Su Xiao''s plan for Chen Li. If Chen Li can join, Su Xiao can leave the Qingbang at ease. Otherwise, Su Xiao will worry about whether someone will come and do something to the Qinggang after she leaves. Ye Qian and Su Xiao will take them away.


    "That''s easy. I''ll go to live in Qingbang then." When Chen Li heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately said with a smile that after he had finished his own way, Chen Li would no longer have any worries.


    Immediately, Chen Li said to Su Xiao, "boss, I have to go and talk to Yao Lao, otherwise, if I go like this, I will not give Yao Lao face."


    Since Chen Li has chosen to follow Su Xiao, he will naturally put Su Xiao''s idea first. But for Yao Lao, Chen Li is also very grateful. After all, Yao Lao is also a very generous master.


    "Go ahead and talk to Mr. Yao." For Chen Li''s request, Su Xiao naturally did not refuse, but very much supported. After all, Chen Li was also a doctor. Seeing Chen Li''s respectful attitude, Su Xiao could not help saying, "you''re just like before, and you don''t need to change too much. When something happens, I''ll find you. Otherwise, you''ll be at ease Practice. "


    Su Xiao knows that Chen Li is a self-cultivation maniac, and immediately says to Chen Li. After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Chen Li looks at Su Xiao and becomes more sincere.


    After Chen Li left, ye Qian looked at Su with some doubts and asked, "boss?" For ye Qian''s doubts, Su Xiao just smile, and did not explain too much.


    "Don''t worry, it just can give you a little breathing space, and there are too few strong people in Qingbang. Otherwise, no one knows when Qinggang will have a strong people in Qingbang. And when the secret world opens, I will go with you."


    After Su Xiao finished, he didn''t say anything more, and ye Qian was also very knowledgeable and didn''t say anything more. Ye Qian generally didn''t question Su Xiao''s decision.And this is also a good thing for Su Xiao, and the reason why Su Xiao chose to accept Chen Li was also considered.


    Su Xiao had known about Chen Li''s character when he met him before. Moreover, for Su Xiao, Chen Li was more trustworthy. Except for some inflexibility, Su Xiao was very satisfied with other aspects of Chen Li.


    What''s more, if Chen Li stays, Chen Li will be able to come back to support when there is something wrong with Yaowang valley. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to see anything happen to Yaowang valley.


    After Chen Li went in, he came out in a moment and gave a simple explanation to Su Xiao. Then, like Ye Qian, he followed Su Xiao honestly. After Chen Li''s affairs were settled, Su Xiao lived in Yaowang Valley for a day, and then returned to Qingbang.


    At this time, Wang Qiang has roughly prepared all the things that the school needs. Even the teachers and Wang Qiang have contacted several of them. They just need to wait for the school to open, and after the students enter the school, these things can be solved. Just about the students, Wang Qiang also came to Su Xiao with some embarrassment.


    "Boss, I''m afraid those ordinary students are hard to recruit. The popularity of our school is too low."


    Wang Qiang felt a little depressed when he saw that there was no student who chose their school. He immediately said to Su Xiao that he wanted to see what Su Xiao was going to do. However, when he heard Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao just laughed frankly and then said.


    "How many of those teachers should you find?" For Su Xiao, as long as there are enough teachers, as for the students, it is another matter. Therefore, when hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao didn''t have any worries.


    And Wang Qiang, after getting Su Xiao''s words, immediately relieved and said to Su Xiao. "Boss, you can rest assured that it is absolutely enough, but what do you want these ordinary teachers to do? Is it still helpful to practice? "


    Wang Qiang looked at Su Xiao with some doubts. He didn''t mean to ask, but seeing Su Xiao''s mood at this time, he immediately asked.


    After all, the current situation of the Qingbang is that they are already eight practitioners. Even those ordinary people are mostly at the bottom. Therefore, Wang Qiang can''t understand Su Xiao''s idea.


    After all, even he learned a lot of martial arts and martial arts under Su Xiao''s compulsion. Although he could not compare with others, in fact, Wang Qiang''s accomplishments were not low.


    For Wang Qiang''s question, Su Xiao just gave a little smile and asked Wang Qiang, "how many practitioners are there now, and how many ordinary people are there?" Su Xiao looked at Wang Qiang with a casual smile and asked.


    "There are more ordinary people, of course." Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao, said without hesitation, after all, such a thing, it is also clearly placed, do not know why Su Xiao will ask such a topic.


    Hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao just gave a little smile, and then said slowly, "but similarly, most of the practitioners are from these ordinary people. You have to admit this. If the practitioners are completely isolated, it''s not a good thing for them at all."


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t plan to do anything, she doesn''t plan to indulge in these things. She immediately plans to stop these unhealthy tendencies in the first place.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang immediately looked at Su Xiao with great respect. He didn''t know that Su Xiao was so great and could make such a choice. Wang Qiang didn''t even think of the reason why Su Xiao did it.


    Originally, Wang Qiang thought that Su Xiao would bring these ordinary people over, that is, a kind of fun to let the practitioners relax. But he didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s idea was so lofty. Suddenly, Wang Qiang looked at Su Xiao''s eyes, from admiration to worship.


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s reaction, how could Su Xiao not know what Wang Qiang was thinking? He immediately knocked Wang Qiang''s head with a trace of displeasure, and then said, "how high are your accomplishments now? I don''t have enough accomplishments. I don''t want to practice as soon as possible. "


    After that, looking at Wang Qiang''s face, Su Xiao was very proud. Su Xiao has many ways to deal with Wang Qiang. He can''t even escape by Wang Qiang''s means.

 Chapter 516

    Sure enough, when he heard Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang immediately cried out that it was bad. But looking at Su Xiao''s serious look at this time, Wang Qiang couldn''t refuse Su Xiao''s request at all, so he immediately had to plead with Su Xiao pitifully.


    "Boss, there are so many things for me to do in the Qingbang, so I won''t do it first." After that, Wang Qiang wants to take the opportunity to escape, but how can Su Xiao give him such an opportunity.


    Su Xiao raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth, and the aura of three meters around his body was instantly controlled by Su Xiao. However, Wang Qiang here did not expect that Su Xiao had such a skill, and he could not leave Su Xiao''s control and "go to practice." Su Xiao said to Wang Qiang with a deep voice.


    If the Green Gang had enough people, how could Su Xiao pay attention to others? All of a sudden, Su Xiao looked at Wang Qiang with some hatred in his eyes. He wanted to teach them a lesson. Then, Su Xiao thought that he had reached the peak of transforming the world. He only needed to have enough mood to break through I''ve become a strong star.


    But it''s not easy to think about mood at all. Otherwise, Su Xiao would not have paid attention to the students. Now, looking at Wang Qiang and others and seeing their accomplishments, Su Xiao immediately has an inexplicable idea that they can teach who they are.


    Su Xiao pondered his idea more and more, and felt that it was feasible. He immediately told Wang Qiang, "call out all the brothers who can practice in the Qinggang. I will check your practice today."


    After that, Su Xiao began to think about how to improve their accomplishments as soon as possible, and it would be better if there were no worries.


    In a word, if it''s just to improve their accomplishments, Su Xiao still has a way to do it. That is to prepare a quick manual for them, so that they can improve their accomplishments as soon as possible. Although they will encounter some problems when breaking through the master''s realm, it''s better than they are now pondering so blindly.


    Immediately, Su Xiao began to choose the skills in his mind. Is there anything suitable for quick success, which can make them have strong fighting power in a short time, or at least make them have a certain self-protection ability.


    However, when Su Xiao was thinking about it, Wang Qiang looked at Su Xiao with a look of embarrassment and asked, "boss, where can I gather? The training ground inside the Qingbang is not so big. "


    "Of course, I went to the martial arts training ground of the college. Where is not enough?" Su Xiao, who was disturbed by Wang Qiang''s voice, asked with some displeasure, but he didn''t ask too much about Wang Qiang''s responsibility. After all, Su Xiao knows that Wang Qiang is also trying to deal with things better.


    "Yes, boss." After getting Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang''s steps became heavy, and immediately went out with some helplessness.


    For those who are naturally fond of enjoyment, Wang Qiang really can''t understand the benefits of cultivation. Besides being strong, there is nothing practical about it.


    Therefore, after Wang Qiang and others saw such a situation, they became more and more lazy about cultivation, and even didn''t want to continue cultivation. However, how could Su Xiao give them any reason to refuse? Suddenly, Wang Qiang just announced everything with good intentions.


    However, when Su Xiao saw Wang Qiang''s look, he just shook his head slightly and didn''t change his mind at all. In his opinion, Wang Qiang and other people''s accomplishments are still too low, and he will never have too few things to experience in the future. If he wants to die and let Wang Qiang go on lazily, he can''t do anything else, that is, school management Yes.


    You should know that all the students who choose to enter here are the proud sons of heaven with extraordinary talent. If Wang Qiang doesn''t have enough strength, they will not be willing to obey Wang Qiang''s orders. If they don''t obey Wang Qiang''s orders, how can this school be set up.


    No matter Su Xiao or Ye Qian or Chen Li, the most important thing in their hearts is to practice. For them, other things have nothing to do with weightlifting.


    So Su Xiao didn''t think about giving these things to them to manage. Wang Qiang, who can manage and is trusted by Su Xiao, must have enough accomplishments to master this college.


    Su Xiao thought about it carefully in her heart, and immediately felt that such a thing was really good, otherwise, Su Xiao didn''t want to, so she made everything unreasonable.


    Wang Qiangxin Jiaoli crisp will sue smile things to announce down, and then came to sue smile here, looking at Sue smile, waiting for Sue smile next order.


    "Boss, everyone has been informed." Wang Qiang directly reported to Su Xiao that although he was slightly dissatisfied with the order, Wang Qiang also knew that Su Xiao was doing it for his own good. Therefore, Wang Qiang didn''t say anything more, so he said it directly to Su Xiao. "Boss, can I not go?"


    Seeing Wang Qiang like this, Su Xiao also felt a little funny, but she still shook her head without hesitation and refused, "no way." After that, looking at Wang Qiang with a lost face, Su Xiao continued to explain to Wang Qiang, "Wang Qiang, do you know why I want you to practice?""Keep fit and live a long life." Wang Qiang said to Su Xiao with a little feeble, but he still answered her question very seriously. According to their current cultivation situation, the only thing they can do is to keep fit and live a long life.


    As for prolonging life span and possessing high-strength force, it''s impossible for them to achieve their current cultivation. Besides, the protection of the Green Gang and the practitioners Su Xiao later brought over are also things that make Wang Qiang and others more lazy about cultivation.


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s reaction, Su Xiao also hated the iron and said to Wang Qiang, "I''ll tell you straight. If you don''t have enough accomplishments and strength, how can you take charge of the college? Don''t let others help you control those students. If you don''t have accomplishments, they won''t obey you at all. In this case, you''d better take charge of the Green Gang with ease. "


    Seeing that Wang Qiang didn''t waver, Su Xiao immediately said with some dissatisfaction that Wang Qiang''s qualifications are not good, and that Su Xiao has enough patience and resources. Otherwise, it''s impossible to cultivate those things with Wang Qiang''s grade.


    It seems that they are too relaxed when they get it. Otherwise, why are they so lazy? Su Xiao murmurs in his heart, but he doesn''t give up and let Wang Qiang and others start to practice. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to let Wang Qiang live only a hundred years and then disappear.


    Although the life span of today''s practitioners is not very long, Su Xiao also knows that it is not easy to pursue immortality. Therefore, Su Xiao also plans to make these people realize the importance of practice, otherwise, Su Xiao does not know when Wang Qiang will be able to practice to a sufficient level.


    However, Wang Qiang, who heard Su Xiao''s words, was like a bolt from the blue. Looking at Su Xiao''s look, he was full of panic. As one of the builders of the college, how could Wang Qiang not know that Su Xiao''s future plan was to gradually turn the strength of the Green Gang into the strength of the college, so that the Green Gang could become a college.


    Although such an idea is whimsical, Wang Qiang believes that as long as it''s something Su Xiao wants to do, there will be no failure. Therefore, Su Xiao''s move to stay in the Green Gang means that Su Xiao intends to give up.


    In the face of such things, how can Wang Qiang be willing? After following Su Xiao for so many years, Wang Qiang doesn''t know what he can do. It can be said that without Su Xiao, Wang Qiang can''t find the meaning of survival.


    Immediately, Wang Qiang assured Su Xiao sincerely, "boss, don''t worry, I will practice well, and I won''t let you down in the future."


    After Wang Qiang assured Su Xiao, he looked at Su Xiao hesitantly and said, "but, boss, it''s really not easy to cultivate. It took me a long time, and I didn''t improve much. You see, this cultivation thing? How to solve it? "


    In fact, Wang Qiang also wants to cultivate, but cultivating this thing requires talent, savvy, as well as perseverance and determination. However, the former, Wang Qiang doesn''t have it, and the latter, Wang Qiang doesn''t have it either. Naturally, he won''t get any achievements in cultivating, and in the end, he won''t be able to do so.


    However, how could Su Xiao give up in this way? He immediately said to Wang Qiang, "well, I''ll get a new skill book. It''s easier to practice. Then you can practice according to this book. The speed should be much faster. As long as you keep practicing, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Xiao also knew Wang Qiang''s problems, so he immediately found a skill that completely met his requirements from the system and told Wang Qiang.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang felt a little uncomfortable. But thinking of Su Xiao''s situation at this time, and her immediate precarious position, Wang Qiang immediately said to Su Xiao gratefully, "thank you, boss. This time, we will never live up to your expectations."

 Chapter 517

    Seeing Wang Qiang''s reaction, Su Xiao knew that Wang Qiang should have heard what he said. He immediately nodded with satisfaction and said, "go and call them all to the martial arts training ground." After Su Xiao told him to go down, Wang Qiang immediately went to do it.


    After Wang Qiang left, Su Xiao began to ask the system, "system, do you have any skills that you can practice without qualification?"


    Su Xiao knows very well that with the qualifications of Wang Qiang and others, no matter how advanced the skill is, it is impossible to practice it to Mahayana. There is no talent, savvy, perseverance and persistence.


    Therefore, Su Xiao also wanted to find the most suitable book for Wang Qiang and others. They have no way to cultivate too advanced skills even if they are given them.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao can''t help sighing a little. If Wang Qiang hasn''t achieved anything in his cultivation, Su Xiao doesn''t plan to take care of them any more.


    "Yes, there is a skill which is a combination of Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism and other three schools. It is fast and convenient to practice, and there is no threshold. You only need to practice step by step to achieve success." For Su Xiao''s request, the system immediately found a skill that met his requirements.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "show me some skills."


    Su Xiao recalled the skill in his mind, but he didn''t find the one mentioned by the system. He immediately asked curiously.


    After Su Xiao finished, the system directly transmitted a skill to Su Xiao''s mind, so that Su Xiao could see it in an instant. After seeing the book skill in his mind, Su Xiao could not help looking a little surprised. When he saw the skill, Su Xiao thought how famous it was,.


    But what he didn''t expect is that this skill is so simple, but there are also some problems, that is, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, there will be certain restrictions. It''s not easy to break through such restrictions.


    Therefore, although this skill is applicable to all people, it still exists as a chicken rib.


    After seeing this skill clearly again, Su Xiao suddenly sighed a little and asked, "system, this primary skill, is there a higher skill?"


    Su Xiao roughly looked through the existing levels in the skill, and then he was surprised to find that there were all the skills in this skill except those in front of the master''s realm, but there were no skills in the back. With the name of this skill, Su Xiao immediately asked.


    "Yes, the master level is an important pass. If you can''t break through to the master level, it''s impossible to practice the following skills."


    When Su Xiao heard the calm voice of the system, he immediately sighed a little, but he didn''t say much. After all, Wang Qiang''s strength and status, and the level of force, are not so important.


    What''s more, as long as they can have a certain strength, they will surely find out how important the level of cultivation is.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao put these ideas behind his mind, then spread out the paper and began to copy such elementary skills. When Wang Qiang and others came in, they saw that Su Xiao was seriously writing Gongfa here.


    "Boss, the number is here." When Su Xiao pauses slightly, Wang Qiang comes forward and says to Su Xiao. After that, stand in the position that won''t disturb Su Xiao, carefully observe Su Xiao''s action.


    "Well." For the arrival of Wang Qiang, Su Xiao had known for a long time, but she didn''t finish it. She didn''t want to stop in the middle. She immediately planned to write it later. Therefore, she gave a perfunctory reply, and then continued to write the book carefully.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s reaction, Wang Qiang immediately didn''t dare to say anything more, so he stood quietly and carefully observed Su Xiao''s every move. Even his breathing became slight.


    For Wang Qiang''s action, Su Xiao naturally does not know, after seeing that Wang Qiang did not disturb himself, Su Xiao did not drive Wang Qiang away.


    After Su Xiao wrote all the books, she looked at Wang Qiang and asked, "everyone is here." Su Xiao glanced at Wang Qiang faintly, and then carefully picked up the rice paper on the table. He even started to integrate them into a book by himself.


    "Yes, boss, everyone gathered on the training ground. I asked them to warm up first."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, Wang Qiang immediately answered Su Xiao''s question honestly. Then, seeing the rice paper in Su Xiao''s hand, he immediately asked Su Xiao with a trace of enlightenment, "boss, is this the skill we are going to practice next?"


    Wang Qiang still remembers what Su Xiao said before that he wanted to change them into a more easily practiced skill. But he didn''t expect that Su Xiao found it so soon. He immediately looked at Su Xiao with a trace of expectation. He wanted to see what magical place Su Xiao had prepared for them, which made Su Xiao so respected."Well, that''s it." Su Xiao quickly integrated the rice paper in his hand, then threw it into Wang Qiang''s arms and said, "this skill is the simplest. As long as you keep practicing every day, you can improve your accomplishments. If you can''t practice successfully, then don''t practice."


    Su Xiao said with a hint of warning that Su Xiao would not tolerate such things again and again. In Su Xiao''s opinion, this skill can be practiced by anyone who has a heart. Although its power is too weak compared with other skills, it can at least help Wang Qiang and others to protect themselves.


    Su Xiao''s words immediately woke Wang Qiang up and said to Su Xiao, "boss, don''t worry. I won''t be lazy this time." For fear that Su Xiao didn''t believe it, Wang Qiang immediately said to Su Xiao with full seriousness.


    However, hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao just glanced at him and said, "you just know." After that, Su Xiao ignored Wang Qiang''s thoughtful look and immediately began to prepare other things.


    After reading the book roughly, Wang Qiang said to Su with a little hesitation, "boss, don''t you mean there is a jade slip? Can''t you pass on the merits in that way? In this case, it''s not easy to remember. "


    Wang Qiang said to Su Xiao with a stiff head. Wang Qiang also knows that it''s hard to say it directly, but for people with poor memory like them, it''s not easy to write down all the things in this book.


    However, after listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao looked slightly thoughtful. Immediately under Wang Qiang''s uneasy look, she said slowly, "prepare an empty white jade slip for me, and more."


    Under Wang Qiang''s reminding, Su Xiao remembered that there was such a convenient way. In that case, Su Xiao could directly transmit the skills and skills to the jade slips, and those who needed them could get information from the jade slips.


    Think of here, Su Xiao also think this method is quite clever, immediately said to Wang Qiang, "remind of good, later to give you a martial arts, take advantage of the opportunity will also enhance the strength."


    After Su Xiao finished, she patted Wang Qiang on the shoulder with some appreciation. Then she laughed happily on Wang Qiang''s bitter face.


    "Yes, boss." Wang Qiang naturally knows that Su Xiao''s practice is for his own good, but thinking that he needs to practice not only martial arts but also martial arts makes Wang Qiang feel that his future life will be a gloomy one.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t care about Wang Qiang''s look at this time, because he was discussing with the system about how to depict Kung Fu and martial arts into the jade slips. "System, can you depict Kung Fu and martial arts directly into the jade slips, so I don''t have to copy them again."


    Su Xiao can''t help but think of the things that broke her head with a lot of knowledge before. She immediately didn''t want to continue to be a porter. She immediately started to pay attention to the system. Anyway, it''s not the same thing to transfer knowledge to his mind or jade slips. However, to her disappointment, the system refused without hesitation .


    "No, knowledge can only be transmitted to the host''s mind, not to other countries."


    The system coldly says to Su Xiao that she refuses Su Xiao''s request without hesitation. However, after hearing this, she can''t help sighing and doesn''t continue to say anything. After all, he also knows that the rejection of the system is impossible. Su Xiao naturally doesn''t waste time and asks for one side It''s too late.


    Immediately, Su Xiao said to the system, "exchange a Book forbidden by jade slips for me." Su Xiao immediately remembered that on the jade slips, it is still possible to depict prohibition. In this way, it is impossible for other people to read the information except those who meet his requirements.


    "The complete book of prohibition, chapter five." The system then sent a book about 300 pages in size to Su Xiao''s mind, letting Su Xiao find the information he needed from it, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 518

    Seeing the huge book in her mind, Su Xiao immediately sighed helplessly and read "boss, here are ten best jade slips. If it''s not enough, I''ll prepare some more."


    Wang Qiang puts a box of jade slips as warm as jade in front of Su Xiao. He carefully tells Su Xiao that Wang Qiang always has a bad feeling. He may have done something wrong by giving these jade slips to Su Xiao. However, for Su Xiao''s decision, Wang Qiang can not have any doubt.


    Su Xiao casually glanced at these jade slips made of top-quality jade, and immediately gave a satisfied smile. Then he continued to tell Wang Qiang, "go and prepare more. I plan to depict all the martial arts and Taoist classics that I know. In the future, the brothers of the Green Gang must learn these." Su Xiao is quite satisfied with her decision.


    At least, it''s Su Xiao''s own skill. Since it''s for them, they must learn it. Otherwise, what does Su Xiao spend so much time on? Suddenly, Su Xiao plans to portray all the books in the system. Let these people study hard.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang''s eyes were dark. Seeing Su Xiao''s exuberant look, Wang Qiang could imagine how many things he would need in the future. However, Wang Qiang couldn''t listen to Su Xiao''s orders. He immediately asked with some trepidation, "boss, how many jade slips do you want to prepare? Do you want to keep a new copy of the jade slips you carved? "


    Although she knew that her life would not be easy in the future, Wang Qiang didn''t want to let everyone see the jade slips portrayed by Su Xiao himself, and immediately asked with a trace of seriousness. However, when Su Xiao heard Wang Qiang''s words, she wanted to refuse, but seeing Wang Qiang''s insistence, she immediately said with a trace of helplessness, "yes OK, make a few more copies and put them in the library. "


    After Su Xiao finished, he picked up a jade slip and put it in the center of his brow to convey the information of primary skills. After portraying it, Su Xiao also put two prohibitions on the jade slip, so that the jade slip could not help being preserved for a long time, and it could also prevent being stolen after being taken away.


    After doing this, Su Xiao threw the jade slip into Wang Qiang''s hand and said, "try it. Is the information clear?"


    Su Xiao has never doubted Wang Qiang. After all, Su Xiao knows that if Wang Qiang betrays him, then in this world, he really doesn''t know how many people can be trusted.


    As for the information that can be read in the jade slips, only the brothers of the Green Gang can read at will. If others want to read, they need to have enough contribution points.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao can''t help thinking about whether these jade slips should be completely open to all students, but after thinking about it, she still doesn''t intend to stop such behavior.


    Wang Qiang took the jade slip carefully, then put it in his eyebrows and began to read it carefully. A moment later, Wang Qiang still carefully took the jade slip away and said to Su Xiao, "boss, this method is just right. As long as you read it once, the memory is like portraying in your mind. It won''t be forgotten." Wang Qiang looks at Su Xiao excitedly. For this achievement, Wang Qiang is happier than Su Xiao.


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s excited look, Su Xiao nodded irrefutably. For the information in the jade slips, Su Xiao also combined a systematic approach, with a trace of divinity, so that all readers can directly memorize the information, but the memory only lasts three days, but it is better than reading, and generally speaking, the memory of three days Time is enough to make them fully familiar with the information in the jade slips.


    "By the way, you must firmly remember the information in it. It will disappear in three days."


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s excited look, Su Xiao can''t help explaining. However, even if it is like this, it doesn''t stop Wang Qiang''s enthusiasm. He immediately nods to Su Xiao, saying that he has written it down.


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s look, Su Xiao also shook his head helplessly, portrayed some information on the remaining jade slips, then arranged a prohibition, and then threw it to Wang Qiang, saying, "these are what you need to remember, and they are also useful for your practice."


    After that, Su Xiao and Wang Qiang went to the door, intending to see the brothers and their cultivation.


    "Yes, boss." Wang Qiang holds the jade slips that Su Xiao throws to him, with a trace of embarrassment and struggle on his face, but finally he honestly follows Su Xiao. Then he asks with a trace of consultation, "boss, are these jade slips open to everyone for free?"


    What Wang Qiang wants to ask is whether to make any rules, who can learn, and who can get more advanced information. But looking at Su Xiao''s calm attitude, Wang Qiang doesn''t know how to put forward this opinion.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t care about Wang Qiang''s care, so she took three jade slips from Wang Qiang''s hand and said to Wang Qiang, "the information in these three jade slips is open to all the brothers of the Qingbang. For others, let them exchange according to their contribution points. As for the school, those students and teachers are also calculated according to their credits and contribution points."When Su Xiao heard Wang Qiang''s question, he thought about it casually, and then gave a seemingly perfect way out. As for the specific rules, they need Wang Qiang to customize them, and Wang Qiang also understood this. He immediately nodded to Su Xiao and said, "yes, boss, I''m going to make the rules."


    After that, Wang Qiang took out the three jade slips alone, then put away the other jade slips, and then followed Su Xiao to see the other brothers.


    When Su Xiao appeared in the martial arts training ground, the noisy field was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at Su Xiao with a fanatical look on his face. Seeing their look, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then went to the front position.


    "Good afternoon, brothers." Su Xiao nodded to all of them, then just gave a simple greeting, and then began to talk about the purpose of teaching them today.


    "Listen to you, cultivation is a very difficult thing, and there has been no way to succeed in it. So I specially found a skill book for you. This skill book is simpler than what you are practicing now, and the difficulty of cultivation is not big. As long as you persist in cultivation, you can build a foundation in three days, and reach the Dragon level in six months at most, But the premise is that you should always persevere in cultivation, otherwise, even in simple practice, it will not have any effect. "


    After Su Xiao said this, there was a lot of noise. Everyone was staring at Su Xiao. They didn''t expect that there was such a thing to offer them. Even those monks who had already practiced, when they heard Su Xiao''s words, they looked at Su Xiao''s look with a certain degree of heat.


    "Be quiet." Su Xiao''s faint voice seemed to speak in everyone''s ear, and instantly suppressed the noisy voice in the field. Then, after the silence, Su Xiao said, "of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. This simple and easy practice also has certain defects, that is, their power is not very big, and they can not contain much aura Less, but there is no requirement for the talent savvy, as long as you are willing to practice, you can practice.


    At the same time, I will also prepare a set of Taoist Scriptures and martial arts for you. Taoist Scriptures are not very demanding for you. Just read both sides carefully every day. Martial arts can be divided into three levels from simple to difficult: simple answer, common answer and difficult answer. You can choose any level to practice. It also enables you to learn how to use the aura in your body. As for how many times you learn, it depends on the difficulty of your learning. "


    "But the most important thing to learn is to run at least one big Sunday every day. Otherwise, you will not be able to practice."


    After Su Xiao finally warned everyone, he motioned Wang Qiang, who was next to him, to come forward and continue. "Here are three pieces of jade slips. According to the order, everyone can come up and read them. The information in the jade slips can stay in your mind for three days. If you can''t write down all the information in three days, you need to exchange them again according to the contribution points."


    After Su Xiao finished, he motioned for Wang Qiang to come forward, and Wang Qiang also got Su Xiao''s signal. He immediately went forward and said to everyone, "come one by one in order."


    After that, Wang Qiang directly began to put the three jade slips on one side of the table and registered the people one by one.


    For such a good thing, even those who don''t need it, the practitioners of martial arts also join in the fun. What''s more, other people who have always wanted to practice, but can''t get started, suddenly become more and more active.

 Chapter 519

    Seeing such a lively scene, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Seeing their positive appearance, Su Xiao was quite satisfied. At least he didn''t let him down.


    And seeing the excitement on their faces, Su Xiao also knew that these people didn''t want to practice, but they couldn''t get started all the time, so they gradually lost interest in practice.


    Wang Qiang in the matter to the general good after hand down to complete, and then came to Su Xiao''s side, said to Su Xiao, "boss, you see how happy they are."


    Su Xiao is quite moved by these people. How can Wang Qiang, who has been looking at them all the time, not know their desire for practice? He just has no way to get started.


    Su Xiao nodded slightly. He was quite sure of Wang Qiang''s words. After seeing those who wrote down their skills, he sat aside and began to practice. Su Xiao nodded more contentedly. Seeing Wang Qiang with a happy face beside him, he immediately said with some hatred, "don''t you go to practice? Don''t you see them all practicing? "


    Su Xiao casually pointed to those who directly sat on the ground and began to practice. He said with a certain degree of seriousness that even those who practice the truth, after they got the Dharma, were seriously thinking about the difference between the two kinds of Dharma. Seeing Wang Qiang staying by his side, Su Xiao immediately began to drive people away.


    "Well, boss, I''m going to practice now." Wang Qiang saw that there were many meditation brothers scattered all over the huge martial arts training ground. Suddenly, he had to find a place to practice. After seeing Wang Qiang''s practice, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    With Su Xiao''s present strength, we can naturally see that those people are seriously practicing, while those people are perfunctory. And as far as he can see, except for one or two exceptions, other people are sincerely learning. Just when Su Xiao is very satisfied with the present situation, Su Xiao immediately realizes that he is in the jade slips The ban was activated.


    Su Xiao instantly disappeared in the same place, appeared in the place where the jade slips were placed, looking at the person who startled the jade slips, his face was a bit unclear.


    The thin boy, however, looked at the person who was holding the jade slips and registered with everyone, and asked. "Why don''t I see the skill?"


    "What''s your name?" Su Xiao stood directly behind the man and asked faintly. Seeing the other person''s shrinking look, he immediately had a taste of unknown meaning. When other people saw Su Xiao coming over, they all consciously left the place and made room for Su Xiao.


    Suddenly, next to the table, there were only three people left, the one who recorded, and the one who was about to learn. Su Xiao looked at the man calmly, making him dare not move.


    "Boss, my name is Ye Tian. I''m from the third team." Ye Tian''s body trembles a little and says to Su Xiao. It looks like he is very excited. However, Su Xiao can see that this person is not right at all.


    "Yes? Ye Tian Su Xiao slightly raised the corner of her mouth, with a cold look, directly asked, "who asked you to come here?"


    After that, Su Xiao put his hand directly on the other side''s shoulder, and immediately felt the person''s body shaking more and more.


    "Boss, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Ye Tian is still a face of uneasy said to Su Xiao, let people can''t see anything wrong, but Su Xiao has no action, just a face indifferent toward each other smile.


    Then, without everyone''s expectation, Su Xiao directly stops this man, so that he can''t move his forehead. Then, Su Xiao directly pokes his face twice, and a thin mask appears in Su Xiao''s hand.


    See here, the presence of people have what don''t understand, immediately looked at the man with a face of resentment, is the man behind the man, a face of anger came forward, seize the other party can''t move, cross asked, "where did you get Ye Tian?"


    For the brothers in the Green Gang, even the lonely people, they all have three or two brothers. What''s more, the angry Ye Qing and ye Tian grew up together in the orphanage, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. His face became more and more angry.


    Just when ye Qing is going to pull the man to continue questioning, Su Xiao suddenly takes another hand to stop Ye Qing, and then tears them apart, revealing the dagger in Ye Qing''s hand. Seeing this, Su Xiao also took a faint smile, and then asked, "who are you?"


    Ye Qing''s action, though very tricky, basically won''t be found, but it can''t escape Su Xiao''s eyes. After noticing that the other party takes out the dagger, Su Xiao knows that these two people, I''m afraid, have been switched, which makes Su Xiao''s face more and more ugly.


    However, at this time, they couldn''t escape Su Xiao''s action. Even if they wanted to commit suicide, they couldn''t do it.


    Seeing these two stubborn people, Su Xiao immediately lost his patience and threw them at the foot of Wang Qiang, who came in a hurry. He said, "ask."After that, Su Xiao stood directly beside the jade slips and said slowly, "go on." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the following people came up one after another. And then, he didn''t find anything wrong, which made Wang Qiang feel relieved.


    After everything was finished, Wang Qiang immediately reported the result to Su with a smile, "boss, these two people are from India."


    When Wang Qiang talked about this, his face was also very ugly. If there is no such thing, then these two people, who don''t know where they will climb, will even be transmitted such knowledge, which is hard for Wang Qiang to imagine.


    For such a result, Su Xiao just nodded and said, "the two people were buried well."


    Su Xiao also with a heavy said, eyes flash a cold, since moved to his Su Xiao hand, then don''t want to leave. Su Xiao thought in her heart.


    "Yes, boss." Wang Qiang''s face was very cold and said that Wang Qiang was the most angry about such a thing. You should know that every brother of the Green Gang was selected by Wang Qiang himself and died like this. How could Wang Qiang tolerate it? Then, Wang Qiang suppressed his anger and said to Su Xiao his purpose of coming here, "boss, other branches, do you want to check it? ¡±


    Wang Qiang can''t imagine that there are still people who dare to come to them, and immediately want to kill all the people directly, with a fierce look on his always kind look.


    When Su Xiao heard Wang Qiang''s words, he also said seriously, "no, pass these three jade slips, and then take two friars with him. I''d like to see how many people dare to intervene in the Green Gang."


    Su Xiao said with a chill, which made Wang Qiang tremble for a moment. Then he quickly nodded his head. He also recognized Su Xiao''s decision. Although Wang Qiang didn''t know how jade Jane picked out these spies, it would be a good way if it was feasible.


    As for Wang Qiang''s doubts, Su Xiao didn''t say much, so she left other things to Wang Qiang to finish, so as not to make other people feel some trouble. Moreover, Su Xiao didn''t have any hands on such things.


    Immediately, Su Xiao also made a decision, all the jade slips, all their own to portray, in order to avoid such a problem.


    Even Wang Qiang couldn''t change what Su Xiao decided. Immediately, Wang Qiang had to continue to buy the best jade to make jade slips for Su Xiao to use.


    After being familiar with this process, Su Xiao can record nearly ten thousand jade slips every day.


    It was not until the speed of making jade slips was not as fast as that of recording jade slips by Su Xiao that Su Xiao slowed down his speed and immediately went down to rest with a bit of laziness.


    Just as Su Xiao was preparing to have a rest, he received a call from Ye Feng, "Su Xiao, are you busy?"


    Ye Feng''s voice, also with a trace of fatigue, this time, Ye Feng also suffered a lot of pressure, but until the end, he had to put pressure on Su Xiao, which made Ye Feng feel very embarrassed.


    Su xiaorou rubbed his forehead, and then said to Ye Feng, "master, if you have anything, just say it."


    Su Xiao also wants to have a good rest at this time, but it''s obvious that Ye Feng calls him. Su Xiao can''t refuse to answer, so he has to continue to listen with a trace of fatigue.


    "Su Xiao, are you going to teach Nanhua Daojing in your school?" After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Feng decides to tell Su Xiao his purpose directly. After all, Ye Feng knows Su Xiao a little. At this time, it''s better not to say any other nonsense, but to go straight to the topic.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao immediately knew the purpose of Ye Feng''s call. Su Xiao immediately said without any concealment, "yes, at the beginning, I had planned to teach Nanhua Daojing, but I heard that ye family also had a copy of Nanhua Daojing, so I gave you a copy." For this matter, Su Xiao has never thought to hide.

 Chapter 520

    When Ye Feng hears Su Xiao''s affirmative reply, he immediately becomes silent. But thinking of the elder''s request, Ye Feng has to harden his head and say to Su Xiao, "Su Xiao, can you change it?"


    After the meeting, Ye Feng felt a little flustered, but as the head of the Ye family, Ye Feng had to stop things that might harm the interests of the Ye family.


    Su Xiao was not surprised by Ye Feng''s words. It can be said that he had anticipated this scene when he made the Nanhua Taoist Scripture as a teaching book.


    Su Xiao raised a little smile on the corner of his mouth, with a casual look in his eyes, and said slowly, "chief ye, I''ve made it very clear. At the beginning, I planned to use the Nanhua Taoist Scripture as a teaching book."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s address, Ye Feng felt helpless, but he would not flinch from what he decided. He immediately said to Su Xiao, "boss Su, you must know what Nanhua Daojing means to our Ye family? The Ye family will not let the Nanhua Taoist Scripture spread. "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s business attitude, Ye Feng immediately changed his attitude. As for the current situation, Ye Feng knows that it is not easy to deal with it, but even if it is not easy to deal with it, Ye Feng has to deal with it. Suddenly, in the face of Su Xiao''s attitude, it became tough.


    However, Su Xiao is not threatened to grow up, for such a request, Su Xiao''s mouth can not help but a trace of ironic smile.


    Immediately said directly, "Ye family, Nanhua Taoist Scripture was brought by Su Xiao. I don''t think you need to give me any advice on what to do." For Ye Feng''s threat, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention at all.


    Besides, the Ye family still owes Su Xiao a debt. If they do something to Su Xiao just because of this, then the Ye family should not mix up. Apart from the problems of reputation and morality, the Ye family and their own demons will certainly not be able to pass. Therefore, in the face of Ye Feng''s request, Su Xiao is only very calm.


    Ye Feng also knows this, which is also his most difficult point. He can''t do anything to Su Xiao at all, but if he talks about the truth, Su Xiao won''t listen to him at all, which makes Ye Feng suddenly don''t know what to do.


    Immediately, Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then directly asked Su Xiao, "boss Su, if you have any requirements, you can tell me, as long as it''s not too much, we can discuss."


    For Su Xiao, Ye Feng doesn''t want to offend, but it''s related to the profits of the Ye family. That''s not something Ye Feng can decide. Even he himself can''t threaten the interests of the Ye family, let alone Su Xiao, an outsider.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed by. Suddenly, she immediately gave a little smile and said to Ye Feng, "sorry, my college, I don''t like other people''s interference."


    For rejecting Ye Feng''s request, Su Xiao didn''t have any hesitation, so she refused directly. What''s more, with Ye''s strength, even if he wanted to do something to him, it was impossible.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s tough attitude makes Ye Feng feel a little annoyed. But thinking of Su Xiao''s potential and current strength, Ye''s family can''t offend him rashly. He immediately resents Su Xiao''s stubbornness. Then he thinks about it and asks, "I don''t know how many students you will take this time?"


    Ye Feng thinks that if there are not many students, then the Ye family can directly and simply take all the places. In this way, all the things can be solved.


    For Ye Feng''s plan, how can Su Xiao not know? Immediately, Su Xiao said slowly, "there are not many people, only about a thousand."


    Hearing the first half of Su Xiao''s sentence, Ye Feng is still a little lucky. However, after listening to the second half of Su Xiao''s sentence, Ye Feng is full of helplessness.


    Then he sighed a little and said to Su Xiao, "Su Xiao, why do you have to have a hard time with our Ye family?"


    Although Ye Feng''s emphasis on Su Xiao is based on the supremacy of interests, in fact, he also values Su Xiao a little. However, at this time, Su Xiao''s practice makes Ye Feng feel very embarrassed and can''t help sighing.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t hear Ye Feng''s exclamation. She pursed her mouth casually and said, "master, I have fully understood Nanhua Daojing, so this is the only book I can teach."


    Su Xiao also knows that if he can''t give Ye Feng a perfect explanation, I''m afraid the Ye family won''t give up, so he has to say to Ye Feng slowly.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng was full of doubt, but thinking of Su Xiao''s temperament, he felt that Su Xiao should not be such an arrogant person, but he also asked curiously, "do you really understand this book thoroughly?"


    As for Nanhua Daojing, even Ye Feng didn''t dare to think that he fully understood it, let alone Su Xiao, a young man.


    This is the reason why Ye Feng doesn''t believe Su Xiao, but Su Xiao''s temperament doesn''t seem to be a free talker. He immediately looks at Su Xiao with some doubts. However, Su Xiao doesn''t want to solve Ye Feng''s doubts for him. Suddenly, Su Xiao just agrees and says, "naturally."After that, Su Xiao didn''t wait for Ye Feng to say anything, so he said to him directly, "chief ye, the decision I made will not be changed, so you don''t have to waste your mind on me."


    After that, Su Xiao doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s look, so she hangs up the phone. At the end of the call, Su Xiao with a bit bored will randomly throw the phone aside.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock at the door. "Boss, are you there? The jade slips are ready. " Wang Qiang''s voice came out of the door.


    "Come in." Hearing Wang Qiang''s voice, Su Xiao''s look was somewhat restrained, and he was still a little unhappy. So when Wang Qiang walked in, he saw Su Xiao''s look at this time, and immediately walked forward two steps with worry.


    "Boss, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest first?"


    Wang Qiang doesn''t want Su Xiao, because these jade slips are so tired. You know, Su Xiao is the pillar of the Qing Gang. Anyone can fall down, but Su Xiao can''t do anything.


    Therefore, after seeing anything wrong with Suxiao, he immediately said to Suxiao that he wanted Suxiao to have a good rest.


    Hearing that Wang Qiang didn''t care about anything else, Su Xiao felt much better. Now she doesn''t even want to mention anything about the Ye family. In Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s love to give Nanhua Daojing to Ye''s family. No one can say anything even if he doesn''t give it.


    But it doesn''t mean that she can interfere in her own affairs, which makes Su Xiao feel very dissatisfied. Whether it''s the attitude of the Ye family or the inaction of Ye Feng, Su Xiao feels very dissatisfied. This makes Su Xiao regret why she handed over the Nanhua Taoist Scriptures to the Ye family so easily at the beginning. She should put forward more requirements to let them know There are some things that they can''t accomplish easily.


    At this time, I won''t be so embarrassed and confused, but Su Xiao also knows that I can''t hide it.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that she still has some feelings for the Ye family. Both Ye Feng and ye Xuan are of great significance to Su Xiao.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng, as the patriarch, always likes to put family first, while ye Xuan, as the younger generation of the family, has no such ability even if she wants to do something.


    Therefore, Su Xiao can only feel quite a pity for such a result, but such a thing is a pity for Su Xiao, but it will not cause too much impact.


    Even for Su Xiao, these bad things just make him feel a little pity, but more, it doesn''t have more impact on Su Xiao. Therefore, after leaving these things behind, Su Xiao will not continue to pay attention to these things. Immediately, Su Xiao said to Wang Qiang, "give me the jade slips."


    Now that Su Xiao is not in the mood to rest, she plans to continue to make jade slips. She plans to make all the jade slips needed by the college library as soon as possible. In this way, it is a good thing for her.


    "Boss, you can have a rest first. There are enough jade slips and they can be used for a period of time."


    Wang Qiang hears Su Xiao''s words and immediately persuades him. Although Wang Qiang doesn''t know why Su Xiao suddenly wants to make jade slips, he doesn''t want to see Su Xiao too tired, which is not a good thing for anyone.


    "Give it to me." Su Xiao glances at Wang Qiang gently, and Wang Qiang immediately has to pass the jade slip to Su Xiao. But Wang Qiang does not dare to question and refuse Su Xiao at will.


    After getting the jade slips, Su Xiao said to Wang Qiang, "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    After Su Xiao finished, regardless of Wang Qiang''s idea, he began to get all the books out. He also wanted to solve all the problems as soon as possible. In this way, he could go to the secret place with ease. When Su Xiao began to get all the books into the jade slips, Wang Qiang also received a phone call, and his face became very sad It''s ugly.


    "Boss." After Wang Qiang hung up the phone, his face became very ugly. He looked at Su Xiao and called. Seeing Su Xiao''s serious burning of jade slips, Wang Qiang hesitated.

 Chapter 521

    "What''s the matter, say it." Su Xiao also perceives the change of Wang Qiang''s mood. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on that makes Wang Qiang''s face look so ugly, Su Xiao also knows that Wang Qiang won''t tell himself unimportant things so casually, and if he can make his face look so ugly, it must be something that''s definitely not small. She immediately said faintly.


    "Boss, today''s result of Qingbang branch in Beijing has come out." Wang Qiang said that generally, he looked at Su Xiao hesitantly. What happened next made Wang Qiang feel a little incredible. He didn''t know whether Su Xiao could accept it or not. However, after seeing Su Xiao''s gesture to her to continue, Wang Qiang continued, "there are 15 people from other sources."


    Wang Qiang said to Su Xiao with a kind of polite tone, which made Su Xiao want to know what kind of person it was that made Wang Qiang react like this. Then he motioned Wang Qiang to continue.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s sign, Wang Qiang also said with some resentment, "boss, among the 15 people, there are ye family members. What do they want to do?" Wang Qiang can''t help thinking that Su Xiao has been polite and respectful enough to the Ye family, but they even extend their hands to the Green Gang. How can Wang Qiang tolerate this.


    Hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, until a clear "click" voice called Su Xiao''s mind back. Su Xiao looks down and looks at the broken jade slips in her hand. She is very surprised. Although Su Xiao doesn''t seem to have a huge reaction on the surface, Su Xiao''s heart is like a storm, with an incredible look.


    "Boss, how to deal with this?" Wang Qiang felt very dissatisfied when he saw Su Xiao''s appearance of standing there without any reaction. But now, the most important thing is to deal with it first. Otherwise, it will be a huge loss for the Green Gang.


    Hearing Wang Qiang''s call, Su Xiao also responded, and his face narrowed slightly. Looking at Wang Qiang, he said without expression, "where are the others from?"


    Although Su Xiao is very angry about having spies from the Ye family at home, he will not forget that there are more than ten other people who are spies from other places. He also wants to know where those people come from.


    "Boss, they are all from other organizations abroad. Most of them are from island countries and Southeast Asia. There are also two in India. As for people from other places, there are still a few."


    When Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s question, he immediately replied that although he didn''t hear about the handling of the Ye family, at least Su Xiao didn''t forget it. That''s good.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao pondered slightly for a moment, and then told Wang Qiang, "send the person of Ye''s family back to Ye''s family directly, and get rid of the others."


    After that, Su Xiao continues to fiddle with the jade slips in the palm of his hand. It''s not that Su Xiao doesn''t want to continue to investigate, but that he also wants to see what kind of reaction the Ye family has.


    "Yes, boss." When Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s command, he was disappointed and said that he was not very satisfied with Su Xiao''s lack of direct care. But Su Xiao was the leader of the youth gang. Even if Wang Qiang was not satisfied with the result, he could not do anything.


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s reaction, Su Xiao sighed a little and explained to Wang Qiang, "Ye Feng is also my master. I want to give him a chance to see why he is. It''s also a chance to give her an explanation." After Su Xiao finished, he continued to fiddle with the jade slips in his hand, but he didn''t say anything more.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s explanation, Wang Qiang immediately nods to Su Xiao, but he doesn''t continue to have any dissatisfaction with Su Xiao''s statement. After all, he also knows that the relationship between the Ye family and Su Xiao is very close. If all this is really directed by the Ye family, then Su Xiao will be very sad, and Wang Qiang immediately hates the Ye family No more.


    Then Wang Qiang sent these people back to Ye''s house according to Su Xiao''s instructions, so that Ye Feng could see what he wanted to do.


    This is what Wang Qiang wants to know. However, what shocked Wang Qiang was that the man who had been identified as a spy died on the way, and they could not even find any reason.


    After Wang Qiang got the news, he immediately told Su Xiao to make a decision. After knowing the news, Su Xiao just nodded slightly to show that he knew, but Su Xiao didn''t care about more.


    Even said directly to Wang Qiang, "it''s time to start enrollment." Su Xiao said this, that is to say, Wang Qiang began to open the college. Although he was a little confused about Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang didn''t say anything more. He immediately nodded to Su and went to busy recruiting students.


    Although most of the enrollment and opening events have been prepared, in fact, there are still many things to do. Therefore, after Su Xiao''s command, Wang Qiang immediately needs to go to work on related matters. After all, there are still many things to prepare for a school opening ceremony.After Wang Qiang left, Su Xiao put down the jade slips in his hand. In just a few days, Su Xiao recorded tens of thousands of books, including books of the level of Nanhua Taoist Scriptures and danfang classics.


    When he got it from the system, Su Xiao had already read it. When he burned it into the jade slips, he read it more carefully. It can be said that Su Xiao kept tens of thousands of books firmly in mind.


    After reading more books, Su Xiao''s temperament has changed, becoming more and more gentle, but also with a strange air of rejecting people thousands of miles away. When Su Xiao puts down the jade slips, there is no change at all. Su Xiao takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Ye Feng. "Ye clan chief," Su Xiao''s Tiandu said, as always unfamiliar and polite.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s polite greetings, Ye Feng didn''t care why Su Xiao came. He immediately said to Su Xiao, "Su Xiao, do we need to be so polite?"


    Although after the previous things, Ye Feng also knows that the relationship between himself and Su Xiao will not be so simple, but also, Ye Feng does not want to estrange with Su Xiao just because of that little dispute.


    However, Su Xiao''s tone, as always calm said, "need, next I and you say things, need the relationship between us, or unfamiliar a little better." Su Xiao didn''t feel a bit moved by Ye Feng''s words, but said as usual.


    "Well, go ahead." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng feels helpless and can''t help thinking about what''s the matter. Let Su Xiao call him so seriously.


    Su Xiao slightly raised her eyes and said to Ye Feng in a calm voice, "chief ye, did you get a spy into the Green Gang?"


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao decides to tell Ye Feng that it''s better to be straightforward. Su Xiao is not a person who likes to be complacent. It''s more reasonable. Su Xiao also wants to see how Ye Feng plans to do it.


    Su Xiao''s words, like a burst of thunder, suddenly rings in Ye Feng''s ear, so that Ye Feng doesn''t know how to answer, but he also says to Su Xiao in a hurry. "Without that, how could I do such a thing?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he is angry or flustered, but he also knows that the current situation, or to explain to Su Xiao, otherwise, between himself and Su Xiao, there will always be a gap.


    "Tell me about it." Su Xiao still has some faith in Ye Feng''s words, but for the obvious facts, Su Xiao can''t just ignore the past. This is why Su Xiao calls Ye Feng. He wants to see how Ye Feng intends to explain it.


    If ye Feng can''t give her a perfect explanation, I''m afraid Su Xiao can''t explain it to her brothers.


    But in my heart, I can''t help thinking of the Qingbang branch in the capital. I secretly wonder what the other party is going to do.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you." Ye Feng is also dissatisfied with Su Xiao''s indifferent attitude, but he also knows that the most important thing now is to explain to Su Xiao, otherwise, it is a very important thing for both of them. Then, Ye Feng said to Su Xiao slowly.


    "As you know, we all have the tradition of swearing in China. Everyone who joins the Ye family or the Green Gang has made an oath on the oath stone. If they betray, they will be bound by the oath. This is also the most advantageous way to find spies."


    In the short video moment, Ye Feng also finds out how Su Xiao finds out these spies, but this is also the explanation he can give, and immediately continues to say, "since I know this situation, why should I waste time to insert spies into the Qinggang? Do you think so? "


    After Ye Feng finishes speaking, he is just like a mortal waiting for a verdict. He anxiously waits for Su Xiao''s verdict, but for Su Xiao''s plan, Ye Feng doesn''t know what Su Xiao will think.


    But Su Xiao even called himself. That is to say, Su Xiao still has room for him. He just doesn''t know how much room Su Xiao has. When Su Xiao didn''t answer, Ye Feng thought secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 522

    After Ye Feng finished, Su Xiao pondered for a moment, and then said to Ye Feng, "I know what you said. After it was found out, I planned to ask Wang Qiang to give the man to you for you to check. But just before, he died, without any trace, and suddenly died. So, you really don''t know about this? "


    Su Xiao tells Ye Feng about the origin of the incident. If the man died suddenly before, Su Xiao can still think that it was someone who blamed the Ye family, but the man''s sudden death makes Su Xiao have to doubt Ye Feng.


    After all, with Ye''s family background, it''s normal to use the power of oath to kill a person.


    Like today''s Green Gang, everyone who joins the Green Gang has made an oath on the oath stone. If they betray the Green Gang and Su Xiao, they will die directly.


    But also, when Su Xiao''s strength reaches a certain level, he can directly decide a person''s life and death through the oath stone. Of course, it also requires some hard work. Generally, no one will do such a thing when it''s not a critical moment.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng immediately understood the causes and consequences of these things, and immediately said to Su Xiao, "don''t worry, I will give you an account of this." After that, Ye Feng plans to understand this matter, so as not to let Su Xiao have more misunderstandings about himself.


    "One more thing." Just when Ye Feng is about to hang up, Su Xiao immediately says, in addition to this matter, Su Xiao also plans to tell Ye Feng in advance, so as not to let Ye Feng know it at last.


    "What''s the matter, you say?" At this time, Ye Feng suppresses a trace of anger. For the cause and effect of this matter, Ye Feng can''t bear it. But Su Xiao''s face, Ye Feng has to give it. Suddenly, he just suppresses his anger and says to Su Xiao calmly.


    "Three days later, the school''s opening ceremony and registration." Su Xiao said calmly, as if he didn''t realize what it meant to the Ye family. In order to give Ye Feng enough face, he told him that it was Su Xiao''s bottom line when he made the decision.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Feng immediately calms down and asks Su Xiao, "has it been decided? Three days later, the school starts and enrolls students? "


    The Ye family attaches great importance to the opening of Suxiao college. After all, the value of Suxiao now has decided these things. For them, it is a great change. They immediately asked.


    "Yes, in three days, if you are free, you can come and have a look." Su Xiao said flatly, just like she didn''t care about the so-called school opening ceremony, and she didn''t really care about the ceremony.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come and tell you the result." After hearing the news, Ye Feng immediately connected all the things in his mind. He immediately assured Su Xiao that in order to make Su Xiao get rid of the bad feelings, no matter how much he paid, it was worth it.


    "It''s OK. When the result comes out, just let me know." Su Xiao doesn''t think much about the current situation, and his attitude is very peaceful. But Ye Feng doesn''t think that Su Xiao just doesn''t care about it. Therefore, he doesn''t want Su Xiao to continue to misunderstand it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an account." Ye Feng says to Su Xiao that he wants Su Xiao to show his determination, but he thinks that he can''t be the master of the Ye family, so he can only say so to Su Xiao, and he feels guilty for the Ye family.


    Su Xiao naturally recognized Ye Feng''s perfunctoriness at this time, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, if the Ye family didn''t give him enough face, Su Xiao would not give them such a polite attitude any more. After all, now Su Xiao has the strength to be fearless.


    After finishing the call, Su Xiao called the system directly, "system, can I upgrade the star realm now?"


    When Su Xiao began to read the classics, she found that she could get enough mood from the classics to promote her to the star realm.


    Although Su Xiaohua''s strength is not inferior to that of most people, now that she wants to start a school, naturally many people with ulterior motives will come. In this case, she must provide her own strength. And to ascend to the star state, it is also necessary to have enough state of mind.


    In the previous reading and recording, Su Xiao''s state of mind has been raised to a sufficient level, and now he can naturally improve his accomplishments.


    Sure enough, after Su Xiao said this, the voice of the system suddenly remembered, "deduct 100000 knowledge points, promote the star realm."


    As soon as the sound of the system fell, a warm energy appeared in Su Xiao''s body. The energy overflowed from Su Xiao''s Dantian and flowed towards Su Xiao''s limbs.


    Without a sound, Su Xiao''s body has undergone earth shaking changes, and even Su Xiao''s strength is steadily improving with the flow of air.When Su Xiao noticed it, great changes had taken place. Such changes made Su Xiao feel excited from the bottom of her heart, even more surprised and shocked than when she deducted those knowledge points.


    Just a few minutes later, Su Xiao''s strength has been greatly improved. From Huafan realm to Xingchen realm, her strength has increased several times, which makes Su Xiao feel more and more excited.


    Immediately, Su Xiao came to the martial arts training ground and began to get familiar with her current strength, so that she could better master this powerful power. Powerful power is something that people will be fascinated by, which is also the strength and strength that Su Xiao has been pursuing.


    After Su Xiao was fully familiar with her strength, three days passed in a flash, and the opening ceremony of the school was about to begin. Sitting in the teaching building, Su Xiao can feel the lively atmosphere from outside.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to go out, Wang Qiang quickly came in and said to Su Xiao, "boss, it''s time to go out. It''s time for the ceremony to begin."


    Wang Qiang''s busy face, with a somewhat excited look, seems to let people know that she is very happy today. Seeing Wang Qiang like this, Su Xiao can''t help shaking her head slightly, but she didn''t say anything more, so she went directly to Wang Qiang and said casually, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Su Xiao also had some expectations for the school, but she didn''t take part in everything. Therefore, she didn''t know much about everything.


    But at least Su Xiao knows that at this time of the day, it''s also a place where you can show your strength, so. Sue didn''t mind going out for a walk.


    Seeing that Su Xiao was ready, Wang Qiang immediately showed a satisfied smile, nodded to Su Xiao and said. "Boss, let''s go. It''s very busy outside."


    Wang Qiang can''t wait to let Su Xiao go in and have a look, but seeing Su Xiao''s slow action, he is also worried, but it''s not good to continue to urge him.


    "Well, I''ll be out in a minute." With Su Xiao''s current cultivation, even if he doesn''t go out, he can feel the lively atmosphere outside. Therefore, Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say about Wang Qiang''s eagerness. She shakes her head slightly, and then follows Wang Qiang out.


    When Su Xiao just walked downstairs, he met Ye Xuan, who was walking downstairs with a boy about eight years old.


    Wang Qiang also saw them, and his look was a little unhappy. But seeing Su Xiao''s look at this time, he immediately said to Su Xiao, "boss, I''ll go first. After you''re busy, come quickly." After that, he got Su Xiao''s consent and went straight ahead.


    After Wang Qiang left, ye Xuan came up with a worried face and said softly, "Congratulations, brother su."


    Ye Xuan naturally noticed Wang Qiang''s look when he left, but looking at Su Xiao, ye Xuan didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. She immediately pulled the little boy beside her and continued to say to Su Xiao, "brother Su, this is my brother, ye Chen. How about his aptitude?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao remembers that she seems to have promised Ye Xuan that she should consider her younger brother and see if he is suitable to be a disciple. Suddenly, Su Xiao looks at the silent boy and asks, "how old are you?"


    Su can see with a smile that this boy named Ye Chen has good aptitude, but he is a bit shy. As for his character, it needs to be carefully considered.


    "Seven years old." Seeing ye Xuan''s sign, ye Chen stepped forward at will and said to Su Xiao. Hearing Su Xiao''s tender voice, Su Xiao couldn''t help but smile and said casually, "you have good talent, but you need to see your character."


    Su Xiao didn''t refuse directly, but he didn''t admit it directly. After all, his disciples are not what ordinary people can do. They have all kinds of talent and strength.


    Moreover, today''s opportunity is quite suitable. If it''s possible, Su Xiao also wants to accept a senior disciple.


    But whether ye Chen is or not depends on his strength and conduct. For Su Xiao, sometimes the right conduct is more important than anything else. Therefore, Su Xiao is quite strict in this respect.

 Chapter 523

    After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, his disciples, who want to inherit his position, can''t have any defects in character and strength. Therefore, for Su Xiao, if ye Chen''s strength is not enough to convince him, then he won''t give much face to the Ye family.


    When ye Xuan saw Su Xiao''s look, she knew what Su Xiao thought. She immediately felt a little uneasy and wanted Su Xiao to give her a guarantee. With a pathetic look, she said to Su Xiao, "brother Su, can you give my brother a chance? He won''t let you down."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look, Su Xiao can''t help frowning slightly, with a trace of displeasure. People in Su Xiao''s position don''t like the threat of others, even if ye Xuan says it to herself.


    But in Su Xiao''s opinion, it is also a threat, which makes him feel dissatisfied. But ye Xuan and he have known each other for so many years, and Su Xiao is not good, so he ignores his face. Suddenly Su Xiao also lightly nodded and said, "I know. I''ll see it later."


    After that, Su Xiao takes a look at the busy crowd behind him and says to Ye Xuan directly, "I''m going to pass. You can have a look here."


    After that, regardless of Ye Xuan''s face and thoughts, he immediately went straight to the other side and left Ye Xuan standing in the same place with a bad face.


    Ye Chen, who is next to Ye Xuan, sees Su Xiao''s arrogant attitude, and immediately grumbles, "who is this? I dare not give face to Ye''s family for being so arrogant."


    Although Ye Chen''s voice was very low, it was not small for the practitioners. Even Su Xiao could hear it clearly even in the noisy crowd. He couldn''t help looking up at Ye Chen, and his face became colder. But neither yechen nor yexuan noticed.


    At this time, ye Xuan also heard Ye Chen''s complaint, and immediately said to Ye Chen, "what are you talking about? Su Ge is the benefactor of our Ye family. "


    When ye Xuan said this, she also had a look of indifference. As a normal child in the rebellious period, ye Chen actually didn''t care much about Su Xiao, the so-called benefactor, and even had some faint dissatisfaction.


    However, as a qualified child of the Ye family, ye Chen has never seen Su Xiao like this in his eyes. Therefore, although he has some admiration for Su Xiao, he is not happy. After all, sometimes his benefactor is like an enemy. Therefore, when seeing Su Xiao''s attitude, ye Chen immediately reacted with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    However, their sister and brother did not expect that their attitude was seen by Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao paid more attention to Ye Xuan, but they did not expect that sometimes they would give him something unexpected.


    For such a situation, although some of Su Xiao''s expectations, but for Su Xiao, it is not something to care about, he also knows that he is not something everyone loves, even if it is a little picky, it is normal.


    However, if it comes from the Ye family, or even the familiar Ye Xuan, Su Xiao will feel helpless. After all, he thinks that he has never done anything improper to Ye Xuan or even the Ye family.


    Even for this matter, Su Xiao doesn''t think he has any mistakes. After a moment''s careful thinking, Su Xiao still puts these things behind him. After all, he knows that some things can''t be completed very smoothly, but seeing this scene, he still has some inevitable loss in his heart.


    While Su Xiao is meditating, Wang Qiang, on one side, says to Su Xiao with full excitement. "Boss, do you know how many people have come this time?"


    Wang Qiang''s look was full of excitement and joy. Seeing Wang Qiang''s look, Su Xiao shook his head and asked, "how much?"


    After hearing Su Xiao''s cooperation with him, Wang Qiang immediately felt more confident and said, "ten thousand people, more than ten thousand students are going to take part in our competition. You know, we only plan to recruit one thousand people."


    Wang Qiang''s own tone is full of disbelief, which makes Su Xiao shake his head slightly, and makes Wang Qiang continue to say with some dissatisfaction. "Don''t you believe it, boss?"


    Wang Qiang had a strong self-confidence in what he said. However, Su Xiao''s reaction made Wang Qiang feel rather aggrieved. He immediately looked at Su Xiao with a trace of dissatisfaction and wanted Su Xiao to give him an explanation.


    However, in the face of Wang Qiang''s reaction, Su Xiao just shook his head slightly, and then explained, "what do you think? Not many people are really willing to stay."


    Su Xiao is also very clear about her position. Therefore, she knows that it''s better not to give too much hope to such things. Otherwise, Wang Qiang may be disappointed in the end.


    "Boss, can''t you say something nice?" Hearing Su Xiao''s naked disclosure of the facts makes Wang Qiang feel very dissatisfied, but the facts are like this. Even if he is not busy, he can''t change these facts.What''s more, Wang Qiang also knows that Su Xiao''s understanding is the most correct one, which makes Wang Qiang even more helpless.


    "Well, get ready. It''s about to start." For Wang Qiang''s reaction, Su Xiao didn''t say much, just a faint smile, and then sent Wang Qiang away. In the face of Su Xiao''s expulsion, Wang Qiang also seems very reluctant, but even if it is no longer reluctant, he also knows that the current situation is like this, even if it is him, it can not be changed.


    After seeing Wang Qiang leave, Su Xiao can''t help shaking his head. Then with a smile, he goes to Yao Lao and others. Except for Ye''s family, Yao Wang Valley supports him most in this school. Except for a few people who have to stay behind, others basically come to Qingbang to support him Su Xiao''s job.


    In the face of Yao Lao''s all-out support, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t want to live up to his kindness, and immediately walks over with a smile of complacency.


    Different from Ye Feng''s emphasis on interests, Yao''s emphasis on Su Xiao is the most sincere. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s unwillingness to take the road of alchemy, Yao even wanted to take Su Xiao as a close disciple. You can imagine how much Yao valued Su Xiao.


    However, even so, when Yao Lao heard these things, he was very calm, which surprised Su Xiao.


    But at least Yao Lao''s attitude made Su Xiao feel relieved. At least he didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao said with ease and old Yao. "Master, how long are you going to stay this time?"


    Su Xiao also has some sincere feelings for Yao Lao. Therefore, he also wants Yao Lao to stay with him for a while. Su Xiao can take good care of Yao Lao. After all, this is a very important thing for Su Xiao.


    However, hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao Lao just gave a mysterious smile, and then said to Su Xiao, "no, I haven''t studied the book you gave me thoroughly. I''ll go back tonight."


    When Yao Lao said the book of traditional Chinese medicine, his eyes were shining unconsciously, which surprised Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao didn''t say much about Yao Lao''s situation. After all, Su Xiao knew that Yao Lao cared about himself wholeheartedly, but some things can''t be solved by caring. Therefore, Su Xiao didn''t say much about the present situation, just said to Yao Lao, "master, don''t worry, I have discretion."


    In fact, Su Xiao has already been prepared for this matter, but sometimes, it''s not just preparation, because more things still need them to experience and feel. Therefore, although Su Xiao understands the Ye family''s practice, he can''t accept it.


    Suddenly, after a simple conversation with Yao Lao, Su Xiao stepped onto the platform under the sign of Wang Qiang. When Su Xiao stepped onto the stage, everyone''s eyes focused on Su Xiao''s look. At this time, in the location area of the Ye family, an elder with a big grade looks surprised and looks at Su Xiao.


    "Three ancestors, what''s the matter?" As a qualified patriarch, Ye Feng is very aware of the emotions of his own patriarch. After all, the stability within the family is what Ye Feng needs to pay attention to most. Even if he ignores the external situation, Ye Feng will never forget the internal problems of his family.


    "What is the state of Su Xiao?" The elder of the three branches of the Ye family asked with a heavy voice, because the Nanhua Taoist Scripture Su Xiao gave to the Ye family shocked the elder of the Ye family. Therefore, the opening ceremony of Su Xiao also made the Ye family send out the elder of the Ye family.


    It can also be regarded as giving Su Xiao enough face, but they don''t know that sometimes Su Xiao doesn''t need such face.


    Ye Feng heard this question, although some doubt, but still seriously replied, "Huafan realm, not long ago, Su Xiao just broke through Huafan realm."


    Ye Feng also pays more attention to Su Xiao''s cultivation. Therefore, Ye Feng remembers clearly when Su Xiao broke through.


    However, Ye Feng''s words made the elder''s face change instantly, and even became a little ugly.

 Chapter 524

    The elder''s change of look was also noticed by Ye Feng, who immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Su Xiao''s accomplishments? "


    When Ye Feng thinks of the elder''s question, he has a bad feeling. When he thinks of his conjecture, it''s too far away. Then Ye Feng''s mind converges.


    After all, at Su Xiao''s age, it''s a great surprise that he can cultivate the world. No matter how high Su Xiao''s cultivation is, it''s not a surprise, it''s a shock. Therefore, Ye Feng immediately put down such doubts.


    "It''s nothing. We have to make a good relationship with him." Elder Ye''s face slightly converged, and he said to Ye Feng''s command directly. Between his looks, there was a sense of unknown meaning, which made Ye Feng feel that things were beyond his expectation. However, for Su Xiao, these people''s ideas were not in the scope of his concern.


    Even for Su Xiao, even if these things are known by everyone, it is not a thing that can not come. Even for Su Xiao, it is a rather interesting thing. However, Su Xiao also knows that all things can not be carried out according to his ideas.


    Therefore, Su Xiao on the stage, simply said two words, let Wang Qiang start the enrollment ceremony. For Su Xiao, it is more meaningful for her to have more students. Otherwise, it is meaningless nonsense for her.


    Seeing that Su Xiao came down so easily, Wang Qiang also felt helpless. But he also knew Su Xiao''s temperament, but he didn''t continue to force Su Xiao to go on.


    After all, Su Xiao''s strength is a very important thing for the Qingbang. After all, no one knows what it means to Su Xiao.


    After Su Xiao stepped down, she saw Ye Xuan waiting beside him. Ye Xuan looked at Su Xiao with a little surprise. But she quickly came forward and explained her purpose. "Brother Su, my three ancestors want to see you. Can you go to see him?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t think Su Xiao will refuse his invitation, but she immediately adds a little bit of consultation when she thinks that the patriarch has repeatedly told her to be polite. However, it''s quite a surprise for Su Xiao.


    When she appeared in the square, Su Xiao had already noticed that there was a monk whose cultivation was as high as the stars. But Su Xiao didn''t know the purpose of the visitor, so she didn''t plan to do anything more.


    But seeing that ye Xuan also came here to invite her, all these things were immediately connected. It must be that the three ancestors of the Ye family, the strong one in the star realm, thought for a moment in Su Xiao''s heart. Then she nodded to Ye Xuan and said, "OK, let''s meet you later."


    After Su Xiao had enough strength, for those so-called stars, Su Xiao was no longer as afraid and uneasy as before. Even for Su Xiao, their ideas and goals were irrelevant.


    However, Su Xiao still intends to give her face. She doesn''t know how much face Ye''s family can still be given by Su Xiao. Su Xiao thinks in her heart that she doesn''t know what to do at this time.


    Immediately, Su Xiao follows Ye Xuan and comes to the position of Ye Xuan''s family. When she sees the old man in the center, her eyes contract slightly, but then she returns to normal. After seeing each other, Su Xiao already knows the identity of each other.


    It was the monk in the star realm, but Su Xiao had never met him before, and he didn''t plan to go up to greet him. Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "chief ye, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you doing?"


    Su Xiao said with a sense of greeting. However, Ye Feng felt a little displeased when he heard Su Xiao''s polite greeting, but he didn''t say anything. He just said to Su Xiao, "Su Xiao, this is our three ancestors. Let me introduce you."


    After that, Ye Feng introduced the so-called three ancestors to Su Xiao with a proud tone. However, Su Xiao didn''t think about it at all.


    Looking between, with a trace of just the right surprise, Su Xiao immediately stay convergence look, to Ye Feng some surprised smile, turn to Ye family three ancestors asked, "senior, hello."


    Su Xiao''s greetings were just very polite, even a little casual. Although Su Xiao didn''t like such things, she thought she had given enough face.


    However, Su Xiao''s attitude, in the eyes of the Ye family, seems very arrogant. Even Ye Feng is slightly unhappy. However, the three ancestors of the Ye family, as if they didn''t see Su Xiao''s arrogant attitude, still said to Su Xiao with a pleasant face, "Hello, my name is Ye Hao, you can call me grandfather Hao. Aren''t you Ye Feng''s Apprentice? If you have time, you can come to Ye''s house to play. " Ye Hao said to Su Xiao in a very polite tone.


    After that, with an attitude of valuing the younger generation, she patted Su Xiao lightly on her shoulder. However, Su Xiao felt a great force, and suddenly came to her. She felt such a change. Su Xiao''s look was slightly colder, but her current cultivation, this gravity, did not matter to her at all.When he saw the force he exerted, it was like a river like a sea, and there was no trace of it. His look was slightly strange. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, it revealed something unusual. However, Su Xiao seemed not to understand such a look, so he continued to exchange greetings with Ye Feng freely.


    Then Su Xiao simply exchanged a few words with them, and turned to leave directly. Su Xiao''s patience with the Ye family became less and less. She just didn''t know when the Ye family would make him completely impatient. Su Xiao thought in her heart.


    However, Su Xiao left, but the discussion about Su Xiao never stopped. Ye Hao looked at Su Xiao''s leaving figure, and his face became a little ugly, but then he explained to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng boy, how many people are enrolled in this college, and how many people have come to our Ye family, let them all register."


    After that, Ye Hao took a serious look at Ye Xuan, which surprised her.


    "Three ancestors, can you tell me the reason?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, although Ye Feng is planning to do the same, there are still some accidents. After all, although he is the patriarch, except for his pulse, he can only command the side pulse, and can''t control the other main pulse at all. However, Ye Hao is not the same.


    To be the supreme elder of the Ye family, cultivation must reach the star realm. Therefore, as long as it is the order of the supreme elder, it must be carried out unconditionally. Sometimes, it is even easier than the order of the clan leader. Therefore, the clan leader of the Ye family is not so good when he has time.


    Fortunately, the supreme elders of the Ye family are basically in a closed state. They generally do not interfere in the management of the Ye family except for extremely important matters.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Hao''s endless command, Ye Feng also feels very puzzled. However, Ye Hao is not a person who likes to explain. He just glances at Ye Feng and says, "just let you go. What do you want to do with so many questions?"


    Ye Hao''s look, with the appearance of a bit angry, let Ye Feng also means that he is wrong, but for such a thing, Ye Hao also dare not have too much guarantee, so he had to take a bit helpless to Ye Xuan, ordered to go on.


    After the children of the Ye family began to compete in the enrollment position, Ye Hao said with a heavy voice, "Ye Feng, do you know that your disciple has broken through the star realm?"


    Ye Hao didn''t say it directly before. That''s because above the star realm, it''s an unspeakable realm, and it''s also a very difficult realm to reach.


    But Su Xiao can break through to the star realm at such an age, which makes Ye Hao feel incredible. However, both the previous exploration and Su Xiao''s current cultivation completely show that Su Xiao''s realm is the star realm, which makes Ye Hao feel a bit of crisis.


    "Star realm, how can it be?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s look is even more startled than Ye Hao''s. after all, with the strength of the Ye family, there are only three strong people in the star realm. One of them is still in a closed state. If he can''t break through all the time, he can only wait to die in the closed place. But no one wants to see such a thing.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Hao''s words, Ye Feng would be so unbelievable, and immediately asked with a little puzzled, "third ancestor, are you mistaken? Su Xiao''s age now is impossible to reach that level."


    What makes Ye Feng most shocked is not Su Xiao''s present state, but Su Xiao''s cultivation has become the present state from an ordinary mortal within three years. How can Ye Feng not be shocked? He has reached the state of stars, which makes Ye Feng more difficult to accept.


    "You doubt my judgment?"


    Hearing his doubts, Ye Hao was a little displeased. He immediately looked at Ye Feng faintly, which made Ye Feng shake his head and retort.


    After seeing that Ye Feng didn''t continue to question, he had a good look.

 Chapter 525

    But even so, it didn''t make Ye Feng feel any comfort. Immediately, he asked with some doubts, "third ancestor, does Su Xiao really have the cultivation of the star realm?"


    Although Ye Feng is still asking, he has already determined the answer in his heart, and suddenly he is more and more shocked. To know the news that Su Xiao has broken through the star realm, what a huge uproar it will cause.


    "Naturally." Ye Hao doesn''t look very good at this time. After all, from Su Xiao''s attitude before, Ye Hao can see that Su Xiao''s attitude towards the Ye family is not very friendly, but now the Ye family needs a star state to take over.


    No matter he or the other two elders, they are not young. If they don''t break through and keep up with each other in the past few decades, the future of the Ye family will be even worse. Moreover, there are not many strong people in the Ye family who can break through the stars.


    This is the reason why Ye Hao is optimistic about Su Xiao. Even in order to win over Su Xiao, it''s worth paying. Ye Hao looks at the students, most of whom are children of the Ye family, and immediately nods with satisfaction.


    As for the present situation, the Ye family won''t do anything to bring Su Xiao in. Ye Feng naturally knows this. Immediately, Ye Feng asks with a trace of inquiry, "third ancestor, what do you say about ye Xuan?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, who is charming and lovely, a very powerful idea suddenly arises in Ye Feng''s heart. Even for Su Xiao, there is an impulse to grasp it in the palm of his hand.


    For Ye Feng, Su Xiao, a strong man in the star realm, has both advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. The arrival of Su Xiao will certainly threaten Ye Feng''s rights, but it also plays a solid role in Ye Feng''s status.


    If the relationship between Su Xiao and his children had not been very good, Ye Feng would have wanted to match Su Xiao and his daughter. Now, ye Xuan, who is familiar with Su Xiao, is a perfect candidate. With Ye Xuan''s father, Ye Yu and his good care, Ye Feng is more determined to make Su Xiao and ye Xuan a couple.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ye Hao naturally understood what Ye Feng meant. He immediately pondered for a moment, nodded slightly to Ye Feng and said, "well, xuan''er is a daughter. It''s not bad to get such a son-in-law."


    Although Ye Xuan''s talent is no less than that of his father ye Yu, it''s a pity that ye Xuan is a daughter. Otherwise, the Ye family will keep up with her.


    No one knows about the discussion between Ye Hao and Ye Feng, but the future of Ye Xuan has been determined, waiting for ye Xuan to collect Su Xiao. At this time, ye Xuan is still worrying about the entrance examination.


    Xiuzhen college, founded by Su Xiao, needs all the students of genius level, and there is no lack of perseverance quality. If there is no key point, it will be eliminated. Therefore, it seems that there are more than 10000 students on the scene to participate in the assessment.


    But in fact, according to the requirements listed by Su Xiao, no more than 300 people will be elected in the end.


    It is only after the elites of the Ye family have been added that such a high figure can be obtained. Otherwise, Wang Qiang''s final number may be only a mere 100.


    This competition is divided into four levels: talent, strength, perseverance and morality. The results of the four levels must be excellent or above before they can enter the next level. No matter which level is not qualified, they will not be allowed to join the college. Under such a selection, the final talent is also the best.


    However, those who have been selected are also aggrieved. However, Su Xiao''s current strength doesn''t care about these people''s dissatisfaction. When the strength reaches a high enough level, the so-called family background is nothing. Only strength can be looked down upon by everyone. However, what Su Xiao lacks most is strength.


    Because the four levels are extremely strict, in less than half a day, all the candidates have been selected, and only 163 people stayed.


    After knowing the last number, Su Xiao just slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t say much.


    After a little meditation for a moment, Su Xiao said directly to Wang Qiang, "divide into four classes according to the grade, and then what to do next? You should know, right?" Su Xiao casually looked at the list and then directly told Wang Qiang.


    "Yes, boss, I know what to do." After seeing that Su Xiao has no dissatisfaction, Wang Qiang immediately plans to continue to act according to his previous expectations. After all, although the number of people is small, they are all elites. Wang Qiang will not worry that these people will ruin Su Xiao''s reputation.


    After Wang Qiang left, Su Xiao took a look at the list and unexpectedly saw the names of Ye Xuan and ye Chen. As the most outstanding young generation of the Ye family, it''s easy for ye Xuan to come in. Therefore, Su Xiao doesn''t have the slightest meaning for such a thing, that is, Su Xiao wants to know what Ye Feng, or the Ye family, is fighting How to do it.


    At this time, ye Xuan, who has just learned what the Ye family is doing, is at a loss. She did not expect that Su Xiao, who had just been vaguely adored before, was asked by the family to turn Su Xiao into the son-in-law of the Ye family. Moreover, she gave a notice directly. If Su Xiao is not caught within a year, then someone else will come.This is also the result of Ye Feng''s consideration of Su Xiao''s general cultivation speed, and ye Xuan and Su Xiao''s understanding.


    If ye Xuan can''t catch Su Xiao within a year, then Su Xiao may be the existence of the Ye family.


    This is also Ye Feng''s faint thought. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t say it directly. After all, the Ye family won''t believe such a thing even if it is said. They are too proud and conceited. Su Xiao''s birth has made the Ye family fall into a decline. I''m afraid it''s not the Ye family, but the whole Chinese family For the practitioners of the real world and even the whole earth, Su Xiao seems to be open and hanging.


    After getting the family''s order, ye Xuan is not angry, but she doesn''t refuse. On the contrary, she is very happy with such things. She just thinks that she should approach Su Xiao because of the family''s order, which makes Ye Xuan feel a little uncomfortable.


    But the reason given by Ye Feng is also very legitimate, because it is impossible for ye Xuan to be treated differently by Su Xiao just by herself.


    As for ye Xuan''s study in the college, they didn''t pay attention to it. They just thought it was the way ye Xuan used to contact Su Xiao.


    Even for the school that Su Xiao started, they didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it''s not any spiritual land or any lucky land. How can they see it? Even outside the school, there is only a simple gathering spirit array, which makes them even more despised.


    Naturally, Su Xiao doesn''t know what ye''s family thinks. When she sees Ye Xuan coming, Su Xiao suddenly realizes something.


    Su Xiao also has some appreciation for ye Xuan. Otherwise, Su Xiao will not leave Ye Xuan around. However, such appreciation is not enough to make Su Xiao work hard for her. If ye Xuan is not the Ye family, Su Xiao would not mind having such a beautiful woman.


    However, the current situation is that if Su Xiao and ye Xuan are really together, then he will be modified.


    This is not a good thing for Su Xiao, who wants to make a big career. Therefore, no matter how cute Ye Xuan is, Su Xiao will not fall into the enemy. Unless ye Xuan is willing to give up the Ye family and choose to follow Su Xiao wholeheartedly, otherwise, Su Xiao will never consider it.


    At this time, however, ye Xuan, who is full of shyness in her heart, doesn''t notice Su Xiao''s attitude. Even when Su Xiao is silent, she feels a little happy and thinks that Su Xiao doesn''t mean to refuse herself. Immediately, ye Xuan gently pulls Su Xiao''s sleeve and says to her, "brother Su, can you introduce me to the school? I haven''t been here. I''m a stranger here. "


    Ye Xuan, with a faint look of vulnerability, said to Su Xiao. And such a fragile look, it is also very easy for men to relax their vigilance.


    Even Su Xiao''s accomplishments, when he saw Ye Xuan''s look and the love that his eyes vaguely revealed, made him feel helpless and surprised. But Su Xiao soon found an excuse and said, "I''m going to deliver the medicine."


    Su Xiaoyu Guang sees that Yao and others are about to leave. He immediately stands up and says casually to Ye Xuan. Then, without waiting for ye Xuan''s answer, he turns around and leaves.


    Seeing Su Xiao just turn around and leave, ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao''s back with a trace of sadness and reluctance. The interaction between Su Xiao and ye Xuan is also in the eyes of Yao Lao. With a trace of banter, ye Xuan says to Su Xiao, "what''s the matter? No more beauties? "


    Yao''s concern for Su Xiao is incomparable to that of anyone else. Therefore, after seeing ye Xuan''s behavior and the connivance of Ye Feng and others, he immediately got confused and asked simply, "why did the Ye family suddenly fall in love with you? Didn''t they shake before?"


    How could Yao Lao not know about the change of Ye''s attitude? But it was because he knew that he felt so strange.

 Chapter 526

    When he saw the strange attitude of the Ye family, yaolao couldn''t help wondering. Although yaolao and Yefeng are good friends, they have a close relationship now, and yaowanggu and the Ye family have a lot of cooperation.


    But both of them have lofty identities, and they have different reactions and requirements for some things. In addition, Yao Lao is dedicated to studying alchemy, while Ye Feng is dedicated to opening up and developing Ye''s family. The problems between them are also clear.


    Even though they are all Su Xiao''s masters, their concerns are totally different. Therefore, yaolao has been disappointed with Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng is also his good friend. Yaolao doesn''t want to make Ye Feng feel bad, so he immediately asks with worry. But what yaolao cares about most is Su Xiao''s problem. I don''t know about Ye Feng Actually want to do what, or want to calculate what, but this let old medicine feel a little tired.


    Seeing Yao Lao''s look, Su Xiao couldn''t help but smile. Then he said to Yao Lao, "master, it''s OK. I have a sense of propriety."


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t mind exposing her present accomplishments, she doesn''t know how to explain it if Yao Lao can''t accept it. Besides, Su Xiao doesn''t want Yao Lao to worry about herself, and immediately plans to perfunctorize it. However, if she wants to perfunctorize it, it depends on Yao Lao''s willingness to accept it, so Su Xiao doesn''t have much What did you say.


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t want to say more, but it doesn''t mean that Yao Lao won''t ask more. When he saw Su Xiao''s look again, Yao Lao already realized that something might be beyond his expectation, and immediately asked Su Xiao, "what''s the matter? Or did you offend the Ye family by accident? "


    As for Su Xiao''s conduct, Yao Lao is clear, but the Ye family has a complicated population, so Su Xiao can easily offend the Ye family unintentionally. Therefore, Yao Lao has such doubts.


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Su shook his head slightly with a smile, and then said with a trace of seriousness, "it''s really nothing. It''s just about the Nanhua Taoist Scripture, which conflicts with the Ye family."


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to hide Yao Lao''s idea about this matter. After all, Su Xiao knows that Yao Lao always looks at these things very much. Even Su Xiao, he may not have such a thorough idea about Yao Lao. Therefore, if Su Xiao wants to die, he will not hide Yao Lao.


    Yao Lao is sharp and even beyond Su Xiao''s expectation. After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao Lao nods slightly. He has no objection to Su Xiao''s words. With his understanding of Ye Feng and ye''s family, he will make such a move, which is normal. However, Yao Lao feels a little confused about the way ye''s family later wooed Su Xiao .


    After all, the Ye family is not a small family. It''s impossible for them to choose to make up with Su Xiao after losing her face. Unless Su Xiao has amazing value, they have to choose to cooperate with her.


    Suddenly, yaolao thought about everything. Then he saw Su Xiao himself and asked with a trace of doubt, "what is the state of your cultivation now?" As far as the value of Su Xiao is concerned, the only thing that attracts people''s attention is Su Xiao''s own talent and strength. Where are the talents placed.


    Even in the absence of talent, the Ye family will only choose to woo, rather than send out another Ye family''s talent as it is now. Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, Su Xiao''s strength. When these people see the key, they immediately put forward the routine of trying to please Su Xiao.


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t help but smile, and then he didn''t hide it any more. He continued to nod his head and said, "indeed, I''m a strong star now."


    Su Xiao for this matter, in the old medicine know, naturally no one will hide anything, and old medicine in hearing this, the face suddenly flashed a happy look, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, also with full pride.


    "I said, you boy is a monster, so fast to break through the stars, the speed is good."


    With a full sigh, Yao Lao said to Su Xiao. Seeing Su Xiao''s usual look, he immediately said with some pity, "if you choose to learn alchemy, your talent in Dan Dao is no less than that in cultivation. It''s a pity to give up like this." Yao Lao still doesn''t want to give up letting Su Xiao learn to alchemy. After all, Su Xiao''s talent in alchemy, even Yao Lao, has never seen it.


    Even now, only Gou Xun, who can''t cultivate himself, can barely compete with Su Xiao. Even his most important disciple can''t reach the level of Su Xiao. But Su Xiao doesn''t like alchemy, which makes yaolao feel very sorry.


    In the face of Yao Lao''s words, Su Xiao just smiles politely, and doesn''t continue to refute Yao Lao''s words. After all, Yao Lao has said such words many times, and Su Xiao is used to them, and even doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Immediately after the old doctor calmed down, Su Xiao said to him, "master, if you are free, you can go to the library of our school to have a look. Maybe there are books you can read."Hearing Su Xiao''s invitation, Yao immediately hesitated, but he still didn''t agree. He couldn''t help saying to Su Xiao with some pity, "forget it, next time, I''ll wait until I finish my work."


    When yaolao said this, he looked reluctant. For Su Xiao''s invitation, yaolao naturally would not ignore it. He even knew that since Su Xiao dared to say so, it showed that there must be his favorite books in the library of the school, but even so, yaolao could not stay at will.


    Even though yaolao is obsessed with alchemy, he is still the ancient bamboo of Yaowang valley. He is responsible for all alchemists and pharmacists in Yaowang valley. Therefore, in today''s situation, yaolao can''t even leave at will.


    Even to attend Su Xiao''s ceremony, he had to spare time in his busy schedule. Otherwise, yaolao didn''t know when he would be able to get away.


    Seeing Yao Lao''s refusal, Su Xiao also felt some pity, but he didn''t continue to hold on. After all, seeing Yao Lao''s battle, Su Xiao could also feel that the situation in Yao Wang Valley might have changed obviously. He immediately said to Yao Lao, "master, if you can use me, you must tell me, I''ll go to help you right away."


    Su Xiao didn''t dare to say such words before, but now, with Su Xiao''s strength and status, it''s very easy to help Yao Lao stabilize the situation of Yao Wang valley. After all, the strength to a certain extent, it can completely change the situation of the existence, not to mention the strength of Su Xiao has reached the stars.


    If Su Xiao hadn''t broken through to the star realm, he might not have been able to say much with his strength in transforming the universe before, but now Su Xiao is a force that no one can ignore. Therefore, Su Xiao can also say this to his master, so that Yao Lao can help himself in times of crisis.


    Even in the whole world, the cultivation of Su Xiao''s star realm has a place to speak, not to mention in a valley of medicine king.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yao Lao immediately gave a satisfied smile, nodded to Su Xiao, and said, "it''s good that you have such a heart. I won''t disturb you any more. If I need your help, I won''t refuse."


    Yao Lao naturally knows Su Xiao''s kindness, but now Yao Wang Valley is still under Yao Lao''s control, so Yao Lao doesn''t plan to use foreign aid to deal with these people in Yao Wang valley.


    Seeing Yao Lao''s look, Su Xiao can''t help nodding his head. Since Yao Lao doesn''t need it, Su Xiao won''t be too reluctant. Suddenly, there are only two slight admonitions. No matter how much else, Su Xiao can''t say.


    As for Su Xiao''s kindness, Yao Lao naturally knows it, but it''s not easy to tell Su Xiao too much about more things, even Yao Lao.


    After yaolao left, Su Xiao could not help but return to the room a little bit heavily. At this time, ye Xuan still did not leave. After seeing Su Xiao come back, he flashed a look of excitement and said to Su Xiao, "brother Su, you''re back. Do you want to try the dessert I prepared for you? I made it myself. I didn''t make it well for the first time, brother Su Don''t give up. "


    When ye Xuan sees Su Xiao, she immediately gives Su Xiao a plate of things that she can''t see. Then she says slowly.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s dish of pastries reminds Su Xiao of the taste of the food in the dining hall when she was at Ye''s house. She feels a little disgusted. But seeing ye Xuan look like this, Su Xiao can''t refuse directly. After all, Su Xiao knows that ye Xuan is not easy. If she refuses rashly, ye Xuan will not be good Although Su Xiao doesn''t plan to give the Ye family much face.


    But on the surface, Su Xiao still doesn''t want to argue with the Ye family. Suddenly, Su Xiao just smiles at Ye Xuan and politely says, "I don''t like sweet food. Take it back and eat it yourself." After that, Su Xiao makes a move to let Ye Xuan leave.

 Chapter 527

    However, Su Xiao completely ignores her own value and the importance of the Ye family to Su Xiao. After hearing Su Xiao''s straightforward refusal, ye Xuan also feels a little disappointed, but most of them are still unwilling to give up, so she turns and leaves with the bowl of cake. But when she leaves, ye Xuan''s thin body can''t help shivering slightly, her eyes are slightly red, even her God Color, but also with a trace of pathetic meaning.


    Although Su Xiao noticed Ye Xuan''s gesture, she really didn''t want to pay much attention to such things.


    After all, for Su Xiao, some things are absolutely intolerable. Originally, he intended to drive Ye Xuan away with a firm heart. But he didn''t expect that when ye Xuan moved away step by step, he met Ye Qian and ye Chen, who had just walked in.


    Ye Chen is a rebellious child. Although he is well taught by the Ye family, he also has the pride and pride of the Ye family. In addition, ye Xuan is Ye Chen''s elder sister, and their relationship is also better. Suddenly, with a sense of indignation, he calls to Ye Xuan, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? Who bullied you? "


    After saying this, he looked at Su Xiao with some dissatisfaction. After seeing Su Xiao''s indifference, he became more dissatisfied. Ye Chen was already dissatisfied when he learned that the Ye family was going to marry Ye Xuan to Su Xiao.


    But because this is the decision made by the patriarch, ye Chen is not easy to refute, but this does not affect Ye Chen''s critical attitude towards Su Xiao. He is even more critical than when he came here to study. In addition, seeing Su Xiao bullying his sister, ye Chen is more dissatisfied with Su Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng and Ye Hao''s repeated explanation, ye Chen didn''t want to refute the patriarch''s order like this, so he immediately had to look at his sister wrongly and feel very dissatisfied for her. However, Su Xiao''s look made Ye Chen feel even more dissatisfied.


    But although Ye Chen is not willing to put it down like this, ye Qian is also not willing to put it down like this. He immediately asks with some displeasure. "Miss Ye Xuan, I don''t know what grievances you have suffered? Or are you lost in the sand? "


    As Su Xiao''s subordinate, ye Qian is 100% sincere to Su Xiao, but that doesn''t mean ye Qian won''t know the whole story. In addition, Su Xiao is very kind to him. Even ye Qian plans that as long as Su Xiao doesn''t harm himself, ye Qian won''t leave Su Xiao''s side. Therefore, ye Xuan''s appearance of being wronged and ye Chen''s questioning are very important After that, a little dissatisfaction rose immediately, and immediately asked with a full of displeasure.


    When ye Chen heard Ye Qian''s question, he immediately jumped up. He looked at Ye Qian incredulously and asked, "Ye Qian, did you forget your surname ye, and help outsiders like this?"


    Although Ye Qian has come to Su Xiao''s side, in the hearts of his family, ye Qian is still a collateral of the Ye family and a servant they can call for at will. He doesn''t realize the change of Ye Qian''s identity. Therefore, seeing ye Qian thinking about Su Xiao like this, he immediately feels that ye Qian has betrayed the Ye family, and for a child of the Ye family, the Betrayer, That''s the most disgusting.


    However, when ye Xuan heard Ye Chen''s words, she looked a little confused, and immediately told each other, "Xiao Chen, what do you say? It''s not like Uncle Ye Qian apologizing. This is not the Ye family. Don''t lose your temper. "


    Although Ye Xuan knows that ye Chen has a bad temper here, she doesn''t refute what ye Chen said. Even in the heart of the Ye family, even if ye Qian comes to Su Xiao''s side, he is still a member of the Ye family.


    But ye Qian and Su Xiao would not agree with their idea. Ye Qian immediately retorted, "Miss Ye Xuan, young master Ye Chen, I think you have misunderstood that I am a member of the Green Gang. I am no longer a member of the Ye family. Even in the Ye family tree, there is no my name."


    Ye Qian doesn''t want Su Xiao to know his half hearted attitude. He immediately retorts to Ye Xuan''s two brothers and sisters with great seriousness. Even he knows that some things, if he doesn''t say them, may cause more misunderstandings. Ye Qian also wants to continue to work beside Su Xiao, so he won''t do these misunderstandings.


    As a subordinate and a qualified subordinate, ye Qian is also very clear about what he has to do so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion. However, it does not mean that ye Xuan and ye Chen, two monks who have not yet arrived at the world, can arbitrarily blame him.


    Ye Qian thinks his words are very reasonable. Even if other people come to refute, they will not find any mistakes. However, it is an incredible thing for ye Chen.


    In his view, as long as it''s sex, it''s always the Ye family, whether it''s life or death. For ye Qian''s words, it''s simply against the Ye family, and those who are against the Ye family will not live long. Even ye Xuan, who is on one side, has a little bit of disagreement.


    Obviously, he didn''t agree with Ye Qian at all. Immediately, ye Chen retorted, "as long as your surname is ye, then you are ye''s family. Ye''s rules must also be observed."Ye Chen vowed that the most important rule that the Ye family should abide by is that the Ye family''s lineage is the main reason for the inheritance of the family. After all, no matter how many collateral lineages there are, it can not threaten the existence of the lineage. Ye Qian is just a collateral lineage. He and ye Xuan are both the existence of the lineage, so ye Qian must obey their orders, No matter how high or low the cultivation is.


    However, when ye Chen''s words were heard, ye Qian''s face suddenly became ugly. He even looked at Ye Xuan and ye Chen''s eyes with a faint sense of hostility and hatred.


    For ye Qian, the so-called separation of direct and collateral lineage is the most unforgettable experience for him. Therefore, after hearing Ye Chen''s words, he immediately lost any good looks.


    After seeing that Su Xiao didn''t stop him, ye Qian immediately said to Ye Xuan and ye Chen, "this is an important part of the school. You are all students of the school. Please don''t intrude innocently."


    After that, ye Qian doesn''t pay attention to the sudden change of their faces, so he just blows Ye Xuan and ye Chen out, which makes Ye Xuan look ugly in a moment. Ye Chen even jumps up on one side, but it doesn''t change the fact that they are driven away by Ye Qian. What ye Xuan worries most is Su Xiao''s indifferent look, which makes Ye Xuan angry Xuan BUJING has a bad feeling.


    Immediately, ye Xuan said in a low voice, "let''s go back and discuss with the patriarch." After that, ye Chen left. Because of Su Xiao''s state and the accident, all the people in Ye''s family plan to stay here for a while. They want to see how much extra meaning Su Xiao can give. After all, they have to see things with their own eyes to know what the truth is.


    After feeling such an accident, ye Xuan went directly to seek the opinions of Ye Feng and Ye Hao.


    After all, ye Xuan still knows whether she can marry Su Xiao or not. It''s not up to her to decide. It depends on the ability of the Ye family. Su Xiao''s identity and status are very different now. Even the means must be different. Otherwise, they are not easy to explain.


    As the most gifted child of the Ye family, even if ye Xuan is a daughter, she has been told these things. After all, the value of Ye Xuan is either to connect with a good relative of the Ye family, or to get enough status in the Ye family because of Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    After ye Xuan left, ye Qian immediately apologized to Su Xiao and said, "boss, I''m sorry I was too reckless before."


    Although seeing Su Xiao''s look, he didn''t care about his previous affairs, ye Qian also knows that it''s very immoral to drive away his guests without any reason as a subordinate. It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t care. But even if Su Xiao doesn''t care, as a qualified subordinate, ye Qian has to directly choose these words from Su Xiao Understand, after all, such a thing, ye Qian also don''t want to let Su Xiao misunderstand himself.


    Seeing ye Qian''s look like this, Su smiles helplessly and says, "it''s OK. Ye Xuan is ready to leave."


    Su Xiao originally intended to let Ye Xuan leave, but ye Qian''s coming is also an opportunity to take ye Xuan away. After all, Su Xiao can see that if ye Qian doesn''t come, ye Xuan will definitely stay here for a while, which makes Su Xiao feel helpless. After all, it''s impossible to completely explain these topics , will hurt the face of the Ye family, which makes Su Xiao feel helpless.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, ye Qian doesn''t know if he believes it, but after thinking for a moment, he still plans to tell his grudge with the Ye family, "boss, I left the Ye family for a reason, and the relationship with the Ye family before it was not very good."


    After thinking for a while, ye Qian still intends to say what he has in mind. After all, ye Qian also knows that it will not be a good thing for him to keep it secret. Although there is no mistake in this matter, he is the rebellious person in the eyes of the Ye family.

 Chapter 528

    With Ye Feng''s protection, ye Qian came to Su Xiao''s side without any torture. The shame he received at Ye''s home was something Ye Qian didn''t want to mention at all.


    But now, ye Qian has to say these words. After all, he doesn''t want to make the Ye family proud all the time.


    Although Ye qian can have today''s accomplishments and strength, which is closely related to the Ye family, if he can, he doesn''t want to have any relationship with the Ye family at all.


    Otherwise, I would not be so lonely today. Therefore, it is Ye Qian''s last kindness not to do anything to the Ye family. Otherwise, even if the backwater of a powerful person can not move the foundation of the Ye family, the Ye family will naturally lose a lot.


    "Tell me about it." Su Xiao saw that ye Qian was finally willing to mention his experience in the Ye family, and immediately asked with some curiosity.


    After all, this is also a curious thing for Su Xiao. Even Su Xiao wants to know what ye Qian thinks about the Ye family.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian also said his experience directly. "Boss, let me talk about my growing up experience."


    After seeing Su smile nodding, ye Qian said his thoughts slowly, "when I was six years old, I was taken to the Ye family to test my roots, but I didn''t want to test my talents. I was left in the Ye family''s house. Originally, my family was just a farmer, and I didn''t even have any relationship with the Ye family."


    "It''s just that more than 100 years ago, my ancestors were servants of the Ye family and were given the surname of Ye."


    "But without that test, I might still be struggling in a company, and I would not be as broken as I am now."


    "When I was six years old, I was taken to the Ye family to study, but my identity was inferior to that of the Ye family."


    "The Ye family, however, is a place that attaches great importance to the lineage. I can imagine the humiliation I have suffered, but because of my talent, even if I want to quit, it is impossible."


    "So I plan to practice hard all the time, knowing that after I have enough status in the Ye family, I can let my parents have a good life. But I didn''t expect that I had not let them have a good life, but it brought them endless disasters."


    "In the end, I was envied for my talent. Although I never had a grudge with other people, it didn''t prevent them from finding me. In the end, my parents were killed by a dandy."


    "Just because they took a fancy to my sister, my parents would not like to, so they found me. However, instead of protecting my sister, my parents died miserably."


    "Although I killed that dandy in the end, I also got the punishment. I thought that I might as well leave the Ye family at the chance. Anyway, the enemy is dead."


    "But I didn''t expect that I would break through to Huafan realm at this time, and let the Ye family finally be my strength. But at this time, I have nothing left, and those lineages, after seeing my talent, want to get me to be their guard and servant."


    "I have deep resentment and dissatisfaction with the Ye family and even the Ye family. How can I be willing to obey their orders? At this time, the leader of the Ye family, Ye Feng, sent me out and made me swear that I would never be able to find the trouble of the Ye family. In the same way, they are willing to give me freedom. "


    After ye Qian finished, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. For the freedom and strength he had been dreaming of, it was the blood of his relatives or the blood of his own. How could ye Qian feel at ease.


    This is why Ye Qian is willing to stay with Su Xiao, because he doesn''t know where he can go after leaving Su Xiao.


    After listening to Ye Qian''s words, Su Xiao can''t help being silent. It''s hard for Su Xiao to empathize with what happened to Ye Qian, but he knows that ye Qian and his family will not deal with it.


    So Su Xiao gently patted Ye Qian to appease him. But more often, Su Xiao could not comfort ye Qian. In such a tragedy, Su Xiao could not say more.


    But Su Xiao can still find true justice for ye Qian. He immediately asked Ye Qian, "are you sure you''ve got your revenge?"


    Su Xiao can''t help remembering that even a dandy around the Ye family has a lot of bad legs. If someone pretends to be ye Qian, it''s not worth the loss.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian immediately understood Su Xiao''s meaning, and immediately said to Su Xiao, "well, I reported that the man originally wanted to put out a person to replace the crime, but after I knew it, I went directly to his home to kill him."


    Ye Qian said that he was very calm, but Su Xiao couldn''t imagine how great difficulties Ye Qian encountered, and even broke through.


    You should know that it is not easy to break through in the battle. If you are not careful, it is likely to cause backfire. At that time, ye Qian''s mood was the most vulnerable, and what happened at that time can be imagined.But Su Xiao''s only way to help Ye Qian is to let him have higher strength so that he won''t be bullied and aggrieved like this. Su Xiao immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    As for the purpose of Ye Qian''s coming, Su Xiao is still not clear, but Su Xiao knows that ye Qian will never come here for no reason. Although Ye qian does not want to be like Chen Li and only wants to cultivate, most of Ye Qian''s time is in cultivation. After feeling the status brought by cultivation, no one will give up cultivation.


    "Yes, boss, this time I come here, Wang Qiang asked me to inform you that it''s the first course tomorrow. It''s your course. Do you have anything to prepare?"


    When ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately remembered his purpose and immediately said to Su Xiao. Looking at Su Xiao''s look, he also had a sense of humor.


    After getting acquainted with Su Xiao, as long as it''s not about important things, ye Qian''s relationship with Su Xiao is relatively friendly.


    Hearing Ye Qian''s words, Su Xiao pondered slightly for a moment, then said to Ye Qian, "no, I''ll explain the Nanhua Taoist scripture at that time."


    Su Xiao didn''t have much surprise about this. Although Su Xiao said that he was teaching for himself when he was in charge of the college, in fact, Su Xiao is just a soy sauce maker. Except for one or two courses, Su Xiao won''t participate in any teaching, and those courses need to be prepared by Wang Qiang and even ye Qian It''s too late.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian''s look suddenly twinkled. He immediately asked Su Xiao, "boss, can we go and have a look together?"


    As a person who has studied Nanhua Daojing, ye Qian is very clear about the importance of it. Even ye Qian knows that Su Xiao has fully understood Nanhua Daojing.


    Therefore, I also want to see where Su Xiao has come to understand. I can also combine my own feelings, and maybe there will be more.


    "Of course. Our brothers in the Qinggang can go to see it." Su Xiao naturally has no objection to this trivial request. He is even very happy to see them come to listen. He should know that mental Dharma is no less important than Gongfa. However, many practitioners completely ignore the existence of mental Dharma.


    But Su Xiao, as a strong star, naturally would not do such a thing. He immediately nodded with a trace of sincerity and asked Ye Qian, "is there any problem?"


    Su Xiao won''t miss Ye Qian''s hesitation. He immediately asks him directly. He also wants to know what makes Ye Qian so embarrassed and even shows such a look.


    "Nothing can escape the boss''s eyes." When ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s words, he could not help but smile awkwardly. Then he said his own idea, "boss, can I teach Ye''s family? Wang Qiang said that only after you agree with this issue can you make a decision. "


    Ye Qian''s feelings about the Ye family, it''s best to be a stranger. As long as he doesn''t continue to be stupid in front of him, ye Qian won''t care about these little things, but most of the time, they will forget this.


    For ye Qian''s request, Su Xiao may have hesitated even though she has never heard of Ye Qian''s manager before. But now, Su Xiao nods without any hesitation and agrees, "yes, just say it to Wang Qiang, and you won''t be allowed to take their courses, and you won''t be able to take them for long." Su Xiao directly agreed to Ye Qian''s request.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s promise, ye Qian''s face flashed a look of surprise. But when he heard Su Xiao''s last sentence, he immediately asked, "boss, what do you mean? Is there anything I can''t do well? "


    Ye Qian looks at Su Xiao puzzled. It''s easy for people to think that Su Xiao''s words are wrong, but ye Qian doesn''t have the slightest uneasiness, just like Su Xiao. After he has enough strength, he won''t be uneasy.


    After all, strength is the most important point. And ye Qian, also happens to have such strength, even if it is not able to do something, but self-protection is completely enough.

 Chapter 529

    Hearing Ye Qian''s doubts, Su smiles and explains, "half a month later, the secret world will open. Don''t you go?"


    It''s only half a month later that the secret world opens. Su Xiao has planned to take ye Qian with him. After all, ye Qian''s talent is the highest among the brothers of the Green Gang, and ye Qian may be promoted to the star world. Naturally, Su Xiao also wants to cultivate him.


    As for Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian thought Su Xiao was just saying it casually, but he didn''t expect that Su Xiao was really willing to take him. He immediately looked at Su Xiao full of feeling and said seriously, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll go to prepare now." After that, with Su Xiao''s consent, ye Qian immediately rushed to the training ground.


    Ye Qian was appointed as a martial arts teacher by Su Xiao. He also has a unique talent in martial arts. After seeing that Su Xiao attaches so much importance to himself, ye Qian immediately wants to devote all his energy to Su Xiao.


    Ye Qian will not be perfunctory about Su Xiao''s tasks. Ye Qian even put the idea that he didn''t want to teach the Ye family behind him. In order to make the college develop better, even his enemies, ye qian can teach with a closed eye.


    When ye Qian came to Wang Qiang to collect the timetable, he found that his course had not been assigned to any class of the Ye family. He looked at Wang Qiang with some doubts and asked, "how can I arrange it like this? Is the teacher enough? "


    The reason why Ye Qian doesn''t want to continue to refuse is that Su Xiao, the teacher of this college, doesn''t have much to offer. Moreover, all the people who come here are the proud sons of the emperor. If ye Qian continues to be unwilling to do it, there won''t be many willing to do it.


    Wang Qiang calmly took a look at the timetable and said without expression, "this is what the boss told you. You are responsible for the professors of those classes. The others have arranged another person to go."


    "Who was arranged? Who else in the Green Gang is willing to take this position? "


    Ye Qian was deeply moved by Wang Qiang''s words, but he didn''t want to smash Su Xiao''s signboard, so he continued to ask questions, trying to avoid these uncontrollable factors.


    "Isn''t there Chen Li? His cultivation is also to transform the world. It''s enough to teach these students. "


    Wang Qiang looks at Ye Qian by surprise. He has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t know why Su Xiao finds Chen Li out for ye Qian''s idea.


    You know, although Chen Li is attached to the Qinggang, he is only a nominal member of the Qinggang. He doesn''t care about anything. Even if Su Xiao wants to arrange for him to do something, he has to pay enough benefits.


    This time he called Chen Li out, but Su Xiao didn''t spend too much energy. As long as he grasped Chen Li''s lifeblood, it was very easy to persuade him.


    The most important thing for Chen LiXiao is his strength cultivation. Su Xiao''s personal experience tells him that even if it''s cultivation, it needs work and leisure to get unexpected gains. Just like Su Xiao, he just taught a few people and successfully broke through the star realm.


    Although Chen Li doesn''t know whether Su Xiao''s method will work for him, at least it is also a feasible method. Naturally, Chen Li won''t refuse it. He also gladly accepts the teaching task arranged by Su Xiao.


    After knowing Su Xiao''s arrangement and action, ye Qian is more and more awed by Su Xiao. Even though Su Xiao is several decades younger than him, ye Qian believes Su Xiao as a God.


    Su Xiao naturally didn''t care much about ye Qian''s feelings. After a simple lesson, Su Xiao began to prepare to go to the secret place.


    For this trip to the secret place, Su Xiao is also very much looking forward to, and what interests her most is about the next realm and road.


    It can be said that Su Xiao''s current cultivation is a rare adversary on the whole earth, but Su Xiao knows that this will never be the end of cultivation, but she can''t guarantee what the next road will be.


    Even if Su Xiao has learned from the system, after the star realm, there are many realms, such as the realm of returning to the sea, the realm of Nirvana, and so on.


    But how to promote to return to the sea, that needs Su Xiao to continue to explore. This is also the most exciting thing for Su Xiao. For the next unknown journey, Su Xiao has expectations.


    After a successful week in the college, Su Xiao also took two big classes. After a brief introduction to these students about mental skills and martial arts, the task announced by the system was successfully completed.


    "We have completed the task of establishing a school and becoming the strongest Xiuzhen college. We have gained a million knowledge points." The sound of the system suddenly rang out in Su Xiao''s heart.


    This sudden voice, let Su Xiao also feel quite shocked, quickly called the system, asked, "system, knowledge points have so much?"


    Su Xiao has been seriously building Xiuzhen college, but he has not carefully observed the so-called task. Anyway, as long as he builds the college, the task is basically completed. But Su Xiao did not expect that there would be so many knowledge points in this task."Yes, host, there are ten branch tasks in this main task. The reward for each branch task is 100000 knowledge points, a total of one million cultivation points."


    Hearing the explanation of the system, Sue immediately relaxed. Su Xiao did not expect that there were so many complicated steps in building a school. Since the knowledge points are distributed to him, Su Xiao will not worry about more things.


    Looking at the six digit knowledge points on the system panel, Su Xiao''s heart is full of pride, and he has the idea of sweeping away all the things in the system mall.


    Now Su Xiaocai is generous. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about whether he will waste anything. He immediately browses the things on the system mall with a little pride.


    Then when Su Xiao saw some new things appear, Su Xiao asked with some doubts, "system, are there any more things in the mall?"


    Today, there are twice as many things in the system mall as before, which makes Su Xiao feel strange. After all, the things sold in the system mall are not physical, and they are not very useful to Su Xiao.


    "Yes, the host, the system, and the things in the mall expand with the realm of the host. The higher the realm of the host, the more things in the mall."


    When Su Xiao heard this, he was speechless, and looked at the things that were added, at least 100000, more than a million. Su Xiao, who originally had a million knowledge points, felt his poverty in an instant.


    But the things in it make Su Xiao feel excited. Whatever you take out is a talent beyond people''s expectation. Su Xiao looks at the things inside and drools again and again, until Su Xiao turns to the last page of the system and looks at the books above. Her eyes are a little bit suddenly. She looks at them again in disbelief and calls fiercely in her heart System.


    "System, what''s going on? Why is a book so expensive? It''s ten figures. "


    The last three books in the mall, Taoist Scriptures, Buddhist scriptures and Confucian scriptures, are all marked with ten figures and one billion knowledge points. This figure alone makes Su Xiaokan scared.


    "The host did not read it wrong. The price of the next three books in the six classics is the same, and the price of the first three books will be increased ten times."


    Compared with Su Xiao''s startled voice, the system is very calm.


    "Six classics? The six classics? "


    Hearing a strange word in the system discourse, Su Xiao immediately asked. Although the marked price was unacceptable to Su Xiao, she had recovered her calm and naturally would not continue to be shocked.


    It''s like a loser. For him, tens of millions and billions are the same. They are all prices that Su Xiao can''t offer. But Su Xiao was quite curious about the six classics.


    "The six sutras, the Taoist Scriptures, the Buddhist scriptures, the Confucian scriptures, the immortal scriptures, the magic scriptures, and the demon scriptures contain all the mysteries of the six major cultivation methods. At the beginning of the world, they were born by six strong men, namely, the Taoist, the Buddha, the Confucian, the immortal, the demon God, and the demon God. After their disappearance, what they had learned all their lives turned into these six sutras."


    The detailed explanation of the system made Su Xiao have a bad feeling, but at this juncture, Su Xiao had to continue to ask.


    "What do these six books have to do with me?" Su smile hesitated for a moment, still asked this words.


    After all, the six books gave her the feeling that they were half of his own. But this feeling was a little puzzling, and Su Xiao didn''t know why.


    "The first generation of masters is the integration of these six scriptures and the complete integration of these six avenues with themselves, and the masters behind must fully understand these six books before they can become masters of heaven and earth."


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Su Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned black. Other people didn''t know. How could Su Xiao not know that his practice was created by the creator, which is one of the masters of the future. This made Su Xiao immediately understand why these three books were placed here.


    "That is to say, I have to master all these six books?"


    Su Xiao secretly calculated that three billion books and three ten billion books would mean that Su Xiao would spend at least 33 billion knowledge points on these six books, which makes Su Xiao, who has only one million books, have no idea when he will be able to collect enough books.

 Chapter 530

    "The host can go to the heaven and the world by himself to find the inheritance of the six classics, but in order to reach the realm of domination, we must feel the six classics."


    The voice of the system, without the slightest hesitation, suppressed this rather cruel fact to Su Xiao, and made Su Xiao feel that he had gone into the underworld.


    Su Xiao was quite satisfied with the skill given to him by the system before. After all, it was the skill practiced by the creator God, and it didn''t cost him any knowledge. However, he didn''t expect that he was waiting for himself here.


    In Su Xiao''s heart, he murmured whether or not to choose a new skill in the system mall. After all, there are thousands of skills in the system mall. Even there are tens of thousands of skills, and each book is at least heaven level.


    Once again, the system said, "the master''s current practice is completely in line with the master''s body. If you change it rashly, I''m afraid there will be problems. The master can also choose to buy the six classics in batches. The system of the next three books makes Su Xiao give up the idea of changing the practice in an instant. It doesn''t matter whether the new practice has such a smooth path It''s true that it can be changed. Su Xiao also needs to think about it. However, the system says that it can be purchased at different levels, which makes Su Xiao feel a little bit excited.


    It''s just that it costs millions of knowledge points at a time, which still makes Su Xiao reluctant. But she can''t bear the wolf to cover her children. Without hesitation for a long time, Su Xiao immediately recited in her heart, "exchange the Taoist Scripture. Looking at her balance, she lost one digit in an instant, which makes Su Xiao''s cheek twitch slightly. But Su Xiao also knows that it''s worth it, but she can''t help it Murmuring secretly, what''s good about this so-called Taoist Scripture? I dare to sell it at such a high price.


    "The way can be said, the way is unusual..."


    After Su Xiao''s exchange, the difference between the Taoist Scriptures and the past is that after this exchange, Su Xiao did not immediately understand these profound words. Instead, he had a dignified Taoist in his mind, solemnly reading them out. Whenever he read them once, Su Xiao suddenly seemed to understand something, but when he thought about it carefully, it was different It''s like I don''t understand anything.


    In this way, over and over again, even if Su Xiao did not rely on the ability of the system, he could use such a boring language of the Taoist Scriptures, but he did not raise any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, Su Xiao also felt a little bit different from it, but for a moment, Su Xiao did not know what it was.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Su Xiao woke up from that mysterious and mysterious state. Looking at the outside world for half an hour, Su Xiao felt the mystery of this Taoist Scripture more and more.


    All of a sudden, an idea arose in Su Xiao''s heart. She wanted to read the Taoist Scriptures again, and she began to do it. So Su Xiao opened her lips slightly and began to read, "Tao..."


    Although it costs a lot of aura, it''s not a big deal for Su Xiao, and there is a system. As long as Su Xiao improves his cultivation, it''s nothing at all.


    "The task has not been published, please wait a moment."


    However, the sound of the system, like a basin of cold water, instantly extinguishes the flame in Su Xiao''s heart and looks at the books close at hand, but there are not enough knowledge points, which makes Su Xiao want the system to send out 18000 tasks at one time.


    However, Su Xiao knew that it was impossible at all, and immediately he just wanted to go out for a walk to see if he could trigger any tasks.


    Su Xiao immediately walked around the college. Except for a few pale people, she didn''t trigger any tasks.


    Before that move, the higher the cultivation, the more obvious the awareness, for those mortals, there is no feeling at all.


    When Su Xiao came to the library, he happened to encounter a dispute. Ye Xuan and ye Chen have an argument with the other two opposite brothers and sisters. Su Xiao doesn''t step forward. He just hears a few words from a distance and understands the reason for the dispute.


    The two opposite Ye Xuan''s brothers and sisters are the children of a pair of Chinese masters, LAN ye and Lan Xin. Both of them have good talents and are admitted to the college smoothly. What causes their dispute is a martial arts book.


    "The school doesn''t stipulate who can''t learn another skill." Lan Xin, a 12-year-old little Laurie, retorts to Ye Chen with a serious face, while ye Xuan and LAN ye are quietly watching behind them.


    "You are fire, what can you do with this martial arts book of wind? Do you want to steal


    Ye Chen, as a proud son of an aristocratic family, is very dissatisfied with Lan Xin''s way of doing this. When he sees it, he immediately says something.


    "What can I do for you? Anyway, my credit is what I want to change. "


    Lan Xin is very disgusted with Ye Chen''s proud appearance. Originally, she just wanted to look at it casually, but at this time, she is determined to exchange this skill.


    "No, you don''t comply with the rules." Seeing what Lan Xin must do, ye Chen immediately said with indignation. For Lan Xin''s action, ye Chen thought it was a challenge to the rules."Rules, you have to talk about it. The school rule says that you can''t look at other attributes of martial arts." Orchid Xin is also a face proud to say, to Ye Chen so proud look, also feel very angry.


    "Of course..." After speaking out, ye Chen suddenly remembered that the rules he was talking about were the rules of the Ye family, not the rules of the college. He didn''t know how to go on.


    Seeing Lan Xin''s proud face, her brain suddenly twinkled. She pointed to Lan Xin and said, "don''t you just want to give this kind of martial arts to your mother? Who doesn''t know that your family can''t even afford a martial arts book, and they even want to steal it. "


    When ye Chen says this, the faces of Ye Xuan and LAN Ye suddenly change. LAN Ye looks at Ye Chen with a faint chill.

 Chapter 531

    Ye Xuan knows that it will be a big blow to Lan Xin if it is spread out. It is a felony to spread martial arts at will. Even Lan Xin''s face turns pale at this time.


    Seeing Lan Xin''s face at this time, LAN Ye immediately steps forward and protects Lan Xin behind her. Then she bites her teeth and carries everything on her back. "Young master ye, please be careful. Xin''er takes this martial arts book for me. I don''t have enough credits, so I want to borrow Xin''er."


    LAN Ye casually looked around, you can see the scattered students and teachers, also know today this thing, certainly can''t hide down, immediately determined to carry all the things back to their own body, save sister Lan Xin.


    "Lan Ye students don''t have to be so nervous. Xiao Chen just talks nonsense and doesn''t take it seriously." Ye Xuan is more transparent than ye Chen, and knows that it will be a very dangerous thing for Lan Xin and LAN Ye.


    After all, they have to work hard to get into the college, and if such a thing happens, it is likely to be discouraged.


    But for the sake of the children''s quarrel, the two brothers and sisters'' future will be cut off. Ye Xuan can''t bear it, so she immediately advises them. Also hurriedly will not convinced Ye Chen to stop down, lest he continue to say.


    LAN Ye is also slightly relieved to hear ye Xuan''s words. If ye Xuan''s two brothers and sisters don''t want to continue to care, they may be able to survive.


    However, before LAN ye could relax completely, she saw a teacher come over in a hurry and look at four people. Then she put her eyes on LAN ye and Lan Xin and asked, "I heard that there is something about stealing Gongfa here?"


    The teacher''s coming makes LAN Ye look nervous. This matter can be big or small. If it''s big, their brothers and sisters can''t escape the relationship. But if it''s small, it''s just a joke. However, seeing the teacher''s look, LAN Ye knows that it can''t be handled properly.


    But still want to try to struggle, and then step forward, said to the teacher, "teacher, you misunderstood, there is no theft, I just want to borrow my sister''s credits, I know this is not good, I will not do this next time."


    LAN night instant want to get this thing to his body, let his sister can escape this thing.


    However, when ye Chen heard LAN Ye''s words, he immediately said with a little unconvinced, "what to borrow? It''s obviously for your father''s sake. "


    Ye Chen''s voice is not big, but for the practitioners, it is very loud. Orchid night hears this words, turn a head to look at Ye Chen''s vision, all resemble cannibalism general.


    Instantly aroused Ye Chen''s rebellious heart, said straightforwardly, "see what, isn''t it? You''re a woody person, your sister''s fire person, and what do you want a wind person to do? No one knows your father''s wind person, and he doesn''t even have a decent manual. "


    This session only recruited more than 100 people, so the family background of these students is clear, and most of them are known.


    Even if ye Chen was only nine years old, he could tell these things casually. After seeing LAN Xinna''s skill, he understood these things immediately. With his heart''s passion, he immediately made a noise.


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, the teacher didn''t listen to him completely. Instead, he looked at LAN ye and asked, "show me the jade slips you have."


    Hearing the teacher''s words, LAN Ye didn''t want to, but she had to hand the jade slip out. She looked at the teacher and looked gray.


    But LAN Ye was not reconciled to this, so he explained to the teacher directly, "teacher, this jade slip is what I want."


    Even if you can''t escape this matter, you must get your sister out. You can''t get involved in this matter. When you say this, you can also fix orchid firmly behind her, so that she can''t escape.


    "What are you doing with it?" The teacher looked at LAN Ye''s look with a trace of disappointment. He also knew that as a casual practitioner, it was very difficult to achieve success in cultivation, but the rules of the school could never be broken, which was the most important point in everyone''s heart.


    "I use it to practice technique." Even in this situation, Lanye didn''t intend to give up like this, and immediately explained with reason, "I''m a woody, and I can learn alchemy, but now I can''t exchange alchemy skills, so I heard that the wind system skill is the most testing operation skill, so I want to borrow a wind system skill to exercise my control."


    After listening to LAN Ye''s words, the teacher didn''t say much. He just looked at LAN ye and said, "this matter needs to be reported and let the people above decide, so you don''t go to the library during this period of time."


    Although the teacher knows the situation of LAN ye, the rules are the rules, which can''t be changed for one person.


    "Teacher, I did it all by myself. I''m willing to bear all the responsibilities."LAN ye heard that the teacher didn''t settle down directly. There was a fluke in her heart, but she didn''t put hope on it. She immediately told Lao that she wanted to take out her sister.


    "I see." The teacher didn''t continue to embarrass LAN Ye. Even ye Chen, who was not satisfied, was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    After the teacher left, ye Xuan could not help but feel guilty and said to LAN ye, "sorry, LAN ye, my brother has caused you trouble."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s words, LAN Ye just said to Ye Xuan, "Miss Ye is worried too much. It''s our fault after all. Please don''t worry about her sister''s offense."


    LAN ye, for her sister''s sake, even if she wanted to say something to Ye Xuan, she had to restrain it. After that, LAN Ye leaves with Lan Xin, leaving no room for ye Xuan to speak.


    Su Xiao, who sees all these things in his eyes, doesn''t come out rashly. He just looks at Ye Xuan and ye Chen''s eyes after LAN Ye leaves, with a trace of disappointment.


    Su Xiao had some consideration for ye Xuan and ye Chen, even if he would not let them be his own first disciples, but at least it is feasible to have registered disciples. But today''s event makes Su Xiao realize that if they really become members of the youth gang, the contradictions in the youth gang will become more prominent, which is not what Su Xiao wants to see.


    After su Xiaohui went back, she unexpectedly got the question Wang Qiang brought to her, which happened to be the question of LAN Ye. Su Xiao looked at the report at random and found that there was no difference between what she saw at the scene and she was slightly satisfied.


    After Su Xiao finished watching, Wang Qiang immediately asked, "boss, how should we deal with this matter? If we can''t handle it properly, the authority of our college will be violated. This matter can be big or small. "


    Hearing that there was something in the story, Su Xiao asked with some unclear meaning, "what were you going to do?"


    "Recording demerits for LAN ye can let these students know the strength of the college, and it can also give LAN ye a way out. After all, it''s not easy for him to come in."


    When Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s inquiry, he immediately said what he thought. As a student of Lanye, Wang Qiang also knew that Lanye was a diligent and studious student. Even if his family background was not obvious, he used 100% of his efforts. Wang Qiang didn''t want to delay Lanye''s future just because of this small matter.


    Wang Qiang didn''t want to take care of this matter if it wasn''t for the sake of letting these students know the rules of the college. But now there is just a lack of opportunity, and this will happen. Wang Qiang naturally won''t miss it. Although he is a pity for LAN ye, for the sake of the stability of the college, there must be someone to make an example of others.


    After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Su Xiao gave a little smile, then shook his head and said, "Lan Ye didn''t offend the rules and regulations of the college."


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s puzzled look, Su Xiao immediately continued, "this thing is just because LAN Ye wants to exchange other attributes of martial arts, but no one can only learn the skills of this attribute by stipulating what it is."


    "Then don''t pursue this matter?" Wang Qiang hears Su Xiao''s words and ponders slightly. Then he asks Su Xiao.


    "Of course not. Let LAN Ye confirm whether he has the ability to learn the martial arts of the wind Department. If he can learn the martial arts of the wind Department in a month, then this matter will not be investigated, and he can learn any kind of martial arts, but if he can''t, then record a demerit."


    Su Xiao immediately said the way to deal with this matter, so that Wang Qiang can get a better solution, and then continued to add a sentence, "of course, other people are the same."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang pondered for a moment, and then said to Su Xiao, "boss, your method is good. In this way, it can also teach them a lesson, and it can also make LAN ye not be punished too seriously."


    For Wang Qiang''s exclamation, Su Xiao just smile, and did not say anything more, directly said to Wang Qiang, "Lan ye this student, you check again, also more observation."


    What Su Xiao said is not obvious, but Wang Qiang, who knows Su Xiao''s thoughts like the palm of his hand, immediately understands what Su Xiao means when he hears Su Xiao''s words.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll pay more attention to Lanye." Wang Qiang quickly assured Su Xiao.

 Chapter 532

    Seeing that Wang Qiang understood what he meant, Su Xiao immediately gave a little smile and said another thing, "in two days, I''ll take ye Qian out for a trip. The date of his return is uncertain. If there''s anything that can''t be solved by the Qingbang, let Chen Li do it."


    The time to go to the secret place, Su Xiao has been determined, for the things of the Green Gang, Su Xiao should also arrange properly, so as not to have any problems.


    As for Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang nodded seriously. Long ago, Wang Qiang knew that Su Xiao was going out, but he didn''t know where to go. But after hearing Su Xiao''s specific time, Wang Qiang relaxed a little.


    Also to Su Xiao guarantee said, "don''t worry, boss, I will see the Green Gang, absolutely guarantee that after you come back, there will be no problem."


    Wang Qiang has already taken care of the Qingbang as his own career. Moreover, Wang Qiang''s identity and status in the Qinggang are not different from Su Xiao.


    After all, most of the things of the Qinggang are completely accomplished. Su Xiao saw Wang Qiang''s firm look, and he didn''t say much. Anyway, what should be explained, he also explained it. As long as Wang Qiang and others don''t rashly provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked, then nothing will happen to the Green Gang.


    After Su Xiao explained, Wang Qiang left. Then Su Xiao informed Ye Qian to go to the South China Sea three days later.


    This time, the opening position of the secret place is located south of the South China Sea, close to Austria, but has not yet arrived in Austria, so Su Xiao is ready to go to Austria to wait for the opening of the secret place.


    Moreover, there is a temporary gathering market in Austria, which is dedicated to the service of practitioners. Su Xiao also wants to go shopping.


    The day before the departure, Su Xiao is still refining her true yuan. She plans to consolidate her cultivation and improve her strength. But she doesn''t want Ye Xuan to find her.


    "Boss, Miss Ye Xuan wants to see you."


    At the time of Su Xiao''s cultivation, the attendant outside the door reports to Su Xiao in a low voice. After hearing that it was Ye Xuan, Su Xiao thought for a moment and said, "let her in."


    Su Xiao didn''t even see ye Xuan after the library that day, but she still knows something about the purpose of Ye Xuan''s visit.


    "Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time recently. Have you been practicing all the time?" Ye Xuan''s posture is wonderful. Seeing Su Xiao''s posture, she immediately asks with a trace of doubt.


    "It''s cultivation. What are you doing here?" As for ye Xuan''s question, Su Xiao immediately nodded and asked directly.


    "There''s something trivial to trouble you, brother su." Ye Xuan is embarrassed to hear Su Xiao''s direct inquiry, but she still tells Su Xiao a little intimately.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate Su Xiao''s feelings, but Su Xiao''s attitude made Ye Xuan a little confused.


    "Tell me about it." Su Xiao almost knows Ye Xuan''s intention, but she still doesn''t refuse her request. She also wants to hear what she plans to say.


    Ye Xuan bit her lower lip slightly and said to Su with a shy smile, "brother Su, I want you to take me to the secret place."


    After that, ye Xuan saw Su Xiao''s frown and explained, "my father is going to the secret place this time. He was going to pick me up at school."


    "But something happened. My father arrived at the gate of the secret place yesterday, so I heard that brother Su wanted to go to the secret place, so I wanted to ask him to take me."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao thought for a moment and asked, "elder Ye Yu is really waiting for you outside the secret place?"


    Su Xiao attaches great importance to this trip to the secret place. Even ye Qian is the only one with him. For those who have just entered the master level like Ye Xuan, Su Xiao is not willing to take them.


    Ye Xuan also hears Su Xiao''s implication. A touch of shame and anger flashed in her eyes, but she quickly explained to Su Xiao, "of course, if brother Su can''t, you can call my father."


    After that, ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao rather wrongly. For Su Xiao''s inquiry, ye Xuan thinks that he is doubting himself.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care much about ye Xuan''s mood. After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Su Xiao makes a phone call to Ye Yu without hesitation. After getting Ye Yu''s answer, Su Xiao nods to Ye Xuan and agrees to take her with her.


    "Starting tomorrow? No problem? " Su Xiao asks Ye Xuan calmly. He doesn''t care about ye Xuan''s look at this time, just like Ye Xuan is just a normal student.


    Seeing Su Xiao react like this, ye Xuan is full of resentment. But what ye Xuan knows more is that she can''t even offend Su Xiao. This makes Ye Xuan, who has been relying on her family for a long time, feel very dissatisfied.


    But more than that, ye Xuan can''t do anything, so she can only smile and nod to Su, expressing that she knows about it.After ye Xuan left, Su Xiao continued to practice seriously. Although Su Xiao knows what ye Xuan thinks, it doesn''t mean that Su Xiao is willing to indulge. His name is Su Xiao, not ye. Su Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a slightly ironic smile.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiao and his three friends got on the plane to Austria. Ye Qian didn''t respond to the extra Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, who wanted to do something, didn''t know what to do.


    Soon, the three men came to Austria. When they got off the plane, Su Xiao was acutely aware that there were many high-level practitioners, ancient warriors, vampires and Ninjas in this city, which made Su Xiao aware of the attraction of the secret script.


    "Boss, do we just go there?" Ye Qian looked at the map of Austria and asked Su Xiao that Su Xiao was in charge of the specific itinerary, but these little things, that is, ye Qian was completing.


    Su Xiao nodded slightly, looked at Ye Xuan, and then said, "Xuan Er, is elder Ye Yu in Xini city?"


    The nearest city to the secret place is the city of Sini, which is also a huge city in Austria.


    "Yes, please take me there."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan immediately says that if she had been there before, ye Xuan might have wanted to stay with Su Xiao, but after feeling Su Xiao''s rather indifferent attitude.


    Ye Xuan immediately changes her mind. She is also a proud and noble child of her family. How can she let Su Xiao neglect her? Even if Su Xiao is a talent the Ye family needs to attract.


    Su Xiao naturally noticed Ye Xuan''s changing attitude, but she didn''t care too much.


    After all, for Su Xiao, ye Xuan''s attitude is not important. Even the attitude of the Ye family is the same. Immediately, Su Xiaosan went outside the airport and planned to rent a car to go to Sydney city.


    When Su Xiao just walked out of the airport, a golden red SUV immediately listened to Su Xiao. The window rolled down slightly, revealing the blonde in the driver''s seat. With a warm smile, Roche said to Su Xiao, "handsome, is it going to Sydney city? Shall I give you a ride? " Luo Xi stares at Su Xiao with his eyes full of light. Yu Guang slightly turns away from ye Xuan and ye Qian, and then puts his eyes on Su Xiao again.


    Seeing this passionate girl, Su Xiao was also surprised. Moreover, Su Xiao felt that the other party''s cultivation had reached the realm of transformation. If you know that the age of Luoxi is no more than 30, but she has such cultivation. Either Luoxi has amazing talent, or the organization has carefully cultivated it.


    Many thoughts flashed through Su Xiao''s mind. Then Su Xiao showed a slightly implicit smile and said, "I don''t know what to call this lady?"


    "Just call me Roche. Hurry up and get in the car. I''m going to Sydney, too. Let''s go together. " Roche smiles at sue, raises her hand slightly and opens the car lock directly.


    Looking at Roche''s behavior, Su Xiao also felt a little surprised, but after looking at the rare vehicles and people around the airport, she nodded slightly to Ye Qian, and then sat in the car.


    After seeing Su Xiao get on the bus, ye Qian also follows him. Ye Xuan hesitates for a moment. Seeing that Su Xiao and Luo Xi don''t care about themselves, he gets on the bus reluctantly. But he still whispers to Su Xiao, "brother Su, do we really want to get on the bus here?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know why. She feels threatened by this passionate girl, and even doesn''t want Su Xiao to get along with Luo Xi.


    "It''s all right. It''s on the way anyway." Su Xiao answered Ye Xuan without caring. Then she looked at Luo Xi and asked, "are you going to Golden Island, too?"


    Golden Island is the island where the secret land was opened this time. Originally, there was no trace or even name of this island.


    But when the secret land is about to open, the Golden Island is stained with layers of golden light. Even the nearby sea water is golden, so the island is also called Golden Island.


    "Naturally, the people who come to Austria now are all for Golden Island?" Roche slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, and then introduced himself to Su Xiao, "French Temple elder, Roche."


    "Chinese youth gang, Su Xiao." Hearing Roche''s self introduction, Sue said with a smile.


    The shrine in France is one of the most powerful organizations in the world.

 Chapter 533

    It''s a pity that there are not many people in the temple, even compared with other organizations, but their strength is very strong.


    The fact that Roche can become the elder of the temple is extraordinary.


    Ye Qian looks at Luo Xi''s appearance with some caution, but Su Xiao has no scruples. After all, even if the leader of the temple comes, he can''t be a threat to Su Xiao.


    "I know you, Sue." When Roche heard Su Xiao''s introduction, the smile on her face became more and more brilliant, "Huaxia, the first day."


    Roche''s warm smile, also with some vigilance, for Sue smile this person, Roche had to be vigilant.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t seem to be aware of it.


    Roche is a very talkative person. Even if they didn''t know each other before, Roche and Su Xiao can talk enthusiastically.


    In the face of Roche''s conversation, Su Xiao didn''t say much, but just perfunctorily went on. Anyway, for Su Xiao, Roche didn''t have much value to win over. Although Roche also knows Su Xiao''s idea, she doesn''t give up completely. She pretends to know nothing and talks with Su Xiao.


    Soon, a few people came to Xini city. After arriving at Xini City, Su Xiao immediately found that the practitioners in Xini city were more concentrated. I''m afraid nearly half of the practitioners in the world came to this small city.


    After Roche parked the car at will, she said with a faint sigh, "there are so many people."


    When ye Xuan heard this, she looked at the slightly empty streets around. Compared with other cities, there are few people in this city, but she didn''t understand why Su Xiao even echoed Luo Xi''s words.


    Seeing that Su Xiao and Luo Xi are having a good talk, ye Xuan says anxiously, "brother Su, when my father comes, I''ll go first." After that, ye Xuan looks at Su with expectation and smiles.


    However, to her disappointment, Su Xiao''s attitude in this business only nodded casually, "OK, let''s go."


    After that, Su Xiao nodded to Ye Yu and others not far away. No matter how great the crisis in the secret place is, many people have been sent to the world''s practice organizations and families. Ye family, as the top family in China, naturally has many people.


    Moreover, this is only their advance troops. After all, the opening time of a secret place is definitely not just a few days. When the situation of the secret place is explored, more people will come.


    It is the end of the secret place until the secret place is controlled by others. Before that, the secret place is open to people. And the final fight for the ownership of the secret place, that is the most intense time.


    This is also the purpose of Su Xiao''s coming here this time. After all, it''s a very proud thing to have a complete secret place. Moreover, if Su Xiao wants to develop and expand the Green Gang, he needs a sufficient place, and the secret place fully meets the requirements of Su Xiao. Su Xiao looked at the gold that was diffused by the sea, and her face became solemn.


    "You don''t send your girlfriend?" Luo Xi looks at Ye Xuan who is reluctant to leave. With a trace of banter, he asks Su Xiao. Look between, also with a hint of temptation.


    "She''s not my girlfriend, don''t Roche know?" For Roche''s trial, Su Xiao retorts very calmly, and doesn''t even put this matter in mind.


    For Su Xiao, in addition to the secret opening things will make him a little care, other things, will not let Su Xiao have the slightest care.


    "I''m afraid that little girl didn''t think so." Seeing Su Xiao''s calm attitude, Roche''s smile became pure, but her eyes were still cautious.


    "It''s my business." Su Xiao didn''t want to talk about it more, so he said, "I''m going to have a rest. You can help yourself."


    After that, Su Xiao walked towards the hotel with a trace of carelessness. Seeing Su''s smile, Roche shrugged her shoulders without any embarrassment, and then followed.


    On the other hand, when ye Xuan comes to her father ye Yu, she looks a little disappointed and unwilling. But ye Xuan also knows that she has no strength to change this matter.


    Suddenly, he stood on one side more and more lonely. When ye Yu saw Ye Xuan''s look, he immediately asked with some inexplicable meaning. "What''s the matter? And Su Xiao


    In Ye Yu''s eyes, both Su Xiao and ye Xuan are children. They don''t have to worry about it. They even feel proud. They don''t even think Su Xiao will abandon Ye Xuan and choose someone else.


    However, ye Xuan, like Ye Yu, originally thought that Su Xiao would never abandon the Ye family. However, according to the exploration during this period, ye Xuan had a very bad premonition.


    "Dad, does Su Xiao not want to marry me?" After seeing ye Yu, ye Xuan felt as if she had something to rely on. She couldn''t help saying what she thought in her heart, hoping that Ye Yu could give her some comfort."Why? My daughter is so lovely, how can sue smile not want you? " Ye Yu quickly comforts Ye Xuan, and at the same time signals his disciples to check the problems between Su Xiao and ye Xuan and what happened.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what happened to Ye Xuan and Ye Yu. She''s not even in the mood to know. After a little rest, Su Xiao came to golden island.


    In the evening, the Golden Island is very beautiful. The light that is about to fall from the horizon is mixed with the light that the Golden Island emits. In a trance, it looks like one.


    Seeing this wonderful golden color, Su Xiao can''t help but feel a little stunned. But soon Su Xiao returns to her senses and walks to the beach. Just as Su Xiao is preparing to cross the sea to the Golden Island, the figure of Roche appears in Su Xiao''s sight again.


    "Brother su." When Roche saw Su Xiao, she ran over and said hello to her.


    Looking at Roche''s surprise, Su Xiao means that they just met each other. But in the evening, there are absolutely many people going to golden island. Therefore, only a few people who love sex noticed the appearance of Roche.


    "Roche." Suxiao heard Roche''s call, but she just nodded slightly towards her, and went on, without stopping to wait. Seeing Su Xiao''s action, Roche didn''t have any dissatisfaction, and immediately followed.


    "Brother Su, are you going to Golden Island, too? Let''s go together, or we can take care of it. " Without waiting for Su Xiao''s reply, Luo Xi walked beside Su Xiao very freely, and said with a smile, "brother Su, do you think the time of opening this secret script is in the evening? The sky looks really beautiful at this time."


    Where does Roche yearn for? He says to himself that even if Su Xiao and his wife don''t reply, Roche can speak very hard, which makes Su Xiao feel helpless.


    Then Su Xiao nodded slightly and said to Roche, "keep up." After that, Su Xiao walked directly to the Golden Island, regardless of whether Roche had followed. Su Xiao didn''t care too much about Roche''s uninvited arrival, or she didn''t care at all. Even for Su Xiao, as long as it harmed her direct interests, she would not worry about it.


    However, when Roche heard Su Xiao''s words, her face lit up instantly, as if she had seen something wonderful. She followed Su Xiao happily and said, "thank you, brother su." After that, Roche followed Sue''s steps freely and walked toward the Golden Island.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the things that Luo Xi followed. In a flash, Su Xiao and others came to the Golden Island. On a small island less than 300 square meters, there are a lot of people, and the accomplishments of those who can stay here are no less than the master''s realm.


    Su Xiao looked at the dense Golden Island, frowned slightly, and motioned to Ye Qian. Ye Qian immediately walked towards the Golden Island, looked at the three monks in the outer world, and said in a low voice, "get out of the way."


    Before the words were heard, there was a kind of pressure from the strong in the world, which made the three masters in front of them turn pale.


    Ye Qian showed this hand, can not help but let the people on the Golden Island have looked over, even Luoxi, looking at Ye Qian''s look, also with a trace of surprise.


    However, ye Qian didn''t realize what he was doing. After he made enough space, he said respectfully to Su with a smile, "boss, the position is clear." After that, he respectfully smiles at Su and bows slightly.


    Ye Qian''s action, once again focused their eyes on Su Xiao''s body, seeing that they could not detect Su Xiao''s cultivation.


    But when Su Xiao could stand up out of thin air, her face turned pale. Even some smart people quickly turned their eyes back, for fear that they would disturb Su Xiao. Even Luo Xi, who was beside Su Xiao, didn''t notice.


    For other people''s eyes, Su Xiao calmly went to the Golden Island, a step difference, completely different.


    When Su Xiao set foot on the Golden Island, Su Xiao understood why these people must stay on the Golden Island.


    Because on the huge stone of Golden Island, there is the essence of aura, which is more than ten times stronger than the aura outside Golden Island. One step away, it is totally different, which makes Su Xiao feel a little interested.

 Chapter 534

    Although the Golden Island is called an island, it is actually just a huge reef, and its size is only 300 square meters.


    However, the size of the square and the aura contained in it are far beyond the size of a city. Even the reefs of golden island can not be left on by ordinary monks.


    Ye Qian inquires about the news of Golden Island, and turns to tell Su Xiao. After waiting for the news, Su Xiao slightly raised her eyebrows, then turned her hand and patted toward the Golden Island.


    The friars nearby could not help laughing when they saw Su Xiao''s action at this time. However, Su Xiao slapped his hand directly on the reef and made a dent in his handprint, which made the onlookers show a look of horror. You should know that the strong master could not make any trace on the reef with all his strength, but Su Xiao did not But you can leave a handprint.


    Although Su Xiao left her fingerprints on the rocks, she didn''t look half relaxed. Instead, she had a vague meaning.


    Then Su Xiao sat on the ground, staring at his fingerprints. It''s hard for everyone to understand Su Xiao''s action.


    After all, the aura on the Golden Island is so strong that they don''t cultivate it. Instead, they come to study a broken stone, which makes them puzzled.


    Even ye Qian couldn''t help persuading him, "boss, with such a strong aura here, you can just cultivate it. The speed of cultivation here is ten times that of the outside world." Ye Qian felt the strong aura around him and said to Su Xiao eagerly.


    "Practice yourself." Su Xiao shakes his head slightly and refuses Ye Qian''s kindness, which makes Ye Qian feel bad about his own cultivation. However, when Luo Xi feels the strong aura around him, he begins to meditate with his eyes closed. Even the movement of Su Xiao doesn''t disturb him.


    When Su Xiao looked at the reef without blinking, he found that the place where Su Xiao left his fingerprints on the reef was gradually becoming shallow. After a moment, the reef was as usual, as if it had never been made a fingerprint.


    See here, Su Xiao also can''t help but show a sudden smile, will palm on the rocks, fine feeling up.


    Su Xiao''s actions have always been seen by Ye Qian. Although he doesn''t know why Su Xiao wants to study the reef, ye Qian also sees the changes of the reef. After seeing the changes of the reef, he looks full of amazement. Seeing Su Xiao''s calm and waveless look, he has to put away his doubts.


    Su Xiao didn''t explain anything to Ye Qian, but after seeing the reefs recover, he tried to check the composition of the reefs. When Su Xiao put his hand close to the reefs, he suddenly found that the reefs had breath.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s cultivation and creation, he would have missed such a discovery.


    But even so, Su Xiao can only detect that there is a life in this reef, but what is it? In that position, Su Xiao has no way to find out for a moment.


    In an instant, Su Xiao suddenly stood up and said to Ye Qian, "wait for me here."


    Then he jumped to the sea. The movement of Su Xiao attracted the eyes of some people nearby. Seeing that Su Xiao ran into the sea, he immediately laughed.


    But when they noticed that the fingerprints on Su Xiao''s position disappeared, their faces suddenly became horrified. Even when they looked at the rocks under their bodies, they became a little at a loss.


    When Su Xiao left the reef and came to the bottom of the sea, she immediately found that there was only a little exposed on the ground. Compared with the size of Mount Tai, it was less than 300 square meters.


    Su Xiao has been swimming for half an hour, but he has not yet reached the bottom of the sea, which makes Su Xiao feel strange.


    We should know that this sea area can only be regarded as near water area, and the sea water is not very deep. At Su Xiao''s current speed, even in the sea, it only takes ten minutes to reach the bottom of the sea.


    But this time, he swam for half an hour, but he didn''t reach the bottom of the sea. Su Xiao didn''t know whether it was the sea or the sea. But when he couldn''t find what he wanted, he immediately swam directly to the sea. After half an hour, Su Xiao appeared on the sea, which made Su Xiao''s doubts more profound Come on.


    Ye Qian is relieved to see Su Xiao come out. He immediately brings Su Xiao some dry clothes so that Su Xiao can replace them. However, Su Xiao just runs the real yuan at will and dries all the clothes.


    He turned his head and looked at the sea, frowning. There are a lot of boats scattered outside the Golden Island. One of the old men saw Su Xiao''s actions in his eyes. Seeing Su Xiao''s puzzled look, he immediately said, "boy, what do you see on the bottom of the sea?"


    Hearing the voice, Su Xiao followed the voice and saw an old man with mediocre accomplishments. But he gave Su Xiao a dangerous feeling. Su Xiao immediately stopped Ye Qian''s scolding and asked, "old man, do you know what''s wrong here?" Su Xiao thinks that this seemingly ordinary old man must know something.When the old man heard Su Xiao''s question, he said directly, "I asked you first, and you answered first." In the face of the old man''s impolite look, Su Xiao had no reaction.


    Directly on a smile, light said, "I dive for half an hour, have not reached the bottom of the sea." Su Xiao didn''t tell all her findings, but she could definitely answer the old man''s questions.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s reply, the old man gave Su a look of displeasure and said, "it''s useless. Who doesn''t know?"


    However, those nearby who always pay attention to Su Xiao and the old man''s behavior, hearing the old man''s words, their faces flashed unnaturally, but they didn''t want to leave and didn''t listen. Instead, they raised their ears to listen to their conversation.


    After the old man finished, his voice was discontented, but he continued to say, "I came here ten years ago. At that time, it was just an ordinary sea area. It only took five minutes to get to the bottom of the sea, but I didn''t expect that it would change so much."


    The old man sighed and said nothing more, so he picked up the wine pot in the bow and began to get drunk.


    After listening to the old man''s reply, the others left in disappointment. Obviously, they didn''t think that the old man''s words had any value.


    However, Su Xiao, who went down in person, knew the value of the old man''s words. Ten years ago, it was an ordinary sea area. Ten years later, it became like this.


    Su Xiao can''t help but look at the sunset gradually disappearing from the sky and the glittering light of golden island. There is always a clear demarcation line, which makes Su Xiao know how huge the sea area is.


    Moreover, Su Xiao also found that there were no reefs in this sea area covered by golden light except Golden Island.


    Su Xiao noticed the change and pondered for a moment. Then she sat on the rock and began to meditate.


    By the way, he also explained to Ye Qian, "continue to meditate. There''s more to wait for. " After that, Su Xiao ignored other things and began to meditate.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s action, ye Qian meditated directly behind Su Xiao, but he also raised his spirit tightly.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s behavior, the other friars, who were paying close attention to this place, turned their heads disappointedly and muttered a little discontentedly, "when is this secret place going to open?" But no one could answer his words.


    Su Xiao seems to be meditating with her eyes closed, but in fact, she has been feeling the reef under her body. After a period of time, Su Xiao finds that the breath in the reef gradually becomes clear, which makes Su Xiao have a kind of inexplicable conjecture. I''m afraid that after the breath is completely revealed, it''s the day of the secret world.


    The aura of golden island is gradually increasing. Under the cultivation of so many people, the aura increases instead of decreasing, which can explain things very well.


    Therefore, Su Xiao is bent on two uses, once practicing, once paying attention to the breath in the reef, waiting for the secret to open.


    In this way, ten days later, Su Xiao''s cultivation has improved to a small level, and ye Qian is only one step away from the star level.


    At noon, the sun was burning in the sky, and the people were sleepy. Even these monks became intoxicated with the growing aura. But Su Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, because he felt that the breath was leaving the reef faster and faster. As expected, it would appear in ten minutes.


    Immediately, Su Xiao called out, "leave the reef." After that, Su Xiao''s figure flashed away from the reef, and ye Qian followed Su Xiao closely, while Luo Xi hesitated for a moment, or followed Su Xiao. Some of the remaining people just opened their eyes slightly, saw that there was nothing to do, and continued to practice with their eyes closed. Only a few people saw Su Xiao''s solemn look and left the reef.


    For those who didn''t leave, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention. After two or three minutes of vigilance, those people found that everything was as usual, and they continued to practice with a trace of disdain.


    But the situation happened in the next moment, a very strong aura scattered from the Golden Island, so that those who stay, look full of excitement and excitement.

 Chapter 535

    The aura sent out in an instant raised those who stayed in the same place by a small level. Let see this situation of people, eyes are envious of red, even ye Qian, such a steady heart of people, in the sight of this scene, the heart can not help but some idea. Su''s smile was the opposite.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaomei frowned tightly. When he noticed the look of those people, he was full of excitement, and the friars standing next to him were all eager to try, which made Su Xiao have a bad premonition.


    "Don''t go in." Seeing someone rush into the golden island with red eyes, Su Xiao can''t help but remind him that there are already more than 200 people on the Golden Island, but they still want to rush in. It''s hard for Su Xiao to predict the huge loss.


    "Mind your own business." For Su Xiao''s words, most people directly ignore and don''t listen, and even some hot tempered people directly scold Su Xiao.


    Seeing these people falling into golden island one after another like dumplings, Su''s smile suddenly converged.


    Just as these people were running towards the Golden Island, the situation suddenly changed greatly. The friars on the golden island felt that their bodies were full of aura and their faces were full of joy.


    But before the smile on the corner of the mouth was raised, I suddenly felt that the aura in my body, like a vast ocean, was continuously irrigating into my body, and they could not even control it. "Don''t come again."


    Feeling the riot of Reiki in the body, those people couldn''t help shouting. There are even some people who want to climb out of golden island.


    Golden Island is still the same as before, the island is full of endless aura, but outside the island, there is no aura. But before these people can do more, the more vigorous Aura will irrigate their bodies.


    In an instant, it is like a balloon, which flushes a continuous stream of aura into the body, but in the end, the expansion of the balloon is not as good as the irrigation of aura.


    With a very loud "bang" sound, the friars in the Golden Island, like an exploding balloon, suddenly became fragmented. The scarlet blood stained the golden reef on the Golden Island, and the blood spread into the crevice of the reef. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared, leaving only dry bones and flesh.


    And those who haven''t had time to enter Golden Island, when they saw this scene, they were stunned in the same place, and immediately stopped their steps. They were very relieved.


    Su Xiao looked a little sad when she saw this scene. Although she knew that these things were likely to happen, she was still hard to accept when she saw it with her own eyes.


    But Su Xiao is not a person who likes to put everything in his heart. What he should do and say, Su Xiao has done, and naturally there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    And now there is a more important thing that Su Xiao needs to care about, that is the opening of the secret.


    With the death of the hundreds of friars in the Golden Island, the scene suddenly became quiet, and any slight sound became very loud. It was at this time that Su Xiao made cash. There were no other creatures around the island except these friars, and even the fish and shrimp in the sea disappeared. Suddenly, the huge reef of golden island made a dull noise.


    With everyone''s astonished look, they could clearly see that the reef, which was only one meter high from the sea, rose slowly at an extraordinary speed. In a twinkling of an eye, the reef was several meters high. When the reef reached the height of ten meters, the sound of the reef gradually disappeared.


    Instead, there are three strange and complex fonts on the rocks, which make people unable to distinguish what they mean.


    However, when Su Xiao saw the three words on the reef, he immediately knew the meaning of the three words in his mind, "Southern heaven."


    When Su Xiao was thinking about the meaning and origin of these three words, the old man who talked with Su Xiao looked at Su Xiao again and asked, "boss Su, do you know what these three words mean?"


    The old man''s voice immediately focused the attention of the whole audience on Su Xiao. Even those who were still thinking about the meaning of the three words could not help but look forward to Su Xiao. Seeing the old man, Su Xiao pondered for a moment, then said slowly, "the South Heaven."


    "South Heaven? What does that mean? "


    "Is it a world? Isn''t this a secret place? "


    "South Heaven, it seems that my luck has come."


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Su Xiao''s words, the scene suddenly became noisy. However, Su Xiao didn''t seem to hear these people''s voices. She still looked at the three huge words on the reef and pondered.


    And the old man who started to make a sound, after getting Su Xiao''s answer, disappeared directly. Even Su Xiao didn''t find out how the other party disappeared.


    "Boss Su, do you know how to open the southern heaven?" While everyone was discussing, a strong man stood up and asked Su with a polite smile.When Su Xiao heard this, she just shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know. Even these three words don''t know where they came from." Even so, Su Xiao still calls Tao system nervously in her heart.


    "System, what''s the matter with the southern heaven? Why don''t I know it''s the southern heaven? "


    Su Xiao saw this strange reef, and he didn''t know why, but he felt a little familiar. For Su Xiao''s inquiry, the system''s answer is to directly give Su Xiao a book about the deeds of the southern heaven.


    Although this book is more expensive than most of the books, Su Xiao did not hesitate to buy it. In an instant, Su Xiao''s mind came up with an introduction to the South Heaven.


    According to the book, the southern heaven is a world of cultivation, which is much higher than the cultivation civilization of the earth. Compared with the earth master level, it is only equivalent to the foundation building realm of the south celestial realm, and the south celestial realm is also a realm that can fly up.


    Although there are thousands of years, the southern celestial kingdom has not yet risen, but at least in the record, the southern celestial kingdom has risen a lot of immortals.


    After having a general understanding of the situation of the southern heaven, Su Xiao also knows how to start the gate of this realm.


    In front of us, the reef with the South Heaven boundary is the gate connecting the two worlds. In ancient times, all the worlds were connected, and even there were boundaries between neighboring boundaries. Only after the great war in ancient times, most of the boundaries were destroyed. Those who were not destroyed were hidden like this reef.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know whether she should open this door or not. No one knows what''s behind the door. She also doesn''t know what impact it will have on the earth. At the moment of Su Xiao''s hesitation, the system in Su Xiao''s heart immediately sent out a task.


    "Branch mission, open the door of the South Heaven boundary and enter the South Heaven boundary."


    "Complete the task and gain one million knowledge points."


    "If the task fails, one million knowledge points will be deducted."


    The voice in his heart suddenly made Su Xiao feel a little depressed. Seeing that he had less than 100000 knowledge points, Su Xiao immediately had a question and asked, "system, what if the task fails and the knowledge points are not enough?"


    Su Xiao hasn''t finished the task all the time, so she doesn''t know what will happen when the task fails.


    "If the host mission fails, the knowledge points will be deducted. If the knowledge points are not enough, the system will not be started, and the combat effectiveness of the host will be reduced by 10%, which will not be recovered."


    When Su Xiao heard this from the system, she immediately felt cold all over and said to the system, "I''m just joking. Who will give up the task?"


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the system words, because all along, the tasks released by the system didn''t do any harm to Su Xiao, and only made her progress.


    Therefore, Su Xiao didn''t have any hesitation when he heard that the system wanted him to open the boundary door.


    At the moment when Su Xiao discussed with the system, all the friars around him were trying to open the door of the realm in front of him, using aura, blood, and even blood essence, but there was no way to open the door of the South Heaven. Even some people were quite disappointed.


    At this time, the Ye family, who have been in the city of Sinai, also feel the Golden Island. The sea area around the Golden Island is filled with friars.


    Su Xiao looked up slightly and looked at the huge ten meter high reef. He turned to Ye Qian and said, "go back first, come back tomorrow."


    After that, Su Xiao turns around and leaves, letting the people who have been watching Su Xiao closely. Seeing this scene, they are immediately covered.


    Walking to the crowd, Su Xiao and the Ye family just came across each other. When ye Yu saw Su Xiao, he looked surprised and asked, "Su Xiao, how did you come out? Can''t this be opened? "


    Ye Yu still trusts Su Xiao. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Su Xiao, according to Ye Feng, Su Xiao is trustworthy. Suddenly, I want to hear Su Xiao''s idea.


    Hearing Ye Yu''s inquiry, Su Xiao didn''t want to hide his idea. He just saw a large group of people around him. Su Xiao didn''t want to tell the truth in public.

 Chapter 536

    Then Su Xiao said to Ye Yu, "I can''t open it now. I plan to come back tomorrow." After Su Xiao finished, he wanted to leave. After all, he had already said what he should say. Su Xiao couldn''t say more things rashly.


    However, Ye Yu is not satisfied with Su Xiao''s answer. It''s just that the situation in the Golden Island requires Ye Yu to preside over it, and it''s not good to keep up with Su Xiao.


    Immediately, Ye Yu nodded slightly to Su Xiao, saying, "Su Xiao, just talk to Ye Xuan. I''ll go and have a look first." After that, without waiting for Su Xiao''s reply, Ye Yu went straight in. He left Ye Xuan.


    Seeing ye Yu''s behavior, Su Xiao slightly raises her eyebrows and looks at Ye Xuan, who is shy in front of her. Su Xiao then smiles calmly and says, "I''ve said all that should be said, so I''ll go first." After that, regardless of Ye Xuan''s ugly face, Su Xiao leaves directly. Since the Ye family doesn''t want to give her face, why does Su Xiao want to give the Ye family face? And Su Xiao didn''t want to tell them too much information.


    "Boss, do you want to teach them a lesson?"


    It''s not only Su Xiao who doesn''t like Ye Yu''s way of doing things, but also ye Qian who disdains Ye Yu''s behavior. Not to mention that Su Xiao''s strength is far beyond Ye Yu''s, even Su Xiao''s current status is not something that an elder of the Ye family can offend. Therefore, ye Qian is quite confident to say this.


    "No, just don''t touch next time."


    Su Xiao shakes her head casually, then turns around and leaves. Since she doesn''t want to be involved with them, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t care about each other. She just hopes that the Ye family can be wise. Su Xiao smiles a little and then puts these things behind her.


    Just when Su Xiao arrived in Sydney City, there was a cry behind him, "wait for me, brother Su, wait for me."


    Hearing the call, Su Xiao immediately turns to have a look, and finds that after Roche comes, Su Xiao''s look becomes a little strange. But he also stopped to see what Roche was going to do.


    "Brother Su, why are you running so fast? You can''t catch up with him." After catching up with Su Xiao, Luo Xi gasped for breath, and then complained to Su Xiao.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Xiao doesn''t pay attention to Luo Xi''s complaint, but asks Luo Xi calmly. In Su Xiao''s opinion, Luo Xi can''t catch up with him for no reason at all.


    "On behalf of the protoss, I come to talk about cooperation with you."


    Roche saw that Su Xiao didn''t have any moving look, and her eyes flashed a little unwilling, but there was not too much entanglement. She immediately showed her intention to Su Xiao. During the time when she got along with Su Xiao, Roche still had some understanding of Su Xiao''s temperament, and knew that Su Xiao didn''t like each other''s procrastination.


    However, after Roche finished, she found that Su''s smile was a little strange. She looked at herself with a sarcastic smile in her eyes, which made Roche feel puzzled. However, Roche also quickly explained their conditions.


    "Our Protoss is located in Europe, your Qingbang is located in Asia, mutual development will not be disturbed, and our Protoss can also exchange resources and information with you, and both sides can work together for win-win results, isn''t it a very good thing?"


    After Luo Xi finished, he nervously looked at Su Xiao, but found that he didn''t see any heartbeat from Su Xiao''s look. Even ye Qian, who was beside Su Xiao, had a faint look of heartbeat. However, Su Xiao was still calm, which made Luo Xi have no idea what Su Xiao thought.


    When Roche was worried about Su Xiao''s silence, Su Xiao suddenly said, "don''t interfere with each other. What if the Green Gang wants the whole earth?"


    The corner of Su Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a radian and looked at Roche with a smile, which made Roche feel like she was watching a clown.


    But it''s not only because of her talent and strength, but also because of her perseverance and overall outlook. Even at this time, because of Su Xiao''s attitude, she is full of anger.


    But he was still able to keep calm on the surface, and said to Su Xiao seriously, "if the Qing Gang really has such strength, then why don''t the protoss submit to you?"


    Seeing that Roche''s eyes are full of anger, but his face is still calm, Su Xiao''s dissatisfaction with Ye''s practice calms down instantly.


    Immediately, Su Xiao said to Roche with a smile, "the premise of cooperation, if your Protoss is stable." Under the puzzled look of Roche, Su Xiao said slowly, "I don''t know if the earth can be stable. It''s too early to talk about cooperation."


    After saying that, Su Xiao will no longer pay attention to Leng in situ of Roche, directly with Ye Qian left. At this time, ye Qian, like Roche, is puzzled by Su Xiao''s words, but ye Qian, because of his understanding of Su Xiao, knows that Su Xiao will not say these words aimlessly.


    After returning to the hotel, ye Qian could not help but ask, "boss, what do you mean by that?"Su Xiao raised her eyes slightly, looked at Ye Qian''s struggling look, and said to Ye Qian with a slow smile, "just as you think, the southern heaven is a world, a world of higher cultivation than the earth." After Su Xiao finished, the smile on her face also couldn''t help converging.


    It''s very easy to open the gate of the realm, but it''s not easy to let the earth continue to live a stable life after the gate of the realm is opened.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t look down on the ordinary people, he doesn''t want to let them live in the chaos of war for his own sake. Moreover, the battle between practitioners is no less than natural disaster for ordinary people.


    When ye Qian looked at Su Xiao''s look, he immediately fell silent. He was very clear that Su Xiao''s words were absolutely true, but it was because of this that ye Qian felt a bit at a loss and helpless. If the southern heaven was opened, what would they do? Suddenly, ye Qian could not help asking a stupid question, "boss, can you What about not connecting the two realms? "


    Su Xiao is too lazy to answer Ye Qian''s question, but he also plans to give him a reminder to make him prepared. "No matter what, I will open the door of the world tomorrow." After Su Xiao finished, he leaned lazily on the sofa and closed his eyes. Seeing Su Xiao like this, ye Qian didn''t want to continue to ask.


    Su Xiao didn''t sleep at this time, but said to the system with a dignified voice, "give me all the books about the southern heaven."


    Since Su Xiao has to open the southern heaven, she naturally needs to know something about the southern heaven, so she doesn''t know anything about it.


    As the sound of Su''s joke fell, all kinds of information about the southern heaven suddenly appeared in his mind. The scope and time were far beyond Su Xiao''s imagination.


    This time, Su Xiao did not dislike too many of these books, but rather seriously browsed all the books. When Su Xiaokan browsed through the books, the sky outside the window had brightened.


    Looking at the dawn spread out of the sky, Su Xiao raised his mouth slightly, showed a smile of satisfaction, called Ye Qian up and said, "let''s go to golden island."


    After being called up by Su Xiao, ye Qian looked at Su Xiao''s look, and with a trace of struggle, he couldn''t help but ask, "boss, do you really want to open the door of that realm?"


    Last night, ye Qian pondered for a whole night, but he still didn''t come up with a complete solution. Therefore, when he saw Su Xiao planning to open the door of the realm, ye Qian suddenly didn''t know what to choose.


    "What do you say? It''s not me, it''s someone else. " Su Xiao raised an ironic smile, looked at the peaceful and prosperous times under the high building, and said slowly.


    "I see, boss." When ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately understood that for such a new world, even if there was a huge crisis, no one would be willing to give up. In this case, it would be better for them to open the southern heaven. After understanding this truth, ye Qian no longer prevents Su Xiao from opening the southern heaven.


    Su Xiao immediately came to the Golden Island. At this time, the sea area where golden island belongs is full of practitioners from all over the world. After knowing that this may be a channel to link to the other world, people who were not interested in the secret place came here one after another. The sea area where Golden Island is not big suddenly became crowded with people.


    "There are so many practitioners on earth." Su Xiao looked at the dense crowd like ants in front of her and couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Qian did not see so many practitioners, and immediately nodded in agreement with Su Xiao.


    Immediately, ye Qian stepped forward and opened up the momentum of transforming the world. He made way for Su Xiao and those who were not as good as ye Qian along the way. For such a thing, Su Xiao walked in freely. Even those who were strong in transforming the world could not give way under Su Xiao''s momentum. Therefore, Su Xiao two people freely into the golden island of the most central position.


    Walking into the Golden Island and seeing the huge rock ten meters high, Su Xiao was silent for a moment. The appearance of Su Xiao made some people feel puzzled. Then, Ye Yu came forward and asked. "Su Xiao, you have a way to solve this problem."


    Hearing Ye Yu''s inquiry, Su Xiao just nodded slightly and said casually, "just look at it."

 Chapter 537

    After that, Su Xiao ignored Ye Yu and walked to the front of the rock. Su Xiao moved slightly, and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    Since the rock came out yesterday, the monks on the scene have basically tried this huge rock, but no matter who it is, there is no way to shake this rock.


    Seeing that Su Xiao wanted to continue to try, all of them tacitly showed disdain. Only a few people hesitated when they saw Su Xiao''s action. For such a situation, Su Xiao did not care.


    Near the rock, Su Xiao could not expect to see the old man before him. But Su Xiao just glanced at him casually. Su Xiao was not at all surprised by the situation of the other person here. After all, if ordinary people did not dare to talk to Su Xiao like this, they could see that the other person''s cultivation had already reached the star level, so Su Xiao was not at all surprised .


    When Su Xiao walked in front of the rock, there was even a space around him, leaving only Su Xiao and ye Qian. Everyone looked at Su Xiao''s every move with burning eyes, as if they were going to burn them up. Even ye Qian, a calm person, felt a little uncomfortable under such eyes, let alone other people.


    However, Su Xiao is as calm as ever, looking at the scene, as if he didn''t realize that there are other people here. Then, Su Xiao took a step ahead of the time, only one arm away from the boulder.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s right hand waved out slowly, which was extremely slow in everyone''s eyes, but he immediately approached the boulder. When the palm of his hand touched the boulder, there was a slight sound, but it seemed to ring in everyone''s ears, so that everyone''s eyes focused on the boulder.


    When everyone looked at it, Su Xiao''s palm, I sent out a touch of pure white light. Under the golden sky, it was extremely dim. If I was not careful, I would even miss the existence of this light.


    However, just after the white light flashed out, the huge Southern heaven on the boulder suddenly changed.


    From the darkest black to white, in a short time, such a significant change took place, which surprised everyone. But at the same time, such a change also made everyone''s mind move in an instant, and their eyes were staring at Su Xiao''s action.


    When the color of the font changed, Su Xiao immediately stepped back three steps, away from the boulder. Seeing Su Xiao''s action, those friars who were ready to move did not dare to do anything again.


    After all, some people have seen the consequences of Su Xiao''s warning. Naturally, they dare not make any action before Su Xiao does anything.


    Just as Su Xiao stepped back and took three breaths, the boulder burst open quietly, and evolved into a milky white hole. The misty white smoke spread out from the hole and completely submerged the sea area around Golden Island. However, those who did not come in could not find a way to come in.


    But these people were in the fog, and did not find such a situation, except for Su Xiao, a few strong stars.


    And Su Xiao just slightly raised his eyes, looked at the sky as if there were no changes, then he converged the woodwork, did not pay attention to this situation, quietly waiting for the change of the boulder.


    When the white fog completely shrouded all the areas of Golden Island, a clear sound suddenly sounded.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the room felt a trance, and in a twinkling of an eye, they appeared in a huge forest.


    After Su Xiao regained her mind, she immediately checked her own situation. Seeing that she was alone in a lush forest, she slightly twisted her brows and found out the information about the southern heaven in her mind. After a simple comparison, Su Xiao confirmed that this place should be in the Oriental Bluewood proving ground.


    Qingmu proving ground is a special place for monks to experience in the spiritual realm. It is also for monks like Su Xiao who came to the southern heaven from a small world.


    After knowing the situation of this place, Su Xiao was slightly relieved, but she didn''t relax too much. Instead, she began to look around the scene.


    Su Xiao didn''t neglect it. The monks who are trying here are not only from the earth, but also from the southern heaven. As a high-level monk, the strength of the monks here must be far greater than that of the people on the earth. Whether it''s talent inheritance or magic pill, it''s extremely rare on earth.


    So Su Xiao took a look at all the scenes around her, walked around and verified what she had found in her heart. Then she looked up slightly, looked at the trees that poked at the sky, and pondered for a moment.


    Then, with a little light on her toes, she was like a green bird, flying around among the branches. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Xiao came to the top of the tree.


    Look up, a green scene, can''t see the edge, this let Su Xiao can''t help but some worry.


    But soon, Su Xiao jumped down, because there were three huge birds in the sky, just like goshawks, but their body shape was three or four times that of goshawks, and her mouth was half a meter long. What''s more, the momentum of these huge birds was far more than Huafan realm, but not as powerful as Xingchen realm.But it''s impossible for Su Xiao to defeat three. So Su Xiao quickly jumped under the tree. Unexpectedly, she saw the eagles circling and left.


    Su Xiao looked at the trees around her and thought a little. Then he walked towards the middle of the woods.


    According to the information obtained from the system, after each trial is opened, the trial will end only if the daozhu in the center of the trial is in hand. Therefore, Su Xiao goes directly to the center and intends to finish the trial as soon as possible, so as not to cause any major changes in a long time.


    Moreover, Su Xiao had to make sure how long the trial had lasted and how many people were left in the southern heaven.


    Monks in the southern heaven, when they enter the test place, carry the transmission token with them. When they are in crisis, they can directly send it away.


    But the earth''s monks have no such things, so Su Xiao must gather all the people as soon as possible, or tell them such information, otherwise, the loss of the earth this time, how huge it will be, Su Xiao is not sure.


    Immediately, Su Xiao was like a wisp of wind, shuttling through the jungle, leaving no trace except the flying leaves. Su Xiao walks all the way, observing the surrounding scene all the way. When she realizes that there is someone not far ahead, Su Xiao slightly converges her breath and moves quietly.


    When Su Xiao is ten meters away from the other party, Su Xiao doesn''t dare to move on, because Su Xiao realizes that there is a person with the same accomplishments as himself in the crowd not far away, and Su Xiao can''t guarantee that the other party will have any special way to detect his existence.


    Although Su Xiao has all kinds of skills, martial arts, and even the lost ancient books and Taoist Scriptures, Su Xiao does not have enough resources to support Su Xiao''s strength except the knowledge that will never be reduced.


    Although the practice can be improved through the system, the mental method can be directly perceived through the system. Su Xiao thinks that he will not lose to anyone in these two aspects.


    But martial arts is not the same. The cultivation of martial arts requires not only practice or comprehension, but also some talented talents. And so far, Su Xiao has no weapon to take advantage of. It''s not that Su Xiao is picky, but the weapon that Su Xiao can get now. It''s not suitable for Su Xiao at all.


    This is also the main purpose of Su Xiao''s coming to the South heaven this time. He collected the materials for his martial arts training, and on the other hand, he found a weapon to take advantage of.


    Now, the most important problem for Su Xiao is to leave this place of trial first. Therefore, Su Xiao directly uses the function of the system, stealth, to hide his body. If it wasn''t for the martial arts practiced by Su Xiao, it would not be good to hide his body perfectly, and Su Xiao would not waste 100000 knowledge points to buy a skill.


    But even with this skill, Su Xiao didn''t rush to the past, but continued to listen to those people''s conversation in silence ten meters away.


    "Elder martial brother, this trial, you will surely be able to get daozhu." A voice as clear as jade falls, with the meaning of worship.


    "Don''t be careless. This time Wan Jianzong sent someone to come." And Su Xiaoxiu for the same man, low said.


    "It''s not the top ten disciples. It''s easy to deal with them with elder martial brother''s ability." The woman said with a trace of reluctance, for the disciple of wanjianzong, she was inexplicably afraid.


    "Well, sister Fu, it''s just a trial. Don''t care too much." The man''s voice, with a hint of carelessness, obviously did not listen to each other''s words.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, I just don''t want to see Wanhua gate bottom again." The woman''s voice with a trace of unwilling and lost said, obviously for this trial, is to want a snow before shame idea, but the elder martial brother''s attitude, but let the woman some dissatisfaction.


    "I know what sister Fu means, but the leader told me that I must take you back completely. That''s the most important thing. The Wanhua sect can''t lose its disciples."

 Chapter 538

    From their simple words, Su Xiao also came to some conclusions. The two people in front of him should come from the Wanhua sect. In this trial, there was a disciple from wanjianzong, who was not weak.


    According to the information Su Xiao got from the system, this Wanhua sect is only a second rate sect, and it was also a first-rate sect before. But in the past 100 years, there have been many problems in the sect, leading to the Wanhua sect''s gradual decline. Even in the sect ranking ten years ago, it has become a second rate sect.


    As for wanjianzong, it is a very special existence in the southern heaven. Although it is called the first-class sect, even the top sect will not easily provoke wanjianzong, because all the disciples in wanjianzong are sword practitioners.


    It''s just that the number of disciples in wanjianzong is less than that of some second rate schools. But the disciples who can enter wanjianzong are basically elites.


    Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, Wan Jianzong can take the first three photos. It can be imagined how powerful Wan Jianzong is. It is not surprising that the two disciples of Wanhua sect were so shocked when they heard the name of Wan Jianzong.


    However, Su Xiao is not very interested in the so-called wanjianzong, because wanjianzong only practices swords and believes in the act of breaking all laws with one sword. Moreover, they basically have only one sword, which is their own flying sword.


    However, for Su Xiao, there is only one sword, and she still spends all her resources and energy to build one. In Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s not worth it at all, but Su Xiao doesn''t doubt the other''s practice at will.


    Now he just wants to find a suitable weapon for himself, so that he can better practice.


    Su Xiao continues to hide her figure and inquire into the conversation between the two. Just as Su Xiao is going to see if there is any news worthy of attention from the other party, Zhao Qing, the elder martial brother of Wanhua sect, shouts, "who''s coming?"


    Zhao Qing''s words suddenly came out, which not only made Fu Yao stunned, but also made Su Xiao feel a little puzzled. He called to the system in his heart, "system, have I been found? This stealth skill is so easy to find? "


    Su Xiao didn''t care about what he was found, but he didn''t want to show all his situations.


    And this also makes Su Xiao wonder if the so-called skills of the system are really that powerful.


    "Please rest assured that stealth skills will never fail, and the other side has not found you." Hearing this from the system, Su Xiao immediately relaxed. Although she didn''t know whether it was right, she could at least give Su Xiao some comfort.


    At this time, Fu Yao, looking at the nervous Zhao Qing, felt a blank look at him. He didn''t know why the elder martial brother made such a look, and then asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing the silence around him, Fuyao finds it more difficult to understand Zhao Qing''s actions.


    Seeing Fu Yao''s blank look, Zhao Qing didn''t have the slightest vigilance at all. He immediately felt helpless and could not help sighing in his heart whether wanhuazong had protected these disciples too well.


    It made them so unprepared, but the thought just flashed in Zhao Qing''s mind, and then Zhao Qing''s body tensed up, as if he was facing a big enemy.


    After a full moment, there is still no sound around, which makes Fu Yao wonder if his elder martial brother has made a mistake. However, Su Xiao finds that Zhao Qing''s look is becoming more and more nervous. Looking at everything around him, it seems that someone is trying to harm him.


    This situation makes Su Xiao feel helpless. After all, Su Xiao didn''t notice anything.


    Just when Su Xiao was in doubt, a dark figure seemed to be completely shrouded in the night. In a moment, he attacked Fu Yao.


    When the other party has a move, Zhao Qing, who has always been vigilant, stabs out the sword in her hand immediately. Only heard a clear "Ding", Zhao Qing immediately stepped back two steps, also will be the other party''s action to interrupt in the middle.


    Zhao Qing will stop the other party''s attack, will be extremely vigilant Fu Yao to protect behind, and then face the person.


    Only to see the opposite is a black leopard, eyes like lanterns in general, in the night, shining. Leopard looked at Zhao Qing and Fu Yao''s look, just like looking at food, waiting to find the motivation, want to get rid of them.


    "Demon king cave." Zhao Qing see clearly in front of the leopard, can''t help but take a breath, low voice called.


    Fu Yao, who was behind him, turned pale when he heard the name. And Su Xiao, after hearing the name of the demon king cave, immediately knew the origin of the other party.


    The southern heaven realm is a combination of human cultivation and demon cultivation, and the relationship between human cultivation and demon cultivation is OK. Even among the ten major sects in the cultivation realm, there are two sects of demon clan, and the demon king cave is the first-class sect under the ten major sects, which just replaces the Wanhua valley.Therefore, there is a deep blood feud between Wanhua Valley and demon king cave. The disciples of both sides have just met, and they are basically immortal.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Qing looks so ugly when she sees that the coming man is actually the demon repair of the demon king cave. It''s really the strength to repair, which is second only to the strength of sword repair.


    "Death." The black leopard, seeing Zhao Qing''s look at this time, showed a human sarcastic look on his face and spilled a word from his teeth. Then, before his voice fell down, he turned into a shadow again and rushed towards Zhao Qing and her husband.


    "Hide in the back." Seeing the fierce leopard, Zhao Qing looks very dignified and pushes Fu Yao to the big tree behind him. Then he concentrates on fighting with the leopard.


    For their own strength, to pay or clear, very obedient back a few steps, came to a tree behind, intend to hide.


    However, the big tree that Fu Yao plans to hide is exactly where Su Xiao is hiding. When she sees that Fu Yao wants to be in front of her, Su Xiao can''t help but worry. But before Su Xiao can do anything, Fu Yao has already moved to the back of the big tree. In an emergency, Su Xiao only takes two steps back to leave space for Fu Yao.


    Fu Yao is now absorbed in watching the battle between Zhao Qing and leopard, and did not notice that there is a person behind him.


    Just in her slightly back to God, suddenly there is a kind of inexplicable feeling, that is, behind him, it seems that there is someone in general. But when Fu Yao looked back, he didn''t find anything.


    In an instant, Fu Yao remembered that when she went out, the elder of zongmen and her master told her that she must be alert. No matter how safe the place is, she can''t ignore the problems around her.


    Therefore, Fu Yao looked around him from time to time to see if there were any problems.


    This made Su Xiao feel helpless for a moment. Although the art of concealment can completely hide Su Xiao''s body, Su Xiao knows that this concealment can''t reduce his own movement. Therefore, if he doesn''t move, even the Mahayana monk will not find himself in front of him, but if he makes any movement, It''s easy to find out.


    Therefore, Su Xiao had to stiffen his body and try to reduce the contact with Fu Yao. However, the space behind the tree is only a little bit. No matter how Su Xiao converges, he will inevitably touch Fu Yao''s body. In addition, Fu Yao moves from time to time, which makes Su Xiao feel more helpless.


    Although Fu Yao didn''t notice it, Su Xiao could clearly feel that there was an attractive fragrance of her daughter around her nose. Her beautiful hair swept her cheek from time to time. The Jasper hairpin she was holding stood up in front of Su Xiao''s eyes. While Fu Yao''s body wriggled, sometimes a half Wisp of smooth and delicate skin leaked out, which made Su Xiao happy Smile also can''t help but feel some dry mouth.


    What makes Su Xiao most unbearable is that Fu Yao even keeps moving, which increases their contact. Let Su Xiao even have no way to worry about the battle between Zhao Qing and the leopard.


    Just as Su Xiao is thinking about how to solve this problem, the leopard fighting with Zhao Qing suddenly pounces on Fu Yao.


    See this scene, Fu Yao subconsciously back half step, petite body, fell into the embrace of Su Xiao. Su Xiao, who came back from Lengshen, also felt the soft body in his arms.


    But Fu Yao didn''t know about it. She just felt that there was a high wall behind her, which completely blocked her retreat.


    Feeling the worried voice of leopard and elder martial brother who are about to come behind him, Fu Yao can''t help reaching out and pushing the high wall behind him.


    However, Fu Yao''s action, for Su Xiao, is like teasing herself. In addition to being seduced before, Su Xiao can''t help but reach out and catch Fu Yao. Then she leans over her ear and says in a low voice, "shut up." After that, Su Xiao saw the leopard, then turned around, stopped Fu Yao''s Qianqian waist, and jumped directly to the branch.


    Then, Su Xiao is in the woods, constantly jumping and turning. Even with Fu Yao, he can avoid the leopard''s action.

 Chapter 539

    In this short video moment, Zhao Qing has caught up and pulled the leopard in the past, so that it won''t hurt Fu Yao.


    But look, but if have if have no of gaze Su smile this side, for more of this person, who all feel a little uneasy.


    At this time, the most important thing is to subdue the leopard first, and another person, who seems to have no great malice with them, can put it over for the time being. Continue to concentrate on the fight with the leopard together.


    However, when Su Xiao saw that Zhao Qing was fighting with the leopard to the point where she could not give up, she immediately felt helpless. In addition, her time of invisibility was almost over. Su Xiao immediately planned to finish the meaningless battle as soon as possible.


    Then Su Xiao leaped to the ground and put Fu Yao in a safe place. "Stay here." Su Xiao patted Fu Yao''s head with a smile and said.


    Then, under the attention of one person and one leopard, he joined in the battle. Su Xiao had already noticed before that, although Zhao Qing and leopard are equal in strength to themselves, they may not be able to defeat Su Xiao. Therefore, after Su Xiao joined in, the fighting situation changed to Zhao Qing.


    Su Xiao slapped her hand at once, and with a continuous aura, she dashed towards the leopard like a continuous waterfall. At the beginning, the leopard didn''t feel much, but within two or three breaths, the leopard was attacked hundreds of times. It was considered that the leopard was made of iron, and there was no way to bear the continuous attack Come down.


    Immediately, the leopard couldn''t help retreating slightly, and Zhao Qing, who had been stuck with the leopard, naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. Then, she directly sent out the flowers to the leopard, just like a garden in spring, enveloping the leopard in it. But in a flash, only a dark token was left in the original place.


    Zhao Qing put away the token and said gratefully to Su who showed her figure at this time. "My elder martial brother, Zhao Qing, thank you for your help."


    Su Xiao also knows that he should show his figure at this time. Then he nods slightly to Zhao Qing and says, "earth, Su Xiao." Fu Yao, who had been waiting behind the tree, came out after seeing the end of the battle.


    When hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zhao Qing and Fu Yao were stunned for a moment, and then asked with a little surprise, "are you from the small world?"


    Compared with Zhao Qing''s implicit look, Fu Yao looks at Su Xiao more naked. His eyes are full of surprise. Obviously, he can''t believe that Su Xiao came from a small world.


    "If the earth is your so-called small world, then I should be from the small world."


    Su Xiao doesn''t intend to cover up too much about her origin. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t think that they can get a suitable identity when so many people come to the earth. Therefore, to be honest, sometimes it''s the most suitable thing.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zhao Qing quickly converged her look and said with an apologetic smile, "Southern heaven hasn''t seen people in the small world for a long time. As a Taoist friend, she must be a top person on your earth."


    Zhao Qing reasoned to Su Xiao analysis said, instantly will the situation on the earth to make it clear.


    In the face of Zhao Qing''s words, Su Xiao nodded slightly, and then said, "indeed, there are not many people like me on earth." Just between the two people''s questions and answers, Zhao Qing also took Su Xiao to sit next to the fire, warmly entertaining Su Xiao.


    "That Taoist friend can make a good development in the South Heaven world. At least the South Heaven world has a world of soaring. Although it''s not a big world, it''s also a big world."


    Zhao Qing is quite proud to say to Su Xiao, but his attitude is also very calm, and will not make people feel uncomfortable. This makes Su Xiao feel that Zhao Qing can become a senior brother in a moment, and that''s why.


    Later, Su Xiao and Zhao Qing exchanged some information. Su Xiao also learned from Zhao Qing that the number of people who participated in this trial was about 1000, and their strength was basically in the realm of golden elixir, that is, the realm of stars.


    And this time, there are only five of them. One of them has been eliminated, and the other two haven''t met yet. The trial has been started for 13 days, and it will be over in about a month. And the test site is very huge. Most people can only meet it when they are in the center.


    As for the token, it is the existence of their achievements. Those who have the most tokens will get more rewards. As for what they get in the trial, it belongs to the individual.


    After knowing all the information, Su Xiao didn''t hide the information from the earth. After all, these things are very important for her. However, for their next journey, Su Xiao and Zhao Qing have differences.


    "So Daoyou must be planning to go directly to the central region?" After a discussion, Zhao Qing asked Su Xiao directly."Naturally, I want to go out as soon as possible. After all, I can''t stay here all the time." Su Xiao doesn''t intend to stay in the southern heaven all the time. There are many things on earth that Su Xiao is unwilling and unwilling to give up.


    "Then we may not be able to go the same way. We have to go west." Zhao Qing did not intend to perfunctory Su Xiao, even know that Su Xiao is from the small world, but Zhao Qing also did not have the certainty to win over Su Xiao. Therefore, Zhao Qing''s plan is best to be straightforward, so as not to cause any misunderstanding.


    "Well, I won''t delay you." For Zhao Qing''s words, Su Xiao did not fully believe, since the other party is not willing to go with him, so Su Xiao naturally will not embarrass the other party. Immediately said to Zhao Qing.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s calm attitude, Zhao Qing felt a little uncomfortable. She immediately took out a brand-new jade slip, burned a piece of information for Su Xiao, and handed it to you. Su Xiao said, "this is the information about the Oriental Qingmu test site. When we came in, the patriarch of the sect gave it to me. It''s just a gift of thanks. Thank you so much for your help."


    "Then I''m welcome." Looking at some different jade slips in Zhao Qing''s hand, Su Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, so he took the jade slips over and politely said a few words to Zhao Qing. Zhao Qing wants to draw a clear line with himself, so Xiao naturally won''t ignore it, so he just takes the opportunity to get rid of himself.


    Seeing Su Xiao so happily take it down, it seems that she is willing to use the previous human feelings in this place. Zhao Qing has some doubts, but he doesn''t think much about it. So he directly and Su Xiao simply say a few words, and then he turns around and leaves with Fu Yao.


    Fu Yao had been listening quietly to the elder martial brother before, and did not express any words. But when she left, Fu Yao couldn''t help looking back at the young man sitting in front of the fire. He looked a little trance, and had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. It was like the appearance of the other side, which might turn the southern heaven upside down.


    But such an unrealistic idea, even Fu Yao felt that he was not suffering from hysteria. Then he shook his head slightly, threw those thoughts behind his head, quickly stepped forward and left with his elder martial brother.


    Su Xiao is not dissatisfied with Zhao Qing''s way of doing things. She is not even as amused as Fu Yao''s inexplicable eyes before he left. But Su Xiao doesn''t care about these meaningless things. After a short rest, Su Xiao walks towards the central position.


    After understanding the situation here, Su Xiao made a decision in an instant, intending to make a good deal, otherwise she would leave empty handed, so how could she be willing to do it.


    So, Su Xiao once again saw a man with a long knife lying on the branch in front of him. He didn''t have any invisibility, so he walked over.


    When duanhai heard the sound of footsteps, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at the visitors. He wanted to see who actually dared to walk in the night so calmly. But seeing Su Xiao''s strange appearance, he immediately asked, "who are you? How come I haven''t seen you. "


    The place of trial doesn''t stop anyone from coming in. It''s just that the people who can come in the place of trial are basically disciples of the sect. Even the family of Xiuzhen doesn''t have the room to intervene. Therefore, it can be said that the people who can come in are basically disciples of the sect.


    "Sue laughs." Su Xiao gives a little smile and reports her name. Her figure disappears at random. When she appears again, just before Duan Hai, Duan Hai''s eyes are full of vigilance with such fast speed and action. Then she raises her long knife in her hand. When she intends to show it, Su Xiao slaps Duan Hai and takes a picture of Duan Hai Forest.


    When Duan Hai was photographed rashly, he would not be slaughtered. He immediately took a leap down and planned to stabilize his body. However, when Duan Hai did something, he found that his body seemed to be imprisoned and could not move at all.


    With a loud bang, Duan Hai is heavily dropped on the ground, and then can only watch Su Xiao float down and fall beside him.


    Su Xiao was not surprised to see Duan Hai like this. It can be said that it was all in Su Xiao''s expectation.

 Chapter 540

    Because of the lack of material resources, even if Su Xiao has a lot of skills, he can''t practice them. However, some things can be practiced without resources, such as void painting and void prohibition. Although it''s quite difficult to learn them. But it doesn''t make Su Xiao want to give up any idea, so she immediately devoted herself to studying two martial arts skills.


    therefore, even if Su Xiao didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of, he didn''t cultivate his martial arts to such a high level, and even his body method was deficient. However, with the illusory symbols and illusory prohibition, and the various functions in the system, Su Xiao wanted to defeat the same martial arts It''s easy to be the enemy of the rank.


    In addition, after Su Xiao knew that they would be sent out safely after their death, Su Xiao immediately changed his attention and didn''t intend to let them die so simply. In that case, what else could Su Xiao gain? Immediately after Su Xiao casually placed the next prohibition, Duan Hai would not be able to do any more.


    And Su Xiao, is in Duan Hai as if cannibal under the same eyes, calmly search up his things.


    After looking for an exquisite storage bag and a storage ring, Su Xiao immediately takes both of them into his hands. Under the prohibition, Duan Hai can''t even speak, and can only watch Su Xiao''s actions. But Su Xiao didn''t let him down. After he got the two, he directly used the divine idea to break the two.


    Another reason why Su Xiao can be proud of his peers is that his divine sense is so powerful that he can even compare with the monks in Yuanying realm. So it''s easy to open the storage bag of a golden elixir monk.


    After ransacking everything between them, Su Xiao put everything she couldn''t use into the storage bag, while Su Xiao left the storage ring.


    When she branded the storage ring with her own brand, Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart and complained to the system, "system, you are a system at least, and there is no space. This is my first time to use the storage equipment."


    Su Xiao brings the storage ring to his hand with a little sigh, and then directly gives the other party a pleasure under Duan Hai''s cannibal eyes.


    After Duan Hai left, Su Xiao took up three tokens from the position where the other party left, and received them in the ring.


    "The system does not provide this feature." Just when Su Xiao was satisfied with her harvest, the voice of the system suddenly sounded, which made Su Xiao immediately remember her previous inquiry. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but sigh a little. Su Xiao also felt very helpless about such a stubborn system.


    However, Su Xiao did not continue to struggle with the system, but planned to continue to start his own business. After all, how could Su Xiao be willing to miss such a good opportunity to search for materials.


    So, all the friars who were noticed by Su Xiao were killed, and they were scraped three feet by Su Xiao. Lingshi, all left, Dan Yao, all left, natural materials and local treasures, that''s to say, basically in addition to personal things, only their own weapons, Su Xiao, didn''t take away.


    Su Xiao walked on and searched all the way. After about three days, he met a monk on the earth, who was the old man before him. When the old man saw Su Xiao, his face was full of surprise. He called to Su Xiao, "boss Su, I finally met you."


    Looking at the old man, Su Xiao felt very strange, because he found that no matter where he was, he would always meet each other, and the origin and identity of each other were unknown to Su Xiao, even his purpose. Su Xiao immediately asked with a trace of vigilance, "don''t know your name?"


    For Su Xiao''s vigilance, the old man seemed to be unaware of it. He said to Su Xiao freely, "you just call me Tianji old man. I''m here to find you. Our earth depends on you." The old man looked at Su Xiao with full sincerity and expectation. However, Su Xiao was expressionless.


    Under the old man''s uneasy look, Su Xiao immediately gave a little smile and asked directly, "what''s your name on earth?" For the other party''s so-called Tianji old man''s name, Su Xiao would believe it unless he was a fool. Otherwise, it would be a fake name. Who would believe it.


    "I''m really Tianji old man. I''m the leader of the 138 generations of Tianji hall." The old man looked at Su Xiao with sincerity, trying to let her see her sincerity, but she didn''t get Su Xiao''s half glance.


    Su Xiao glanced at each other lightly, and then left slowly. Although Su Xiao seemed to walk away, in fact, Su Xiao''s speed was not slow. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared in front of the old man.


    Seeing Su Xiao leave like this, the old man immediately couldn''t help calling, "wait for me. I really am. I won''t harm you. I''m for the good of the earth." The old man called Su Xiao''s name again and again, and told his real situation again and again.


    Just after the old man chased ahead, Su Xiao''s figure was revealed. Seeing the old man leave, Su Xiao could not help but look thoughtful. No matter whether the old man''s words were true or not, Su Xiao would not take the other party''s so-called responsibility to him. Therefore, Su Xiao did not intend to have any contact with the other party.When Su Xiao changes his direction and leaves, the old man finally realizes that something is wrong and runs back. But at this time, Su Xiao has disappeared in front of him, and he doesn''t know how to find it.


    After contacting the old man, Su Xiao also contacted some other earth monks one after another, but their appearance was very embarrassed. Let Su Xiao also feel a little surprised.


    So Su Xiao let them read the jade slips that Zhao Qing had given him before, and then turned around and left. He didn''t mean to take them with him. After all, in Su Xiao''s opinion, these people are not worth his time on them. After Su Xiao told them the news, they should be able to survive safely, so Su Xiao didn''t worry too much, and immediately went on the direct journey.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t intend to take them, it doesn''t mean that they don''t want to follow Su Xiao. When Su Xiao leaves, they all spontaneously follow Su Xiao and plan to move forward with her. If they encounter any problems, will Su Xiao in front help them?


    However, their plan is very good, but the reality is very cruel. The speed of Su Xiao is not what they can follow at will. Even one of the peers who is equal to Su Xiao''s accomplishments can''t catch up with Su Xiao''s speed.


    Su Xiao knows what those people are going to do, but she doesn''t plan to interfere too much. After all, these things are not too important for her. As Su Xiao continued her journey, only one day away from the central position, she finally met someone she knew.


    Ye Yu and ye Xuan are fighting with two demon practitioners at this time. Although Ye Yu''s accomplishments are higher than any of them, ye Xuan''s strength is obviously not enough to take part in such a battle, and even interferes with Ye Yu''s battle, so that Ye Yu can''t completely concentrate on fighting with each other. After all, he pays attention to Ye Xuan In order to avoid Ye Xuan''s lack of cultivation, he will be involved by the aftershocks if he is not careful.


    When Su smiles, she just sees Ye Yu struggling to cope with the cooperation of the two demon practitioners, while ye Xuan, who is hiding by the side, is also full of panic. When Su Xiao comes over, he doesn''t cover up his whereabouts intentionally, so the two parties soon notice the existence of Su Xiao.


    After seeing Su Xiao, ye Xuan''s face was full of surprise. She immediately called to Su Xiao, "brother Su, go and help my father. They want to kill my father." For ye Xuan''s call, the two demons immediately attracted their attention. After seeing Su Xiao''s accomplishments, the two demons immediately decided to retreat.


    In the face of his booty, how can Su Xiao allow them to leave? He immediately goes forward to seal the retreat of demon repair, and then plans to control them and search them according to the previous method. However, when Su Xiao just controlled the two demon repairs, Ye Yu immediately attacked the killer.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing ye Yu''s action, Su Xiao immediately scolds. However, before Su Xiao''s words fall, the Lingbao in Ye Yu''s hand has been smashed at the head of demon repair, and the two demon repairs instantly disappear in the same place. Looking at the two tokens left on the ground, Su Xiao''s face is slightly heavy, and he looks at Ye Yu rather badly.


    When ye Xuan saw this scene, she exclaimed in horror, "what''s the matter? Are they not dead yet? " No body, in their view, that is not dead. However, Su Xiao was interrupted his plan, looking at the two look with a trace of bad. Ye Yu noticed that something was wrong with Su Xiao''s look at this time, and immediately asked, "Su Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Before the trip, Ye Yu did not meet other people, but when ye Yu realized that the other party''s cultivation was not weaker than himself, he did not dare to rush forward, and even those who could fight successfully escaped from Ye Yu.

 Chapter 541

    Therefore, Ye Yu''s father and daughter didn''t know much about demon Xiu and even the whole southern heaven.


    They didn''t even communicate with each other. Naturally, they didn''t know that it was just a place for trial. Seeing Su Xiao''s attitude, I immediately felt quite strange.


    However, Su Xiao has no way to understand Ye Yu''s behavior. In his opinion, he has already told him to stop, but he is still stubborn to eliminate the other party. This makes Su Xiao''s original intention to search for something, which is instantly shattered.


    "This is the place of trial." From Ye Yu''s and ye Xuan''s expressions, Su Xiao also comes to the conclusion that they don''t know about the so-called Oriental Green Wood testing place.


    It can even be said that she doesn''t know the situation here at all, which makes Su Xiao a little less angry. With Ye Xuan''s puzzled look, Su Xiao takes out the previous jade slip, hands it to Ye Yu, and says, "have a look."


    Take Su Xiao''s jade slip to hand. Ye Yu can''t help but feel a little strange. He looks at the jade slip carefully and comes to a conclusion instantly, "this is not the jade slip on earth. Is it from the South Heaven?"


    Hearing Ye Yu''s question, Su Xiao just nodded and said, "this is what I got from a sect disciple."


    "Look at the information first, and you''ll see." After Su Xiao finished, she slightly raised her chin and motioned for Ye Yu to see the contents.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s solemn manner, Ye Yu can''t help but feel a little curious. He probes the divine knowledge into the jade slips and puts the information in the jade slips into his mind.


    However, after reading these messages, Ye Yu''s face slightly changed and looked ugly. Even looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, he looked at her. After reading it, Ye Yu hands the jade slip to Ye Xuan and asks Su with a smile, "is all the information in it true?"


    Seeing ye Yu''s look, Su Xiao felt puzzled, but he nodded slightly and said, "naturally, I got it from a disciple of Wanhua sect."


    Su Xiao did not hide his experience, and told him the general situation of obtaining the jade slips. After listening to Su Xiao''s explanation, Ye Yu looks a little better, but he still looks a bit depressed.


    "What''s in it is true? Brother Su, can our earth only be regarded as a small world? "


    After watching it, ye Xuan is far less calm than Ye Yu. She looks a little fragile and melancholy. She looks at Su with a sad smile.


    However, Su Xiao is already a little impatient with repeated explanations over and over again. Coupled with the attitude of Ye Xuan and Ye Yu, Su Xiao is even more reluctant to say more. He said directly, "nature is true. Believe it or not."


    After that, Su Xiao took the jade slip, motioned to the token underground, and then said, "if I''m not wrong, I must have this token to leave the place of trial, otherwise, I will go back to the earth directly."


    Su Xiao has already made the meaning very clear. If ye Xuan and she can''t understand it, Su Xiao won''t elaborate too much.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ye Yu immediately said to Su Xiao with a little gratitude, "thank you for reminding me, but you''d better go with us later. More people are more secure."


    Ye Yu, with the reserve and pride of an aristocratic family, nods to Su Xiao and says with a very confident attitude. In other words, Ye Yu never thought that Su Xiao would refuse the request. However, Su Xiao never thought about the idea of going with them.


    Immediately refused to, "no, I have something else to do, I''ll go first." After Su Xiao finished, she just nodded slightly towards them, then turned and left.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to try anything to go on with them. Although the children of such a family are generally very elegant, they are also too rigid for her. She doesn''t like to go with them at all.


    Fundamentally speaking, Su Xiao likes to live as he likes, and his hard work is also to make him do whatever he wants no matter where he is.


    However, ye Xuan finds it difficult to understand Su Xiao''s idea. In other words, she has never understood Su Xiao. When she sees that Su Xiao is going to leave, she immediately wants to catch up with her. However, Su Xiao has already left. How can she let them catch up with her? With a flash of body, she disappears in front of everyone.


    "Dad, does brother Su not like to be with me?" When ye Xuan sees Su xiaotou leaving without looking back, she immediately feels a little lost and looks at Ye Yu.


    Seeing his baby daughter''s sad appearance, Ye Yu is afraid to think about Su Xiao''s behavior. He immediately comforts Ye Xuan in a low voice.


    Although Su Xiao paid attention to the things behind him, he didn''t want to pay much attention to them.


    Therefore, after leaving Ye Xuan''s father and daughter, Su Xiao casually looks for the most luxuriant tree. She turns over and plans to have a good rest on it.If his prediction is correct, he will reach the central position tomorrow, and the disputes and conflicts that will happen at that time can be fully predicted by Su Xiao. In this case, Su Xiao plans to cultivate his spirit first.


    Su Xiao didn''t let go of the people who passed by him. As long as he was a monk, Su Xiao would harvest him and send them out. Su Xiao''s position was close to the center. Therefore, those who are on their way will not miss such an opportunity and rush to the central position overnight. However, he didn''t expect that on the way, he became Su Xiao''s target.


    In this way, Su laughs again harvest, again rest, soon, the dark color of the sky, slowly dissipated down, revealing a bright sky.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao immediately converged and planned to go to the front to have a look. Su Xiao all the way quietly to the central position, also noticed that there are nearly a thousand people''s breath, permeated in the central.


    Aware of this situation, Su Xiao couldn''t help thinking. According to Zhao Qing, there were only about a thousand monks from the southern heaven who came to take part in the trial, and there were about five or six hundred monks from the earth this time. I just don''t know how many people will be able to stay in the same place in the end.


    Su Xiao quietly came to the most central position. Not surprisingly, he saw Ye Yu''s father and daughter, the Ye family and others, the old man who called himself Tianji old man, Luoxi of the protoss, Zhao Qing and Fu Yao''s brother and sister, as well as ye Qian, also appeared here.


    Su Xiao glanced at the crowd casually, then looked at the situation in the field, intending to see how to solve the problem here.


    After hiding for a moment, Su Xiao got the final pass of this trial from the discussion of these people, that is, to defeat the stone carving standing in the center.


    The most central stone carving is a magic array. No matter who goes in, it will be sent to a small space. Only those who pass the trial can come out. Otherwise, they will be eliminated. The stone carving will change into the same person as the challenger. All of them are the same, except that they can''t speak, stand together and be a stranger There''s no way to tell them apart. And their task is to defeat each other.


    However, since yesterday, hundreds of people have gone to challenge, but none of them succeeded. As for those who failed, they were sent away directly, so everyone has only one chance.


    But no one is willing to try rashly. After all, such a challenge seems to be very fair to everyone. After all, their opponents are all themselves. However, the difficulty is also obvious, and it is impossible to overcome it easily.


    Su Xiao was relieved when he found out the challenge rules. Now it seems that the rules are more beneficial to him. After all, can Su Xiao guarantee that he can defeat everyone empty handed, but this is different. As long as he can defeat himself at the moment when he just entered the space, Su Xiao has thousands of means and methods, which is very difficult It can be done without giving up the effort.


    As long as there is a system, Su Xiao can do many things that ordinary people can''t imagine. With the existence of the invincible plug-in system, Su Xiao doesn''t think that this inexplicable stone carving can copy all his abilities.


    Su Xiao after making clear this matter, then quietly came to Ye Qian behind, and ye Qian a simple greeting, asked, "do you have a token?"


    For ye Qian, Su Xiao naturally has a kind of cultivation of mind, plus Ye Qian is very loyal to him, Su Xiao naturally will not cold his heart.


    "Boss, there are. You can take these tokens. When you hear about them, you will be ranked second." When ye Qian saw Su Xiao suddenly appear behind him, he immediately recovered and took out the seven tokens in his arms, leaving only one. He wanted to give the rest to Su Xiao.


    "Keep it for yourself. We''re not from the South Heaven world. Maybe this token won''t work at all."


    For ye Qian''s move, Su Xiao also nodded with satisfaction, but he was not a person who liked to exploit, and he could not make the move of searching his stuff.


    Su looked at the crowd around the stone carving with a smile, and did not intend to rush forward.

 Chapter 542

    It''s looking at the behavior of these people and wanting to know how they plan to solve this situation. Just as Su Xiao looks at him, a man similar to Duan Hai, who Su Xiao sent away before, walks forward.


    "It was a period of time. He was the peak of Jindan realm."


    "I didn''t expect that Duan Tian, such a genius, would come to this Oriental Greenwood testing place."


    "Why didn''t you see Duan Hai? Their brothers didn''t come in together?"


    "I didn''t see it. I''ve been looking for it for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    After Duan Tian appeared, the discussion about Duan Tian spread out among the people, which made Su Xiao have a general understanding of Duan Tian. From Su Xiao''s point of view, it can be seen that Duan Tian is only one step away from the spiritual realm. But sometimes, such a step is not so easy to take. Looking at Duan Tian''s plan, it seems that he wants to pass this trial to find the opportunity for his breakthrough.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao is also quite interested in Duan Tian''s trial. He plans to see how the other party plans to pass the test. Boundless one meter around


    , as like as two peas around the stone statue, he was moved to a small space within a distance. He was opposite to him. He had exactly the same weapon as he did.


    as like as two peas, he is not a real man. He thinks that there is a man in the world who is exactly the same as himself.


    Duan Tian looked down upon it. In his opinion, no one in the world will know himself better than himself. In Duan Tian''s opinion, it is not a problem at all.


    But his belief was broken in an instant after he fought with the stone statue. Every act and every move is as like as two peas.


    In this case, Duan Tian wants to defeat himself, which is quite difficult. Therefore, even if he deliberately shows his flaws and wants to lure the other party into cheating, the other party still stubbornly uses the most perfect steps. In fighting with himself, Duan Tian can even feel that the other party''s martial arts are far more mellow than himself This makes Duan Tian not know how to defeat the other side.


    Fortunately, Duan Tian was able to find his own shortcomings from the stone statue. In Duan Tian''s opinion, this is the problem he has been looking for. After all, he wants to break Dan and become a baby, so he will not stay here all the time. But even so, as like a man who is as like as two peas, he is not satisfied with the taste.


    "What''s the matter? Is this stone carving so hard to overcome? "


    "Yes, that''s a long time, isn''t it? He is a true disciple of TIANYIZONG. He can''t even defeat himself? "


    Seeing that Duan Tian had been fighting with the stone carving, the crowd outside felt a little unbelievable and began to discuss it.


    "That''s good enough." Hearing this, a young disciple in white, one of the people who came here at the beginning, could not help but express different opinions. At the request of the people next to him, he explained, "you don''t know, the first few challenges failed without ten moves. I''ve been fighting for nearly a hundred moves in this period of time. It''s already very good. "


    After hearing this, all the people who heard it felt incredible. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the stone carving was so difficult to challenge. No wonder these people were just watching around, and no one came forward to challenge. Su Xiao, who was hiding in the crowd, listened to these words and began to meditate.


    Then Su Xiao said to Ye Qian, "Ye Qian, you wait for me to go in, and then go in. This is a good opportunity. Take advantage of it."


    After Su Xiao finished, he planned to wait until duantian failed and go in. With Su Xiao''s eyesight, he could see that duantian would fail sooner or later, because Su Xiao found that duantian''s strength gradually decreased with the passage of time.


    The stone carving is like the most perfect machine. It perfectly records the opponent''s martial arts and body skills and shows them. The most important thing is that the opponent is not a person, and his strength will not decline because of time. Therefore, Su Xiao can be sure that Duan Tian will lose.


    After Su Xiao came to such a conclusion, Duan Tian in the small space accidentally slipped his hands, revealing a tiny flaw. As the closest imitation instrument, the stone carving did not miss such an obvious flaw.


    Duan Tian, who had just noticed his carelessness, was only able to parry. However, Duan Tian, who had not enough energy, could not Parry his opponent''s attack at all. However, three or two moves were defeated by the stone carving, and instantly turned into a white light and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene feel difficultly confident. Duan Tian can be said that the people with the highest cultivation and the strongest strength in the scene have not been able to pass the test, and can they still succeed?After seeing the cruel results, everyone can''t help but stop. Although they don''t pass the test and won''t get much reward, at least the token they have now can be exchanged for a large reward.


    People with such ideas There are many people, but there are still some people who are not willing to follow the big stream and become one of the living beings. Then they walk towards the stone carving with strong confidence. After one person goes out, others go out one after another, trying to prove their strength and courage, but the final result is unacceptable.


    After most people had tried it, Su Xiao stepped up. Many people had already entered. Su Xiao didn''t attract much attention. At most, it was just Su Xiao''s strange appearance that made them confused. But when they thought that there were friars from the small world among the trainees, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Those who have a clear understanding and recognition of Su Xiao''s strength can''t help but worry when they see Su Xiao go forward, and even some people express different opinions.


    "Can''t we wait until the end? Why do you have to take such a risk? " This is what ye Yu said. He always treats Su Xiao as a younger generation, although Su Xiao doesn''t like his view.


    "Boss, I''m sure you can do it." When ye Qian saw Su Xiao coming forward, he said with confidence that ye Qian knew Su Xiao''s strength best. He didn''t think that this little difficulty could bring him much trouble.


    People who know Su Xiao also express different opinions, but most of them don''t have much confidence in her.


    However, in Su Xiao''s heart, it was the opposite of their idea, with a strong confidence to win. Su Xiao also saw the previous competitions. Although he did not fully understand the situation of the stone carving, Su Xiao came to the conclusion that the strength of the stone carving was completely unchanged, which was the same as when his opponent just entered.


    Now that he has reached such a conclusion, Su Xiao naturally has found a way to solve it, that is, to enhance his own strength, so that he can naturally defeat the other side.


    It looks easy, but it''s not easy to do. But that doesn''t include Su Xiao.


    With a flash of white light, Su Xiao appeared in an empty space. It looked very broad, but in fact it was only a narrow space.


    Seeing this situation, Su Xiao couldn''t help but raise an idea that she wanted to explore. It''s a pity that there is still a strong enemy in front of her. It''s not good for Su Xiao to divide too much thought into other things.


    When Su Xiao was looking at the stone carving, Su Xiao understood why those people looked at the stone carving before, and why it was so strange. At a glance, Su Xiao thought he was looking in the mirror, and it was still a three-dimensional mirror, which made Su Xiao feel a little puzzled.


    But Su Xiao didn''t think much about it. She immediately took out a long sword from the storage ring and followed it. The stone carving also conjured up a long sword. To say it was an illusion, when the two swords collided with each other, there would be a clear sound, which made Su Xiao more interested in the stone carving. As the fight against each other continued, Su Xiao also has a clear estimate and plan for her own strength.


    If this is not the final difficulty, there will certainly be a lot of people who challenge the stone carving, because the stone carving can clearly reveal the problems in their martial arts.


    But also gives a perfect appearance, such a challenger, no matter who, is a kind of unwilling to give up the mind, and the day before that know not to win, or to try some action, that can also understand.


    In the battle with stone carving, Su Xiao became more and more familiar with the use of skills and martial arts. Even at a glance, he continued to fight like a man. The stone carving knew what Su Xiao wanted to do, and how stone carving could be avoided, so he could come out.


    This kind of battle will be interesting in a short time, but it will only be boring in a long time. After all, watching two identical people fight is like juggling.


    Su Xiao''s action is not ignored by everyone. Ye Qian, as Su Xiao''s subordinate, will always stare at Su Xiao''s action even when he is bored.

 Chapter 543

    The others, for various reasons, see Su Xiao''s every move in their eyes, and even come up with the reasons for his doing so. If Su Xiao knows that someone should analyze himself in this way, she will feel chilly.


    At this time, after the training of the stone carving, Su Xiao perfectly integrated his own strength, and even faintly exceeded the strength of the stone carving.


    After all, no matter how perfect the imitation of stone carving is, it''s only an imitation, not the real Su Xiao. The reason why the strength of the human race has developed to the present level is that the human race is a clan that can understand and create.


    When she realized that her aura was not enough, Su Xiao could not help glancing at the stone carving. Then she started the Taoist Scripture in her mind, and even spread out of the space. All the monks around her felt a shadow in their heart. Su


    after seeing such an obvious effect, she had an idea in her heart, instantly started the second word, and then found that there was no change in front of her eyes.


    When Su Xiao was secretly strange, he found that the stone carving in front of him had not moved. But Su Xiao had closed the Scriptures in his mind, but the stone carving still didn''t move. This made Su Xiao move forward a few steps. Looking at the lifelike stone carving in front of him, he hesitated for a moment, stretched out his sword and touched it gently.


    All of a sudden, it was like turning on a switch. In front of Su Xiao, the stone carving turned into a pile of sand and dissipated in the space.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao was stunned. Just when Su Xiao wanted to find out what happened, he suddenly felt a wave, and Su Xiao appeared outside the space. Those onlookers, looking at Su Xiao, were a little surprised.


    "How on earth did you do it?" When Su Xiao is thinking about what happened before, a man in white with a long sword looks at Su Xiao coldly and asks.


    "Who are you?" Su Xiao looks at the person who suddenly appears in front of her and asks. Although Su Xiao knows what the other person is asking, she doesn''t want to tell the other person directly. Moreover, in Su Xiao''s opinion, these people are not worth Su Xiao''s telling without any reason.


    At this time, when they were in a stalemate, Zhao Qing immediately came up and introduced them to them and said, "Su Xiao, this is a disciple of wanjianzong, Chen Nuo, elder martial brother Chen. This is Su Xiao from the earth." Zhao Qing said to Chen Nuo with some flattery, and even introduced Chen Nuo as a subordinate.


    Seeing Zhao Qing look like this, Su Xiao''s eyes crossed with a touch of satire, and Chen Nuo said straightforwardly, "it turns out that he is from an unknown small world. No wonder he is so ignorant." Chen Nuo looks arrogantly at Su Xiao, just like looking at a tiny reptile.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to worry too much. After all, the person who destroyed the stone carving was himself, but it didn''t mean that Su Xiao would be willing to let others satirize him. "The so-called disciples of the first sword sect in Nantian are just like this." Su Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, with an ironic smile. She glanced at Chen Nuo, which made Chen Nuo feel angry.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zhao Qing immediately turned to Su Xiao and said, "Su Xiao, do you want to have a foothold in the South Heaven world? If you offend Wan Jianzong, it''s impossible for you to have a foothold in the South Heaven world."


    Zhao Qing seems to remind, but in fact with a bit of threat said, want to let Su Xiao realize, now what is the situation.


    But Su Xiao was not the one who would be slaughtered by others. He immediately raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said faintly, "I''ve heard so much about you."


    His expression is very indifferent, and Su Xiao''s words are not convincing at all. Zhao Qing, seeing Su Xiao''s ignorance, regrets that he was going to show his face in front of Chen Nuo, and he can repay Su Xiao''s kindness, so that Su Xiao can take the road of Wan Jianzong.


    Zhao Qing didn''t expect that Su Xiao didn''t give him face, which made Zhao Qing secretly regret that he came forward. Seeing Chen Nuo''s look at this time, Zhao Qing regretted more and more, "good, Su Xiao, I remember you."


    Chen Nuo naturally won''t turn over in public, but he doesn''t intend to let Su Xiao go. Seeing Zhao Qing in the corner of his eye, he is dissatisfied.


    "Thank you for your memory." Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Chen Nuo''s cruel words. She slightly picked the corner of her mouth and stabbed the sword in front of her. In the face of Su Xiao''s sudden action, Chen Nuo only had time to reluctantly resist, but she also slashed a knife on her arm and quickly stepped back two steps.


    Looking at the threatening Su Xiao, he asked, "are you going to be the enemy of my wanjianzong?" Chen Nuo''s left hand reluctantly holds his life''s flying sword, and he looks at Su Xiao''s eyes with a sense of killing.


    Su Xiao looked at Chen Nuo calmly as if he didn''t see each other''s eyes. He asked, "it''s just a trial. Why do you care so much?" Before the words fall, Su Xiao takes the next attack and goes to Chen Nuo fiercely.Without the most commonly used right hand, Chen Nuo''s strength is less than half. Even if he is Jian Xiu, he can''t make it to several moves. He is directly cut down by Su Xiao and disappears in the same place. Seeing the hundreds of tokens left by Chen Nuo, Su Xiao sighs. With Chen Nuo''s wealth, she must have more.


    Su Xiao with a move, then put away the token on the ground, slightly raised his eyes to see, most people are dodging Su Xiao''s eyes, can in this short short short film engrave less than time, will a sword repair kill.


    Who dares to provoke such a character? Even Zhao Qing is in a hurry to hide in the crowd. He takes Fu Yao and leaves in a hurry, for fear that Su Xiao will offend him. However, Su Xiao doesn''t want to worry about too much. She just looks at the place where the stone carving disappears with a trace of dignity.


    There was nothing on the huge platform. The stone carving that had been here for thousands of years was not here. Su Xiao had a feeling that the disappearance of the stone carving should be related to the second word of the Taoist Scripture. But what was the specific situation, Su Xiao did not know. Therefore, Su Xiao also wants to check whether there is any trace on it.


    What''s more, Su Xiao didn''t see any trace left after a careful inspection. Then she relaxed slightly and couldn''t help murmuring, "why did the stone carvings suddenly disappear?" Su smiles and frowns, as if she can''t understand such things.


    On one side, ye Qian immediately said, "boss, was it caused by the inexplicable pressure before?"


    Ye Qian''s face was still a little palpitating, echoing Su Xiao''s words. When ye Qian heard these words, the monks who were on the sidelines immediately seriously recalled the previous coercion.


    It seems that under the pressure that people can''t move at all, the stone carving, including everyone, can''t move. Then, with Su Xiao''s touch, the stone carving disappears. With the help of these people''s brain, everything comes to a perfect conclusion.


    For such misunderstanding, Su Xiao naturally is happy to see its success, although Su Xiao does not need Ye Qian''s explanation, but can reduce a little trouble, Su Xiao is willing to.


    Su Xiao nodded to Ye Qian, and then went to the back of the trees, intending to have a good rest for a while. After all, according to the time, he will leave the test place almost tomorrow.


    Just when Su Xiao is thinking about the situation of the forces and races in the southern heaven, Ye Yu comes to Su Xiao, with a slightly tight brow and a little dissatisfied, and says condescending to Su Xiao, "you shouldn''t have offended them before."


    Seeing ye Yu''s reaction, Su Xiao immediately stood up and directly faced Ye Yu and asked, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Su Xiao has always known that the children of the Ye family have the pride of the aristocratic family and the endless respect for the family, but he did not expect that he would find himself this day, which made Su Xiao''s original little favor for the Ye family, once again cleared.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know a little about etiquette For Su Xiao''s arrogant attitude, Ye Yu suddenly seems to receive a provocation, and says to Su Xiao directly.


    But he ignored one thing, that is, Su Xiao is not a person who will be slaughtered by others. He immediately looked at Ye Yu provocatively and asked, "who gave you the courage to think I won''t do it to you?"


    Seeing ye Yu coming forward, Su Xiao already knows that the other party''s attention is nothing more than moral kidnapping. But how can Su Xiao choose to surrender because of these indifferent things. Su Xiao looks at Ye Yu''s eyes with a trace of coldness, which makes Ye Yu feel cold all over for a moment.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Yu noticed the change of Su Xiao''s attitude, and immediately felt a sense of crisis in his mind. He watched Su Xiao warily, for fear that Su Xiao would do something.


    "When you came to challenge me, didn''t you think about the consequences?" Ye Yu''s panic makes Su Xiao feel that he is a clown.

 Chapter 544

    Originally, in the face of Ye Feng, a cheap master, Su Xiao didn''t care about what the rest of the Ye family did, but it didn''t mean that Su Xiao would let them denounce and scold him.


    Among all the people in the Ye family, Ye Yu likes to show his qualifications in front of Su Xiao. This also happens to be what Su Xiao dislikes most. When ye Yu challenges Su Xiao''s bottom line again, Su Xiao immediately plans to teach him a lesson and let him know that some things can''t be achieved by what he wants to do.


    Su Xiao immediately put the sword in his hand on Ye Yu''s neck. In such a close position, even if ye Yu was a strong man in the world, he couldn''t avoid Su Xiao''s attack. Ye Yu suddenly had to harden his body and look at Su Xiao, but didn''t intend to take it to Su Xiaochen.


    Even in his heart there is this honey confidence, that is, Su Xiao does not dare to move him, otherwise even in the leaf wind side, Su Xiao will not be easy to explain.


    But ye Xuan on one side has no such confidence. As she has frequent contact with Su Xiao, even if she has never known Su Xiao''s thoughts, she still needs to know Su Xiao''s temperament.


    In addition to the fact that Su Xiao and the Ye family have become estranged during the previous period, ye Xuan does not dare to test whether Su Xiao will really kill her father.


    Immediately he said to Su with a smile, "brother Su, no, boss Su, please let my father go. He really didn''t mean to offend you, so don''t worry about him?"


    Ye Xuan begs Su Xiao at first, but in the end, she doesn''t want to be coquettish. Maybe it''s the same origin as ye Yu that makes Ye Xuan think that Su Xiao can''t give up on herself.


    After all, she is so beautiful. She is a top figure in the younger generation. With the support of the Ye family, Su Xiao can''t escape his charm.


    But he didn''t expect that after he said such words without self-esteem and shame, Su Xiao''s look didn''t change at all. He even said that he was as cold and inhuman as before. Ye Xuan didn''t know what to do to make Su Xiao change her mind.


    However, when ye Yu saw that his daughter begged Su Xiao so hard, but Su Xiao still responded like this, he immediately stiffened his neck and said to Su Xiao, "xuan''er, you go away. I want to have a look. Su Xiao, do you dare to move me?"


    Su Xiao listened to Ye Yu''s words, with an unpleasant smile on his lips, immediately nodded his head and said, "indeed, I dare not kill you."


    "But that doesn''t mean I can''t do anything."


    After Su Xiao finished, he slid the sword down and made a cut in Ye Yu''s pocket. All the things in Ye Yu''s pocket fell out directly.


    "You You Do what you want to do to insult people? " Ye Yu is suddenly covered by Su Xiaozhao. He immediately stiffens his neck and says sarcastically to Su Xiaozhao.


    "Don''t worry, it will teach you a useful lesson." Su Xiao ignores Ye Yu''s clown like jumping foot and directly picks out the token in the pile of things. Then she once stands the sword on Ye Yu''s neck and says to the other Ye family members behind Ye Xuan, "hand over the token in your hand."


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t intend to kill him directly, there are many ways to make life worse than death. How can Ye Yu defeat Su Xiao with his ability.


    Immediately, under the threat of Su Xiao, all the people in Ye''s family have to hand in their tokens. After Su Xiao takes all the tokens, there is a ban. Ye''s family, led by Ye Yu, is stopped. It''s like being pressed and held down the pause key. Everyone stands in the same place and can''t do anything.


    Su looked at the people of the Ye family who were in the same place with a smile and said, "this is the lesson for you. The next time it''s committed to me, it''s not so simple."


    After she finished laughing, she played with the token in her hand and went into the woods humming a tune. For Su Xiao''s strength, everyone has seen it, and they are not willing to offend Su Xiao''s authority. For Su Xiao to do things, all people can only watch, and dare not have any action.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t intend to end like this. After all, such a good opportunity is not worth giving up. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, Su Xiao opened his stealth, completely shrouded his body in the night, and directly moved toward the monks.


    When approaching the other side, Su Xiao made a ban, fixed the other side directly and searched for it.


    Then continue to look for the next target, if the ban has not worked, then Su Xiao directly cut down, end his trial, in short, two moves, all must solve a person, in this way, but half an hour, Su Xiao will all give a search, even Zhao Qing and Fu Yao two people, Su Xiao also did not let go.


    If Zhao Qing hadn''t done this before, Su Xiao would have let him go. But now, Su Xiao doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.After all, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. How could Su Xiao give up? After Su Xiao had searched everyone, there was a bright color in the sky. Seeing the light of the morning, everyone thought, "it''s finally over."


    Compared with being unable to move all night, the grief and helplessness at the time of being raided is a trivial matter. Even some people prefer Su Xiao to send them away with a sword, which is much better than being unable to move now.


    For these people''s ideas, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention, and even didn''t bother to pay attention. After all, how can hunters care about their prey''s ideas? What Su Xiao cares about most is the coming end of the trial. What kind of surprise will be given to him from outside. Su Xiao looked forward to it secretly.


    When the dawn of the sky is all over the sky, there is a feeling of tearing. In a moment, everyone on the table is in a trance. Su Xiao appears in another jungle, which makes Su Xiao mistakenly think that he has not come out of the Oriental Bluewood test ground. But seeing these practitioners around, Su Xiao immediately understood that this was the southern heaven.


    "At last." Feel familiar with the movement and aura, they not only sigh said.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about this exclamation. He didn''t even know that it was because of himself that they sent out this exclamation. Su Xiaochao gives a sign to Ye Qian, then hides his body and leaves here.


    It''s not that Su Xiao doesn''t want to take the token to receive the prize, but that Su Xiao can''t guarantee that there will be people out there who he can''t defeat.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to go to the South Heaven world, which has a history of nearly 100000 years. Su Xiao takes a casual look and remembers all the survivors. As expected, there is no one from the Ye family.


    After recording all the people, Su Xiao becomes invisible directly and makes himself disappear quietly among the people. Before Su Xiao left, ye Qian got Su Xiao''s signal and immediately used shenxingfu to turn around and head for a small town nearby. Last night, Su Xiao knew about the situation in the neighborhood from these people, and Su Xiao gave Ye Qian enough preparation to get away as soon as possible. Su Xiao didn''t think these people would Let it go.


    After Su Xiao left for a moment, those who were still in a trance immediately recovered, looked at the crowd around and asked, "where''s the thief?"


    This person''s words woke everyone up in an instant, and immediately everyone began to unconsciously look for the trace of Su Xiao, but Su Xiao had already left, which was not what they could find at all, and the practitioners from the earth, as long as they had some brains, turned around and left directly after they came out.


    Those who didn''t leave and had some ideas of survival were detained by them. As for the next thing, you don''t have to imagine. Su Xiao doesn''t care about the outcome of a fool. After all, if there is no intelligence, how can Su Xiao let it go.


    As for ye Qian, Su Xiao has given sufficient arrangements. As long as ye Qian is not stupid, he can escape the pursuit smoothly. Su Xiao circled a big circle in the jungle, and finally came to a completely different direction from where he was going, and went straight there.


    As for the choice of road, Su Xiao didn''t have any idea. He just chose it according to his own mind.


    But he didn''t want to. On the third day of Su Xiao''s journey, he saw the position three hundred miles ahead. Suddenly, an aura appeared, which attracted all the practitioners in the jungle.


    This jungle can''t help but contain a place of trial, as well as a lot of spiritual flowers and grasses. It''s also a good place for sanxiu. In order to ensure the stability of the place of trial once a year, the demons and beasts in this area have been carefully removed, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Along the way, Su Xiao walked quite smoothly, and even got to know the situation here with some good-natured casual practitioners. Naturally, Su Xiao also gave them enough reward. Seeing the light nearby, Su Xiao could not help but feel inspired and wanted to have a try.

 Chapter 545

    Just when Su Xiao had this idea in his heart, the system in his heart suddenly rang. "Release the mission immediately, explore the 10000 year old Wutong Shenmu cave house, according to the final result of the host, grade, grade includes simple, ordinary, good, perfect, five grades, according to different grades, can get one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, million, five million knowledge points respectively. Please keep trying. "


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao was blinded by the task, and immediately asked the system, "system, this random task, what is it?"


    Su Xiao thinks for a moment, it seems that the task she received before, without such random task, will not have any benefits. Although the knowledge points she got from the reward make her feel excited, Su Xiao, who is quite cautious, still wants to make clear the specific rules, so as not to know nothing at last.


    "Random tasks are attached to branch tasks. According to the host''s environment and experience, the host can choose to receive or not to receive the tasks published randomly. Even if the task is not received, the host''s knowledge points will not be deducted. But the tasks released by the system are all beneficial to the host. I hope the host can make more efforts to complete all the tasks. "


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Su Xiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t let him have to take it. That made Su Xiao very satisfied.


    But how could Su Xiao let go of such a task? Today''s Su Xiao needs tens of billions of people with knowledge. Therefore, he would not hesitate to take over such a task.


    "Pick up, system. Let''s talk about the rules of grading again." After taking the task down, Su Xiao plans to carefully figure out how to complete the task. Now that she chooses to take it, she naturally plans to do her best. That''s five million knowledge points. With this, Su Xiao can even exchange for Taoist Scriptures. She can see that "the level of task completion will be divided according to different tasks, which is not the case." A simple task is simple, and if you enter the wood house of Wutong, even if it is completed, you can get the same items at the general level, and you can get the same items at random. You get at least ten items in the cave. You get at least half of the items in the cave, and the perfect grades are obtained. It''s a success. "


    After hearing this, Su Xiao''s eyes brightened. Phoenix egg is the legendary beast, Phoenix. Isn''t that to say, it''s possible to hatch a little Phoenix? Even though it''s not possible to know this, it doesn''t prevent Su Xiao from continuing to imagine.


    "Do you have any specific information about this cave?" As soon as she thought about it, Su Xiao continued to ask the system. Since the system knows that there are phoenix eggs in it, the system should also know the specific information. Su Xiao also asked with two expectations.


    "Please buy it yourself." Sure enough, Sue laughed, and after Sue asked the question, a book, Wutong Shenmu history, was displayed on the store''s page. Wutong laughed and laughed at the name.


    could not help but make complaints about what the wood was, but he bought it quickly and learned it directly. After browsing boast without shame, Su laughed and realized why a common Wutong tree was bold enough to call himself a sacred wood.


    Wutong tree is just a branch, from the branch of Wutong wood of the Phoenix Kingdom, why it will appear here, but it has not been explained in the book. But Su Xiao has completely understood the situation in Wu Tongmu, and the treasure that may exist inside it is all left behind by the Phoenix family.


    As a beast Phoenix, even if it is something that he sews out of his fingers, it is an unimaginable existence for all monks in the southern heaven.


    It''s a pity that this Phoenix branch was originally only used to cultivate cubs, and most of the things that can exist in it are used by cubs.


    Su Xiao once understood the news in Shenmu cave completely, and walked towards the place where the aura flashed. Until he saw a fast sword shadow passing over his head, Su Xiao suddenly thought that he could fly with the sword?


    In the past, when he was on the earth, Su Xiao didn''t have a spirit sword, even if he didn''t have enough aura. Naturally, there was no saying about flying with a royal sword. But now, in the southern heaven world, he can''t fly with a royal sword. That''s what a monk is. Immediately, Su Xiao learned the secret book of flying with a royal sword stored in his mind, just from the storage ring, Pick out a gorgeous flying sword at will. After three or two strokes, Su Xiao successfully learned how to fly the imperial sword.


    It''s a quarter of an hour since Su Xiao began to learn. Su Xiao noticed that more and more people were rushing there. Then she immediately stepped on the flying sword and headed for her destination. However, before she reached her destination, she was stopped by someone, "please show me the identity token of the sect disciple." Looking at the little friar who was just building the foundation in front of him, Su Xiao was puzzled and looked at him. He asked immediately.


    "You can''t go in without a token." Su Xiao looked at the people who came around, and all of them were like this. He immediately asked if he had realized something."Naturally, no one other than the disciples of the sect can enter or leave immediately." The little friar in front of him, seeing Su Xiao''s look at this time, flashed a touch of disdain, and said directly that his attitude was not good.


    Su Xiao looks at each other''s accomplishments and naturally doesn''t pay attention to her. Even if she wants to go in, she can go in directly. However, Su Xiao can feel that there are several people whose accomplishments are far higher than the direct ones in the innermost place.


    In addition to those around the friars, cultivation is not lower than the golden elixir realm. With Su Xiao''s current cultivation, I really can''t be sure that I can go in without any disturbance.


    In a moment, Su Xiao can only go back, and he can''t help murmuring in his heart. Unexpectedly, the simplest task is so difficult. Wutong Wutong, Wutong,


    returned to ten miles away, looking at the parasol tree not far away, but was surprised at it. Because the old Chinese parasol tree, which was said to be 10000 years old, was just a common Wutong tree. No matter what size or aura, there was no difference between them. If it was not on this tree, with a faint golden light, I would not recognize anyone. It''s the Wutong tree.


    Su Xiaoxiao pondered and looked at the crowd around him, trying to find some people who could help him. Seeing a sanxiu he had known before, Dong Qingming immediately walked towards him and said, "good friend, long time no see."


    Seeing Su Xiao, Dong Ming Ming immediately put on a smile on his long and narrow cheek and said, "Su Daoyou, you have come to explore this secret place."


    "Yes, but those people only allowed the disciples to enter. What should we do?" Su Xiao pretends to be a bit distressed and says that he also wants to see how Dong Minglang plans to get in. After all, he doesn''t look like someone who is not sure.


    "It''s OK. I have a disciple token. They will let me go." Dongming said with a bright smile, as if he didn''t notice the meaning of Su Xiao''s words.


    "Disciple token, isn''t it sanxiu? How can there be a token from a sect disciple? " Su Xiao hears Dong Ming Lang''s words and immediately asks with some doubts. He also wants to know where Dong Ming Ming got his disciple''s token.


    Su Xiao also killed several disciples of the sect and got a token from them. However, only he can use it. If other people touch it, they will destroy it directly. This makes Su Xiao want to imitate. It''s impossible.


    "Well." When Dong Ming Ming heard Su Xiao''s words, he looked at Su Xiao in surprise, and then explained, "we all have disciples'' token of San Xiu League. San Xiu League is one of the ten major sects, as long as there are people with accomplishments, you can join it. You only need to hand in a piece of inferior spirit stone every month, and there won''t be any bondage. Besides, San Xiu League is also one of the ten major sects. So we, who don''t like bondage, will join the alliance. "


    Su Xiao after listening to east bright explanation, look a little annoyed, but he did not say anything, directly to east bright asked, "is there any way to join the San Xiu league now?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t mention her previous experience, but sometimes, Su Xiao will inadvertently reveal an unusual meaning. Dong Minglang keeps these in mind, but he doesn''t say much.


    "Now, it may be difficult." Dong Ming Lang hesitates to say. Su Xiao heard this, also know this thing is still feasible, in immediately Su Xiao also took out a piece of gold crystal, handed to east bright, immediately said.


    "Host friend, this thing is a small intention. Please introduce it." Dong Qingming is a friar of jintushui Sanxi, but his major is Jinxi. He refuses to reject things like Jinjing. Sometimes, it works better than Lingshi. After all, Lingshi can''t be used all the time. After all, materials are more secure.

 Chapter 546

    Seeing Jin Jing in Su Xiao''s hand, Dong Ming Ming didn''t hesitate at all, so he took it directly and said to Su Xiao, "in this Dongmu forest, there is a manager of sanxiu League. He has a blank identity jade card in his hand. You can buy one and use it if you want to enter it."


    "If you just buy it here, the price will be more expensive. You need a hundred spirit stones, and you''d better show a little bit at that time, otherwise, if you''re too busy, you won''t have time to pay attention to you."


    Maybe it''s because of Su Xiao''s generosity that Dong Mingming doesn''t cover up, so he tells Su Xiao in detail.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I don''t know which steward likes what?" Su Xiao is quite satisfied with Dong Mingming. Although he is greedy for money, he still has a bottom line in life and has helped Su Xiao. Naturally, Su Xiao will not forget his help.


    "Wine, he likes wine best. It doesn''t matter whether it''s spirit wine or not, but it must taste better." See Su Xiao remember his kindness, Dongming is not in any hide, directly to Su Xiao said.


    "Please introduce me to the host. If I can become a disciple of sanxiu League, I''ll be in the same family with the host. If anything happens, the host can contact me directly."


    Su Xiao also gave a promise. As long as Dong Ming Lang is not stupid, how to choose the way of nature.


    "It''s a good relationship. Let''s go to see manager Xu." Without any delay, Dong Mingming directly takes Su Xiao to look for Xu Guanshi, which is Xu Jiang. Along the way, Dong Ming Ming also gave Su Xiao a brief account of Xu Jiang''s situation, so that Su Xiao could avoid any mistakes as much as possible.


    When he got to a position, Dong Mingming stopped, gave a smile to Su, and said, "that''s Xu Guanshi. Su Daoyou can go to find Xu Guanshi by himself." Su Xiao looked at the direction to Dong Mingming and thought a little,


    immediately nodded to Dong Minglang and said, "please, my host friend, I''ll go now." Su Xiao didn''t force Dong Ming Lang to take him there. After all, some things are not worth it for Dong Ming Ming.


    Su Xiao walked directly to Xu Guanshi. Xu Guanshi was a middle-aged man with white hair and narrow eyes. He always had a chill. Before Su Xiao came in, he spoke directly. His hoarse voice was like grinding thorns. "What do you do?"


    Su Xiao, with a slightly restrained look, came forward and said, "Xu Guanshi, I''m Su Xiao. I''ve heard about the name of the sanxiu League. I want to join it. Can Xu Guanshi accommodate me?" After Su Xiao finished, she handed out a storage bag containing a hundred spirit stones and a pot of good wine.


    When Xu Jiang heard Su Xiao''s words, he didn''t look surprised. He naturally took the storage bag and nodded his head with satisfaction After that, Xu Jiang directly threw a blank piece of identity jade slips to Su Xiao, and directly began to make people laugh, "let''s go."


    "Thank you for your accommodation." Su Xiao took the jade slip and didn''t directly probe into the divine sense. Instead, she expressed her gratitude to Xu Jiang. Then she went to dongminglang. Along the way, Su Xiao checked the so-called jade slip and found that it was just like a mobile phone on the earth. Then she casually probed the divine sense into it and branded her own brand of divine sense.


    "All right?" Dong Mingming was not surprised that Su Xiao came back so soon. It can even be said that as long as Su Xiao didn''t make any big mistakes, everything went very smoothly, just the speed.


    "Thank you very much for that." Su Xiao said to Dong Ming Ming with a smile. The two people exchanged greetings and joined each other in the area of the Wutong cage. This time, they examined the Su Xiao''s identity jade Jane, who was another person. Even when he saw Su Xiao''s jade Jane, it was very new, and there was no difference in the slightest. This made Su Xiao realize that the so-called identity jade Jane was equivalent to an ID card.


    However, combined with the function of mobile phone, it can connect with other people and query some information. Of course, the information recorded on the jade slips is very common, and no one wants to see it at all. But Su Xiao carefully checked the information recorded in it, which can be regarded as understanding the jade slips and even the whole southern heaven After a while, although from the system, Su Xiao also got the information about the southern heaven, it was not as shocking as what he saw with his own eyes.


    Dongming is a little strange about Su Xiao''s move of putting the jade slips in his hand, but he doesn''t ask much. He immediately takes Su Xiao to the gathering place of sanxiu.


    Su Xiao came here and saw that the situation here was quite different from that of other sects, but he didn''t show any other look.


    But Su Xiao can also find that there are no rules in the sanxiu League. It can be said that there is only one rule here, that is, strength is respected. As long as you have enough strength, you can become the leader of the sanxiu League.


    When Su Xiao and Dong Mingming came over, the monks who were not as good as them subconsciously made enough space for them. Seeing this, Su Xiao realized that this was the world of cultivation, the cruel world of cultivation.Maybe Su Xiao''s look was too conspicuous. Dong Mingming said casually, "in sanxiu League, as long as the strength is insufficient, it is the existence of the bottom."


    Su Xiao to this, also just slightly nodded, "strength for respect, the law of the jungle." Su Xiao seems casual said, but did not want to show any uneasiness. For Su Xiao''s words, Dong Qingming obviously agreed with them. Although the life of sanxiu was hard, they were also free enough, which was the reason why they chose sanxiu.


    In the gathering place, Dong Qingming and a few of them simply said hello, then consciously stayed in one of them, and did not want to go with Su Xiao. After seeing Dong Qingming''s choice, Su Xiao would not deliberately approach Dong Qingming, so he directly found a place not far away, sat down and looked at the monks nearby Thinking about the switch of the cave,


    Su Xiao has systematic information and knows exactly how to open the cave. However, with so many people on the scene, Su Xiao naturally won''t be the rookie, so she sits quietly and waits for the final result. After two hours, those gathered together to open the door of the cave.


    Next, Su Xiao once again saw the rule that the strong are respected in the realm of cultivation. No matter who opens the cave, they go in directly according to the strength of the clan and even their own strength. Those who have advanced cultivation go in directly through the cave at the moment when the cave is opened, while the weak monks go in only according to the status of the clan I went in.


    As for the sanxiu League, although they have the strength of ten major branches, their undisciplined actions make them the last to enter every time.


    Su Xiao followed the members of the sanxiu League and walked into the cave entrance. As he passed through the cave entrance, Su Xiao felt the change of space again. What immediately appeared in front of Su Xiao was a smooth road. On both sides of each road, there were some boxes, most of which contained treasures that he had never seen before.


    All the people who appear in this space, after seeing the things in the box, subconsciously want to grab, but most of them can''t open the box, and those who have the strength to open the box also despise the things in the box.


    Su Xiao didn''t look up to these things, but after seeing so many things, she felt a little dissatisfied. If she really took half of them away, how much anger would Su Xiao cause.


    But Su Xiao is still putting on an affectation in the crowd, will be from his nearest that box to see some.


    Then he attacked the box and attacked the friars around him. In Su Xiao''s opinion, before the treasure appeared, the scene became a battlefield. And the disciples of the sect were all around a box or several boxes, trying to open the box with all their strength. As long as they were disciples of the sect, they did so, However, the sanxiu League, as the sect that occupied half of the monks in the hall, was in a mess. There were no rules to fight for it.


    Let Su Xiao also see some eye trouble, immediately, Su Xiao again in the past, again will those things in the box, give a look, along the road, to the most central position, intend to see the shuttle Phoenix, what is it like.


    Su Xiao soon came to the central position, and even saw a lot of monks like himself here. Their accomplishments were not high or low, but they all stood aside, waiting for the last chance to pick up the leak, which made Su Xiao not know what to express.


    Su Xiao in the heart secretly spit for a while, and then went to those people, pretending to take a spirit weapon, where to compare what.


    For the arrival of Su Xiao, in addition to the few people around Su Xiao who looked at Su Xiao, others seemed to be unaware of the appearance of Su Xiao. Even Su Xiao''s current strength can cover the most central altar. Naturally, other people can do it, but no one has any reaction to the arrival of Su Xiao.

 Chapter 547

    Placed in the center of the cave, there is a huge terrace, with layers of terraces surrounding the middle of a tree nest. There is a gray phoenix egg in it. There is a breath of life in it. If you neglect the tune, no one can guarantee that it is a phoenix egg.


    Su Xiao is well-informed. When he sees the phoenix egg, he is stunned. But at least it''s a bit more powerful than others.


    At least Su Xiao has got accurate information in the system. She knows that there is a phoenix egg in it, but others are not so sure that this egg is a phoenix egg.


    "What is this?" A friar, who looks like a young girl in her twenties and eighties, points to the big gray egg in the middle of the altar and asks. However, how could she be just a young girl if she could stand in the middle of the altar.


    "It should be phoenix egg." The old scholar with eyes on his nose, looking at the phoenix egg, said thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid you''ve seen a lot of myths and legends. In this world, where are there really dragon and Phoenix beasts? If they do exist, it''s also the ancient time hundreds of thousands of years ago. Today''s Xiuzhen world, I''m afraid it can''t afford to support a Phoenix." Gorgeous girl, pretty face with a bit of angry scold way.


    The reason why there is the concept of ascension is that in the original world, it is no longer able to provide spiritual energy for practitioners to cultivate. Naturally, they need to go to a place with more spiritual energy, that is, ascension.


    For example, the dragon and Phoenix, which are naturally born beasts, even if they come out of their shells, need a huge amount of aura, which is far from what today''s southern heaven can support. This is also the reason why the gorgeous girl was so angry when she heard this.


    "You Zun and Shu Zun, you two should not be angry. You''d better see what''s in it first."


    When you Xiang''er and Shu Wen''an had a dispute, Quan Yongye, who was regarded as a peacemaker, had to go forward and continue to fight.


    "Yes, take it down and have a look." For Quan Yongye''s face, you Xiang''er will still give a little. She immediately smiles and shows a touch of charming style, which unconsciously attracts the eyes of the nearby onlookers. Noticing the look of these monks, you Xiang''er''s smile became more and more charming.


    Su Xiao is a little lost in you Xiang''er''s poppy smile, but before he can be completely attracted, Su Xiao''s mind suddenly tightens and wakes him up. When he comes back, Su Xiao looks at you Xiang''er with some vigilance.


    "Why harm these children." Just when Su Xiao came back to his senses, Shu Wen''an''s voice sounded like a big bell in Su Xiao''s ears. In an instant, he pulled back the monks who were about to fall under you Xiang''er''s enchantment.


    What Shu Wen''an and you Xiang''er didn''t notice is that Su Xiao''s face was completely awake.


    "Only an old scholar like you will sympathize with these rubbish."


    You Xiang''er glances at Shu Wen''an''s behavior, but she doesn''t continue to use her magic. Su Xiao is relieved. After all, where is the realm? It''s not easy for Su Xiao to completely resist you Xiang''er''s magic.


    "Do you know how to take down this egg?" Quan Yongye on one side seems not to see the battle between you Xiang''er and Shu Wen''an. He stands on one side calmly and looks at the battle between them calmly. It is obvious that in such a situation, everything is as inconstant as ever.


    "Old scholar, don''t you know how to talk? Why don''t you try it? " When shuwen''an is silent, you Xiang''er obviously doesn''t want to see shuwen''an so calm, and immediately starts to provoke.


    "Why don''t you go up by yourself?" For you Xiang''er''s repeated provocations, Shu Wen''an was not a clay kneading man, and immediately asked.


    "I can''t do it. Why go up there?" You Xiang''er has no shame to say her own shortcomings directly, which makes Shu Wen''an not know how to go on. Obviously, he did not expect that you Xiang''er should be so taboo.


    Looking at Shu Wen''an''s stunned appearance, you Xiang''er slightly raised her slender hand, covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "am I a fool? If you know you can''t, you have to go up. "


    After you Xiang''er finished, she also looked at Wen''an with a little deep meaning. The meaning in her eyes was also very obvious.


    For you Xiang''er''s reply, Shu Wen''an just pondered for a moment, and then said, "if you want to say something, it''s natural. I''m afraid you don''t dare to do it."


    For you Xiang''er''s behavior without skin and face, Shu Wen''an naturally won''t pay attention to it, and immediately won''t be silent any more, so he speaks directly.


    "Please teach me." Quan Youye, who has been silent all the time, immediately jumps out and asks Shu Wenan.


    Shu Wen''an doesn''t care about Quan you''s power and style. You Xiang''er, who has a clear love hate relationship with Quan you, is more popular with him than Quan you. It''s a pity that you Xiang''er has a big prejudice against scholars, but Shu Wen''an is a Confucian."The way is very simple. Someone will go up and recognize the phoenix egg as the master. This array relying on the existence of the phoenix egg will naturally disappear."


    The text of the book quickly turns around thousands of thoughts in peace of mind, and does not have the slightest intention to cover up, said this words, even if Su laughs at them, also can hear clearly. However, before the combination, you Xiang''er said that it is not a simple thing to recognize the Lord as a phoenix egg.


    But no matter how difficult it is, when hearing this, most of them have a little hope in their hearts. Even Su Xiao secretly calls for the system in his heart, "system, give me a Book of Phoenix recognizing the Lord."


    As for the countless books in the system, Su Xiao has so far completely browsed the book catalog. It can be imagined how many things it contains. Therefore, when Su Xiao needs what kind of books, he directly calls the system to search for them, so as not to search for the books he needs one by one.


    Before Su Xiao''s voice fell down, a thin book with only a few pages appeared in Su Xiao''s mind. Although Su Xiao was surprised at the thickness of such a book, he quickly browsed it and learned it.


    A moment later, about the way and function of phoenix egg to recognize the Lord. After watching, Su Xiao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Although the method given by the system can make Su Xiao sign the phoenix egg safely, it is not an easy thing to raise the phoenix egg. Even for Su Xiao, it is basically impossible to achieve. The aura needed by the phoenix egg alone is something Su Xiao does not know how to raise.


    But in any case, Su Xiao can''t give up signing phoenix egg. It''s not only about Phoenix, but also about system tasks. Su Xiao doesn''t want to miss two million knowledge points in vain.


    In Su Xiao''s meditation moment, the three people on the altar also had a quarrel. "I''ve already said the way. If you want to have a try, go and have a try."


    Lose the book Wen''an as before a cloud light breeze light appearance, light of say, even all didn''t see this so-called Phoenix egg in the eye of meaning.


    The other two, when they heard this, could not help but be silent. Even in the face of such a great temptation, not everyone could bear it. Just like what Shu Wen''an said, if you want to take the phoenix eggs away, you can only sign a contract.


    Because on this altar, there are extremely complex and changeable arrays, and most of them are beyond their control, and even some of them have never been heard of.


    Once someone rashly takes away the phoenix egg, then this array will directly destroy all nearby creatures except the Phoenix, which is why the three people dare not act rashly.


    But for the legendary beast Phoenix, who is willing to give up like this. When they were silent, a cold wind, as if it could completely freeze everything down, went directly across the roads and appeared on the altar in a twinkling of an eye. "Since you don''t want it, I''ll be rude."


    The comer, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, went straight through the three people''s encirclement and was about to appear on the phoenix egg in an instant. But when Ben came into contact with Fenghuang egg, he was stopped by shuwen''an. "Shizun, this is the boundary of Oriental Green wood. It''s not your north. Your hand is too far away."


    After Shu Wen''an stopped Shi Ben, you Xiang''er and Quan Youye immediately swept up and surrounded Shi Ben. There is an unwritten rule in the southern heaven, that is, the treasures that appear in that realm belong to the people of that realm. Even in the weakest east of the four directions, there are only three dignitaries who can come out to experience, but there is no reason for other people to come and grab them.


    Therefore, the three of them all resisted Shiben''s action. Even before, there was still a big contradiction between them. But at this time, they all chose to boycott Shiben because Shiben was not from the East, but from the north.

 Chapter 548

    "You don''t want to sign it. I''ll sign it. So what?" When this for the three people''s joint efforts, no accident, still with a trace of evil Kaikai and said.


    In the eyes, even with a trace of contempt, obviously for the three people did not dare to sign the phoenix egg move, very disdain, this is also the reason why the dare to come out.


    "Even if the three of us can''t succeed, it doesn''t mean that the people in our Aoki territory can''t succeed. Besides us, there are them."


    At this time, you Xiang''er''s charming face, with a trace of seriousness, points to the crowd below and points to Su Xiao. Although you Xiang''er despised these friars, she was also sad and angry.


    Although the East is the weakest of the four kingdoms, it can''t just give up, in order to stimulate the cultivation passion of these monks. But I don''t want to end up with the opposite.


    Although you Xiang''er has directly brought you to the public, Su Xiao doesn''t have any aversion to you Xiang''er. After all, Su Xiao can feel that some of you Xiang''er''s actions are not appropriate, but he has to admit that you Xiang''er has absolutely no malice towards them. Otherwise, with the cultivation of these people, he wants to resist you Xiang''er''s charm It''s not easy to be confused.


    "Oh, it seems that Xiang''er is still full of confidence in them." Shiben glanced at Su Xiao indifferently, didn''t put Su Xiao in his eyes, and then said with some provocation, "let me see if anyone can sign the phoenix egg. If not, there must be no reason for the three of you to refuse?"


    Shiben raised his head slightly, pointed to Su with a smile, and then said, "let''s start with the little monk who is valued by the most respected one."


    Looking at Ben''s meaning, Su Xiao feels helpless, but she doesn''t mean to refuse. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t think that this problem can trouble her. Even for Su Xiao, these are little things.


    However, the three people headed by shuzun lost their confidence when they saw Su Xiao''s strange face. If they were other people, they could still look forward to it. But looking at Su Xiao, a stranger, they must have come from other places. It is impossible to do such dangerous things for them.


    If there is no task requirements, Su Xiao naturally will not choose to do such a dangerous thing, but since they have chosen, then Su Xiao will not retreat.


    Immediately, Su Xiao then slightly raised his hand toward the three people, made a salute, and said, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful." After that, Su Xiao walked towards the phoenix egg with everyone''s worried eyes.


    Su Xiao didn''t know or even could not understand their worries, because the signing method Su Xiao knew was not the same as the one that had been handed down for a long time in the southern heaven. Therefore, she would not know that it was also a dangerous thing to sign monsters in the southern heaven.


    "Stupid." Seeing that Su Xiao actually came up honestly, Shiben''s mouth was filled with an unpleasant smile. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man. Or Shiben didn''t think that Su Xiao could survive the signing.


    "Just try your best." You Xiang''er, however, was not moved by Su Xiao. After all, no one would choose to die in this way for such a thing. If Su Xiao had any purpose, he would have certain ability. Therefore, there was not too much resistance to Su Xiao''s behavior.


    "Thank you for your reminding." Su Xiao didn''t continue to offend them. After all, she wanted to grab food in tiger''s mouth. If she got phoenix eggs later, she didn''t know whether they would continue to be so gentle. Su Xiao also planned to draw a clear line with them at the beginning, so as not to cause any unnecessary problems in the end.


    "go." Shu Wen''an looked at Su Xiao''s eyes with a trace of pity, but he didn''t say much, so he took a few steps to give Su Xiao a place.


    Su Xiao can''t help feeling a little chilly when she sees what position she has left for her. She has to say that there is not much room left for her by these three people. Even if Su Xiao signs the contract carelessly, there is no way to escape the shackles of these three people. But if there is no such thing, Su Xiao is just an abandoned son,


    in the face of such a situation Su Xiaodao didn''t say much, so she squatted directly in front of the phoenix egg, carefully looked at the phoenix egg, looking for the place where she could start, but Shiben, who was on the side, seemed impatient and urged, "if you can do it quickly, dawdle like a man."


    Such insulting words, let Su smile heart, instantly rose a stream of anger, but Su smile also know, this time, is not their own provocation time, immediately can only force his anger to press down.


    However, his slightly trembling body still let out Su Xiao''s real emotion. Seeing Su Xiao''s empty appearance, Ben laughed out impolitely.


    What makes Su Xiao feel most chilling is the other three people''s independent behavior. Maybe it''s because Su Xiao can''t survive the signing and doesn''t plan to do anything, which makes Su Xiao change her attention instantly.From the system, Su Xiao got three ways to sign the phoenix egg. One of them is to sign the phoenix egg directly with the spirit. This way can make the two have the closest connection, but the disadvantage is also very obvious. That is, people with insufficient strength who rashly sign high-level monsters may be attacked by monsters.


    This is also the most common way to sign a contract in the southern heaven. The other way is to sign a contract with the help of a charm. This kind of contract also has one condition, that is, the monster can''t move.


    And it''s also a good way to sign phoenix eggs. After signing phoenix eggs with this method, Su Xiao still needs to carefully conceive and raise phoenix eggs. It may take some time for phoenix eggs to hatch. But this is the most harmless way to cool down.


    And the last way, it seems quite extreme, is to directly attract the Phoenix from the egg, in this process, naturally signed down, but this is not a good thing for the phoenix egg that has not yet fully hatched, after all, Su Xiao is not sure, this Phoenix has fully hatched.


    Originally, Su Xiao intended to use the second method, but seeing the attitude of these people, Su Xiao immediately chose the last one.


    because of the second options, phoenix eggs are phoenix eggs. This cave house built by Wutong Shenmu will not be used by people, and these people can also try to get other things. After all, Su Xiao is not the monk of the southern sky, and has the best, always giving them some soup to drink. If


    chooses third, then Phoenix will make a sound, which means that Wutong wood will exclude all species that are not Phoenix, but the Su Mao, who is the owner of Phoenix, will not be listed here.


    This kind of behavior will also lead to everything in the cave will belong to Su Xiao, but now, Su Xiao has to choose this method, otherwise, Su Xiao does not dare to guarantee that after he signs the phoenix egg, these people will not be merciful to him.


    Su Xiao thought about it in her heart, and then she began to rub it on the surface of the phoenix egg, just like wiping the dust on the outer surface. No matter how she wiped it, the egg was still gray, which surprised her. What she wanted to do was already done before.


    In a few people impatient look, Su Xiao casually in the palm of a row, bright blood gradually spread on the phoenix egg, when the blood just painted a layer of phoenix egg, Su Xiao this will stop the blood, and at this time, Su Xiao''s face, have become a bit pale.


    Those people didn''t say much about Su Xiao''s action, but they didn''t think that after Su Xiao did it, he would succeed.


    Then, under the attention of all people, Su Xiao attached the divine consciousness to the phoenix egg, and planned to sign the phoenix egg. But at this time, a clear voice rang out in the quiet space, so that everyone''s eyes focused on the phoenix egg. At this time, Su Xiao lay on the ground as if he had been hit hard.


    At this time, no one pays attention to Su Xiao. They are all watching the sound of the phoenix egg. "Click, click." A clear sound, like a life-threatening general, made everyone pale down, and then the aura swarmed here, instantly broke their last fluke.


    At first, they thought that they might have heard it wrong, but now, everyone knows that it''s time for the Phoenix to break its shell. Immediately, everyone turned around and swarmed out of the cave. They were even more flustered than when they knew that Lingbao was born.


    When you Xiang''er leaves the cave, you can''t help looking back. Looking at the phoenix egg with more and more obvious cracks, you Xiang''er''s face is a little pale. But when you see Su Xiao, who is motionless on the ground, you have some doubts. More and more Aura, as if turned into substance, makes you Xiang''er dare not stay here any longer, and then you leave the place in a hurry Fang.

 Chapter 549

    The birth of a divine beast like Phoenix is basically an earth shaking event, and even the aura of a hundred miles will be taken away. This is not a good thing for the East.


    But at this time, no one can stop the birth of the Phoenix, because the aura gathered nearby, even the monks in the robbery period, dare not rashly come forward to resist.


    After everyone left, Su Xiao coughed twice and looked pale at the empty cave. There was no accident about this situation.


    After all, at this time, I''m afraid no one is willing to contact the force of natural punishment here. Phoenix, as the favorite of the way of heaven, is protected by the way of heaven when it is born. If anyone dares to interrupt the birth of Phoenix rashly, he will be directly punished by heaven.


    Su Xiao naturally knows this, which is why Su Xiao chose the third method. In this way, other people will not know that Su Xiao has actually survived from this and signed the Phoenix contract.


    It''s just the aura pouring in, which brings great vitality to the phoenix egg, and also makes Su Xiao feel the taste of a burst of aura.


    Facing the aura that is about to be filled with Dantian, Su Xiao sees the phoenix egg on one side and transfers the aura directly to the little Phoenix that is about to be born without hesitation. Although the aura just wandered around Su Xiao''s body, it also increased Su Xiao''s aura and breath more or less, making the birth of Phoenix easier.


    The Phoenix just born consciousness, after feeling the aura sent by Su Xiao, did not hesitate to abandon the aura from the outside, only willing to absorb the aura sent by Su Xiao.


    "I grass, you haven''t been born, you have sucked a lot of my blood, and now you want me to work in vain." Feeling the consciousness from the little Phoenix, Su Xiao can''t help shouting that she will transform the aura of heaven and earth into her own aura, and then transfer it to the little Phoenix. This is also a big burden for Su Xiao.


    But seeing the hungry little Phoenix, Su Xiao can only sigh helplessly, and honestly starts to change for the little Phoenix. Otherwise, Su Xiao really doesn''t know what to do with the aura of crowding towards him.


    The extremely strong aura around Su Xiao has been atomized into liquid, even enveloping Su Xiao''s body. Outsiders can''t see anything wrong. This makes you Xiang''er, who sneaks in, look at the strong aura around the phoenix egg and feel a little confused.


    She still doubts that Su Xiao didn''t die at all. I''m afraid she has successfully signed the phoenix egg contract. Otherwise, why did the Phoenix break its shell when Su Xiao just signed the contract.


    You Xiang''er also knows that the direct conjecture is ridiculous, but she can''t get rid of her doubts, so she chooses to sneak in again to see what''s going on inside.


    But even in the realm of you Xiang''er, there is no way to stay here for a moment. He can only look at it at will, and then he turns and leaves. At this time, Su Xiao, who is working hard as a porter, doesn''t know that the aura around him is as dense as fog and hides his trace.


    Although Su Xiao''s skill can help him absorb these auras safely, it is also a great burden for him.


    But in order to leave successfully, Su Xiao has to continue to work day after day. After Su Xiao has absorbed and digested most of the aura around, the phoenix egg is no longer just a small crack.


    With the sound of "click", Su Xiao finally saw the little Phoenix coming out of the shell. He immediately felt some tears and cried, "you''ve finally come out." Even seeing the little Phoenix like a chicken did not disappoint Su Xiao.


    You know, it''s been more than half a year since the little Phoenix broke the shell. It makes my hands feel really uncomfortable.


    Looking at the little Phoenix nibbling at the eggshell, Su Xiao asked, "is this really a phoenix?" Su Xiao didn''t think that the gray chicken in front of her didn''t look like a Phoenix.


    "Jiji." Hearing Su Xiao''s query, the little Phoenix immediately cried to Su Xiao. Hearing this cry, Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing, "even the voice is more like a chicken."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s questioning voice again and again, the little Phoenix immediately waved his little wings without a few feathers and spat out a cluster of flames towards Su Xiao. However, before reaching Su Xiao, the cluster of flames fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao was silent for a moment. He was thinking about it in his heart. Does the little Phoenix, which directly spent so much effort to hatch, really work?


    But the truth tells Su Xiao that it really works, because when the flame falls on the altar, it instantly burns out a hole. Although the hole is less than the size of a fist, you should know that the materials used in the altar, even if there is no additional array, Su Xiao can''t leave any trace with all his strength, Little Phoenix''s flame, how fierce it is.Seeing Su Xiao''s stunned appearance, the little Phoenix is also proud of flying around, expressing his own satisfaction. However, before long, the little Phoenix is just like a lost plane, falling directly to the ground. This made Su Xiao, who had just raised his expectation for the little Phoenix, silent in an instant.


    "You can call it Huoer later." After a moment''s silence, Su Xiao makes a decision directly and simply. As a phoenix with only flame and a little power, Su Xiao can''t have too many expectations. Su Xiao directly ignores the little Phoenix''s query and dissatisfaction.


    Immediately, Su Xiao took little Phoenix and collected all the things in the boxes around him. After collecting them, Su Xiao found that they were all the rations of little Phoenix, which had nothing to do with him at all. This made Su Xiao even more depressed. And Huoer was still jumping on his shoulder to show her excitement. Wutong, when


    was about to leave Wutong wood, Su laughed directly to catch the little Phoenix that was beating all the time. "Can you put this sycamore tree away?" Su Xiao Wutong will not give up anything for the little Phoenix. It is said that Phoenix is resting on the Wutong tree, and naturally it will not want to let go of this Indus wood.


    "Jiji." Fire son hears Su smile this words, immediately excited, jumped up, nodded. See fire son a nod, is directly the whole body is moving, immediately don''t want to continue to see her make stupid, casually fished her over, said, "come on, let''s go out."


    Although Su Xiao has been complaining about huo''er all the time, Su Xiao''s cultivation is not fruitless. At least, Su Xiao''s cultivation has reached the peak of the star realm, that is, the peak of Yuanying realm in the southern heaven realm. It''s only one step away from the next realm.


    If it wasn''t for the rich elements of fire here, and Su Xiao wasn''t fire related, maybe Su Xiao could break through the spirit and become the God changing venerable. When the time comes, Su Xiao will also have the power to fight against those venerable.


    but at this time, Sue laughed for the upcoming problems, there was no concern, even if it was to fight, but Sue laughed to leave, that is also no one can stop, Su laughed confidently and directly left the Wutong wood. Wutong trees disappeared a wild profusion of vegetation after


    left Wutong wood, leaving behind a face of forced laughter. The lush woods were now just empty deserts. At first glance, there was no grass in at least ten miles, and there was a thick burning spirit in the air.


    Originally, Su Xiao was planning to find a hidden place in the woods, use his stealth skills, and then escape smoothly. But now, how can Su Xiao escape.


    Sure enough, not long before the appearance of Su Xiao, the three dignitaries appeared in front of Su Xiao again, "Su Xiao?" Shu Wen''an, as a Confucian, has always been gentle and elegant, but at this time, looking at Su Xiao''s look, it was a bit bad. Su Xiao felt that the air was several times thinner than before, and instantly understood why these three people looked like this.


    "The master of books." Su Xiao didn''t expect that the three dignitaries were still waiting for him, which made Su Xiao have a strong sense of vigilance. But before Su Xiao could find a way to leave, the hostility of the three disappeared.


    The next moment, a white light suddenly appeared in front of the three people. The man was a white faced middle-aged man, who was Xu Guang who asked Su Xiao to buy his identity token. However, at this time, Xu Guang''s momentum was far beyond the three deities.


    "I have seen Daojun." Three people looked at the comer, immediately had to respectfully greetings to, looking at his eyes, also with a bit subdued, but had to give in to each other''s strength, and Su Xiao after seeing the comer, the heart immediately rose a little doubt, he also did not understand, this Xu Guang, what is to do.


    But this doesn''t prevent Su Xiao from knowing that the other party is coming for his own support. Although his purpose and reason are not clear, Su Xiao is the only one of the four people who can be trusted. Immediately, Su Xiao walked toward the other side and said, "Xu is in charge."


    Xu Guang also a face calm smile slightly nodded to Su, "well, do well."

 Chapter 550

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xu guangdaojun, Su Xiao also felt some doubts, but he didn''t worry too much. Su Xiao didn''t feel any threat from this man, and even felt a trace of goodwill.


    "Thank you for your praise." As the well-known Taoist king in the realm of cultivating emptiness in the sanxiu League, he was only a little bit inferior to the leader of the sanxiu League in the Mahayana realm. Su Xiao didn''t dare to neglect him, so he said politely.


    Su Xiao''s direct reply made Xu Guang look at Su Xiao with a little kindness. But before Su Xiao could say anything, Xu Guang said to the three monks, "this man is valued by our leader."


    Xu Guang''s words are also very obvious. Su Xiao, they have to report it. Even if these three people have a strong background as support, they can''t act wildly in the alliance.


    Xu Guang''s words made the three people look a little ugly in an instant. They were all born in the ordinary second rate sect. Not to mention without the support of Mahayana ancestors, even the Lian Xu Taoist king in their sect might not be able to compete with Xu Guang. They were more cautious about Xu Guang. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, they were a little puzzled and didn''t understand why they were scattered Why did the leader of the alliance suddenly value Su Xiao.


    Even Su Xiao didn''t understand, but in any case, these three people couldn''t do anything to Su Xiao. Otherwise, they could not resist the anger of Mahayana ancestors because they only had the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. You Xiang''er stares at Su with a trace of anger and smiles, then turns around and leaves directly.


    Looking at Xu Guang left behind, Su Xiao felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he still kept calm on his face. He looked respectful and did not neglect, and said, "I don''t know what you need to explain?" For Xu Guang just looking at himself, but not saying a word, Su Xiao also feel a little flustered, but in any case, Su Xiao only keep calm, so that he can try to avoid any mistakes.


    "No Xu Guang looked at Su quietly for a moment, then said slowly, "make a good effort, the leader can''t make an exception for you again and again." After that, Xu Guang with a trace of displeasure looked at Su smile, then directly turned away.


    This makes Su Xiao feel confused again. From Xu Guang''s words, the person who wants to keep himself seems to be the leader of the sanxiu League. But why? Su Xiao doesn''t know. Anyway, there are not too many problems for her now, and Su Xiao is too lazy to pursue too many problems.


    After everyone left, Su Xiao directly found a hidden place, performed the art of seclusion, and fled here.


    Although those people will not deal with themselves under the protection of the so-called alliance leader, Su Xiao is very clear that in this world, if you want to kill a person, you will never have to kill him in the face, and Su Xiao does not want to test whether he can escape.


    Not long after Su Xiao left, a dark shadow appeared in the place where Su Xiao used to be. He even searched for a sound nearby, but he didn''t find any trace of Su Xiao, so he left helplessly.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about the later things, but after the end of the reclusion, Su Xiao directly shows it again, until he can be sure that he is far away from the original place.


    After leaving, Su Xiao went to the place he had agreed with Ye Qian. He planned to join Ye Qian and find out the way back to the earth. No matter how good the southern heaven was, in Su Xiao''s eyes, it was just a place where resources could be provided. Su Xiao carefully avoided the crowd all the way and came to Yangliu Town, which was agreed before.


    Yangliu town is a small town of practice. Although there is not a big family of practice in the town, it is close to the Qingmu forest and has always been a gathering place for practitioners who come and go. It is also quite lively. When Su Xiao walked into Yangliu Town, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Every day, the practitioners passing by here were counted in tens of thousands, and even nearly 90% of the people in the town came and went. When Su Xiao went in, she didn''t even attract anyone''s attention.


    Looking at such a bustling town, Su Xiao was also surprised. Then he thought of the green wood forest behind him. There were not many strange places. Although Yangliu town is busy, there are only three roads. One is the main road, and the other two are alleys. Basically, the people who come and go only walk and trade on the main road.


    As for the shops on both sides of the road, they are quite lively. Su Xiao walks on the road with a casual look and looks at the small stalls on the road. It''s a little strange. The things sold here are basically divided into two categories. One is for monks who are ready to enter the forest, and the other is for those who leave the forest Most of the latter are common elixirs and herbs.


    This has no effect on Su Xiao, who is not an alchemist. He directly and casually ignores the past, but Su Xiao doesn''t directly ignore all the elixirs. For those elixirs with good grades, Su Xiao will take a look at them more and plan to give them a gift. However, Su Xiao doesn''t find anything to look forward to along the way Things, even those that boast to the sky high price, in Su Xiao''s view, are just a mess.After all, the nearest city to Yangliu Town, even if it''s on the way, it only takes an hour to get there, so Yangliu town is not something worth seeing. After touring the streets, Su Xiao came to such a conclusion.


    Su Xiao immediately went to the center of the road, found an inn and lived in it. For Su Xiao, it''s more important to find Ye Qian.


    Although this trip did not see ye Qian, but Su Xiao can be sure that ye Qian is still in that place, but they have not met. Not long after Su Xiao stayed in the inn, someone came.


    "Boss, is that you?" Ye Qian with a somewhat uneasy tone, gently knocked on Su Xiao''s door.


    "Come in." Su Xiao sweeps at will and sees Ye Qian outside the door. He nods his head with some satisfaction. Although he doesn''t know why he didn''t meet Ye Qian before, it''s enough for Su Xiao to meet each other. In addition, Su Xiao is quite satisfied with Ye Qian''s actions.


    After Su Xiao finished, ye Qian immediately opened the door and came in. Looking at Su Xiao in the room, he was relieved and said to Su Xiao, "boss, you''re here at last."


    Although Ye Qian knows that Su Xiao''s ability is powerful, he can''t rest assured without seeing Su Xiao safe. And some of the gossip before, let Ye Qian to Su Xiao''s situation more worried a bit.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Seeing ye Qian''s extremely happy appearance, Su Xiao was also surprised, and then asked back with some helplessness. Although Su Xiao didn''t know why Ye Qian looked like this, it was not because of those things. But there are some things that Su Xiao can''t say to Ye Qian.


    Especially the Phoenix Huoer, who is sleeping in his sea of knowledge, can''t be mentioned. If it wasn''t for Huoer, who can live directly in the sea of knowledge, I''m afraid Su Xiao can''t come here rashly.


    "Boss, if you''re OK, if you''re OK." Ye Qian is like a Xianglin sister-in-law, where he talks repeatedly, which makes Su Xiao feel helpless. Su Xiao didn''t stop Ye Qian''s exclamation. After all, ye Qian must have suffered a lot in his heart. "Boss, if there''s anything dangerous next time, just let me do it. I''m your man. How can I stay behind you and let you protect me?"


    Just when Su Xiao thought that ye Qian was finally relieved, ye Qian immediately said these words to her. Su Xiao could not help but spit out a mouthful of water. After returning to God, Su Xiao said directly to Ye Qian, "I''m your boss. I''ll let you know what''s good next time."


    Su Xiao is too lazy to continue persuading Ye Qian. Anyway, ye Qian''s attitude is not a person to listen to the persuasion. What''s more, Su Xiao doesn''t want to let others restrict him.


    "Yes, boss, ye Qian knows." Su Xiao''s attitude at this time makes Ye Qian feel a little uneasy, so he immediately has to say to Su Xiao that Su Xiao can confidently give these things to himself. However, Su Xiao doesn''t have the idea to put it in his heart.


    For ye Qian''s reaction, Su Xiao didn''t say much. She took a sip of Lingcha and said another thing, "how can I go back? Have you made it clear?"


    Now, back on the earth, that''s what Su Xiao must care about. After all, his parents, who are still on the earth, if they stay here for decades, what should they do? Su Xiao doesn''t want to make them suffer from the pain of hurting their children. And Su Xiao also wants to find a way to make her parents immortal. Although Su Xiao can''t do it now, there may be such a way in southern heaven.


    "It''s said that in the trial of Aoki, there is a way to return to the original world." Ye Qian immediately told Su Xiao what he had heard, so that Su Xiao could get more useful information.


    "Passage, when I came here, I didn''t find it?" Su Xiao can''t help but think about what happened to him in the place of trial. There is no way to go back directly, unless, like Ye Yu and them, there is no trial token and they send it back directly.

 Chapter 551

    "Ye Yu, are they coming?" Su Xiao also wants to know if ye Yu really went back. In this case, it''s a good way. It''s just that only the friars under the realm of deification are allowed to enter in the Qingmu trial area. This makes Su Xiao a little embarrassed. Su Xiao can''t stop his cultivation in Yuanying realm for the sake of a so-called trial area Su Xiao wants to stop, which is not a feasible thing.


    "No, I recorded all the people who came here." Seeing that Su Xiao asked this question, ye Qian immediately took out a pamphlet and gave it to Su Xiao, so that she could know who had come to the southern heaven.


    In the name of Su Xiao, if you want to get information about these people, it''s a very simple thing.


    Su Xiao picked it up and looked through it. He saw that a small number of people had been crossed out with red lines. He had a bad feeling and asked, "are these people dead?" Su Xiao has some understanding of Ye Qian''s style. If he can be treated like this, he must have encountered some misfortunes.


    "Yes, boss, these people are definitely dead, and those trapped by cinnabar are all missing people. Now I don''t know where they are." Ye Qian nodded, and then he pointed out to Su Xiao another part of the friars, and the number of those who were circled and crossed out directly accounted for about half, which surprised Su Xiao, and then asked.


    "How did all these people die?" Although these people''s strength is not good, how can they survive from the trial? How can they die like this? Su Xiao doesn''t know whether to let them develop here. You know, these people are basically the top friars on earth.


    "Some people were bitten to death by monsters outside the forest, some offended some high-level monks, and some were intercepted and killed. Most of these missing people were taken away by Wanhua sect and wanjianzong sect. I can''t get their news."


    Ye Qian didn''t have any sense of responsibility, so he said it directly and clearly, so that Su Xiao could be a little confident and prepared.


    "So." After listening to these words, Su Xiao just pondered a little for a moment, and then directly told ye Qian, "you want them to join the sanxiu League as much as possible, and you also need a certificate of identity. If they want to go back, they can go back with me this time, and the others will stay here to continue their cultivation. As for ye Qian, I want to hear your plan, stay here or not Going back? "


    Su Xiao''s plan for ye Qian was to let him stay in the southern heaven and open up a new battlefield for the Green Gang. But far away from the earth and his hometown, Su Xiao didn''t know whether ye Qian would like to, so she also wanted to listen to Ye Qian''s attention.


    "I want to stay here." When hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian was a little surprised, but after a little meditation, he made a choice. Compared with the behavior of binding hands and feet on the earth, the southern heaven is more suitable for ye Qian to perform.


    After all, there is no such thing as the Ye family here. No matter how capable Ye Qian is, he can only do nothing.


    "That''s good. That''s what I''m planning to do. Now you''re here to collect information. The most important thing is to upgrade your accomplishments." When Su Xiao heard Ye Qian''s words, she nodded with satisfaction. Su Xiao liked people like Ye Qian. Even if it is for ye Qian''s direct cultivation, ye Qian must be promoted.


    "Yes, boss." Hearing Su Xiao''s instructions, ye Qian quickly agreed to come down, and then looked at Su Xiao, some doubt asked, "is that it? Is there nothing else to tell you? "


    "Not for the time being." Su Xiao shook his head slightly and continued to admonish Ye Qian, "you must pay attention to the problem of cultivation. If you don''t have enough cultivation here, it''s impossible to do anything."


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to feel the taste of being slaughtered by others. It''s really not pleasant. Moreover, Su Xiao has high hopes for ye Qian. I don''t want him to neglect his cultivation because of these little things.


    "Boss, I know. I won''t neglect cultivation. Can I join the sanxiu League? It''s said that there is no identity token here. It''s hard to walk an inch. " Seeing Su Xiao''s emphasis on his cultivation, ye Qian immediately takes it seriously and says what he plans to do. He wants to see if Su Xiao will agree.


    "Of course, you have to join. Anyway, it''s not difficult to join with your current cultivation." When Su Xiao heard Ye Qian''s words, he nodded and agreed without hesitation. After all, Su Xiao had experienced such a thing, and naturally did not want Ye Qian to experience it again.


    After that, Su Xiao tells Ye Qian something and sends him to join the sanxiu League. And Su Xiao came to a prosperous city behind Yangliu Town, luoye city.


    After entering it, Su Xiao felt a different atmosphere from Yangliu town. It was more prosperous here, but there were more monks here.Su Xiao strolled around casually and came to a cleaner inn. She planned to stay here for two days. Let''s have a look here. "Daoyou, three spirit stones a day. How many days do you need to live?" When you walk into the inn, you find that all the people who work as the manager here are based on the cultivation of foundation, and the little fellows nearby are also based on the cultivation of Qi, which makes Su Xiao realize the difference of the southern heaven.


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Su Xiao estimated the spirit stone in his pocket, sighed helplessly, then took out 60 spirit stones and said, "two rooms, ten days." Su Xiao didn''t expect that he still had one day to find a way to make money. You know, a long time ago, money was just a number for Su Xiao.


    "Well, my guest, please come this way." After Su Xiao received two jade slips, he came to the second floor under the guidance of the boy. "My guest, are you satisfied with this room?" With an eager smile on his face, he said to Su Xiao seriously. Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Su Xiao didn''t perfunctorily go in and check the room.


    When she got to the window, Su Xiao saw that there was a courtyard downstairs. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter with those courtyards, sophomore?" If you can, Su Xiao naturally wants to rent a small courtyard. After all, the two separate rooms are not very convenient.


    When Su Xiao asked about the courtyard, the smile on his face became warm, and he immediately explained the advantages of the courtyard to Su Xiaozai in detail, "my guest, if it''s convenient, it''s better to live in the courtyard. After all, it''s not very convenient for you two to live in these rooms, isn''t it?"


    For this, Su Xiao just nodded slightly, and then said, "then you can change these two rooms into a courtyard." After listening to Su Xiao, she felt a little excited. It''s true that the small courtyard is much more convenient, but the price is naturally more expensive.


    Soon, the second child will replace the room, with Su Xiao came to a vacant courtyard, Su Xiao random inspection, then live in. It wasn''t long before Su Xiaozhu came to the courtyard.


    "Boss, I''ve got all the information. It''s said that if you want to go to the small world from the test place, you can go directly to the easternmost part of the test place. Where is a transmission array? As long as there are enough spirit stones, you can send it back."


    "Moreover, if the monks in the realm of deification want to go in, they can just suppress their accomplishments to the realm of golden elixir. They just go to the small world, and only the original people in the small world can do it. Even if they find a way, they can''t pass it on. It''s said that those who have been here for a long time can''t go back. ¡±


    Ye Qian also lived up to Su Xiao''s advice. After going to the sanxiu League, he soon found all the information Su Xiao needed, and even gave a good solution.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao also slightly smile, nodded and said, "it''s OK, then you can go back directly through the trial. If you have time, you can go back. I''ll try my best to bring Chen Li here, so that you two can replace each other."


    Su Xiao naturally doesn''t like to see that ye qian can''t go back one day, so he can solve all the possible problems.


    "Yes, boss." Ye Qian said gratefully to Su Xiao that although Ye Qian didn''t have a good impression of where he was, he had to admit that he was reluctant to part with the earth. Naturally, I don''t want to be unable to leave one day.


    "It''s just the boss. Do we need to find some business to do here? We can''t just sit on our laurels all the time, can we?" For the cost here, every day makes Ye Qian feel appalled.


    You should know that there is no market for Lingshi on earth. Every Lingshi is controlled by high-level monks. They will never use Lingshi until they have to.


    But here, the spirit stone is just a currency coin. Although it can be cultivated, few people will choose to use it unless they use it to arrange the array.


    "Indeed, it is also a problem that needs attention." Su Xiao didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the questions put forward by Ye Qian. After all, Su Xiao also saw the expenses here. If these things go on all the time, they can''t even make up for a month''s rent.

 Chapter 552

    "What do you think?" Su Xiao thought for a while and found that he couldn''t find any idea that could be used to do business and make money. Most of the friars rely on a sideline or to fight monsters and find a magic medicine to keep alive.


    It''s just that it''s not a good idea for those of them who are not familiar with the situation of the southern heaven. Moreover, it''s not a last resort for most of the monks to go out and look for the elixir.


    Ye Qian looked at Su Xiao, looking a little hesitant. Su Xiao immediately said, "if you have any idea, just say it directly." For Su Xiao, ye Qian also quickly nodded his head and said what he thought.


    "Boss, do you think it''s possible to sell your secret scripts?" After putting forward his opinions, ye Qian explained to Su Xiao, "I''ve been in the sanxiu League for a while and found that those secret scripts are very precious."


    "It''s not even as good as the ones you gave me, and there are no secret scripts of Kung Fu in the college. So I thought that we might as well sell a Kung Fu book directly, and then use the start-up fund to open a small shop and do some small business to maintain our cultivation."


    As soon as Su Xiao finished, ye Qian read all the books in the school, which made him have more possibilities and abilities. This is why Ye Qian felt that there were some opportunities when he saw that there was only a little eye-catching skill in the sanxiu League. This just rashly put forward this idea to Su Xiao.


    "It''s really feasible." Su Xiao heard Ye Qian''s words, suddenly clapped his hands, and quickly affirmed.


    For Su Xiao, there is no lack of anything, but there is no lack of any skills, which can be sold. "All right, ye Qian, this method is completely feasible. Go and ask whether it''s better in Kung Fu or martial arts. Choose the one you need most, sell it by auction, and find an auction house by the way. It''s better to have some guarantee."


    After affirming this idea, Su Xiao immediately said to Ye Qian that as long as this method is feasible, Su Xiao would not mind the leakage of her own skills. After all, what Su Xiao lacks most is skills. Besides, Su Xiao also wants to get enough spirit stones and pills to return to the earth.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s lack of cultivation, and not enough to protect enough ancient books and Taoist Scriptures, Su Xiao would not mind taking them out for spirit stones.


    After getting Su Xiao''s orders, ye Qian immediately went out to work. And Su Xiao also took the opportunity to continue to practice.


    Now that she knows how to go back, and after going back, Su Xiao has solved the problem of cultivation. Naturally, Su Xiao won''t have any worries, so she just improves her cultivation as soon as possible.


    Su Xiao didn''t use the knowledge points he got from opening the southern heaven before, and now he has no lack of knowledge points.


    Under the instillation of the system, Su Xiao quickly broke through to the realm of deification. It can be said that it was a completely silent breakthrough. After all, the system of Su Xiao''s cultivation was completely different from that of the southern heaven, but it also gave Su Xiao a completely different strength. After Su Xiao broke through his accomplishments, he heard the system in his heart ring again.


    "Branch line mission, there is a small property in the South Tianjie. He earned a million spirit stones in the South Heaven world and owned a house no less than 100 square meters. "


    "When the task is completed, one million knowledge points will be awarded."


    "If the task fails, one million knowledge points will be deducted."


    After carefully pondering over the task released by the system, Su Xiao immediately realized how tricky this task is. It''s just that Su Xiao has to come up with a powerful skill to sell. Otherwise, how can he buy a million spirit stones? What''s more, the latter requirement is what makes Su Xiao a little embarrassed, you know In this deciduous City, it''s not easy to own a house of 100 square meters.


    But Bai Shengsheng''s knowledge points were placed in front of Su Xiao. Su Xiao could not give up in this way. He immediately began to ponder on them. As for the stability of his cultivation, he didn''t have to care about them at all.


    After many times, Su Xiao can also feel that there are basically no problems in the cultivation promoted through the system. It doesn''t even need Su Xiao to adapt, just like Su Xiao himself.


    After Su Xiao has thought about it, Su Xiao calls Ye Qian back. "Ye Qian, what''s the matter?" Ye Qian knew that they only had enough spirit stone to live here for one month, and then he went out to ask for information more actively, which made Ye Qian find out a lot of useful information.


    "Boss, if it''s an auction, next week''s auction will be the best choice. It''s an auction for all monks, and the most advanced auction hall comes to auction with the rank of taojun, so it''s a good choice where we can put the skill to auction." Ye Qian quickly said the news he had inquired about, and then continued with a slight pause.


    "It''s hard to say whether to auction Gongfa or martial arts. Gongfa is mainly needed by those families. If the level of Gongfa is high enough, even the clan will be excited. After all, Gongfa is the heritage. As for monks, they don''t spend a lot of time to buy Gongfa. Even if it''s free cultivation, they will choose to buy it in the free cultivation League It''s a piece of work. ""As for martial arts, there are many people who need it. But if the martial arts are not high-grade, there is no saying that people will buy it. The ones who want martial arts most are the scattered cultivation and the skills in the scattered cultivation League. There is no lack of them. Just martial arts, not everyone can learn advanced martial arts."


    "As for the ancient books and Taoist collections, boss, I suggest that they should not be sold now, because every ancient book of Taoist collection is accompanied by a bloodbath, and even a lot of first-class and second rate sects will join in. Even those top sects will not be moved. If they don''t have enough strength, they should not be sold."


    Ye Qian completely said his own views, but in the end, it still needs Su Xiao to make a decision on how to choose. Su Xiao pondered for a moment, and his mind kept turning over the qualified skills. The grades of martial arts are divided into five grades: Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow. I''m afraid the heaven level martial arts can''t be sold, so only the prefecture level martial arts can be sold. But Su Xiao is not sure what price the prefecture level skills can be sold to.


    "What are the prices of prefecture level skills and martial arts?" Su Xiao looks at Ye Qian and then asks.


    "At the prefecture level, one million or so people should be able to win. If more people are needed, one and a half million people will be able to win."


    When ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s words, he looked helpless. For such a thing, ye Qian also felt a little sad. After all, he had to sell Gongfa, and ye Qian was embarrassed.


    "What about heaven?"


    "Ten million."


    As he grasped the price, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and said to Ye Qian, "Heaven level martial arts and martial arts match each other, but only half of them, that is to say, how much can they sell in the realm of practicing modesty?" Su Xiao said his plan.


    Through constant searching in his mind, Su Xiao also found a more suitable book, which is jiutianxuangong. It contains a Book of Tianji Kung Fu, a Tianji martial art and a Tianji body method. Moreover, the cultivation of this skill is progressive. Even if there is no follow-up skill, it can be practiced completely.


    The most important thing is that the only way to reach the realm of cultivating emptiness will not be very attractive to those Mahayana and fit people. But this is equivalent to learning three skills at the same time. The price should be quite good. Su Xiao estimates secretly in the heart.


    Ye Qian also made a careful calculation and said to Su Xiao, "boss, if this skill is sold together, it may reach the price of 10 million spirit stones." Ye Qian did not dare to have full assurance, but this is also the effect and value that he has gained after constantly exploring.


    "Well, ten million should be enough." For this figure, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Ye Qian, "you can take the jade slips to the auction hall later. You should know what to do?"


    Su Xiao is quite sure of Ye Qian''s ability. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s inconvenient appearance, he could do it himself. Moreover, ye Qian also needs to live and work here for a while, so he naturally needs to have full details.


    "Yes, boss." Ye Qian did not question Su Xiao''s words.


    Su Xiao then took out an ordinary jade slip from the earth and put the first six layers of Jiutian Xuangong into the jade slip. Then he set several prohibitions so that the jade slip could only be checked ten times. After ten times, the jade slip would be broken directly.


    The forbidden system on the jade slips is arranged by Su Xiao himself. Su Xiao is also familiar with the unknown forbidden system. A moment later, a simple old jade slip appeared in Su Xiao''s hand.


    After making it, Su Xiao simply looked at it directly and saw that the result was just like what he had set up. Then he nodded his head with satisfaction and handed the jade slip to Ye Qian. After he had a look at it, he went to the auction to sell it. After all, this is the skill Ye Qian wants to sell. How can it be regarded as his without learning.

 Chapter 553

    Get Su Xiao''s command, ye Qian immediately will jade slips carefully pondered some, even will one of the body method to learn down.


    After the next day, he took the jade slips to the auction, and then told Su Xiao about the specific news and process of the auction, so that Su Xiao could know everything.


    Arriving at the day when the auction started, Su Xiao and ye Qian came to the central square of Lok Yeh city. There is the largest auction in Lok Yeh city. Even the city''s main residence is only here.


    When they came here, they saw the bustling crowd nearby, all for the auction.


    "There are so many people." One side of the middle-aged friars, looking at the auction hall next to the crowd, can not help but sigh.


    "Of course, you have to know that our sunset city has only one chance a year."


    Another time, when the middle-aged monk heard this, he immediately said, with a proud smile on his face. Every monk in sunset city would be very proud of this grand gathering.


    Su Xiao walked in the crowd, and when she heard the discussion of the people nearby, she couldn''t help showing a different color. For such a situation, Su Xiao never thought of it, but in short, the more people there are, the more favorable it will be for Su Xiao. Moreover, the value of the book can be more reflected.


    "Boss, our auction is in the main auction hall." Ye Qian takes Su Xiao to the auction house and goes directly to the most grand hall. Ye Qian shows a gorgeous and elegant invitation letter and explains to Su Xiao casually.


    "Well." Su smiles and nods casually. Obviously, she doesn''t care about it. She calmly looks at the situation nearby and doesn''t feel any bad.


    Su Xiao also knows about this auction. Today, there are ten auctions held at the same time, one of the biggest and the most important. To enter the auction, one''s strength is at least to transform the spirit. Otherwise, one has to have a wealthy family with nearly ten million assets, or a second-class family or above Go to the biggest auction.


    What can be sold at this auction is worth at least five million spirit stones. We can imagine how fierce the competition is.


    In addition to the main auctions, the other nine are small auctions. In these small auctions, things are constantly auctioned.


    And they are auctioned separately according to different things, such as elixir, elixir, monster, weapon, array, skill, etc. they are all auctioned according to different categories. If you want to auction something, you can go to the corresponding auction hall directly.


    The most valuable items are placed in the main auction house, which Su Xiao plans to see this time.


    "Boss, this is it." Ye Qian takes Su Xiao to a box. After they enter the auction hall and show the invitation, they never meet anyone along the way. This is also the most proud point of the auction hall. They can protect all customers'' information. Without a last resort, Su Xiao and other people''s information will not be disclosed.


    Of course, if there are people like Mahayana, the auction house will not hesitate to hand in their information.


    In short, the world is a world of strength. When Su Xiao saw this situation, he was not surprised. After all, he also knew that compared with the small fights on the earth, every fight here would bring about ups and downs.


    "Not bad." Su looked at the small box with a smile, and found that sitting in the seat, you can see the scene below at a glance, and you can never see the inside outside. Of course, if the people in the box want to go out, there is no way to stop them.


    But if you want to hide your identity, it will not be leaked out. When Su Xiao saw that there were still one or two hundred people sitting downstairs, she was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with those?"


    According to Ye Qian, Su Xiao thought that there were no other people here, but he didn''t expect that there was a hall besides the box. This makes Su Xiao a little difficult to understand and immediately asks.


    Ye Qian took another look, and then he began to explain, "boss, those are all scattered practitioners, or small families, small clans, and some plutocratic businessmen. If they are not strong enough or have not deep background, they will be arranged in where. If it is not for boss, you break through to the realm of deification, I''m afraid we will not be able to get in Where will it be arranged? "


    Ye Qian looked a little complicated and said that during this period of time, ye Qian clearly felt that the situation here was quite different from that of the earth, that is, no matter how big the strength on the earth is, it is basically for the interests, and here, no matter how big the interests are, it is for the strength.


    Just like those people sitting in the hall, their wealth may be much higher than those in the upper box, and their identity is what needs to be protected most.But in fact, in the case of insufficient strength, ye qian can only live in the hall, which makes him feel a bit urgent. He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he does not have to endure the pain and torture of such a situation.


    "So." After listening to it, Su Xiao didn''t express any feelings. Any world has its own rules. When the strength is not enough to subvert the rules, we have to follow the rules. This is what Su Xiao understands. Therefore, Su Xiao''s pursuit of strength is also such a desire.


    Because Su Xiao knows that even if you have more wealth, you can''t keep it without enough strength, and if you have enough strength, wealth is just icing on the cake.


    After Su Xiao and ye Qian sat down, the small tea table in front of them immediately showed a plate of crystal clear spirit fruit. Beside Su Xiao and ye Qian, they also put two cups of spirit tea with rich spirit light.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao was just a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. He just felt a little shocked for the background of the auction hall, and even felt a little excited for such a small and unique mechanism.


    Su Xiao also wants to practice the array mechanism and other things. For Su Xiao, there is no problem if he wants to practice. It''s a pity that Su Xiao doesn''t have enough materials. Even if he knows all the array and mechanism skills, it''s just a piece of paper before he practices them.


    Therefore, after coming to the southern heaven, Su Xiao wanted to collect the resources he needed to provide him with cultivation.


    "Who is the background of this auction house?" Su Xiao looks at such a splendid auction hall. It''s just the building of this auction hall. I''m afraid it''s no less than 100 million stone. It''s conceivable that the people behind the scenes are rich and powerful, and they can completely protect this place. It''s not an easy thing. Not only strength, but also contacts are indispensable.


    "It''s said to be the sanxiu League." When ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s question, he hesitated for a moment, but he told the news he had found out. Even ye Qian himself felt that the news was absurd and untrustworthy.


    But in fact, in addition to the leader of the scattered cultivation alliance, there is no top-level strength to hold this auction hall, and it can also convince all the monks in the world.


    "San Xiu Meng?" When Su Xiao heard Ye Qian''s words, she pondered for a moment. She couldn''t describe the senses of the sanxiu League. But she had an inexplicable feeling that the relationship between the sanxiu League and herself was a little complicated, but she couldn''t tell exactly what kind of relationship it was.


    After all, Su Xiao''s current strength can''t be found in the sanxiu League. Su Xiao immediately put these complicated ideas behind her, because the auction started.


    "Welcome to the sunset City auction. I''m Xiao Zhao, the auctioneer today." As the voice fell, a enchanting woman came out, shaking her body slightly and showing her charming demeanor, which made everyone dumbfounded. Even ye Qian unconsciously indulged in the temptation of each other.


    "Ye Qian." Just when ye Qian''s face was moving, Su Xiao''s calm voice sounded like a sound in Ye Qian''s consciousness of the sea. In a moment, he called back the spirit that ye Qian was about to lose control of.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" When Su Xiao calls him back, ye Qian is still in a trance, but soon he returns to normal. Looking at Xiao Zhao below, he looks very complicated.


    Su Xiao looks at Xiao Zhao''s look, which also has a taste of unknown meaning. From Su Xiao''s present state, one can see that Xiao Zhao is also a strong one in the realm of deification. Even Su Xiao feels that there is a trace of evil spirit in Xiao Zhao''s body, but this trace of evil spirit is hidden in Xiao Zhao''s flattery, which will not be easily detected.


    But after contacting you Xiang''er, Su Xiao can tell the difference between learning enchantment and natural flattery. That''s a very different situation.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is for this woman named Xiaozhao, and the auction house doesn''t know what the other party''s identity is, or whether it''s looking for Xiaozhao on purpose. These are all things that Su Xiao doesn''t quite understand, but it''s not good for her to continue to study.

 Chapter 554

    "The auction is on." In the face of Ye Qian''s doubts, Su Xiao only slightly converged, and said to Ye Qian, let Ye Qian look at the auction below. Seeing Su Xiao''s look, ye Qian had to restrain his doubts and concentrate on the auction below.


    In this moment, everyone''s look has come back, but looking at Xiaozhao''s look, still with a bit of obsession, which makes Xiaozhao''s delicate face become more delicate, cherry like red lips, slightly open, spit out every word, like truth.


    Even in the expensive things, in her words, it is all taken for granted, which also makes Su smile look strange.


    But Su Xiao didn''t pay much attention to anything. After seeing that ye Qian didn''t continue to be bewitched, Su Xiao didn''t care about each other''s charm.


    Because Su Xiao took a look at the crowd below, and found that those powerful people who changed the divine realm would not be bewitched by Xiao Zhao. He also understood why the auction hall had such a harsh condition. Unfortunately, those people always like to use all kinds of means to challenge the rules.


    The first thing to be auctioned at the auction is a mass of strange water. For the water system practitioners, it''s the supreme treasure. Even for the wood system practitioners, it''s also a rare protection. Moreover, this mass of strange water, with the function of restoring the divine consciousness, has become more and more important.


    After Xiao Zhao explained the effect of strange water, Qian Su gently held the strange water to the auction table and said slowly to the crowd below, "jade spirit strange water, the starting price is six million, each time the price increase can not be less than 500000, please auction."


    As Xiao Zhao''s voice fell, the scene was like opening up something extraordinary. People who increased the price, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, came out in an endless stream. In less than a moment, the price of different water was fried to 13 million yuan.


    The person who offered the price was a businessman from the western regions. He looked at Xiaozhao with a strong obsession. It was like that in order to get a smile from Xiaozhao, he was willing to touch everything in front of each other.


    When Xiao Zhao heard the unexpected price, he also showed a smile to the businessmen, which made the businessmen nearby blush. The price rose by 5 million once again.


    Seeing such a scene, Su Xiao was a little surprised. He also noticed that people on the second floor basically didn''t increase the price, even the monks in the hall didn''t increase the price. Xiaozhao''s look, however, seemed to be full of bewitching, which made Su Xiao feel even more strange.


    Su Xiao is not a local monk in southern heaven. He doesn''t know much about the price here, but he has a certain vision. Such things are not worth 18 million.


    Finally, the strange water was taken away by a businessman from the desert for 19 million. The following kinds of heaven and earth Lingbao were also taken away by these merchants at various high prices. When Su Xiao saw that every businessman, after buying one, was basically taken away by the people in the auction hall, which made Su Xiao feel a little surprised.


    It was not until there were only a few sanxiu left to transform the divine realm that Su Xiao vaguely understood what had happened before.


    I''m afraid that those businessmen who come in by other means are all blackmailed by the auction house, and they have bought some unmanageable Tiandi Lingbao at an excessively expensive price.


    This kind of thing also makes Su Xiao a little funny, but for the auction hall and businessmen, Su Xiao has nothing to say. After all, there are some things that need not have eyes. And this is not where Su Xiao can get involved now.


    After all the merchants left, the next auction finally became normal. "Next, we''re auctioning five pills of Zaohua. I think you all know the efficacy of the pills. As long as you still have a breath, you can live and die after taking the pills."


    "It can be said that these five elixirs are the most precious things for monks to protect their lives. In the past year, our auction hall has specially invited nine elixirs to refine them. There are only five elixirs like this. Even if you go to other places, there won''t be any more. Next, please auction them. The starting price is one million and the increase is 100000 The highest bidder will get the five pills. "


    Xiao Zhao''s next tone became more serious. Although she was still so charming, her posture and look no longer meant to tempt these people. This made Su Xiao feel a little relieved. Instead, he said to Ye Qian, "can I have credit here first?"


    Su Xiao also wants to participate in the auction, but he doesn''t know when the nine day mystery Sutra will be sold. He immediately asks Ye Qian.


    "Yes, boss. I asked the auction hall. If jiutianxuanjing is not sold by auction, the auction hall will buy it. It''s 10 million yuan, and it''s not stratified. So if you like something, just auction it." Ye Qian for such things, naturally will not have the slightest neglect, immediately to Su Xiao serious explanation."That''s fine." When Su Xiao heard this, he nodded with approval. The price of the nine days mystery Sutra is not only 10 million, but if it can''t be auctioned, it''s not a good thing for the auction hall.


    Su Xiao looked at the auction below indifferently, but she never auctioned anything. Even when she saw that slaves were auctioned at the auction, Su Xiao''s face changed slightly. "Slaves, are there any slaves for sale?"


    Su Xiao naturally doesn''t feel unhappy about slavery. After all, it''s the southern heaven, and it''s not the place where he can intervene. But it also gives Su Xiao an idea, an idea that can develop the youth gang.


    If Su Xiao wants to develop in southern heaven, ye qian can''t be the only one. Even if he goes back and adds Chen Li, there will be no change. But if he hires people here, Su Xiao is not willing to rest assured. However, for other people on earth, Su Xiao doesn''t know whether to reuse them.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao is thinking about where to find some available talents to help Ye Qian reduce his burden. After all, ye Qian also needs to cultivate. Su Xiao doesn''t want to see that ye Qian delays his cultivation because of these unimportant problems.


    When she saw the sale of slaves, Su Xiao thought, if it is feasible, why not buy a few slaves. Ye Qian heard Su Xiao''s inquiry, looking embarrassed and hesitant, and said, "there should be, I don''t know. Boss, I''ll go to inquire later."


    Ye Qian also feels guilty that he has no way to answer Su Xiao''s questions, but Su Xiao doesn''t continue to embarrass Ye Qian. Then he just shakes his head slightly and says casually.


    "Tomorrow." Su Xiao looked at the people downstairs with some consideration in her eyes. She wanted to see whether these people could be used or not. If it was feasible, Su Xiao didn''t mind the auction.


    Just as Su Xiao thought about it, Xiao Zhao began to explain to the three people, "everyone, the prices of the three people are from 500000, and each time they increase the price by 50000, the first auction is that this child, who is only six years old, has heavenly root, and the most important thing is that he is still a pure Yang body. I don''t think I''ll tell you, you know, of course, His origin is also clear, so you can rest assured of the auction. "


    Xiao Zhao''s explanation of these slaves was also lacking in interest. The following auctioneers also seemed to be a little lazy. There were only two people who increased the price at random. In the end, they auctioned the child for only 700000 yuan.


    Later, a charming girl was pushed out. She was only in the grade of thirteen or fourteen years old. Similarly, her constitution was pure Yin, and her beauty was no less than Xiao Zhao. This made most of the friars feel a little moved.


    Before that boy, although his physique was also very good, but his grade was too small, and he still needed to be raised for more than ten years. But this girl didn''t need to use it. If you don''t mind, even now it can be used. Suddenly, the auction price soared to 2.1 million, which is three times as much as before. It can be imagined how crazy these friars are.


    When Su Xiao saw this scene, he also had some feelings in his heart. Such a good seedling was ruined in this way. Su Xiao also had some heartlessness, but Su Xiao had to admit that the situation here was like this, and Su Xiao could not change it.


    Even ye Qian on one side, when he saw this scene, his eyes were a bit disdainful and resentful. If it wasn''t for the people here, ye Qian would like to scold.


    Su Xiao originally looked at the girl with some sympathy, until Su Xiao noticed the other person''s eyes, which was naive and romantic. This made Su Xiao a little confused, but before Su Xiao could look at it carefully, the girl was pulled down.


    The next people to be auctioned are basically all kinds of special constitutions, such as pure Yin and pure Yang. They are all Pediatrics, and more of them are constitutions with special effects. Su Xiao immediately felt that this is a crematorium.


    Even Su Xiao''s desire to auction two of them has disappeared. In fact, Su Xiao doesn''t want to take back the children who have been carefully nurtured by the auction house. Otherwise, Su Xiao doesn''t know what their result will be.

 Chapter 555

    After seeing the auction of slaves, Su Xiao lost interest in the next auction. It was only when the last auctions were held that Su Xiao became energetic.


    "Next, we will auction the last three things. These three things are carefully selected by us. All the things in them are rare treasures."


    "The third from the bottom, the nine heaven xuanjing." Xiaozhao with a sense of solemnity, holding the hands of the jade slips, to all the people present Kaikai and said.


    "We didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful skill in the world before it was auctioned off." Xiao Zhao continued to pause for a moment, and said, "this nine heaven xuanjing can''t help but have a heaven level skill, a heaven level martial arts and a heaven level body skill."


    "It can be said that as long as you learn this skill, it''s equivalent to learning three Heaven level skills. And most importantly, this skill is not critical of your cultivation qualification. Even if you are the worst fake spirit root, you can practice it after you have this skill."


    "Of course, if it can be put here for auction, it means that there is a certain problem with the nine heaven xuanjing, that is, it is a incomplete skill book. It is said that this skill book can be directly cultivated to become an immortal, but now, there are only skills that can be cultivated to fit the realm, and the jade slips are portrayed with incomparable subtlety. If you study it, it''s impossible It may be written, and only five people are allowed to read it. Therefore, in our opinion, this skill is incomplete and can only be auctioned as a prefecture level skill. "


    "The starting price is five million, and each increase is no less than one million. Please bid."


    Xiaozhao explained the effect of Jiutian xuanjing with both voice and emotion, which made Su Xiao feel trance. This skill is really so wonderful.


    But in fact, in Su Xiao''s mind, there are more subtle and more skills than this nine day xuanjing, which are all available. Therefore, Su Xiao is so calm to take out the skills, otherwise, how can Su Xiao be willing to do it.


    However, other people didn''t know Su Xiao''s idea. Even after listening to Xiao Zhao''s explanation, they were all excited. Even the lower sanxiu who changed the spirit realm looked the most excited.


    After all, there is nothing more attractive to sanxiu than the most complete method. For the elders of the clan, the value of this skill is also unimaginable. After all, there is no child in the family who has bad talent but is loved by others. The nine heaven Xuan Sutra is just for them.


    Of course, it''s a pity that you can only be checked five times. Otherwise, even if it''s a incomplete manual, it''s enough to go to a higher level auction, not in this small place.


    But Su Xiao and ye Qian didn''t know that it was a fantastic thing to want a proper skill book in the southern heaven.


    Even for those who are strong in the realm of fitness, the cultivation method is not necessarily heavenly. It can be imagined that this method is very attractive, and how great the alcohol is.


    After Xiao Zhao started the auction, he was yelled 15 million in a flash. But the sound of clapping just calmed the scene for a moment, and then a heavy voice suddenly rang out, "20 million."


    After the sound, the scene calmed down again, but it wasn''t long before the auction continued. "23 million." "Twenty five million."


    "Thirty million." It was not until the price of 30 million yuan was called out that the pause time became a little longer. Su Xiao and ye Qian were also surprised when they heard the price.


    No matter Su Xiao or Ye Qian, they never thought that this skill could be sold for 30 million yuan. How could they not be surprised. Looking at the situation on the scene, Su Xiao soon calmed down. No matter why the price is so outrageous, but in short, since he has got such a price, Su Xiao doesn''t worry too much.


    In the end, the nine day xuanjing was taken away at the price of 33 million, which made Su Xiao and his two looks happy. Even the price of the latter two items exceeded 30 million, and even the price of the last one reached 50 million, which didn''t surprise Su Xiao much. After all, the price of these items was outrageous It''s not something Sue laughs at.


    After the auction, Su Xiao and ye Qian sat directly in the box, waiting for the director of the auction to come. Not long after, the director came over with a smile and said to Su Xiao, "Su Daoyou, ye Daoyou, congratulations to you. This is the money for the auction. Let''s see if the number is right." The supervisor gives the storage bag to Su Xiao and ye Qian with a smile on his face.


    Ye Qian took it and respectfully handed it to Su Xiao, which made the supervisor look at Su Xiao''s eyes with a trace of horror, but he didn''t let Su Xiao have any displeasure, so he directly turned his eyes back.


    After Su Xiao took the storage bag over, he looked at it casually, and saw 3300 pieces of high-quality spirit stone. He looked at the manager in a puzzled way. In the southern heaven, the commonly used Lingshi are basically inferior Lingshi. A medium Lingshi is equivalent to 100 inferior Lingshi, and a top Lingshi is equivalent to 100 middle Lingshi. Therefore, a top Lingshi is equivalent to 10000 inferior Lingshi.For the monks above the spirit realm, they are basically trading directly above the spirit stone.


    But what surprised Su Xiao was that it wasn''t that the spirit stone in it was top quality spirit stone, but that the auction price was 33 million yuan. But the spirit stone in it was also 33 million yuan, so she was puzzled.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s puzzled color, the manager immediately explained to Su Xiao, "Su Daoyou, because of the mistake of our auction hall, we used one more reading opportunity. Therefore, after discussion, we no longer charge the auction fee. I hope Su Daoyou can also understand. "


    Su Xiao didn''t believe a word of the manager''s words, but since they all gave such a generous offer, Su Xiao naturally wouldn''t say anything more, so she just nodded casually and left with Ye Qian.


    After returning to the courtyard, ye Qian was full of anger and said to Su Xiao, "boss, how can they do this? What kind of mistakes, I think they are intentional. When I trade with them before, I always trade with the chief manager. Is it difficult to have a second check? Even if it is used, it should be given to us according to the price. Just give us a little discount, like sending something away. "


    If ye Qian had not seen how many things there were before, he might not have been so dissatisfied. But now, when he sees five opportunities, he can sell them at a price of 35 million yuan. Then one opportunity is equivalent to 6.1 million yuan. How can ye Qian be reconciled.


    "If we don''t agree, we can''t take the money with us." Su Xiao is not without any dissatisfaction, but Su Xiao noticed that when the manager came, there was another person who was paying attention to this side, and the other person''s cultivation at least reached the realm of cultivating emptiness. In this way, Su Xiao also instantly understood what the reason was. Lack of strength, Su Xiao can only swallow such a dark loss.


    "Boss, you mean them?" Ye Qian is not an innocent person. When he heard Su Xiao''s words, he was stunned by the huge amount of spirit stone. He immediately woke up and looked at Su Xiao in horror and asked.


    "Well, the other party should have used an opportunity. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    Su said with a dark smile, but he didn''t say much, so he turned to the topic directly. "These days, you go to see if there is any yard in sunset city. I also plan to make a fixed point here, and then you can practice well here."


    Since Su Xiao chooses to make arrangements here, she naturally has to be well prepared. Even if there is no systematic requirement, she will consider making a sum of money here and then buy a house. After all, the people she plans to arrange will never be the only one.


    If the Green Gang''s cultivation reaches the golden elixir level, they can also arrange people to come and have a trial.


    After all, the earth is too calm, for monks, it is not a good thing.


    "Yes, boss." After getting Su Xiao''s command, ye Qian immediately agreed to come down, and then immediately asked, "does the boss want to see the slaves?"


    Ye Qian didn''t Miss Su Xiao''s interest in slaves. Although he didn''t know what it was for, since Su Xiao needed it, ye Qian naturally planned to do it.


    "Give me the map of sunset, and I''ll go and have a look myself." Su Xiao has already arranged a lot for ye Qian''s work, so naturally he plans to go there and see if he can pick out some good ones. This is what Su Xiao wants to do. Compared with the southern heaven, Su Xiao is not sure that ye Qian will stay here alone.


    "I see, boss. I''m going to get the map ready for you." After Su Xiao finished, ye Qian immediately nodded and agreed. Although Ye Qian was a little surprised, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with this situation.


    After getting the map, Su Xiao went directly to the slave market. The slaves here were basically those who had committed crimes, and then they were assigned to the slave market.

 Chapter 556

    Su Xiao is also curious about this culture which is quite different from the one on earth. However, when she came to this so-called slave market, she found that it was quite different from what she imagined.


    It''s not as dark as the novel TV shows. Even this market is next to the city Lord''s mansion.


    In this world where strength is respected, if there is not enough strength, it will only be crushed by others. These people who have been reduced to slaves are also the children of the destroyed families. In order to avoid the reputation of the strong, these children have to become the lowest slaves in order to survive.


    But even so, these people may not be able to survive. Su Xiao looks casual walking in this broad street, looking at the gorgeous wall around the courtyard, look no change, although Su Xiao is not used to such things.


    "This Taoist friend, do you want to come here to have a look? The goods here are the most perfect." Su Xiao wondered why no one came to greet him. Is the source of tourists not rich? Or, when he came to the wrong place, someone suddenly came forward and said hello to him.


    "What do you buy there?" Su Xiao looks at the elegant man in front of him. He has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on here. He also regrets that he rushed in rashly.


    "Don''t all the guests come here to buy these things? Why don''t you come and have a look at me? If you like it, you can take two with you. "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s emotional appearance, Chen Yuan, the owner of the shop, immediately beckoned Su Xiao to his store.


    Seeing such a warm Chen Yuan, Su Xiao is not quite used to it. But Su Xiao just smiles a little and follows him to his shop.


    After walking into the shop, Su Xiao finds that it looks like a small shop. When I went in, I found that there was another cave. Su Xiao was surprised to see all kinds of people inside.


    Here, the so-called slaves are more like a group of friars living freely in a small courtyard. Some are planting, some are carving, some are making talismans or arrays, while the children are learning. The women dressed in fancy clothes are all painting their own faces. The strong men are all training in the nearby martial arts training ground.


    At first glance, there was no sign of decadence or even a so-called slave camp.


    After Chen Yuan walked in, he clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention. He said in a loud voice, "attention, everyone. There are guests coming. They are all ready."


    After that, Chen Yuan leads Su Xiao to the seat, so that Su Xiao can look at the slaves from the highest perspective.


    The people in the yard are obviously used to Chen Yuan''s style. Before Su Xiao sat down, all the people stood together according to different categories, so that Su Xiao could tell what they were doing at a glance.


    From left to right, there are those who have the ability of deputy, and they stand in different positions according to their ability. On the right, there are some strong friars who have certain fighting power. Next, there are some gifted children, including men and women. On the far right, there are a group of white and beautiful young women, and a small number of men standing in Su Xiao''s room In front of you.


    Seeing that the group of people were standing in accordance with the rules, Chen Yuan nodded with satisfaction and said directly to everyone, "all ready."


    As Chen Yuan''s voice fell, everyone showed their best side. Seeing that they were all ready, Chen turned to look at Su and said with a smile, "Daoyou, this is what I sell here. I don''t know what you need. If you need anything, you can also mention it to me. I''ll go to find it for you."


    When Su Xiao heard this, he looked at this group of people with different postures, looked at them, and asked Chen Yuan, "what do you recommend?"


    Su Xiao knows nothing about the rules here, and will not rashly choose to buy them. Otherwise, Su Xiao does not know what will happen in the end.


    When Chen Yuan heard Su Xiao''s words, the smile in his eyes became more and more profound. He said to Su Xiao slowly, "if Daoyou just came to luoye City, he must want to settle down."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s vigilant look, Chen Yuan immediately explained, "the most important thing for us in this business is to look at the colors. Seeing Daoyou dressed like this, we must have a fancy to the rich materials of luoye city. We want to stay here for a while."


    "Well, you go on with the introduction." Su Xiao was a little surprised at Chen Yuan''s keen observation, but he didn''t care about it. After all, people who have been in business for a long time naturally have a delicate heart. It''s normal for them to slander and observe color.


    But it doesn''t make Su Xiao relax his vigilance. So far, Su Xiao hasn''t fully understood this rule. Naturally, it''s not easy to rashly choose to say too much.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Chen Yuan has no confidence in his heart, but he doesn''t want to drive away such a difficult guest. He immediately introduces Su Xiao with a sense of trial. "Why don''t you take a look at these two women. They are beautiful and beautiful, and they still have unique talent and ability. They will satisfy you."Chen Yuan immediately toward the group of women in the first two people, said hello, let them come to Su Xiao in front.


    "Lianyue, Jasper has seen you." Her voice was as clear as jade falling. Although it was not as colorful as the woman at the auction, it also had a unique charm, which was unforgettable. But Su Xiao just glanced at them coldly, and then said, "I need some men. If you have the ability, you''d better have some insight. "


    Seeing the person Chen Yuan introduced to him, Su Xiao didn''t want to continue to delay here. She immediately told Chen Yuan what she wanted. Hearing Su Xiao''s request, Chen Yuan pondered for a moment, then said to Su Xiao, "Qin Lin, Yue LAN, you two come out."


    Chen Yuan called two people out of the crowd, turned and explained to Su Xiao, "Daoyou, what do you think of these two people?"


    Chen Yuan gestured to Su Xiao, and then began to introduce them. "Qin Lin has no father and no mother. Now she has a high attainments in Sabre techniques in her later cultivation of the golden elixir. She has also been to the north. She knows a lot about things in the southern heaven. Yuelan and the early cultivation of the golden elixir were trained as cauldrons at first, but her appearance was destroyed, but her strength is still good Yes, I can. I am proficient in housekeeper and financial management. I am a necessary housekeeper in my family. "


    With Chen Yuan''s introduction, Su Xiao looks at Qin Lin''s face and nods when he sees the deep mark on each other''s mouth. Then he sees Yuelan on one side and finds that her face is a little strange. It seems that after being decorated, no wonder the other can''t be a cauldron.


    Su Xiao looked at them and asked Chen Yuan, "how did these two become slaves?"


    These two people are still in line with Su Xiao''s expectations, but Su Xiao doesn''t want people of unknown origin, and immediately plans to ask. If it''s appropriate, it''s OK to take them back. For him who has the oath stone, there is no betrayal.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t want to cause trouble rashly. After all, for Su Xiao, some things that can be reduced should be reduced as much as possible.


    "If you want, you can sign a contract directly here. You can rest assured that the people here are clean and there is absolutely no other bad source."


    Chen Yuan looks a little hesitant, and obviously doesn''t want to tell Su Xiao the origin of these two people, but Su Xiao is not a person who likes others to cheat.


    "I can''t say it." Su Xiao nodded casually. Before Chen Yuan was relieved, Su Xiao stood up and said slowly, "in this case, I hope we can cooperate again in the future." After that, Su Xiao ignored Chen Yuan''s astonished look and turned to leave.


    "Daoyou, aren''t you looking? We have others here. "


    See Su Xiao so crisp leave, Chen Yuan also immediately covered up, but he is not good, so tell Su Xiao all the situation, had to continue where to retain Su Xiao.


    For Chen Yuan''s retention, Su Xiao seemed not to hear it. She shook her head casually, and then turned to leave.


    After Su Xiao left, Chen Yuan could not help sighing. He went back to the room and looked at a group of people. He sighed deeply again.


    As for Chen Yuan''s reaction, Su Xiao didn''t care about it. For this so-called slave, Su Xiao just tried it out. If it was feasible, Su Xiao naturally wouldn''t mind getting a few. But now, Su Xiao also sees that the situation here is not suitable for her own situation, and she naturally won''t choose the so-called slave.


    Fortunately, everything went well with Ye Qian. After Su Xiao went back, ye Qian had found a suitable house, and then he took Su Xiao with him.


    Su Xiao looks at the small courtyard in front of her. It''s about 300 square meters in size, and it''s not far from the center of the city. Of course, the price is not very simple. It needs three million spirit stones.


    But after looking at the situation of the front and rear courts, Su Xiao didn''t have any objection. It''s true that this place completely meets Su Xiao''s expectation, so she won''t continue to be picky.

 Chapter 557

    "Here it is." Su Xiao nodded slightly, and determined their first stronghold in the southern heaven.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Qian immediately went to buy the courtyard. Sunset city can be said to be the largest practice city in the south, so the houses here have always been in short supply. This is why Ye Qian just met a person who needed to sell, so he took down the courtyard. If he went late, he didn''t know whether he could buy the courtyard.


    After buying it in the yard, Su Xiao and ye Qian are practicing in seclusion here. They plan to return to the earth after the test place is opened. For the southern heaven, it can only be used as a test place. Otherwise, Su Xiao doesn''t know whether he has a chance to go back.


    When practicing, time passes quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to open the trial.


    After getting the so-called news, Su Xiao is well prepared. With Su Xiao''s current cultivation, if he wants to go to a test place, who else can stop him? What''s more, here, it''s mainly scattered cultivation League.


    Basically, those who can stay in the East are only second-class sects. Therefore, it''s very easy for Su Xiao and others who want to enter the testing place.


    because of the love of the Wutong wood house, Su laughed and didn''t want to argue with those people hastily. After all, they still want to continue to develop here. If they offend them and want to go on smoothly, it is unrealistic.


    Of course, if something happened, Su Xiao would not retreat. Then, on the opening day of the trial, Su Xiao and ye Qian simply said goodbye and came to the green wood forest.


    In the lush jungle, even after the previous disaster, it is still very busy. Su Xiao follows the crowd casually, and plans to take the opportunity to go to the test place, but the others are not.


    Basically, they all go to the testing place. For the disciples of the sect, this testing place is just a chicken rib, but for the students who need to work hard for all the resources, it is no better place.


    After all, what you can gain from a trip is huge. And most of all, there is no danger in it. How can we miss such a good place.


    Along the way, Su Xiao slowly slowed down and hid in the crowd. By the way, he found out what he needed from the words of these people. No one was surprised by the appearance of Su Xiao. After all, there was no change in the group of sanxiu.


    Although the East has the largest number of casual practitioners, in fact, there are many casual practitioners in that place. It can be said that the number of casual practitioners occupies nearly six levels in the world. We can imagine how huge the team of casual practitioners is.


    So Su Xiao came to the outside of the test place with a smooth way that he didn''t expect. When they got to the outside of the test place, they just saw the test place open. After those sect disciples entered, sanxiu also went in one after another, so Su Xiao naturally followed them. But when Su Xiao was about to enter the test place, he was stopped by a voice of Jiao Chiu.


    "That, sanxiu in white, stop for me." You Xiang''er''s charming voice sounded from the high platform in the distance, which forced all the sanxiu who were about to enter the test place to stand in the same place.


    Waiting for the other side''s command, the monks who can enter the test place are all in the realm of Jindan Yuanying, while you xianger is in the realm of transforming God. Even if the other side''s attitude is not good, no one dares to criticize anything.


    Su Xiao looks at the friars who don''t move around and sighs in his heart. These people are really obedient, but Su Xiao doesn''t want to continue to tear anything with you Xiang''er. When you Xiang''er''s words just fall, Su Xiao''s figure disappears in the same place, which makes everyone freeze.


    "Damn, let him escape again." You Xiang''er rushes to Su Xiao, but doesn''t find her at all. She stares angrily. After a careful examination, she finds Su Xiao, so she has to let them in. At this time, Su Xiao has already entered the trial place.


    Even if you don''t need stealth skills, Su Xiao wants to leave, which can''t be stopped by anyone, not to mention you Xiang''er who is just practicing enchantment. After Su Xiao entered the test place, he rushed to the East without any delay.


    It''s said that where can we find the transmission array to go back? Although Su Xiao doesn''t know whether this is right or not, he always has to have a try to be willing.


    The test area is very wide. Su Xiao knew it when he entered. But now, after his cultivation has reached the realm of deification, it is still so wide. Although Su Xiao has suppressed his cultivation to the realm of golden elixir, his speed has not changed at all.


    After walking day and night for three days, Su Xiao saw the edge of the test site. Thinking of the distance she had traveled all the way, Su Xiao felt once again that the test site was just a huge place, which made her confused.But Su Xiao did not put this doubt in his heart, but came to the edge of the world with a smile.


    Looking at the edge close at hand, Su Xiao felt an unparalleled pressure and threat from the thick world diaphragm. At that moment, Su Xiao could not help being several meters away from the world diaphragm to find the transmission array she needed.


    Su Xiao along the edge of the world, began to slowly find. This time, it took Su Xiao only half a day to find an old transmission array.


    After seeing that the transmission array, though dilapidated, could still be used, he immediately nodded with satisfaction and decided to leave without waiting for others.


    But Su Xiao still made a warning sign in this position according to the previous agreement, so that all the monks who want to go back know exactly where to go back.


    Su Xiao then put the spirit stone into the transmission array. A dazzling white light flashed out of the transmission array and swallowed Su Xiao in an instant. Su Xiao was surprised to feel such a different situation, but he didn''t think much about it and left the transmission channel again.


    After leaving, Su Xiao subconsciously looked back at the transmission channel, only to see a dark hole.


    In the transmission channel, Su Xiao felt an inexplicable attraction, but for a moment, Su Xiao had no way to explain where the attraction came from.


    At the moment of Su Xiao''s meditation, the system that had been quiet for a long time came out again. "Release the mission, revitalize the earth''s spiritual world, and cultivate at least 10 monks in the spirit realm and 100 monks in the golden elixir realm."


    "Task reward: each person who is strong in transforming the divine realm can obtain 100000 knowledge points, and each monk in the golden elixir realm can obtain 10000 knowledge points."


    "If the task fails, one million knowledge points will be deducted."


    "The completion of the task, 6 / 10, 53 / 100." after listening to the task released by the system, Su Xiao immediately fell silent, and then secretly asked in his heart, "if the number of the system exceeds, it can also be regarded as a knowledge point."


    Su Xiao also noticed a problem from this task. If there are more monks in the world, does it mean that he will get more knowledge points. This also made Su Xiao, who was in urgent need of knowledge, feel a good opportunity in an instant.


    "Yes, the more senior monks on the earth, the more knowledge the host will acquire. The completion time of the mission is one year. After the mission is completed, the host can finish the mission at any time." The cold sound of the system rang out in Su Xiao''s mind. But Su Xiao did not care about the tone of the system, but the task, has a very happy feeling.


    "Is that only a friar on the earth, or a friar originally on the earth?" If we can only break through on the earth, it will not be a simple thing, but if we can go to the southern horizon, it will be a very easy thing.


    "No matter where they are, they can count as long as they belong to the monks on the earth. Now the situation of monks in the south celestial sphere has been counted." After listening to the explanation of the system, Su Xiao''s face suddenly became excited. Even seeing the stars all over the sky didn''t destroy her good mood.


    Just as Su Xiao was thinking about how to complete the task, a trembling voice revealed a hint of uncertainty and called, "brother Su, is that you?" Su Xiao hears the sound, looks up, and sees Ye Xuan with a haggard face. Standing not far away, she looks at herself with a worried look.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing ye Xuan, Su Xiao is puzzled and asks. She doesn''t feel anything about ye Xuan''s appearance, but ye Xuan seems to have misunderstood Su Xiao''s meaning. After hearing this, she quickly steps back and says to Su Xiao carefully.


    "I''m leaving now, brother su. Don''t be angry with me, OK? I will never ignore your feelings in the future."


    Ye Xuan looks at Su Xiao with some trepidation, which makes Su Xiao think that she seems to have done something against her. However, Su Xiao doesn''t feel that there is much involvement between herself and ye Xuan.


    No, ye Xuan was still a student of Su Xiao college. Su Xiao immediately frowned and said, "shouldn''t you be in class at this time?"

 Chapter 558

    When hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan''s face suddenly became excited and called to Su Xiao, "brother Su, you are not angry with me, are you?" As ye Xuan says this, she looks at Su Xiao carefully and uneasily, for fear that Su Xiao will refuse her little request.


    "You go back to class first." Seeing ye Xuan like this, Su Xiao also feels that something is wrong, but she can''t find out exactly where it is. But Su Xiao didn''t think too much about it, so she turned around and disappeared in the Golden Island.


    This time back to the place, is still going to the south of heaven before the Golden Island. Su Xiao didn''t find any members of the Green Gang here, so she immediately went back to the college to see what they were doing.


    "Are we going to do nothing like this?" Luo Xu looks at Wang Qiang, Chen Li and Atractylodes macrocephala, looking rather depressed and asks. Seeing the calm appearance of the three, Luo Xu is more and more worried.


    "Take it easy. When the boss comes back, all these things will be solved. Now they are looking at us without the boss? Only when the boss comes back, I will teach them a profound lesson. "


    As a housekeeper, Wang Qiang naturally knows what Luo Xu''s reaction is, but even Luo Xu has no way to understand some things.


    "What if the headmaster can''t be rescued in a short time? What should we do? Will they be allowed to leave in this way? "


    Luo Xu is still unwilling to ask. After that time, Luo Xu became quite confident in the school. He even became the president of the student union and managed the students with Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang also took care of Luo Xu after seeing Su Xiao''s attitude. Therefore, Luo Xu is now a member of the school.


    In fact, the reason is that the people in the school are basically high-strength practitioners, but they are not very good at management. Those who are good at it can''t manage them.


    Therefore, after Wang Qiang saw that Luo Xu had the talent of management, he immediately handed over the important task to him. Wang Qiang was so valued, even if Wang Qiang''s strength is not as good as him, but Luo Xu is very convinced of Wang Qiang.


    "You have to believe the boss, he will come back." For Luo Xu''s worry, Wang Qiang didn''t put it in his heart at all. He patted Luo Xu''s shoulder comfortingly to appease Luo Xu''s uneasy look.


    When Su Xiaohui came back, he just heard the conversation and thought about it in his mind. Then he remembered who this man named Luo Xu was. He was also in a hurry. He seemed to want to take him as a disciple, but he left in a hurry and didn''t have time to explain too many things.


    Now it seems that Wang Qiang and Luo Xu get along quite well. As for what they said, after seeing Wang Qiang''s look, Su Xiao didn''t have any worries.


    Su Xiao casually pushed open the door, walked in, looked at a few people, asked with a smile, "how about this period of time?"


    "Boss, headmaster, you''re back." Seeing Su Xiao appear, everyone can''t help standing up and looking at Su Xiao excitedly. Obviously, they are very excited about Su Xiao''s coming back.


    Wang Qiang immediately walked over directly and said hello to Su with a smile. "Why did you come back so long? I thought you didn''t want to come back there." Wang Qiang said with some helplessness, then looked at Su Xiao, there was no one else behind him, and immediately continued to ask, "where is Ye Qian? Where has he gone? Didn''t I come back with you? "


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s series of problems, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly and immediately said with a smile, "sit down first, I''ll talk to you slowly." Su Xiao directly sat on the top, smiling at Wang Qiang, motioned that they all sit down.


    "Principal, I''ll go first." Seeing Su Xiao''s posture, Luo Xu said immediately. He also knew that even if he was not a member of the Green Gang, he had no reason to stay here. After listening to Su Xiao talk about secret things, Wang Qiang thought highly of himself, but no one could change the rule without Su Xiao''s nod.


    "Sit down first." Hearing Luo Xu''s words, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly and immediately said that he thought Luo Xu was normal, but he didn''t expect that he was still so cautious and couldn''t help looking at Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang just shrugged his shoulders helplessly in the face of Su Xiao''s inquiry. For such a thing, there is obviously no way to solve it.


    "Yes, principal." For Su Xiao''s words, Luo Xu did not dare to have any refutation, immediately did the bottom, intended to hide his body. Su Xiaodao didn''t pay attention to each other''s situation, so she directly told other people about your own trip.


    "When I arrived at the South Heaven, there was a world of cultivation. If I hadn''t predicted it wrong, before the aura on the earth had been cut off, and after I arrived at the realm of transforming God, the world that soared was the South Heaven."


    There are many kinds of Su Xiao''s conjectures about the southern heaven, but what he said is the most reliable one. After checking many things, Su Xiaozhi came to such a conclusion. Wang Qiang and others, when they heard Su Xiao''s words, felt incredible."What do you mean, boss?" Wang Qiang, as Su Xiao''s manager, knows Su Xiao''s thoughts best. Therefore, after Su Xiao said this, he immediately understood Su Xiao''s meaning and asked.


    "I plan to develop the Qingbang and the school in the past. The pattern of the earth is too small." After seeing the situation of the southern heaven, Su Xiao came to a conclusion immediately. After all, in the southern heaven, only the deified realm can be regarded as a high-level monk, and under the golden elixir, it''s not as good as a dog.


    But at the same time, it is also a dangerous thing. If we don''t grasp it carefully, it will easily lead to the annihilation of the whole army.


    "Well, there are not many people in the school now. As for the Qinggang, only those brothers who have accomplishments have gone in the past. Others don''t have to go in the past for the time being."


    No matter whether Su Xiao''s words are reasonable or not, since Su Xiao has all said it, Wang Qiang will naturally start to look for the most appropriate solution, and then he starts to think about it and wants those people to pass.


    "Don''t worry, I''m on earth, there are still some things." Seeing Wang Qiang''s appearance, Su Xiao shook his head in a funny way, and then said to Wang Qiang, instead of continuing to talk about this issue, he asked, "what were you discussing before? It makes Luo Xu so angry. "


    Su Xiao looks at Luo Xu with a smile, and is somewhat satisfied with him. Whether his mind or ability can be valued by Wang Qiang, it is naturally a bit outstanding. As for how far the other party can reach, it depends on his ability.


    Seeing Su Xiao looking at himself, Luo Xu feels a little nervous. He doesn''t even know where to put his hands and feet, but he doesn''t have too much anxiety. When he sees that Wang Qiang and others don''t speak, he has to say to Su Xiao.


    "Headmaster, a student of our school, someone left." Luo Xu said, voice with a bit of grief, for this matter, he said up to feel a belly of fire.


    "Leave? Why? " Su Xiao didn''t expect that it was for this reason, which made Su Xiao even think that, according to reason, as long as these people are not fools, they should not abandon the resources of the school and go to other places.


    "Because, because another school dug them up." Luo Xu is ashamed and uneasy when he talks about it. In Luo Xu''s opinion, Su Xiao has organized this college for their own good and has given them such sufficient resources. What are they unwilling to do? They even want to betray Su Xiao. This is also the most angry point of Luo Xu,


    "which school." Su Xiao''s face is also a little bad. Hearing the news, Su Xiao is also surprised.


    He did not expect that now there are people who dare to use her resources. And look at the face of Wang Qiang and others, I''m afraid the people who do this thing are not simple people, otherwise, they will not become so passive.


    "Yes..." When Luo Xu heard Su Xiao''s question, he hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Su Xiao.


    "It''s a college formed by the Xiuzhen family headed by the Ye family. Its predecessor is their family studies, and the teachers in it are all originally owned. Therefore, they are more attractive to the Chinese monks, that is, most of the people in our school have been attracted."


    When Luo Xu hesitated, Wang Qiang did not hesitate to tell the truth.


    Anyway, such things, even if it is not said, it is also necessary to know. What''s more, Wang Qiang didn''t want to hide Su Xiao.


    "Ye family, it seems that they are really going to tear the skin with me." Su Xiaojiao smile, with a hint of chilling.


    The next Atractylodes macrocephala, seeing Su Xiao''s look, immediately explained, "our Yaowang Valley is absolutely not involved. Shifu is still studying that book. Besides, after some selection, the staff of Yaowang Valley is not enough. Most people stay in it." Atractylodes macrocephala doesn''t want to make Su Xiao misunderstand, so he explains it quickly.


    "Of course, I know Yaowang Valley is not involved, otherwise, would you sit here?"


    Hearing the explanation of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao also said helplessly that she knew Wang Qiang''s temperament very well. If Yao Wang Gu really betrayed him, it was a question whether Atractylodes macrocephala was still alive or not.

 Chapter 559

    After Su Xiao finished, Wang Qiang asked immediately. "Boss, do you want to give them a good look and let them know that our youth gang is not easy to be provoked."


    For the so-called Kyushu Xiuzhen college, Wang Qiang did not pay attention to them at all. But for not knowing Su Xiao''s specific attitude, I''m afraid Wang Qiang would have shown them a good look.


    But even so, Wang Qiang did not allow them to provoke. He even made preparations for it. With only one answer from Su Xiao, Wang Qiang would let the newly built Xiuzhen college go bankrupt. Su Xiao''s attitude also determines what Wang Qiang should do next.


    "Wait a minute." Su Xiao originally intended to crush the other party directly. After all, he has such strength now, but Su Xiao suddenly thought of the task of the system, and then found that the other party still has some effect.


    "Wang Qiang, I''ll tell you the situation of the southern heaven later. If you spread the news, you must make sure that all the monks know about it."


    In order to improve the strength of the earth''s practitioners, Su Xiao also worked hard. As long as they want to improve their strength, they will never miss it when they see the situation of the southern heaven.


    Su Xiao thought about it in her heart. I''m even thinking about whether to say the way to open the boundary.


    Wang Qiang didn''t understand Su Xiao''s order, but he would not oppose it rashly. He immediately laughed at Su Xiao and said, "OK, boss, do you want to spread the news from Jiuzhou Xiuzhen college?"


    After pondering over the meaning of Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang also understood Su Xiao''s intention, and then came up with a better way.


    "Yes." When Su Xiao heard Wang Qiang''s idea, he was quite satisfied with it. Then he took out a jade slip from the storage ring and recorded the situation of the southern heaven.


    Then he handed it to Wang Qiang and explained, "you can also release this jade slip, and there is a way to enter the southern heaven."


    Wang Qiang has no doubt about Su Xiao''s arrangement, but several other people on one side look at Su Xiao and ask, "boss, do you really want to do this?" The most direct consequence of the enhancement of strength is the occurrence of war, and they are not willing to see such a situation.


    "Of course, it''s worth it. You haven''t been to the southern heaven, and you don''t understand the importance of strength. It can be said that in the southern heaven, life under the golden elixir is worse than that under the dog, and there is a direct road to the southern heaven on earth. Do you think this thing should go on?"


    Su Xiao knew several people''s worries and immediately came up with a seemingly reasonable explanation. In Su Xiao''s opinion, it is impossible to maintain the peace on earth.


    Whether it is the emergence of the southern heaven or other changes, it means that the world is undergoing earth shaking changes, and Su Xiao, as a human on earth, does not want to see them annihilated directly by the tide of the times.


    Even Wang Qiang and others, Su Xiao also intends to take good care of each other, otherwise, Su Xiao does not know, in the place he did not see. What will happen to them.


    After Su Xiao''s words were finished, there was a moment of silence in the air. Everyone felt a little scared about the meaning of Su Xiao''s words. They didn''t even think that the world called South Heaven would be so terrible.


    Suddenly, no one refuted Su Xiao''s proposal any more. Even Wang Qiang didn''t say anything anymore. He also knew that in view of the crisis on the whole earth, their reputation as a college was of no importance at all.


    If Su Xiao hadn''t mentioned it, he still had reason to pretend he didn''t know. But now, Wang Qiang is no longer busy about it.


    Seeing the heavy look on Wang Qiang and others'' faces, Su Xiao also knows that they should have misunderstood their own meaning, but in any case, as long as they follow their own expectations, then Su Xiao can rest assured.


    After explaining to several people, Wang Qiang goes to do what Su Xiao tells him. Luo Xu also goes to fight for Wang Qiang, and he has to inform the students of the school. Su Xiao came to Yaowang valley with Atractylodes macrocephala.


    Now Su Xiao''s cultivation, even with Atractylodes macrocephala, came to the valley of medicine king in an instant. Baizhu saw the Yaowang valley that appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. Some of them looked at Su with astonishment and asked in disbelief, "elder martial brother Su, tell me honestly, what level of your cultivation has reached now?"


    Although Atractylodes macrocephala doesn''t practice much, it doesn''t give up. It''s also clear that even the star realm can''t reach Su Xiao''s present level. There is only one possibility, that is, Su Xiao has gone beyond the star realm.


    "Above the realm of stars, in the southern heaven, it is called the realm of God." Su Xiao didn''t mean to hide his cultivation. After all, cultivation is to deter others. What''s the effect of hiding it? Su Xiao naturally won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s calm look, Baizhu seems to be just talking about a trivial matter, which makes Baizhu feel more deeply about the situation of the southern heaven. I''m afraid it''s far more desirable than what he saw before, or even what he imagined. Even if he is such a monk dedicated to alchemy, he can''t help but want to see what''s going on in the southern heaven.Su Xiao also noticed the look of Atractylodes macrocephala, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he wanted those practitioners to go to the southern heaven, and it was too dangerous for a pharmacist like Atractylodes macrocephala to go alone. As for the choice of Yaowang Valley, Su Xiao didn''t want to interfere.


    After arriving at Yaowang Valley, Su Xiao didn''t stop at the door too much, so he went directly to the place where yaolao was. After coming down, Su Xiao saw the disheveled yaolao, looking surprised and puzzled, and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Su Xiao knows that yaolao has a special love for alchemy and can forget to eat and sleep for them, she has never seen him before. Naturally, she doesn''t know that yaolao is like this. That''s normal.


    "It''s OK, elder martial brother su. You don''t have to worry about it. The master has just finished practicing medicine, so he shouldn''t rest for a long time. Let him have a good rest, and he will be sober. " Atractylodes macrocephala is used to the appearance of Yao Lao. He goes down without any change in his face. He helps Yao Lao to one side of the bed and cleans up Yao Lao.


    When Atractylodes macrocephala is cleaning up, Su Xiao walks to the place where he stayed before the old doctor. He looks at the residue of medicinal materials in the iron stove with an unclear look.


    As for the situation here, Su Xiaoyi can see that Yao Lao is trying to make alchemy. Unfortunately, even if there is a complete inheritance of alchemy on earth, neither alchemy furnace nor fire nor aura can be provided on earth.


    Unless Yao Lao goes to the South Heaven, otherwise, he will not be able to practice a batch of elixirs, even if it is the lowest level elixir.


    "Don''t touch the master''s things. If the master gets up and finds that he is passive, he will swear. He is very precious to these herbs and things like that. " After Baizhu had settled the old doctor, he saw Su Xiao wandering around the stove and immediately reminded him that he was still a little angry. Obviously, there were many such things before.


    "No, how long does the master usually need to rest?" Su Xiao also knows that pharmacists like yaolao and Baizhu generally don''t like others to touch their own things. He immediately answers in the affirmative and asks other questions instead.


    "Generally speaking, about three or five days, the master is too tired to make pills. Just have a rest."


    Atractylodes macrocephala some hesitant to see than usual also tired a few points of medicine old, also can''t be sure of reply.


    Baizhu also knows the madness of yaolao. Even he was infected by yaolao, so he would be so obsessed with refining medicine.


    The hesitation of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao also see in the eye, in notice medicine old at this time of look, already very tired. You should know that yaolao has the ability to transform the ordinary environment. Although he is not proficient in fighting, he still has the acuity of the friars. However, Su Xiao, they have been here for a long time, and yaolao has no reaction. You can know how tired yaolao is now.


    Su Xiao thought for a moment, took out a Dan bottle from the storage ring, came to the old doctor, handed it to Baizhu, and said, "take the Dan medicine to the master." What Su Xiao brought out was the Ningshen pill, which was bought from the southern heaven. It was only a second-class pill. It could relieve the monk''s fatigue. After the auction that day, Su Xiao bought it in those small auctions.


    "This is the pill?" Atractylodes macrocephala for Su Xiao, it is and medicine old general trust, without considering, directly took out a crystal clear pill, fed to the medicine old mouth, but not before Atractylodes macrocephala give medicine old send some water, the pill directly in the mouth, and medicine old frown, also slightly relaxed, even has been wrinkled face, also with a bit red This makes Atractylodes macrocephala feel shocked in an instant.


    You should know that yaolao is the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. Generally speaking, as long as he is not seriously damaged, he will not show any old color. However, yaolao is just an old face. That is because yaolao thinks too much and spends too much effort. Even his cultivation can''t make up for this.

 Chapter 560

    And such a small pill to take down, the old medicine even a little better.


    If you don''t know that you can''t take too much pills at one time, Baizhu wants to give the whole bottle of pills to yaolao. You should know that Baizhu was brought up by an abandoned baby who was taken in by yaolao. After he showed his talent for medicine making, yaolao accepted him as a disciple and gave him the name Baizhu.


    Atractylodes macrocephala is always treated as a relative. At the beginning, Atractylodes macrocephala was not so obsessed with refining medicine, and it was just a means of making a living.


    But in order to let the old medicine can rest assured, but also let the old medicine do not have to work so hard, Atractylodes macrocephala this day and night to practice medicine, until today''s obsession.


    Therefore, when you see that this pill has an effect on yaolao, Atractylodes macrocephala immediately seems to make yaolao better. Wait until the Atractylodes macrocephala tiny return to God after, this just startled of see to Su smile, ask a way.


    "Yes, this is the pill I bought from the South Heaven. Aren''t you alchemists, too? It''s just a pill. What a fuss? "


    Su Xiao doesn''t depend on the pills or even herbs very much. At the beginning of his cultivation, Su Xiao couldn''t afford the herbs he needed. In the end, he naturally chose not to use herbs any more. As for the pills they made, Su Xiao has never taken, and can''t compare the quality and difference between the two.


    Even these bought pills, Su Xiao on the one hand is going to give them to do research, on the other hand is also prepared for Wang Qiang.


    It doesn''t mean that Wang Qiang doesn''t need the elixir for their cultivation. Without the help of elixir, they want to reach the golden elixir realm, which is absolutely a long way off.


    But the pills on Yao Lao''s side don''t seem to have obvious effects. Su Xiao just bought a batch of them in nantianjie. After finding that they have obvious effects on Ye Qian, he immediately plans to buy a batch for them. But I didn''t expect that the first one I took was yaolao.


    For Su Xiao''s words, Baizhu could only shake his head with a bitter smile and explained to Su Xiao, "although we call ourselves alchemists, we can''t make pills at all. Even those so-called pills are nothing but pills. What kind of pills are they. Alchemist, that is the ultimate pursuit of our pharmacists. But on earth, there is no alchemy at all. "


    Atractylodes macrocephala is very heavy on this topic, but he doesn''t mean to hide anything from Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao will know such things sooner or later.


    After hearing the words of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao suddenly took a look at the pile of things he had made before he was old. It turned out that he didn''t want to study a new method of alchemy, but wanted to make pills. For the sigh of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say. He won''t comfort people when he says comfort, but the expression of Atractylodes macrocephala now reveals great sadness and helplessness.


    "Where is the pill? Show me. " Just when they were silent, Yao Lao, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. His hands were shaking and he was supporting towards Atractylodes macrocephala. It seemed that he wanted to catch something, and his mouth was also mumbling something.


    "Master, you wake up. Here is the elixir. Look, this is elixir. It''s real elixir. It''s crystal clear and white elixir."


    Hearing Yao Lao''s voice, Su Xiao and Bai Zhu suddenly walk to Yao Lao''s side, and Bai Zhu, with a speed much faster than usual, hands Yao Lao the bottle of pills in his palm, so that Yao Lao can have a look at the pills that he never forgets.


    Seeing that Yao Lao is obsessed with looking at the most common pill in his palm, Su Xiao can''t help but feel a little surprised. He doesn''t understand why Yao Lao is so obsessed with this pill and can even devote his whole life to it, but this doesn''t prevent Su Xiao from feeling sorry for it.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao no longer bothers Yao Lao and Bai Zhu, so before them, Su Xiao can''t get in at all.


    Su Xiao waited for a moment. Yao Lao finally regained his mind and stopped staring at the pills in his palm. Instead, he looked at Su Xiao and asked, "Su Xiao, is the southern heaven going well this time?"


    For Su Xiao''s concern, Yao Lao can be said to be placed after Dan Yao. After feeling that Su Xiao''s cultivation has made a leap again, Yao Lao''s most concern is Su Xiao''s comfort.


    "It''s not bad. Although the situation in the South sky is beyond my imagination, everything is going well anyway." Su Xiao didn''t tell Yao Lao everything. After all, there are some things that Yao Lao can''t bear, but Su Xiao still didn''t hide all the things. She said all the things that should be said, so that Yao Lao can know what the situation is.


    "You mean there are many alchemists in the South Heaven?" After listening to Su Xiao''s story, Yao Lao was most concerned about the alchemist''s problem and asked immediately.


    "Yes, there are many alchemists. There are at least three or four alchemy sects in the southern heaven. They are all specialized in alchemy. There are also some alchemy families. Even in the sanxiu, there are many people who can alchemy. "


    Su Xiao calmly tells the situation of the South Heaven. Looking at the situation of Yao Lao at this time, Su Xiao feels that something is wrong, but for a moment, he doesn''t find any problem."That''s good, that''s good." Yao said calmly with an abnormal look, but the words were repeated unconsciously, which made Baizhu helpless. Yaolao soon regained his mind, looked at Su Xiao and asked, "are you planning to go to nantianjie for development in the future?"


    In the face of Yao Lao''s direct problem, Su Xiao was helpless, but he nodded his head sincerely and said, "the pattern on the earth is too small. If the Green Gang wants to develop, it naturally needs a bigger place. Moreover, I think that before the aura dissipates, the southern horizon is the upper boundary of the earth." Su Xiao instantly also said his conjecture, let medicine old, can know more things.


    "The upper bound, too." Yao Lao nodded, pondered for a moment, turned to look up at Su Xiao, and said, "Su Xiao, can I ask you to do me a favor and bring Atractylodes macrocephala to him, so that he can touch the real alchemy and become a real alchemist?"


    "Master, if you don''t go, I won''t go." Atractylodes macrocephala heard the old medicine words, in the heart of a flash of panic, immediately called to the old medicine, look full of sadness and helplessness.


    "What do you think?" Yao Lao couldn''t help knocking on the head of Atractylodes macrocephala and said helplessly, "I know how I am, and I don''t have many years to live, but Atractylodes macrocephala, your future should not be limited to a small valley of Yao Wang, you can try a broader world." Medicine old also some sigh of say.


    If the southern heaven appeared a few years ago, maybe yaolao would not have made such a decision. But now, yaolao feels more and more exhausted. He also knows that his life is short, so he naturally wants to make arrangements for the future. Yaowang Valley, after the appearance of the southern heaven, will no longer have its previous position. Yaolao naturally needs to make arrangements for Atractylodes macrocephala Proper place, and Su Xiao, is also the old medicine to see grow up.


    Although Su Xiao''s growth is beyond Yao Lao''s expectation, Su Xiao is a person worthy of trust. Yao Lao can be sure of this, and with Su Xiao''s support, Baizhu can also practice alchemy with ease. This is what yaolao wants to see.


    "Master, next time you will go to the South Heaven with me? Don''t you also want to see what alchemists look like? If you don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t stay here. " At the time of the stalemate between yaolao and Baizhu, Su Xiao said.


    Originally, Su Xiao didn''t intend to let Yao Lao or Atractylodes macrocephala come to the southern heaven. After all, there was too much danger there, and Su Xiao didn''t have the certainty to protect them. Today, seeing their expression, Su Xiao didn''t want Yao Lao to have any regrets. Even if there was no way to cure Yao Lao, at least he could let Yao Lao see the outside world The world.


    "Is that ok? Won''t it be too much trouble? " After Su Xiao said this, Atractylodes macrocephala immediately looked at Su Xiao full of expectation, and her eyes were full of expectation. Obviously, she agreed with Su Xiao very much.


    "Why? Generally speaking, as long as you have the golden elixir realm, that is, the cultivation of the spirit realm, you will be able to walk outside. As alchemists, you don''t need much force. You just need to be at ease to alchemy. "


    Su Xiao said very easily, but Yao Lao could not see that Su Xiao did not tell all the truth. But what Su Xiao said, Yao Lao couldn''t refuse.


    To be a real Alchemist is not only the desire of yaolao, but also the pursuit and desire of yaowanggu for nearly a thousand years.


    "Master, even if you go to have a look, what trouble can you give me if you just go to have a look?" See medicine old hesitant look, Su smile immediately continue to persuade to say. For Yao Lao''s mind, Su Xiao can also guess that he is only worried that his strength is too low, which will affect Su Xiao, and even affect Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao''s feelings for Yao Lao are no less important than Yao Lao''s value for himself. Naturally, Su Xiao intends to try every means to satisfy Yao Lao''s wishes. Even if Su Xiao is there, he has not yet settled down. Of course, he doesn''t want Yao Lao to worry about himself.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s explanation, Atractylodes macrocephala immediately relieved, turned to persuade the old medicine. "Master, let''s go and have a look. Even if we can''t practice, can''t we have a look? That''s Alchemy. It''s what we''ve been pursuing. "

 Chapter 561

    In the face of Atractylodes macrocephala, Yao Lao also felt helpless, but Yao Lao was really reluctant to give up the temptation, so he nodded and said to Su Xiao, "OK, we''ll listen to you then."


    Since the decision was made, Yao Lao naturally would not continue to procrastinate. He immediately said to Baizhu, "laugh with Su first, and I will follow you when I deal with the affairs of Yaowang valley."


    When Yao made this decision, he also made another decision, that is, to arrange enough people for Su Xiao, so that he would not worry about these problems any more. And Atractylodes macrocephala, of course, is not good to stay here.


    Su Xiao was also helpless about Yao Lao''s decision, but he didn''t say much. He just took out a storage ring and gave it to Yao Lao, saying, "master, there are about 1000 square meters in it, so you should be able to load your things." After Su Xiao finished, he put the ring in the palm of Yao Lao''s hand.


    "Well, I''ll be ready soon." Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Yao knew that his intention was to hide it, but he would not refuse Su Xiao''s kindness. Moreover, he was reluctant to leave many things behind. He had to consider how to deal with them, but now he could take them away directly.


    After he put the ring in his hand, he said to Baizhu directly, "go and clean up your things, and leave with Su Xiao as soon as possible." Baizhu is at a loss about yaolao''s orders, but he, who has always been obedient, doesn''t refute yaolao''s words. He immediately goes to pack up his things and follows Su Xiao to leave.


    After leaving, Baizhu asked Su Xiao in a trance, "elder martial brother Su, is Shifu going to leave Yaowang Valley?" Although Atractylodes macrocephala is pure in nature, it is not stupid. As for the arrangement of Yao Lao, you will know what is going on.


    "What? Still reluctant? " Su Xiao didn''t expect that Atractylodes macrocephala could understand Yao Lao''s intention. He thought that Atractylodes macrocephala was only interested in medicinal materials.


    "Why, I just don''t know what the future will be like." For a person who does not like change, Atractylodes macrocephala for unknown things, always feel a bit at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still here, so I won''t let you live in the street." Seeing the blank look of Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao touched his hair in a funny way and shook his head immediately.


    "What are you talking about? How can I be on the street. " For Su Xiao''s words, Atractylodes macrocephala quickly retorts, even Su Xiao''s action, also didn''t notice.


    Atractylodes macrocephala is not a person who likes to tangle. After getting a batch of pills from Su Xiao, he immediately forgot all his troubles and even forgot where he was. Looking at such a focused Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao also has some helplessness, but also found that Atractylodes macrocephala and medicine more and more like the old.


    After the Atractylodes macrocephala is settled properly, Su Xiao finds Wang Qiang and asks what the result is.


    "Boss, it''s going on. Huaxia will basically know about it today. Tomorrow, I can guarantee that all friars will know about it." As for Su Xiao''s explanation, Wang Qiang won''t be half slack, and he will handle it soon.


    "Not bad." Su Xiao was quite satisfied with Wang Qiang''s execution when she got such a reply. Immediately Su Xiao said to Wang Qiang, "you ask my brothers to work harder. The next time I leave, I won''t take the golden elixir with me. If I don''t reach the golden elixir, I have to wait for the next time."


    Although the South Heaven is not very dangerous, but did not reach the golden elixir, Su Xiao is not willing to let them go out to risk.


    After all, in the southern heaven, anyone who comes out is the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, and even the monks who transform the divine realm are all a handful. What''s more, the golden elixir realm. If they can''t reach the golden elixir realm, there''s no need to shame her.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s request, Wang Qiang could not help wrinkling his face and said in embarrassment, "boss, this is not easy."


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s mischief, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly and said, "I know you have difficulties, so I have prepared a batch of pills for you. If you take all these pills, you can basically reach the golden elixir realm. The other brothers need your supervision."


    Su Xiao knows what Wang Qiang''s ability is. In this case, Su Xiao will not continue to be reluctant. If there is no elixir, Wang Qiang will not be able to break through the golden elixir in another ten years.


    "I knew the boss had a way. Don''t worry, boss. I will supervise them and ensure that they can reach the golden elixir as soon as possible." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang was full of excitement and said quickly.


    "Remember, this is your last promise. I don''t want to listen to your promise any more." Su Xiao gave some funny advice to Wang Qiang, casually threw a storage bag into his arms and said, "here are the pills. How to take them? I have burned them in the jade slips. Remember to pay attention."


    "Boss, is this a storage bag?" Su Xiao originally intended to see if Wang Qiang would have any problems, but he didn''t expect that after Wang Qiang opened the storage bag, he didn''t care about any pills at all. He just put his heart on the storage bag and looked at Su Xiao with bright eyes."Take your time." Seeing Wang Qiang''s look, Su Xiao was too lazy to say anything, so she turned around and left.


    The next day, news about the southern heaven spread all over the earth. Even some well-informed politicians and businessmen heard the news.


    The monks who came back later also confirmed their words, which made most people have inexplicable yearning and expectation for the southern heaven.


    For example, Ye Yu of the Ye family and those disciples who were directly eliminated by Su Xiao, even ye Xuan, were imprisoned by Ye Yu, and she was not allowed to come out to look for Su Xiao.


    "Patriarch, this matter, must let Su Xiao give us an account of the Ye family, if not for his horizontal hand, our Ye family would have a foothold in the southern heaven, why wait until the next time?"


    Ye Yu looks angry and says that even Ye Feng, who has a friendship with Su Xiao, is dissatisfied.


    "Where did the news come from?" In the face of the fierce Ye Yu, Ye Feng seems very calm, even because of Su Xiao''s relationship, he was even taken the position of the head of the Ye family, and did not show any unwilling look.


    "Of course, the monks who went to the South Heaven said that. Can it be false?" Ye Yu said, and then continued to ask, "you must find a justice for our Ye family." Ye Yu emphasized again.


    "Can I get out?" Ye Feng looks at Ye Yu who jumps up and down in front of him and asks calmly. Let Ye Yu suddenly quiet down.


    "Can''t we just let it go?" A moment later, Ye Yu still reluctantly retorts that after being taken away by Su Xiao, he doesn''t like Su Xiao any more. With the news coming out now, Ye Yu even more wants to go to the South Heaven. Similarly, his resentment towards Su Xiao becomes more and more unfair.


    "What else do you want?" Ye Feng calmly looks at Ye Yu and asks lightly. Facing Ye Feng''s words, Ye Yu didn''t know what to say.


    Just when they were quiet and silent, the three elders of the Ye family came over and said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, go and prepare. Tomorrow we will go to the South Heaven." Ye Hao said to Ye Feng without any doubt.


    "What about the Ye family?" Ye Feng was not surprised when he heard the news, but he was still worried about the Ye family on earth, which is their foundation and can''t be lost.


    "The eldest brother and the second brother are all out of the pass. Naturally, they are guarding." In fact, Ye Hao has no dissatisfaction with Ye Feng, but he strongly opposes Su Xiao''s action, which leads to Ye Feng''s laissez faire now.


    "It turned out that the great ancestor and the second ancestor had gone through the customs, so the Ye family would not have any problems." Ye Feng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, even if he was relieved, but Ye Feng still didn''t want to see anything happen to the Ye family.


    "Three uncles, can I go there together? I''ve been there before, and I can lead the way." Ye Yu, on one side, is obviously not willing to be ignored. He immediately asks Ye Hao.


    "Even if you forget it, you''d better wait at Ye''s home. If the news is confirmed next year, you can go there." Ye Hao perfunctorily said to Ye Yu, he directly contacted Ye Feng and left.


    Get such a result, let Ye Yu to Su Xiao resentment also more and more deep up. Ye Feng doesn''t care about Ye Yu''s provocation. He didn''t pay much attention to it before. It''s just that he wants to find a pastime, but now it''s finished, so Ye Feng naturally doesn''t need Ye Yu.


    After all the things are packed up, Ye Feng leaves his family on the pretext of saying goodbye to his friends. Unconsciously, Ye Feng came to Suxiao college in the downtown. Looking at this familiar college, Ye Feng hesitated.


    When Ye Feng approaches the college, Su Xiao has already noticed it. Immediately, Su Xiao picks her eyebrows slightly and turns to Ye Feng and asks, "since the teacher is here, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    When Ye Feng saw Su laughing, he looked sad and asked, "I thought you didn''t recognize me as a teacher."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how to adjust the contradiction between the Ye family and Su Xiao. Even if he wants to solve it, he seems powerless. He even feels guilty for Su Xiao.


    But before leaving, Ye Feng can''t help but want to see Su Xiao again, as a kind of farewell.

 Chapter 562

    Su Xiao didn''t refute Ye Feng''s words and didn''t admit it. She just gave a faint smile and invited Ye Feng, "teacher, come in and sit down." After that, Su Xiao turned to enter the school.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a little hesitation. Then he followed Su Xiao into the school. Ye Feng follows Su Xiao to the place where he lives now. Wang Qiang specially prepares Dahongpao tribute tea for Su Xiao to entertain guests. Su Xiao puts it into the pot at will.


    After seeing the sudden sound of the kettle, Su Xiao looked up at Ye Feng and said, "teacher, you can have a taste of this tribute tea. Listen to Wang Qiang, it''s very rare."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming, but in any case, Su Xiao won''t forget the kindness Ye Feng has given him, even if the rest of Ye''s family still hasn''t changed after provoking him three or four times.


    "The last thing you liked was making tea. You thought it was too troublesome."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s familiar behavior, Ye Feng can''t help sighing. Even his look is in a trance. I don''t know whether he is sighing about Su Xiao''s change or the situation of right and wrong.


    "Everything changes." Su Xiao didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question, or Ye Feng didn''t care about Su Xiao''s answer. After all, this is not an important thing for Ye Feng.


    "Yes, it will be."


    Even if Su Xiao didn''t answer her question, no matter what Su Xiao said, Ye Feng was condemning and lamenting himself. Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to change the situation, but he didn''t want to. He felt that he couldn''t do it.


    For this, Su Xiao just silently fiddled with the tea in his hand, and did not answer. No matter what Ye Feng said, it could not change the rigid relationship between Su Xiao and the Ye family. Even Ye Feng could not play any role in it, not to mention Ye Feng was not in charge of the ye family, and Ye Feng was now removed from the position of patriarch.


    "Su Xiao, I''m going to nantianjie tomorrow. I''m here to say goodbye to you." See Su Xiao''s silence, Ye Feng also seems to return to God, immediately also no longer say what is specious words, immediately said to Su Xiao seriously.


    "Have a good trip." Su Xiao is a little surprised by Ye Feng''s words, but now she doesn''t say much. Both Su Xiao''s position and the position of the Ye family are doomed to be not so harmonious.


    "I''ll lend you some good advice." Ye Feng takes a heavy look at Su Xiao, then takes up the tea cup and says with a smile to Su Xiao.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s change, even Ye Feng doesn''t know how to sigh. It''s a pity that the rest of the Ye family didn''t see Su Xiao''s great potential and brought such a terrible enemy to the Ye family.


    After Ye Feng said this, the scene suddenly became silent. Su Xiao didn''t say much. He just played with the tea set in his hand and made Ye Feng feel worse. Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Ye Feng didn''t know what to say. For Su Xiao''s sake, Ye Feng couldn''t blame the Ye family.


    For the sake of Ye''s family, Ye Feng can''t ask Su Xiao. The only thing she can do is to escape like now, hoping to make everything better. However, most of the things in the world are impossible.


    Su Xiao naturally knows this, so even if ye''s family goes too far, Su Xiao doesn''t force it on Ye Feng. It''s just that he''s lost. But no matter what, as long as Ye Feng doesn''t change, Su Xiao won''t add all the problems to Ye Feng.


    "Try it. It should taste good." After the tea is ready, Su Xiao brings a cup of tea to pour in front of Ye Feng and calmly invites him.


    "Then I have a good mouth." With a reluctant smile, Ye Feng poured the tea into his mouth, but he didn''t taste the taste of the tea at all, even though his favorite is drinking tea.


    After a pot of tea was drunk, Ye Feng immediately said to Su Xiao, "I have to prepare some things. I won''t accompany you any more."


    After that, Ye Feng nodded slightly toward Su Xiao, turned around and left here directly.


    After Ye Feng leaves, Su Xiao slowly puts away the tea set. He knows that tonight is his last chance to taste tea with Ye Feng. Next time, he doesn''t know where it is. Thinking of the past days with Ye Feng, Su Xiao can''t help feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    After leaving Su Xiaona, Ye Feng immediately returns to Ye''s home without any hesitation. Looking at the brightly lit Ye''s home, Ye Feng only feels a sense of coldness, and even vaguely remembers his life in Su Xiaona.


    But in any case, he is the son of the Ye family. The honor of the Ye family is also the responsibility he must shoulder. As for Su Xiao, it depends on whether they will meet again in the future.


    The next morning, the Ye family headed by Ye Hao, with Ye Feng and ye Xuan, came to the Golden Island. They also met many family members in the Golden Island. They were all monks planning to go to the southern heaven. Immediately, these people went to the southern heaven together. After getting the way to open the boundary of Golden Island, a group of people immediately left the earth.After these people left one after another, the news of their leaving was also sent to Su Xiao. After Wang Qiang integrated all the people again, he immediately reported to Su Xiao, "boss, these are the monks who went to the South Heaven. Their specific conditions are all put here. "


    Wang Qiang knows that Su Xiao is very concerned about these things, and immediately after getting the latest news, he comes to tell Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao can know these things as soon as possible. Su Xiao did not expect all the news to come over, carefully looked at it.


    The number of people who went to golden island this time was more than 100, only more than 20, but only five. Su Xiao is not very satisfied with such data.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Wang Qiang immediately asked, "boss, is there not enough people?"


    For Su Xiao''s idea, even Wang Qiang, who has been following Su Xiao''s side all the time, only knows a general idea. However, Wang Qiang takes solving Su Xiao''s problems as his lifelong career.


    "Too few people." Su Xiao looked at the report casually, and immediately explained to Wang Qiang, "those who are masters of all realms don''t care. There are still too few strong ones in the star realm."


    Su Xiao glances at the data of the system task office, and finds that the number of people in the golden elixir realm is far more than 100, but there are only two strong people in the spirit realm. This, together with Su Xiao''s, makes Su Xiao want to get more people as soon as possible.


    If there is no way to get more people, Su Xiao will not know when this task will be completed. If this task is not completed, then the next task will not know when to start.


    This makes Su Xiao feel a little urgent about this matter. If you want more powerful people in the realm of God, it means that more powerful people in the realm of stars must go to the southern heaven.


    Otherwise, on earth, we don''t know when we can get enough.


    "How many people do you want to go there, boss?" When Wang Qiang heard Su Xiao''s words, he felt a little uneasy. He could not fully understand Su Xiao''s words, but Su Xiao''s words, in Wang Qiang''s opinion, were the Oracle, and there was no hesitation or dissatisfaction.


    "It''s better to let all the strong people in the star realm go to the South Heaven." Su Xiao thought for a while, and immediately said, if you want to get enough powerful people in the spirit realm, that''s the only way.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s request, Wang Qiang could not help feeling a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t say much, so he said directly to Su Xiao, "boss, do you think this is good? He said that there is a way to break through to the realm of God in the South Heaven, as long as you go to the South Heaven, it''s easy to break through to the realm of God."


    Wang Qiang still knows that Su Xiao wants to have more powerful people in the spirit realm, but if we want them to become more, we have to let them go to the southern heaven. Wang Qiang and Su Xiao are not compatible with each other.


    "Yes, you can." For Wang Qiang put forward this method, Su Xiao also nodded more satisfied, immediately continued to exhort, "try to let more people go to the southern heaven, the strength of the earth is still too shallow."


    Wang Qiang obviously felt Su Xiao''s eagerness. Immediately, Wang Qiang nodded to Su Xiao and assured him, "boss, don''t worry, I will spread the news to all the friars."


    After Wang Qiang finished, he left here with Su Xiao''s expectation. Su Xiao knew about this. Su Xiao didn''t have much dissatisfaction with Wang Qiang''s ability, so he immediately handed over the matter to Wang Qiang. When Wang Qiang was about to leave, Su said with a smile, "Wang Qiang, I''ll go to the South Heaven realm after the old medicine comes."


    On the earth, Su Xiao is restricted too much, which makes her miss being so relaxed and free when she was in the southern heaven. But for this, Su Xiao would not want to return to the earth.


    Similarly, Su Xiao''s harmony is also the final order to Wang Qiang. If Wang Qiang wants to follow Su Xiao in the past, then his strength must be improved, at least to the master level. Otherwise, does Su Xiao take Wang Qiang in the past.


    Su Xiao will never take these people to the golden elixir that has not reached the master''s realm, that is, the southern heaven realm. It''s not only because of the danger, but also because of where they are, and they won''t get any help.

 Chapter 563

    "I know, boss." Wang Qiang naturally understood the meaning of Su Xiao''s words, and immediately made up his mind to study and practice hard. Before Su Xiao left, he must upgrade his cultivation to the master level, and he can''t let Su Xiao down any more. Seeing that Wang Qiang is finally planning to practice seriously, Su Xiao smiles with satisfaction.


    Su Xiao didn''t deceive Wang Qiang, but he planned to go to the southern heaven after a while. After all, only in the southern heaven can Su Xiao''s cultivation be improved, otherwise Su Xiao can only continue to suppress his cultivation on earth. And this is not what Su Xiao wants to see.


    But the specific time, that still needs to wait until Su Xiao''s decision, that will make a decision, but no later than the end of this year, this is also Su Xiao''s final time. Then Su Xiao took a smile and arranged everything.


    The day passed quickly, and the night came to the earth again, enveloping everything in the dark. Walking in the campus, Su Xiao suddenly looked up at the bright moon in the sky. He felt a little moved in his heart. The sky has always been a mysterious place that human beings yearn for and want to explore. Whether friars or ordinary people are fighting for it Even the friars were more obsessed with it.


    Even Su Xiao once thought about what is above the sky and in the universe, and why the sky changes so often. However, Su Xiao always wanted to find out. Now, he has enough strength to explore the mysterious sky.


    After telling Wang Qiang that he was going to leave for a few days, Su Xiao immediately jumped into the air. Straight up to the sky.


    After having the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, Su Xiao can take off. Therefore, Su Xiao can fly directly to the starry sky like a goshawk, even if everyone has never thought about it, but Su Xiao has never given up such exploration.


    When Su Xiao reached a certain height, he could not help but look down and see the whole Asia and even the Pacific Ocean.


    Looking at the Pacific Ocean, which is as deep as sapphire, Su Xiao has a smile on his lips. He also plans to explore the Pacific Ocean. After all, the earth is his hometown, and he can''t even know his hometown.


    Today, what Su Xiao wants to know most is the more mysterious sky. With Su Xiao''s cultivation today, even the satellites in the sky will not notice Su Xiao''s trace, let alone other people, even the friars, who are on the earth today will not notice Su Xiao''s situation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Xiao went through the atmosphere and came out of the earth. After leaving the protective layer outside the earth, Su Xiao felt as if she had broken away from some cage, which made her feel comfortable as if she was in the southern heaven.


    However, Su Xiao can clearly realize that there is no aura in space, which makes Su Xiao feel puzzled.


    Su Xiao directly found a meteorite in space and stood on it. Although Su Xiao felt that he had no shackles, he consumed far more aura when flying in space than when he was on the earth, which surprised Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looks at the moon in the distance, but he still has some pity in his heart. Originally, he wanted to go to the moon to see if it''s really the same as the situation that those astronauts sent back. But Su Xiao predicts the aura in his body, but finds that it''s not easy for him to fly over, even if it''s in his own hands The elixir, it can only just pass, simply can''t come back. This also made Su Xiao feel helpless.


    But in any case, Su Xiao doesn''t want to stay here any longer, because in space, when she raises her hand, raises her head, or even breathes, she needs spiritual support. Otherwise, she won''t be able to survive here for a moment. Naturally, Su Xiao doesn''t want to put herself in danger, and immediately plans to go back the same way.


    At the time of leaving, Su Xiao conveniently took back the meteorite around him, and planned to take it back for a good study.


    Moreover, Su Xiao always has an inexplicable feeling that the situation here is far beyond his expectation. Even in Su Xiao''s opinion, the situation on earth is not so simple.


    But in any case, Su Xiao will make all the situation clear, Su Xiao can guarantee that said.


    After Su Xiao left space, she felt the familiar air, which made her feel relieved. In addition, in the dead of night, Su Xiao also plans to go to the Pacific Ocean to have a look. After all, everything has come out. What can he do without finding something to do. Su Xiao also plans to make his own situation clear.


    When Su Xiao came to the Pacific Ocean, he was keenly aware that the aura here was much stronger than that in China. Before, Su Xiao didn''t have such a feeling. But now, when Su Xiao came here, he obviously felt that the aura here was far beyond that of China, and even could be compared with the trial place in the southern heaven of the United States.


    Although it''s not as blessed as a cave in the southern heaven, it''s a rare treasure for most of the monks on earth.But Su Xiao can obviously feel that there is no monk here. With Su Xiao''s current cultivation, we can know the situation of a hundred miles in an instant. We can also be sure that there are no friars or other practitioners within a hundred miles, which makes Su Xiao a little confused.


    Su Xiao was just a little confused, and immediately walked towards the place with the strongest aura without hesitation. With a slight step, Su Xiao came a mile away.


    After repeatedly adjusting the direction, Su Xiao immediately came to the place where he felt the most aura.


    In an instant, Su Xiao fell under the ground and planned to see what was going on in it. She could not help but have such a strong aura, which made her feel a little occupied. It can be said that the aura here is the most powerful place on the whole earth.


    Su Xiao came to the sea just, but did not see anything wrong, even here the sea is unusually calm, not to mention the reef or fish, as if never appeared here. However, Su Xiao can know that there is absolutely something abnormal here.


    Su Xiao immediately fell into the sea and planned to see what it was that could have such a strong aura. If it could be moved, he could move to school or provide some aura for the cultivation of Wang Qiang and others. After all, there is not enough aura on earth. It is quite difficult to cultivate it Love.


    However, before Su Xiao went to the bottom of the sea, he saw the source of all this.


    It was a refined turtle, floating in the deep sea, as if in practice. Seeing the turtle as powerful as a hill, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of deep thinking. Immediately, Su Xiao came to the turtle without attracting the slightest attention.


    Su Xiao just looked at it briefly, and then he could be sure that this turtle had lived for at least a thousand years, or even more than a thousand years, but it was quite unexpected that the other turtle could become a master.


    It''s easy for Su Xiao not to disturb anyone. Immediately, Su Xiao quietly came to the turtle. When he saw the turtle swallow and spit, he absorbed the aura around him.


    And the turtle also exudes at least spiritual cultivation, so that there is no living thing around him, which fully explains why there is no other thing here. It''s just that Su Xiao still doesn''t understand why the aura concentration here is so rich.


    Su Xiao immediately made a decision, planning to see here, how to find out the source here. Even Su Xiao wants to share the aura here. It must be a very good thing. Su Xiao immediately waited nearby.


    The moon is setting, the sun is rising, and the turtle''s cultivation is coming to an end. After the sun is fully revealed, the turtle''s cultivation is completely over. After the turtle had spent the night, he went down to the bottom of the sea.


    as like as two peas of the sea turtle sink into the sea bed, Su laughed and saw that the aura gradually dissipated and became thin and thin, just like anywhere else.


    The scene I saw before, like a dream, never appeared. But Su Xiao knows that those are real, because no one can change Su Xiao''s consciousness.


    Immediately, Su Xiao chased the sea bottom, intending to see what the Turtle was doing and why his cultivation could change the aura of heaven and earth. You should know that even Su Xiao''s cultivation can''t do this, let alone the turtle who has been refined all the time. But in any case, Su Xiao never gave up.


    After Su Xiao sank to the bottom of the sea, he found that the huge turtle had become a huge shell, as if it had completely shrunk in. Even if someone passed by him, he would not find that there was a life here. But Su Xiao saw with his own eyes that the cultivation of the turtle had caused the change of the aura of heaven and earth, so he would not be blinded by these things The law is covered. However, in any case, Su Xiao never thought about how to treat each other.


    At once, Su Xiao showed her figure and came to the turtle. Looking at the huge turtle that was at least ten meters high and ten meters wide, Su Xiao glanced at the corner of her mouth and immediately knocked in front of the turtle and said faintly.

 Chapter 564

    "I know that if you can hear me, if you have any sense of interest, just speak to me. Otherwise, you will never want to know the consequences."


    Su said with a smile and a threat. For such sensitive creatures, Su Xiao never thought about doing anything to them. What''s more, Su Xiao also knew that it was not a moment and a half when they wanted to become elite.


    But Su Xiao knocked for a while, but he didn''t get any reply at all, which made Su Xiao lose his patience immediately. He immediately put the divine sense into the turtle shell, and planned to get the creatures out and have a good talk. If the other party could be obedient, Su Xiao might as well choose to let him go after knowing what he wanted to know, but if he could If you don''t listen to me, Sue will not be polite.


    To Su Xiao''s surprise, the tortoise shell in front of her is really worthy of his huge size and can shield Su Xiao''s divine sense. This discovery surprised Su Xiao, but Su Xiao is not one who will give up easily.


    He immediately gathered the aura into a ball and knocked it directly towards the turtle shell. If the turtle is alive, then his action will surely wake him up. But if it is not a turtle, then he can let him know that he has seen it.


    One of the most common auras knocked on the turtle''s shell, but there was no other situation except to clean up the weeds outside the shell, which surprised Su Xiao.


    But in any case, Su Xiao doesn''t intend to give up his plan. After all, not everyone can have the supreme ability, let alone such unpredictable things. For Su Xiao, the attraction will only be greater, more intense and more unforgettable.


    As Su Xiao expected, after the little aura hit the turtle''s shell, it would be as if there was a mechanism to open the door. It would be like a solidified turtle, which was immediately startled.


    The huge turtle trembled in the sea for a moment, and all the creatures within a hundred Li were shocked and left quickly, except Su Xiao. Although the movement made by the turtle shell was very loud, it was nothing to Su Xiao, and he didn''t even get Su Xiao''s attention.


    Maybe seeing that it didn''t have any effect on Su Xiao, turtle shell slowly stopped. After a while, see Su Xiao still stay here, turtle shell finally with a reluctant taste, part of the turtle shell open, let Su Xiao can freely enter it.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao was surprised. But without any change in his face, he went straight in, intending to see with his own eyes what the situation was and what it was that would have such a significant change.


    After Su Xiao went in, the turtle shell was closed directly. But Su Xiao didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the situation behind him at this time, because the scene in front of him made Su Xiao be stunned. In front of him was a magnificent palace, which made Su Xiao couldn''t help thinking about what happened here, and how could there be such a remarkable situation.


    When she saw this scene, Su Xiao knew that what was alive was not a turtle, at least not a turtle.


    But what it is, it needs Su Xiao to look at it again, because Su Xiao found that his divine consciousness could not be expanded here, which made Su Xiao curious about what it was.


    Su Xiao walked towards the center of the turtle shell with clear steps, but no matter Su Xiao or anything, he didn''t find anything that Su Xiao valued. Even Su Xiao didn''t see the existence of any creature, even if it was just the trace of life. "What are you?"


    Seeing the situation here, Su Xiao can''t help but ask in a voice. However, in the end, there is only a melodious reverberation in the turtle shell.


    Su Xiao slowly observed the whole tortoise shell, but he didn''t find any creatures. However, all the things in it were valuable treasures. Even if they were put into the realm of cultivation, they were rare, let alone ordinary people.


    After walking through all the places, Su Xiao immediately lost his patience of exploration, and immediately hit him with a fist. With the strong aura, the fist style spread in all directions, and the original smooth breath became disordered instantly.


    After seeing oneself a punch to hit, there is no any sound and reaction, immediately some impatient want to hit again.


    But in Su Xiao''s fist, about to fight out, a tender voice, leisurely sounded in the air, "Wu Wu Wu, don''t fight, it''s very painful."


    This rather tender voice, not only did not let Su Xiao relax his vigilance, but made Su Xiao feel more and more tense, because Su Xiao could not see where the speaker was, and then he yelled, "who are you? Don''t turn around any more. "


    With that, Su Xiao''s aura is eager to break through this place. No matter what magical place there is, Su Xiao''s current strength can still break through this place with one punch. Even if it''s magical here, it''s just a common strength of Huafan realm, which is not seen by Su Xiao at all.Immediately under Su Xiao''s coercion, a transparent figure suddenly appeared in the air, which made Su Xiao''s eyes a little surprised, because Su Xiao appeared in front of a transparent girl, looking only 15 or 16 years old, with a little childish on her delicate face.


    "Can you stop fighting? It hurts." Girl Wei chubaba looked at Su Xiao, want to let Su Xiao don''t hurt himself, but Su Xiao didn''t see each other in the eyes, even look, still indifferent looking at the girl, asked.


    "Who are you?" The girl who appears here for no reason, even the form, is not seen much by Su Xiao. How can Su Xiao not be vigilant? Even Su Xiao feels a little pressure from each other. This feeling makes Su Xiao more vigilant to the girl.


    "Well, I don''t know who I am. When I wake up, it''s here." When the girl saw Su Xiao''s tough appearance, she didn''t dare to cover it up. She immediately told her story and wanted Su Xiao not to be so defensive.


    "How long have you been awake?" After observing each other for a while, Su Xiao found that she did not have too much threat, which slowed down her attitude. However, Su Xiao did not relax her vigilance. After all, the unknown always makes people defensive, even if it is just a pretty innocent girl.


    "More than 3000 days and nights. I don''t know how long it has been." The girl honestly plate his finger, calculated, said to Su smile. When she woke up, she was already like this. She didn''t know or remember anything. She was doing things by her own instinct, so she didn''t know anything about Su Xiao''s defense.


    But even so, Su Xiao did not relax his vigilance.


    "That''s ten years. You''ve been living like this all the time." Su Xiao once again asked, for this inexplicable girl here, Su Xiao also felt a little puzzled, although Su Xiao knew that the ocean is second only to space as a mysterious place, but Su Xiao still wanted to find out why such strange things appeared here.


    "Yes, I live here, only you will disturb me." The girl with a trace of resentment glared at Su smile, eyes also with some dissatisfaction, see the girl like this, Su smile also some embarrassed cough, but did not say anything more, just asked the girl.


    "What''s your name?" Su Xiao saw that she couldn''t figure out the origin of the other party, so she had to do everything right away. After all, Su Xiao didn''t want to do something she didn''t know.


    "Name, what''s that? Can I have fun? " When the girl heard Su Xiao''s words, her eyes suddenly became very bright, even people did not dare to look directly at her. However, whether it was Su Xiao or other feelings, Su Xiao could not take any precautions against the girl. The previous threats were all pretended by Su Xiaoqiang. After all, Su Xiao was not sure whether the girl was really harmless.


    "The name is your code name, just like my name is Su Xiao. What about you? What''s your name?" Su Xiao seriously explained to the girl, want to see, the girl can get a what name, just hope not to let him down.


    "My name is the moon. I like the moon best." After thinking for a moment, the girl said to Su Xiao seriously. When she heard the name with a smile, she only felt funny and immediately had to persuade the girl.


    "This name is not good, or you can call it yue''er, which means the moon." Su Xiao didn''t expect that someone would like to be called the moon. He immediately said that he didn''t want to hear such a bad name.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be called yue''er in the future." yue''er clapped his hands with full excitement. Seeing such an excited yue''er, Su Xiao felt a little happy, but he didn''t know where he came from.


    But he knows that yue''er is really happy, which makes Su Xiao show a happy smile.


    After all, seeing a little girl crying and dancing in front of her, Su Xiao will be happy.

 Chapter 565

    After a conversation with yue''er, Su Xiao also comes to some guesses. Yue''er is afraid of something strange, but he is trapped in this huge turtle shell.


    Su Xiao originally thought that this was a turtle that had reached Huafan realm, but after walking into the turtle shell, Su Xiao found that this turtle shell had no breath, it was just a dead thing, and Yue Er, this is the strength of Huafan realm.


    "Yue''er, do you know why you have aura gathering when you practice?" Su Xiao has always been puzzled about this point. Even today''s Su Xiao can''t affect the aura of a region when he is practicing, let alone a monster who can only transform the world.


    But can affect one side of the region, can imagine, when Yue Er grow up, that will be how terrible a thing. Su Xiao even raised some coveted ideas, it can be imagined that Yue er''s ability, how terrifying it is.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, yue''er tooted his mouth and asked, "what aura converges? Are you talking about the things that run into my body when the moon comes out every day? "


    Yue Er is not very clear about some things, but some things seem to be rooted in her soul. It is impossible to forget them.


    "That''s it. How do you bring them into your body?" Seeing yue''er''s muddled appearance, Su Xiao can''t help feeling guilty. But sometimes, this feeling is far less than what Su Xiao needs. Immediately, Su Xiao continues to ask, intending to fully understand the situation, otherwise, Su Xiao will not be reconciled.


    "I don''t know. When practicing every day, those auras will naturally come into my body. Is that a problem? "


    Yue''er thinks about it carefully, and immediately explains it to Su Xiao. He looks at Su Xiao in a dazed way. He doesn''t understand why Su Xiao is so persistent about this problem.


    "Well, can you practice at this time?" When Su Xiao heard this, he could not help but feel a little bit subdued. He even had the idea that he could cultivate casually. How could Su Xiao feel reconciled to these honest practitioners? He immediately planned to make it clear so that he could understand everything thoroughly.


    "Of course, I''ll try it now." Hear Su Xiao''s request, let Yue son''s face immediately show a touch of moving smile, immediately nodded to Su Xiao seriously, said.


    After the voice falls, Yue Er closes his eyes slightly. When Yue er''s eyes closed, all around her became silent, as if everything had stopped for her.


    Aware of such a change, Su Xiao trembled her arm slightly, but found that no matter how big she was, she couldn''t make any sound. Such a change made Su Xiao feel a little surprised.


    When Su Xiao looks at yue''er attentively, he finds that the aura around him is like being over controlled, spontaneously and orderly converging towards yue''er. The original thin aura, under the attraction of yue''er, converges towards this area one after another.


    Even if Su Xiao wants to absorb these auras, it''s a little easier than usual. He just needs to walk in his body for a week to absorb these auras. This change makes Su Xiao feel excited. Immediately, Su Xiao starts to meditate in the same place and starts to repair with the help of this strong wind.


    After half a sound, Su Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at yue''er, but found that yue''er, who had closed his eyes tightly, had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Seeing this kind of yue''er, Su Xiao also feels a little funny. She has no choice but to go forward and take yue''er to the gem bed, so that she can have a good rest.


    After setting up yue''er, Su Xiao finds that the aura around him is not reduced, but even increased gradually. These auras are spontaneously gathered into yue''er''s body. It can be said that yue''er only needs to lie down and sleep, so that his cultivation can be naturally promoted. Such a thing, even Su Xiao, who is gifted and gifted, can not be ignored I feel a little envious.


    But when Su Xiao saw the gorgeous and empty scene around him, he felt a little sad for Yue er''s previous life. Even if Su Xiao, an adult, lives alone in a place where there is no trace of people, I''m afraid she will become crazy. Needless to say, yue''er, a child who doesn''t know anything, if she wants to live, I''m afraid it will only be worse.


    Think of here, Su Xiao looked at Yue er''s look, also with a bit of pity, immediately sat beside Yue Er, intend to wait for each other to wake up, until the evening, Yue Er this just wake up, looking at the side of Su Xiao, eyes with a smile, asked, "Su Xiao, you have been here waiting for me?"


    When yue''er sees Su Xiao, she can''t help feeling very happy. Even when this is the first time she wakes up, there are still people waiting for her outside. How can yue''er not feel happy.


    "Naturally, you little lazy pig, have been sleeping all day, and the moon has risen." Seeing the obvious smile on yue''er''s face, Su Xiao also feels helpless and says to yue''er seriously. In the face of such a situation, Su Xiao doesn''t know why yue''er can live here alone all the time, because she is easy to be satisfied. It can be said that as long as she gets something, she will be very happy.This makes Su Xiao worry about yue''er''s future. If someone who is easy to satisfy is cheated, what should Su Xiao do? And Su Xiao doesn''t want yue''er to live in the bottom of the sea all the time. Immediately, Su Xiao also looks at yue''er with a trace of worry. Su Xiao didn''t think about it.


    "Let''s go to see the moon. The moon tonight must be big and round." Yue''er doesn''t pay attention to Su Xiao''s words. After hearing that it''s evening, yue''er immediately seems to share some treasure with Su Xiao, and says to Su Xiao happily.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." For Yue son''s request, Su Xiao will not have any dissatisfaction, after all, such a small request, for him, in the normal. But yue''er''s mouth is like the moon of gods, but Su Xiao doesn''t think so. After all, for Su Xiao, the moon is not the same thing.


    Naturally, yue''er doesn''t know Su Xiao''s idea. After seeing Su Xiao''s agreement, he brings Su Xiao to the sea. Su Xiao can see clearly why he misunderstood yue''er as a turtle before, because yue''er brings the whole turtle shell to the sea directly, just like a turtle, moving freely in the ground, and seeing yue''er so beautiful Like this, Su Xiao can''t help but ask in surprise.


    "Yue''er, did you have this turtle before, or did you find it later?" Seeing yue''er use the turtle shell so freely, Su Xiao can''t help thinking that yue''er is a turtle, but what Su Xiao can be sure is that yue''er will never be a turtle, because without the strength of that turtle, he is as big as yue''er, and his ability is so mysterious. This makes Su Xiao a little curious about what yue''er is.


    "I found it later. When I woke up, I felt a crisis, so I found a place to escape and ran to the turtle shell. Then I lived here all the time. After all, it can meet my requirements." Yue son casually answers Su Xiao''s question, between the facial expression, also takes a little carelessly to say, obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Su Xiao''s words.


    Seeing that yue''er has been looking at the bright moon in the sky, Su Xiao can''t help but suddenly ask, "would you like to go with me and see the moon in other places?"


    For yue''er''s strength, Su Xiao feels a little shocked. Naturally, he doesn''t want to leave yue''er alone here. Not to mention yue''er''s strength, his ability is not so good to hide.


    Nowadays, the strength of the practitioners on the earth is not high, but if the group of monks who went to the South Heaven came back, they would naturally realize that yue''er was different.


    And Su Xiao is not willing to let yue''er be in such a dangerous place. And Yue er''s strength is not enough to guarantee her safety.


    "Are you going to leave?" To Su Xiao''s surprise, yue''er has another problem when she hears Su Xiao''s words. She looks at Su Xiao with a trace of dense in her eyes, which makes Su Xiao feel softhearted. She immediately explains to yue''er.


    "I definitely want to leave, but I don''t trust you to stay here alone, so I want to leave with you. After all, it''s time for you to get in touch with the outside world." Su Xiao with a bit of persuasion meaning, to Su Xiao advised said, don''t want to let Yue son so continue to stay in this uninhabited place, therefore, Su Xiao very calm inquiry.


    "But I don''t want to leave here." For Su Xiao''s question, yue''er thinks for a moment, but comes out with another answer. Looking at Su Xiao, yue''er is a bit unwilling to say that she doesn''t want to change her present situation. Even Su Xiao or other people, it''s the same. Otherwise, yue''er won''t stay here alone for so many years.


    "Do you want the moon here? In fact, you can see everywhere. When your strength improves, we can go directly to the moon to have a look. "

 Chapter 566

    Su Xiao immediately explained to yue''er that staying here is the most unsatisfactory situation for yue''er. If it can be changed, Su Xiao naturally won''t want yue''er to stay here, so she immediately won''t spare no effort to persuade him.


    "I just don''t want to leave." In the face of Su Xiao''s repeated persuasion, Yue er''s eyes flashed a struggle, and finally said his own idea. After seeing Yue er''s words, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Your tortoise shell can be shrunk, can''t it?" Su Xiao pointed to the turtle shell under Yue er''s body and asked.


    "Of course." For Su Xiao suddenly asked out of the question, Yue son look a little puzzled, but still honest answer said, this answer also let Su Xiao some satisfaction of nod, continue to say.


    "Well, you can continue to live in the turtle shell, only come out at night, and I promise that no one else will see you. Look, are you willing to go back with me?"


    In order to let yue''er leave with him, Su Xiao has to make a lot of decisions and choices. Although this practice will make Su Xiao some trouble, as long as he can be taken away, no matter how much trouble, it is worth it. What''s more, with Su Xiao''s strength, if you want to protect a yue''er, is there any problem,


    "really OK?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, yue''er obviously looks at Su Xiao and asks, for her, as long as there is a turtle shell and a moon, everything can be satisfied. Now, there is only one more Su Xiao. Yue''er has no way to continue to refuse Su Xiao''s invitation.


    "Of course, I assure you, absolutely." Su Xiao promised to yue''er that Su Xiao was not a person who liked to guarantee, but in order to let yue''er leave with him unprepared, Su Xiao had to make a promise. Otherwise, with yue''er''s vigilance, she would not choose to believe in herself. Su Xiao is very clear about this.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yue son looked at the moon, finally this just toward Su smile nodded, promise and Su smile left. After getting yue''er''s consent, Su Xiao immediately takes advantage of the morning light to take yue''er back to the land, and yue''er, like he said before, directly enters the turtle shell when he meets people, and doesn''t come out.


    Looking at the tortoise shell in his palm, Su Xiao also has some helpless smile. For such a result, Su Xiao didn''t expect that it would be like this. But anyway, as long as yue''er can leave with him, it is the best result, and Su Xiao will not continue to force. Anyway, there will always be a way to let yue''er leave the tortoise shell, Su Xiao is very sure, even can say, can guarantee down completely.


    For Su Xiao to leave, or come back, for the operation of the school, there is no problem, this, whether Su Xiao, or other people can be sure. When Su Xiao saw that Wang Qiang''s strength had reached the master level, he looked more satisfied.


    "Yes, the strength has improved very fast." Su Xiao praises Wang Qiang and thinks in his heart whether he has let Wang Qiang relax too much. He is surprised that Wang Qiang''s strength has been improved so significantly after being forced.


    "It''s all because the eldest brother gave me enough pills. My accomplishments have been improved." Wang Qiang is very clear about his strength. Without these pills and Su Xiao''s top-level skills, I''m afraid he can''t be promoted even if he is given another 100 years.


    It can be said that all his strength and today''s situation are from Su Xiao, which also makes Wang Qiang more heartfelt to Su Xiao.


    "It seems that you have used them all." Su Xiao doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with this. After all, these pills are brought back to completely improve his strength. As long as Wang Qiang''s strength is improved, it shows that these things are still useful, which makes Su Xiao more satisfied. Although it hasn''t completely satisfied Su Xiao.


    "Don''t talk about this, boss. The old doctor of medicine has come here, and now he is studying pills with Baizhu." Wang Qiang suddenly thought of a thing, quickly explained to Su Xiao.


    Wang Qiang is very clear about Su Xiao''s concerns. He knows that Su Xiao is very concerned about Yao Lao. Naturally, he won''t neglect him. He doesn''t even dare to let Yao Lao have any problems.


    Hearing this, Su Xiaodao just gave a little smile, nodded and said, "let''s wait until old Yao studies it. Now what''s the strength of these brothers in Qingbang? How many of them have reached the master level? "


    Su Xiao also thinks about whether it''s time to go to the southern heaven, and most of the people in the Green Gang, Su Xiao also plans to take them. Naturally, she also wants to ask about their strength.


    "Half of them have met the boss''s requirements. Boss, do you want to see their situation?" Wang Qiang quickly handed the list to Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao could look it up carefully. How about the specific situation of these people. In this regard, Su Xiao naturally won''t have half a point of refusal, immediately took it up directly, looked at it.


    Su Xiao immediately asked Wang Qiang, "among these people, those who are willing to go with me to nantianjie, you should ask them one by one. You should know that those who follow me can''t come back in a short time. You must make it clear." Su Xiao had a simple look at it. She knew all the people in it clearly, and there were not many unexpected people. Naturally, she would not be too surprised."In a short time? That''s a few years, boss. Can you give me an accurate number? " Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang thought for a moment, then immediately asked. Although Wang Qiang had some expectations for such a problem, he still wanted to know the specific time and exactly when.


    In the face of this problem, Su Xiao thought for a while and said, "if the strength is not improved quickly, they will come back in a year or two. But if the strength is improved fast enough, they will have to stay for a while longer. And you know, where is a new place, there are still many places that need to be opened up by people."


    Su Xiao didn''t hide his idea. After all, he knew that there were some things that could not be achieved. Sometimes, Su Xiao didn''t even know when such a time was.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wang Qiang immediately pondered, nodded to Su Xiao seriously, and said, "boss, in this case, about half of the people will follow us in the past, and those who have already got married will not follow us so easily. As you know, there is no contact with us at all, and we don''t know the specific situation there. What''s more It''s only possible to go back and forth once a year, and they will think more about such things. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK for them to think more about it. Besides, I don''t intend to give up the Green Gang on earth. You should know that." Su Xiao doesn''t have any idea about Wang Qiang''s words. After all, Su Xiao knows that there are some things that can''t be achieved.


    And even if only 20% of the people are satisfied enough for Su Xiao. After all, he doesn''t have to let everyone follow him.


    After confirming the things here, Su Xiao plans to go to see Yao Lao. If it''s feasible, he will take them there. Since they want to be real alchemists, they have to go to the South Heaven. Otherwise, staying here is impossible.


    Then Su Xiao came to the place where Yao Lao lived temporarily. Seeing that Yao Lao was wholeheartedly teaching all he had learned to Atractylodes macrocephala, Su Xiao also shook his head helplessly. How could Su Xiao not know Yao Lao''s idea? It was because he knew that he would feel very helpless about Yao Lao''s action.


    After yaolao and their research, Su Xiao told each other about going to the South Heaven, so that he could know when to go to the South Heaven. After all the things were arranged properly, Su Xiao took about 100 people to the South Heaven. The fact that Su Xiao, a large group of people, wanted to go to the South Heaven made everyone feel very shocked It can be said that they were surprised by the strength of the Qingbang.


    A guild that has been developing for several years has so much high-strength combat power unconsciously, and Su Xiao''s strength is even more unfathomable, which makes everyone have a faint fear of the Qinggang. Even in China, the Qinggang can be regarded as the largest guild, whether it is in the public or in the secret.


    Even the Ye family, an ancient family that has passed on for thousands of years, has no way to surpass the existence of Qingbang.


    After learning the specific strength of the youth gang, Ye Yu, the current leader of the Ye family, could not help but smile coldly, and immediately made the decision to fight against the influence of the youth gang on the earth.


    In his opinion, since Su Xiao dares to take hundreds of strong masters to the South Heaven, it means that the strength of the Green Gang on the earth is certainly not enough, so he will not miss such a good chance of annexation.


    When other aristocratic organizations learned the news, they all planned to sit on the sidelines and see how the Green Gang could face such a situation.


    Hu Da, who was left on the earth, didn''t hesitate to start Su Xiao''s backhand before he left after learning about Ye''s actions.


    Su Xiao can naturally expect that when he takes most of the people away, those who are ready to move towards the youth gang will not miss such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 567

    Naturally, it has left enough backhand for Hu da. Even if he is strong enough to face the spiritual realm, he can ensure the Green Gang to retreat. Even Su Xiao''s backhand is enough to make the tiger fight back.


    There is no intention of mental calculation. Under such circumstances, the attack of the Ye family on the Qinggang is directly and completely destroyed, and even the Ye family has been severely damaged. This makes everyone feel stunned. Looking at the strength of the Qinggang, they all know that the Qinggang does not exist where they can bully at will.


    In the face of such a huge trauma, Ye Yu is even forced to take the blame and leave. He is directly expelled from the management of the Ye family. However, in the face of the youth gang and even Su Xiao, his attitude is still ambiguous.


    In the face of such a situation, tiger also did not do much, has let the Ye family into a precarious situation, which makes everyone can''t believe.


    After Su Xiao and his party came to the South Heaven, they went directly to the house in sunset city. Although there were so many brothers at one time, the small room could not be completely installed, but soon, Su Xiao bought the house next to them, so that these people could live in it completely.


    At this point, the Qing Gang also successfully settled down in the southern heaven.


    After arranging those people, ye Qian reported the situation to Su Xiao and said, "boss, all the new brothers have been arranged."


    Ye Qian respectfully said to Su Xiao, in the face of Su Xiao''s arrival, ye Qian also felt very happy, and even for such a situation, ye Qian was relieved, which made Su Xiao feel helpless.


    "That''s good. There''s nothing wrong with this period of time, right?" Su Xiao sat down and inquired about ye Qian. She wanted to know if there was any problem when she didn''t see it. This is what Su Xiao wanted to know. After all, not everyone can be a perfect manager.


    "No problem." Ye Qian quickly said, and continued to say to Su Xiao, "boss, there are many monks from the earth during this period of time. I have been disciplined about their whereabouts."


    Although Su Xiao has no clear requirements, ye Qian honestly tells Su Xiao all the information, so that Su Xiao can also know about these situations. After all, some things need to be dealt with by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao casually turned over the things ye Qian had taken, but he didn''t pay attention to them. He immediately asked Ye Qian, "you will take them to get the identity token tomorrow, find a place to settle down the brothers, and try to find a suitable job, so that the brothers can have a little income. It doesn''t guarantee wealth, but at least you should be able to balance your fingers. ¡±


    Su Xiao thinks about the arrangement of such a large group of people. Although Su Xiao can provide for these brothers, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to let Su Xiao provide for them.


    After all, they are all men. Naturally, they have their own pride. They don''t want to be a drag on Su Xiao. Su Xiao also needs to take care of their ideas. If possible, Su Xiao also plans to make greater use of these brothers.


    "I''ll take them tomorrow." For Su Xiao this arrangement, ye Qian also quite sincerely nodded, quite seriously said.


    "After Wang Qiang gets familiar with this place in two days, let him handle these chores. You can also practice seriously." Seeing that ye Qian''s strength has been greatly improved during this period, Su Xiao is more determined to cultivate Ye Qian.


    After all, it is impossible for an organization to have only one person with high accomplishments. Otherwise, it will not be able to support it. Once Su Xiao leaves for a long time, it will be a great disaster for the Green Gang. Su Xiao certainly does not want to see such a situation. Will also spontaneously want to Qingbang''s strength to be improved again.


    "Boss, I have a message. Do you want to go?" Just after Su Xiao has explained everything, ye Qian says to Su Xiao.


    "Tell me, what''s the news?" Su Xiao would not miss the idea put forward by Ye Qian, so he asked immediately.


    "In the eastern region, there is a martial arts contest. It is said that it will be held for the South Heaven martial arts contest three years later. Boss, do you want us to participate?" Ye Qian immediately explained to Su Xiao, and even in order to let Su Xiao be completely relieved, ye Qian plans to tell Su Xiao all the information.


    In Ye Qian''s opinion, there are certain benefits to participate in this conference. At least they can let Su Xiao know the current situation in the East. After all, they also intend to stay here for a while.


    When Su Xiao heard Ye Qian''s words, he immediately nodded and said to Ye Qian, "calculate how many of us meet the requirements of the competition. We can''t miss such an opportunity." After listening to Ye Qian''s explanation, Su Xiao immediately said to Ye Qian. No matter who meets the conditions, they can have a try.


    After all, listening to what ye Qian said, we can know that this is an all Oriental event. If we miss it, it''s a pity. Su Xiao doesn''t want to miss such a thing.Moreover, it will be an opportunity for the Green Gang to integrate into the East, and even make them a good representative and leader.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s positive response, ye qian can''t help but show a smile of satisfaction. In Ye Qian''s opinion, it''s a very complacent thing to be able to get Su Xiao''s approval. Moreover, for ye Qian, it also means Su Xiao''s appreciation.


    When everyone got the news and received the identity token, they responded positively to the competition. When Su Xiao saw it, she was very happy to see that these brothers could become better self for a goal. How could Su Xiao not be happy. What''s more, in Su Xiao''s opinion, some things have a good effect.


    "Boss, you can only take part in the contest of the realm of God." After taking these people to sign up, ye Qian finds that with Su Xiao''s current strength, he can''t participate in the next level of competition. However, ye Qian knows that Su Xiao has just broken through the realm of deification this year. How difficult it is to get ahead in the realm of deification.


    "The realm of transforming God? That''s not bad When Su Xiao heard this, she couldn''t help smiling. If you really take part in the competition under the age of 30, I''m afraid Su Xiao will feel bored. After all, it''s not easy to break through the golden elixir before the age of 30.


    But it''s just a boring thing for Su Xiao. If you compete with the strong in the realm of spirit, Su Xiao may be a little interested. At least fighting with the strong at the same level will improve Su Xiao''s strength to a certain extent. Otherwise, it will be just a show for Su Xiao.


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t have any dissatisfaction, ye Qian was slightly relieved. He was afraid that Su Xiao would be dissatisfied with it. After all, if Su Xiao was dissatisfied with it, it only meant that it was his dereliction of duty, which ye Qian didn''t want to see.


    "Take it easy. You can give me a contest of the realm of transforming gods. I also want to see the strength of these powerful people. I don''t know if it will disappoint me." Su Xiao said with some expectation, for such a situation, Su Xiao does not want to miss.


    "Yes, boss. I''ll sign you up right now. " After getting Su Xiao''s orders, ye Qian immediately went to register for Su Xiao''s competition.


    After ye Qian left, Su Xiao took out the turtle shell where Yue Er lived, knocked it gently, called Yue Er out, and said to Yue Er, "are you satisfied with the moon here?"


    Su Xiao sat in the yard and motioned to yue''er for the full moon in the sky. Although the situation of the southern heaven is quite different from that of the earth, the moons in these two places are equally bright, which makes Su Xiao feel a little curious and want to explore the mystery of this world.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao''s current strength is not enough to make him successfully break through the protective layer of the southern heaven. He leaves the southern heaven and looks at the stars. But Su Xiao believes that with his strength and talent, it''s only a matter of a little time. Even Su Xiao has a sense that he is not far away from there for a day.


    When Su Xiao thinks about it, he returns to his senses, only to find that yue''er looks at the moon and tears secretly, which makes Su Xiao panic and ask, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this moon right? "


    To make yue''er have such a huge reaction, it''s only the moon''s problem. Is there anything else different about the moon in the southern sky? Su Xiaoxin secretly some doubts, but now the most important, or want to comfort Yue son.


    "No Hearing Su Xiao worried about the inquiry, yue''er said to Su Xiao with a bit of choking. The tearful shower made Su Xiao feel more guilty. Yue''er then continued to say, "I don''t know why. When I saw the moon, I only felt sad, just like I lost something important. Su Xiao, why do you say that?"


    Yue''er looks at Su Xiao with tears in her eyes. Su Xiao doesn''t know how to answer this question. For Su Xiao, these are irrelevant. As long as yue''er doesn''t continue to be sad, it''s good.


    Immediately Su Xiao thought seriously and asked Yue Er, "what''s the difference between the two moons?"

 Chapter 568

    "I don''t know." Yue''er shakes his head hard and says to Su Xiao with tears in his eyes. His eyes twinkle with struggling look, which makes Su Xiao feel distressed and comforted.


    "Well, I won''t ask. Let''s go in and stop looking at the moon." Su said with a smile, and took yue''er into the room.


    After entering the room, yue''er''s look became relaxed. Immediately, yue''er gave Su a grateful smile, and then pitifully nestled on the bed. Seeing yue''er like this, how could Su Xiao abandon him and leave? Immediately, Su Xiao closed the door and whispered to yue''er, "I''m here, you have a rest first."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s soft words, yue''er''s look suddenly relaxed, but he still looked at Su Xiao and asked, "Su Xiao, are you always here with me?" After a pause, yue''er continued, "can you stop walking? Even if you want to leave, you''ll leave after I fall asleep, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t leave tonight. I''ll be here with you, OK?" Su Xiaoxiang coaxes yue''er like a child, so that yue''er can relax and have a rest. She is also thinking about whether she has made a mistake and shouldn''t take yue''er to the South Heaven.


    After all, this is too strange for yue''er. Originally let Yue son come out, is already very forced her, and arrive at a completely strange place, for Yue son, that will be a painful thing.


    But this idea, after yue''er fell asleep, completely disappeared. When yue''er fell asleep, she began to practice as before. Even in this place where the aura is more boiling, yue''er''s ability seems to be more like fish in water.


    In less than a moment, the aura around Su Xiao doubled, and the trend was even more obvious. Aware of this situation, Su Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and immediately whispered to all the Qingbang brothers nearby. "All brothers, start practicing now."


    Looking at the more and more dense aura around, Su Xiao can''t help feeling a little curious and shocked about yue''er''s ability. Su Xiao is also in her heart, secretly thinking about whether to slow down yue''er''s ability, but now it seems that this is not a feasible thing at all.


    It''s just that yue''er unconsciously takes a rest in his sleep and gathers the aura around him so quickly, not to mention that yue''er cultivates seriously. This problem should be solved as soon as possible.


    Su Xiao thinks that tomorrow he will send someone to invite a mage to completely close their residence, at least to completely isolate their aura, and even to prevent those people from testing their situation at will.


    There is only one such thing. It''s OK to solve it. However, if it happens again and again, the problem will be exposed sooner or later.


    But can''t let Yue er not sleep, that for today''s plan, also only this temporary not permanent method to pay attention to some.


    Su laughs and ponders secretly. She absorbs the aura gathered nearby into her body. In the process of cultivation, Su Xiao is also paying close attention to the situation around yue''er.


    Yue''er''s cultivation can only transform the ordinary realm, that is, Yuanying realm. If these auras are fully absorbed, it''s definitely not a good thing for yue''er. No matter what yue''er is, it''s the same. The level of cultivation determines how much aura they can absorb.


    Just like a monk in the Mahayana realm, even if he practices non-standard skills, the aura he needs to practice is far greater than that in the fitness realm. This is the huge difference brought about by cultivation, and the skills only further expand this difference.


    After observing yue''er, Su Xiao is surprised to find that yue''er doesn''t worry about anything at all. When the aura converges around yue''er, only a small part of it will enter yue''er''s body, and most of the other auras are condensed around yue''er, just like the aura Su Xiao uses now. See here, Su smile to Yue son''s worry, also put down.


    After a night''s practice, everyone''s accomplishments, including Su Xiao, have been improved to a certain extent. Even Su Xiao has been promoted to a small level, and those with lower accomplishments are more obvious. Su Xiao saw that Wang Qiang was only one step away from the world, and felt the power of yue''er.


    "Boss, I''ll do that a few more times last night. Maybe my accomplishments will catch up with you."


    Wang Qiang said to Su Xiao with satisfaction that cultivation is addictive. Before, Wang Qiang couldn''t feel it because the aura on the earth is too thin, and her talent is not very good. After ten days and a half months of cultivation, there will be no progress. For a long time, no matter how enthusiastic she is about cultivation, she will inevitably slack off.


    Therefore, when he felt the improvement of his cultivation, which was not caused by taking drugs, Wang Qiang immediately understood why Chen Lihui was so obsessed with cultivation."Later." Su Xiao didn''t refuse this question. After all, yue''er came here a few times more, which had a great effect on their cultivation. But after seeing Wang Qiang''s state at this time, Su Xiao said with a hint of warning, "don''t you go to stabilize the state."


    For Su Xiao, the improvement of which point of cultivation, as long as a few more weeks, can be completely stable. But Wang Qiang directly promoted two small realms, but he was still running around outside. He didn''t know how to stabilize his cultivation, which made Su Xiao some hate iron but not steel.


    "Yes, boss, I''m going to the stable cultivation." Wang Qiang this time for Su Xiao let him to practice, to have no any antipathy, and even some eager to try. Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t have what he needed to do here, Wang Qiang immediately went back to his room to really consolidate his cultivation.


    Not long after Wang Qiang left, ye Qian came to Su Xiao and said hello to her. "Good morning, boss."


    "Why are you here? Why not fix it See ye Qian, Su Xiao some doubts asked. With Ye Qian''s state of mind, there is no need for Su Xiao to remind him of the matter of stabilizing cultivation. Moreover, these collected auras haven''t completely dissipated. Ye Qian is willing to give up such a good opportunity to find himself, which makes Su Xiao a little suspicious.


    After all, these auras are nothing to Su Xiao. Even if Su Xiao cultivates, he will plunder other people''s auras. Otherwise, Su Xiao will continue to cultivate in the room. But why Ye Qian also came out, which made Su Xiao a little confused.


    "My cultivation is tight. Now I just need a chance to make a breakthrough, and I don''t want to make a breakthrough like this."


    When ye Qian hears Su Xiao''s inquiry, he immediately tells Su Xiao his situation honestly, so that Su Xiao can know more about his situation.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao looked at Ye Qian''s situation and found that, as ye Qian said, his cultivation has reached a critical time. What he needs is not the amount of aura, but the state of mind.


    After all, not everyone can smile to Su like this. Just exchange some knowledge points here in the system, and you can break through the barrier safely, even without any sequelae.


    But for the vast majority of monks, it''s not a simple thing for yuan infant to break through to the realm of deification. Even some people may not be able to pass it in their whole life.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Xiao looks at Ye Qian and asks. Su Xiao also has some doubts about ye Qian''s arrival. In the end, he will not seek breakthrough experience.


    Before Su Xiao returned to the earth, he had already exchanged more than ten copies of the breakthrough process and ideas from the system, and gave them to Ye Qian. According to reason, ye Qian only needs to find his own breakthrough opportunity, and then he can directly break through to the realm of deification.


    "I''m here about last night." Ye Qian hesitated for a moment, but he still said what he thought. After all, Su was very kind to him.


    He clearly joined the Green Gang in the middle of the way. Su Xiao''s salary here is no lower than Wang Qiang''s. you can imagine what Su Xiao has done to him. Naturally, after seeing the possible hidden dangers, ye Qian immediately plans to tell Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao can be prepared to avoid unexpected problems.


    "Tell me about it." As for ye Qian''s opinions, Su Xiaodao still agrees with them and is willing to listen to them. He immediately looks at Ye Qian.


    "Boss, some of the movements you made last night are too big. Even I know that there is five times more aura than before. The practitioners are very sensitive to the concentration of aura. If such things happen again and again, they will be red eyed and stare at us."


    Ye Qian doesn''t worry about Su Xiao''s ability to do it again, but what ye Qian worries about is whether this kind of thing will make other people stare at them. Their strength is still relatively weak now. If they rashly make too much noise, they will make those people act on them.


    "That''s a problem, too." After listening to Ye Qian''s words, Su Xiao didn''t refute anything, so she nodded to Ye Qian and continued.

 Chapter 569

    "I''m also going to ask you to find a mage to come over and completely cover the aura here. At least don''t let them realize the difference here."


    Su Xiao immediately said his plan and asked Ye Qian to do these things. After all, he has been here for a period of time, and he knows no less about it than others.


    Su Xiao''s words immediately relieved Ye Qian and said to Su Xiao, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll go to find an array master to arrange the array right away." After hearing Su Xiao''s specific arrangements, ye Qian immediately relaxed. As long as Su Xiao is sure, ye Qian will not continue to worry too much here.


    Then they had a discussion on these issues. Su Xiao in aware of Yue son wake up, immediately signaled Ye Qian to leave, he quickly walked in, looking at Yue son at this time is still pale face, immediately asked, "Yue son, now how do you feel, is not comfortable?"


    The situation of yue''er now makes Su Xiao worried. He can''t help thinking about it. If the situation continues to be so bad, Su Xiao thinks about whether to bring yue''er back to earth.


    "Sue, I''m still sick." Just under Su Xiao''s worried eyes, yue''er no longer wrongs himself, and immediately says to Su Xiao, with a trace of resistance and dissatisfaction in her eyes. After Su Xiao sees her look, she makes a decision in her heart.


    "I''ll take you back." After Su Xiao said it, she was also relieved. Originally will Yue son to bring out, have already felt guilty for her, and now, will also bring her to the South Heaven, this for Yue son, that is more difficult to accept.


    Since yue''er can''t adapt to this kind of situation, Su Xiao also plans to take yue''er back. If there''s anything else here, just come back at that time. Moreover, Su Xiao is not sure to leave things on the earth. After all, this is their focus.


    "Really? When are you going back? " Hearing Su Xiao''s words, yue''er immediately asks Su Xiao. For such a thing, yue''er doesn''t want to stay here. Even yue''er doesn''t want to continue to force himself. He immediately tells Su Xiao.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go back tomorrow." Su Xiao see Yue son so pitiful appearance, in the heart also some distressed, immediately said to Yue son. If it''s not that there are some things not explained here, Su Xiao wants to take yue''er back directly, otherwise, Su Xiao doesn''t know what to do.


    After getting Su Xiao''s promise, yue''er doesn''t continue to twist Su Xiao to death, and immediately goes back to the turtle shell. He also plans not to come out until he returns to the earth and his familiar place.


    Su Xiao naturally knows what yue''er thinks, but he doesn''t object to it. After he sends yue''er in, he goes directly to find Ye Qian and tells him the news that he plans to go back.


    Ye Qian naturally won''t have any objection to Su Xiao''s arrangement. He immediately told Su Xiao all the arrangements, so that Su Xiao can be prepared for it. Su Xiao in all things are roughly arranged, directly with Yue Er, once again came to the place of trial, intend to pass here, back to the earth.


    Generally speaking, there are only two opportunities to enter and leave the place of trial once a year, but this rule is not limited to the strong above the realm of God. With the strength of the strong above the realm of God, they can directly tear apart the barriers outside the place of trial and go in directly.


    Even though this trial has been going on for some time, Su Xiao can enter directly as long as she wants to, even without anyone''s consent. Immediately, Su Xiao directly into the inside, looking at these familiar atmosphere, Su Xiao also felt some inexplicable moved and helpless.


    Walking in the lush green jungle, Su Xiao with a faint smile, has come to the innermost, intends to go to the most Eastern transmitter. When walking to a slightly open place, Su Xiao suddenly hears a burst of noise, which makes Su Xiao walk towards.


    "Who are you? Also a monk from the small world of the earth? " A man with a sword in his right hand, looking at the two women in T-shirt in front of him with a cold look, with a little disdain and contempt.


    "Our earth is not a small world. You are the place of ignorance." After the man said that, the girl on the left, with a proud face, immediately rebutted and went back. Looking at the man''s look, she was also dissatisfied. The girl beside him, with a cold face, looked at the man opposite and the man lying on the ground who didn''t know whether to live or not.


    Su couldn''t smile for a moment, and then she knew what was going on in the field. It was just the monks who took a fancy to the beauty of the two women and wanted to do something, but didn''t want to be taught a lesson by them. In the end, she didn''t get a good end.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao didn''t have any sympathy, and even hated such a situation. If these people hadn''t been too arrogant, they wouldn''t have done such a thing."Oh, but a lowlife from a small world dares to talk to us like this. It seems that you really don''t want to be in the South Heaven."


    The man looked at the two women with a trace of greed, but also with obvious contempt and unremitting. Such an abnormal contradictory look was instantly detected by the two women. Immediately, they looked at the man with a trace of vigilance.


    "Wanjianzong, it''s not the top clan. We have nothing to fear." The girl with a trace of stubborn said, although for the so-called wanjianzong, she did not dare to do anything rashly, but in order not to lose too much pride, even if it is ugly, the girl did not intend to bear down. Next to that indifferent girl, at this time have been all over vigilant looking at the man, when there is something wrong with the man, directly cut up a sword.


    "I''ll let you see if wanjianzong is the top sect." Hearing the girl''s words, he stabbed the man''s wound in an instant. For WAN Jianzong, he had the strength of the top sect, but he couldn''t be made the top sect. This made them all feel very angry. He told others that they were not the top sect. However, these two women dare to say such a thing. The man immediately gave them one thing and told them Stabbed it.


    But before the man''s sword hit them, he was stopped by the woman waiting for him. Then he picked the tip of the sword and knocked the man''s sword to the ground. Seeing this scene, the girl next to him couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s still Jian Xiu. I can''t even hold the sword. It''s Jian Xiu." Obviously, he didn''t care about the so-called disciple of wanjianzong.


    Originally, after the sword was knocked off, the man''s face was very ugly. Coupled with the irony of the girl, the man''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at them, it was as if they were going to eat people.


    Immediately when no one thought of it, the man''s right hand immediately sprinkled a piece of silver powder, instantly blocked the sight of the two women.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the man bullied him and stopped the two women directly. Looking at the two women who couldn''t move at this time, the man''s face suddenly showed a fierce smile. Under the girl''s frightened look, he said faintly. "I see how you can refute me now."


    Seeing that the man was forced by such means, the girl was very shocked. Even the woman next to him didn''t expect that the friar who claimed to be a sword monk would do such a mean thing. When she felt the spirit gradually lost in her body, their faces became more and more ugly.


    "You are not Jianxiu at all." Even in the face of such a dangerous situation, the girl didn''t want to be angry. She immediately said with a few scornful sarcasm, "you still look down on us. If you go to a sword repair, you can''t beat us from the small world, but you still use such mean means as poisoning. Even if you are a man, you are not."


    The girl is very clear, they fall into this person''s hand, absolutely won''t have what good end, in this case, so the girl also no longer polite continue to abuse up, and the woman on the side, also didn''t object to the girl''s scolding.


    In the face of the girl''s abuse, the man laughed angrily and immediately said to the two women with a look of disdain, "I''ll let you see if I''m a man." After that, he walked slowly towards the two girls.


    Aware of the man''s action and intention, the girl who has been bold all the time is also with a trace of fear. No matter what, in the face of such things, no one can stay out. What''s more, no one knows what these scum will do.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Seeing the girl''s pale face at this time, the man looked at the girl with some banter and asked slowly.


    But before waiting for the man to walk into the girl and do something, a branch suddenly came out from behind him and inserted into his throat. The man just felt a chill on his neck and fell directly on the ground. He didn''t know anything.


    Su Xiao, who followed him, immediately stepped forward and abandoned the man''s knowledge of the sea and Dantian, completely destroying the possibility of the other party''s resurrection.


    After dealing with the scum, Su Xiao looks at the two women lying on the ground.

 Chapter 570

    I understand why the two people suddenly have a lust for each other. Although the younger girl''s face is still a little childish, she can''t hide her gorgeous and delicate face. She even has a little cute and approachable of the girl next door. She just heard Su Xiao''s abuse, but she doesn''t think she is a gentle and generous woman, The other side is a little pepper.


    The woman next to him, who is a little indifferent, is like a snow lotus in the sky. Even in the cold wind, she will not change at all. She still shows her dust-free demeanor, although her face is not as beautiful as a girl.


    But it also has exquisite facial features. What''s more, the momentum of her body makes it easy for men to rise the idea of conquest. It''s a feeling that no one can give up to conquer a noble and cool iceberg woman.


    In the face of these two gorgeous women, Su Xiao was just slightly surprised, and then asked, "I''m Su Xiao of the Qing Gang. Are you planning to go to the South Heaven?" Su Xiao just heard them say that they are from the earth, and they are still Chinese. So Su Xiao had the idea of reaching out for help. Otherwise, Su Xiao would just skip it directly, and would not stay here for half a minute at all. "


    "Moreover, Su Xiao didn''t like this monk who claimed to be the master of wanjianzong. His attitude was so taboo that he felt a pain in his eyes. He immediately wanted to kill him directly. After all, this kind of thing was unbearable to Su Xiao.


    "Green Gang leader, Su Xiao?" In the face of Su Xiao''s self introduction, the cold woman next to her didn''t change any color before even when she was facing such a scene. At this time, she couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Obviously, Su Xiao''s identity is an incredible thing for them.


    And that girl, at this time, asked Su Xiao, "are you Su Xiao, who founded Xiuzhen college? Is it really you? I didn''t expect that I actually saw the living. " The girl''s face is full of excitement and excitement, even if there is no movement at this time, the girl''s face is also with a very vivid expression.


    "It''s me. I just don''t know how to call you two." Su Xiao for the girl''s excitement, also not polite smile down, immediately with a smile asked.


    Su Xiao has some guesses about the identities of these two people, but he doesn''t know which family they come from or where they come from. At least their identities are not simple. Su Xiao can be sure. After all, not everyone can raise such two gorgeous beauties.


    "We are from the Qi family. My name is Qi Miaochun. This is my sister, Qi miaoxue." Qi Miaochun, who is the girl with a lot of pride, said to Su Xiao. Obviously, she is very proud of her identity. Qi miaoxue on one side, originally wanted to stop each other, but didn''t want to let Qi Miaochun make their origin clear and clear before it was too late.


    For the two women''s looks, Su Xiao naturally did not miss, immediately with a smile said, "it''s from the Qi family, no wonder to be able to raise two such powerful monks."


    Su Xiao naturally knew that for friars, appearance was secondary, and the most important thing was their cultivation. As long as their cultivation was not weak, they just appreciated their cultivation, which was enough for friendship. Su Xiao doesn''t need to have a relationship with them yet.


    But at least it can let the two women relax their vigilance temporarily, and they don''t need to continue to look at themselves with such a general look of anti thief.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi miaoxue, who has always been indifferent, shows a trace of satisfaction. What''s more, Qi Miaochun, who has always been in a state of joy, is even more proud. His neck is cocked up, just like a cat who has always been proud. People can''t help but want to touch it.


    After talking with them, Su Xiao learned that they were planning to go to the South Heaven. But when they were in the place of trial, they met with such a thing. Suddenly, they were in a state of depression and were planning to return to the earth.


    Hearing their hasty reply, Su Xiao was stunned, but he didn''t say much. He just nodded to them and said, "if you don''t mind, you can go back with me. It''s just that you want to go back to the earth."


    "Well, we just can''t find the way." For Su Xiao''s proposal, both qi miaoxue and Qi Miaochun feel very agree, quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Then come with me." Su Xiao nodded to two people casually, then went to the transmission array. And the two women, also followed Su Xiao, chatting with her and walking slowly.


    Su Xiao had detoxified the two girls before, but they were still a little weak. So when she followed Su Xiao, she was reluctant. Aware of this situation, Su Xiao immediately put off her pace and didn''t want them to keep up with her. After all, Su Xiao knew that it was not easy for them to keep up with themselves.


    Soon, Su Xiao took them to the messenger. Without letting them out of the stone, Su Xiao directly started the messenger and returned to the Golden Island.When we arrived at Golden Island, we just met the Qi family, who came to look for two girls, to meet Qi Yun, the second elder of the Qi family.


    When they arrived at Golden Island, Su Xiao suddenly appeared in front of them, glanced at Su Xiao coldly, turned to look at Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue sternly, and asked, "do you know you''re back? Why, where did you suffer? "


    Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue, two girls, are secretly running out, and then intend to go to the southern heaven to wander. But they didn''t expect that they would encounter such a difficult situation in the place of trial, and they ran back immediately. In the face of Qi Yun''s scolding, the two girls just shrug their heads and listen to Qi Yun''s scolding.


    When Qi Yun scolds, Su Xiao just stays nearby for a moment. Seeing that they don''t pay attention to their own meaning, she immediately plans to leave. After all, it''s Qi''s family''s business. Su Xiao is not easy to participate and doesn''t want to participate.


    From what happened to the Ye family before, Su Xiao had some conflicts with these so-called aristocratic families. It was hard for Su Xiao to pay attention to their superiority. In any case, the way is different.


    Just when Su Xiao is about to leave, Qi Yun turns around and looks at Su Xiao. He slowly asks, "are you Su Xiao''s leader of Qingbang?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao is not surprised that Qi Yun can recognize him. After all, in his opinion, if he can''t help coming, it''s more surprising that he doesn''t know what the other party is going to do.


    "Nothing. I just want to thank Su for helping the children of Qi family." Qi Yun pretends to be unpredictable. Looking at Su Xiao, he can''t help but feel that he intends to be a gift to Su Xiao.


    However, who Su Xiao is, what strength, and will not care about a small Qi family, even if the four families of China join hands, it will not have any impact on Su Xiao, immediately Su Xiao also with a faint smile, said, "finished, then I''m gone."


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t even want to continue to listen, so she turned around and left. After all, such a thing is nothing to Su Xiao.


    Seeing that Du Su Xiao really left, Qi Yun, Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue all felt a little incredible.


    Although the reputation of Qingbang and Su Xiao is famous in China and even the whole world, they still don''t think that Su Xiao is equal. After all, the details of Su Xiao are too shallow for them. No matter who it is, we have to admit it.


    What no one thought was that Su Xiao didn''t care about this. As long as his strength was strong enough, even if everyone was against him, there was no problem, because they could only oppose themselves, and they could not do anything. Su Xiao knew this very well, and even felt quite disdainful.


    Su Xiao immediately throws away the scout that follows behind him, then takes Yue ER and comes to the deep sea.


    Last night Yue son''s situation, Su Xiao or see, Su Xiao naturally don''t want to let Yue son continue to bear such things. Even don''t plan to take her to China, let him stay in the deep sea, that is no problem.


    "Yue''er, here we are. Come out." Su Xiao looked around and didn''t see that other people were lagging behind, so he called Su Xiao out. He also hopes that yue''er can live well on earth, otherwise, Su Xiao doesn''t know what to do.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Hearing Su Xiao''s words, yue''er, with a little bit of Luo Li Yin, peeped out his head and saw the familiar sea area and the setting sun in the sky. There was a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    "Home, let''s go back." Su Xiao said, he took yue''er to the sea, to the place that Su Xiao saw before. This is the place where yue''er has been living for more than ten years, and it is likely that yue''er will continue to live.


    Su Xiao looked at this sea area, with a kind of exclamatory thought. Looking at yue''er standing in the same place, Su Xiao feels more guilty and reluctant. Fortunately, he has not caused any huge problems.

 Chapter 571

    Su laughs again and again, holding yue''er''s tender hand and walking toward her residence. By the way, she explains to yue''er carefully, "yue''er, this is a mobile phone. You can contact me. If I''m not here, you can contact me with this thing. If you encounter any problems, you must remember to contact me." Su said with a smile and handed a satellite mobile phone to yue''er.


    Yue''er takes the mobile phone in his hand and looks at Su Xiao. His eyes are a little confused, which makes Su Xiao feel funny.


    Immediately directly cover up Yue er''s eyes, slowly said, "well, here it is, you take out the turtle shell."


    Su Xiao looked at the vacant place in front of him and motioned to yue''er. Even yue''er has been away for some time.


    but no one as like as two peas still dare to come here to take over.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, a struggle flashed in his eyes. Even if he closed his eyes, he could be completely familiar with the scene here, and it would not be the same. But after less than a month, he felt strange and silent, and had a terrible sense of silence.


    Even yue''er didn''t want to go back to his lonely life.


    But here is the place she has been thinking about. Yue''er doesn''t know why she suddenly doesn''t want to stay here alone. But yue''er also knows that it''s impossible to let Su Xiao stay here with her.


    Even yue''er has never left turtle shell, but she can also realize that Su Xiao''s daily life is very busy. Sometimes, Su Xiao can''t take care of herself.


    If she really asks Su Xiao to stay here, whether Su Xiao is willing or not, even Yue Er himself is not happy. But yue''er didn''t want to stay alone in this empty sea.


    Aware of Yue er''s silence, Su Xiao also asked helplessly, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Su Xiao looked at the sea area suspiciously, and didn''t realize that there were any people or creatures who dared to enter here.


    "No Yue''er bites her teeth, and doesn''t want to show her vulnerability, and still shows it in front of Su Xiao, which makes yue''er feel more uncomfortable, and even makes her feel ashamed.


    "Yue''er, have you forgotten? I just said that if you have any problems, you must tell me. If you don''t tell me, how can I know what you are worrying about? "


    What''s wrong with yue''er is naturally noticed by Su Xiao. Even Su Xiao finds that after yue''er comes here, he becomes silent, which makes Su Xiao not know why yue''er is. Unable to guess the girl''s mind, Su Xiao had to ask her.


    "I don''t know." When yue''er hears Su Xiao''s inquiry, her eyes flash with hesitation, which makes Su Xiao think more and more that yue''er has encountered some problems. However, no matter what Su Xiao thinks, she can''t imagine what yue''er is worried about. Su Xiao immediately fixes yue''er''s head, looks at each other straight, and whispers.


    "Is there anything else you won''t tell me?" Su Xiao pretends to look at yue''er sad, but yue''er is in a panic when he sees Su Xiao''s look.


    "No, I just don''t know how to say it." Yue''er looks at Su Xiao in panic, with some struggle between his looks. Su Xiao can''t help but sigh, and holds yue''er in his arms, softly comforting him.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. I''m here. I won''t go anywhere." Su Xiao doesn''t want yue''er to keep these things in mind all the time. He immediately says to yue''er seriously and wants to see what kind of messy problems yue''er is thinking about. He shows such a look of horror.


    "I don''t want to leave you, but I can''t leave you. Su Xiao, what should I do?"


    Under Su xiaoqingrong''s persuasion, yue''er finally tells her troubles. Her eyes twinkle at Su Xiao with a look of expectation, just like a little animal who has been looking forward to Su Xiao''s pity.


    After listening to yue''er''s explanation, Su Xiao understood what yue''er was thinking. He immediately knocked on yue''er''s head with some helplessness and said, "I think about something all day long." Su Xiao helplessly shook his head and continued. "With our current cultivation, even if it''s from Haishi to you, it can''t take an hour. If you really miss me, you can come directly to Haishi to find me. I won''t leave Haishi in a short time."


    This time back, not only because of Yue Er, but also because of the important thing, Su Xiao found that even if he was in the southern heaven, it was not an easy thing for him to improve.


    And with the help of the system, Su Xiao is not in urgent need of aura. On the other hand, any needs that can be met on the earth are much better than those in the southern heaven. Therefore, Su Xiao plans to stay on the earth frequently in the future. Unless there are some rather important needs, Su Xiao doesn''t plan to go to the southern heaven. With Ye Qian and Wang Qiang there, he will be able to cope with most of the things.After listening to Su Xiao''s explanation, yue''er''s small head can''t help but droop down. In her eyes, there are still some flashes and dare not. For her ideas, yue''er can''t even say it, let alone say it to Su Xiao.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing for Yue Er to hear that Su Xiao won''t leave the earth quickly.


    Seeing yue''er''s drooping head at this time, Su Xiaojiao showed a helpless smile. She immediately rubbed her head and said slowly, "otherwise, you and I will go to live in Haishi for two days. When you get used to it, you will come back. How about that?"


    For yue''er''s entanglement, Su Xiao doesn''t understand, but since yue''er cares about it, Su Xiao naturally won''t choose to ignore it. Immediately put forward an invitation to yue''er.


    "Well, I''ll go to Haishi with you for a while." Although he has not been able to keep Su Xiao by his side, he has at least expressed his thoughts, and he can stay with Su Xiao, which makes yue''er satisfied. As long as he is by Su Xiao''s side, even in the place he doesn''t like, yue''er will be very happy.


    "Come on, little devil." See Yue son show out smile, Su smile also helpless sigh, immediately took Yue son''s hand, back to the sea city.


    After Su Xiao had just returned to Haishi, Huda in X city rushed over. "Boss, you are back at last." Seeing Su Xiao, Hu Da, who looked rather frightened, was immediately relieved.


    "What happened?" Su Xiao sends yue''er to the room, turns to Hu DA and asks, yue''er doesn''t like to contact people. Su Xiao knows all the time, and he also tries to make yue''er change this, but the final result is that Su Xiao just gives in.


    Therefore, when seeing other people coming, Su Xiao subconsciously sends yue''er into the room, so that yue''er will not suddenly have any discomfort.


    With Hu Da''s accomplishments, he naturally doesn''t notice that there are others in Su Xiao''s room. After hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, he honestly explains the cause of the matter. "Boss, after you left, the Ye family really attacked our college, but with your backhand, they not only failed, but also suffered a lot of trauma. Originally, I thought that after this lesson, they knew that our college was not something they could offend at will, and they would not do anything."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that they shamelessly robbed our students and teachers. After spending a lot of money, our teachers and students all suffered a certain loss. However, our youth gang simply couldn''t give them the same conditions, and if they did, it would be totally against our original intention."


    Tiger big face with a little angry smile to Su, obviously for what the Ye family did, feel very angry, originally he was still thinking about a little friendship with each other, and did not die.


    Otherwise, all the people who came to the college that day would be completely left behind, not just a heavy wound, but unexpectedly. Their forgiveness, far from receiving any gratitude. It even made those people think that they were afraid, so they took such measures. How can tiger accept this.


    The most shameful thing is that those people even directly used the resource war to pull away a large number of their students and teachers, which made Hu Da feel guilty and Su Xiao explained.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao inquired about the specific details. After knowing the situation of the Kyushu college, which is the primary key of the Ye family, Su Xiao thought for a moment, and then said to Hu Da, "resources can''t be released. As for these students and teachers, just leave. We are recruiting a new batch this year."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s disapproval, Hu said anxiously, "but boss, we can''t compete with them at all. If we don''t do anything, are those students and friars willing to study here?"


    This is also one of the most troubled areas of tiger University. If we don''t increase the resources to attract these students, those students and friars will not be willing to come here to study, which makes tiger University don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t panic." For this problem, Su Xiao said calmly.

 Chapter 572

    "The boss, we don''t do anything?" Su Xiao''s calm attitude naturally affected Hu Da, and her anxious mood also calmed down. Immediately on a face of worship and fanatical looking at Su smile.


    "Not really. If you put out the list of books in our library, someone will come. And we won''t be short of resources. "


    Su Xiao confidently said that as long as you are a smart person, you should know what is the most important thing. For practitioners, the most important thing is a complete book of martial arts, martial arts, and even classics. Even if you have nothing, you can achieve success sooner or later.


    As far as resources are concerned, although they also play an important role for monks, the most basic thing is skills, and resources are just to speed up the process. For those who can''t see through these things, Su Xiao is naturally too lazy to pay attention to them. Even Su Xiao doesn''t intend to make the resources of the college too rich.


    After all, Su Xiao knows that no matter how rich it is, it is far less than the South Heaven. In this case, why spend so much effort to get the so-called resources.


    "Boss, that''s it?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da waited for some time, but he didn''t hear Su Xiao''s next sentence. He immediately asked hesitantly.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand the intention of Su Xiao''s words. Even in his opinion, although the ancient books of Kung Fu are precious, where can they be so precious? One can only practice one Kung Fu, and one can''t chew too much on martial arts. What''s the attraction to these proud sons of heaven.


    "That''s it." Su xiaopiao glanced at Hu Da lightly, and immediately let Hu Da swallow what he wanted to say. He continued, "in two days, I will take back some resources, and then the college will not lack resources. As for the rest, just follow the old rules. "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da immediately understands Su Xiao''s intention. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to continue tearing up this matter. Although Hu Da didn''t quite understand it, since Su Xiao had said so, Hu Da couldn''t say anything more. He told Su Xiao something about the college and left respectfully.


    After tiger left, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly, obviously not very satisfied with what tiger did. As several housekeepers of the Green Gang, Wang Qiang and Hu Da''s cultivation talents are not very good, but by comparison, Wang Qiang''s talent is better, at least he can cultivate. But tiger is big, that directly simply is the cultivation which borrows the Dan medicine to promote.


    The level of cultivation is also limited to the size of the vision. Tiger has no way to cultivate, and naturally has no eyesight to see things clearly. After listening to Hu Da''s words and reading the list of those who are still in the college, Su Xiao has no worries about this matter at all.


    Those who are valued by Su Xiao and think that the future is promising do not mean to leave. These people are also the future that Su Xiao values. As for others, they are not in Su Xiao''s eyes at all.


    Otherwise Tiger Big has been in a hurry to do something, Su Xiao is afraid to ignore this matter. The reason why Su Xiao didn''t plan to deal with Kyushu college was to give Huda a warning, so as not to be too arrogant and arrogant.


    I''m just a little disappointed with what tiger has done. But Su Xiao also knows that it''s not a feasible thing to get a practitioner to manage it. After all, not everyone is willing to waste time on these chores.


    Basically, every practitioner strives against the clock to practice, for fear that he will not have time to practice to a higher level.


    For Su Xiao''s arrangement, Tiger Big although don''t quite understand, but still honest will Su Xiao''s arrangement, to perfect do. They even publicized these ancient books and practices directly to every cultivator, so that they could know how powerful their cultivation Academy was.


    Although tiger university tried its best to publicize all these things, it really had no way to grasp how important the effect was. Even after three days in a row, when no one came, it immediately felt that this method was absolutely impossible, and even secretly thought about whether to find another way to accept students.


    Just as Hu Da was pondering, he heard the news from the guard that there were five practitioners who wanted to be teachers in the college. He immediately became excited and walked over. Although Hu Da was a little dubious about the origin of these people, as long as someone came, it showed that they still had some effect.


    "How many seniors are going to work in our Xiuzhen college?" With tiger''s shallow accomplishments, we can''t see the strength of these people, but his eyesight can still see the identity of these people. It should be some scattered accomplishments, and his accomplishments are not low, but more of them, tiger can''t see.


    "I''m looking for a job here with my brothers and sisters. I wonder if I can introduce you to our headmaster."


    Five people see only tiger big one out to meet, some dissatisfaction in the heart, but think of the purpose of their trip, can not help but seriously up, for these things, also intend to directly ignore."I don''t know what to call the five elders?" Hu DA has seen many people who want to see Su Xiao as soon as he comes up, but not everyone can see Su Xiao, so he is free to greet five people.


    "I''m not talented. I''m Wu buqun, one of the five elders from Emei Mountain. These are my younger martial brothers and sisters."


    The man who spoke was an old man with white hair. Although he had white hair, his complexion and posture were even more healthy than tiger.


    "Five elders of Mount Emei?" Tiger Big heard five people''s address, immediately some surprised looked at five people. This is Xiuzhen college. Tiger nature knows everything about Xiuzhen world.


    I''ve heard about the so-called five elders of Mount Emei. They are not disciples of the Emei sect. They just practice in the cave next to the Emei sect. The reason why the five practitioners who are not disciples of Emei sect can be called the five elders of Emei Mountain is that their strength is similar to that of Emei Mountain, which has been handed down for nearly a thousand years.


    The strength of all five of them has reached the level of Huafan, even the strength of their boss, Wu buqun, is even more unfathomable. No one has ever seen him do his best.


    "No, it''s old." Wu buqun said to Hu Da with a smile on his face. He didn''t look down on Hu Da because of his strength. He still said calmly.


    Wu buqun''s attitude also made Hu Da a little satisfied. Whether the other party is really the five elders of Emei Mountain or not, or the other party''s attitude also made Hu Da very happy.


    Immediately, Hu Da said to Wu Lao, "sorry, my boss is not in X city, and I''m afraid he can''t come back in a short time. If you really want to join our Xiuzhen college, you can also test with me."


    Although these five people''s attitude, did not let tiger have any dissatisfaction, but for Su Xiao''s whereabouts and arrangements, tiger also does not go back to question, even will not give five people any guarantee.


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, the five of them kept on looking, but in the end, they still planned to join Xiuzhen college. After all, they didn''t come here for Su Xiao, but for those classics.


    "Please take us there." Finally, Wu buqun came forward and said to Hu Da, with no dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that the five people didn''t necessarily ask to see Su Xiao, Hu Da''s sense of the five people was better. He immediately explained, "our boss is away all the year round. Even our subordinates don''t necessarily see him twice a year, and the resources of our college are basically found by the boss, so the boss is usually very busy."


    Wu buqun listened to Hu Da''s explanation, and then asked, "the books in the library are all brought back by your boss, the headmaster?" Wu buqun is naturally very concerned about his own affairs.


    "Of course, and the jade slips were all burned by the boss himself. Then you can have a look. You are all here for the library? "


    Can do this position, tiger nature will not be a simple person, immediately asked up. Originally, Hu Da thought that Su Xiao''s method didn''t work, but he didn''t expect that someone would come for this.


    "Naturally, it''s a shame to say that the old cultivation method is incomplete, and there has been no follow-up. I didn''t expect to see this book in the college, so I want to borrow it."


    As the eldest brother, Wu buqun can''t help but take care of a group of reckless martial brothers. He can even have a good relationship with Mt. Emei. Naturally, he is also a person with exquisite mind. After seeing Hu Da''s doubts, he immediately tells his reasons.


    Seeing Wu buqun speak his own ideas so straightforwardly, Hu Da felt more and more that he was a talent. He immediately asked with a trace of doubt, "I thought this method would not work. I didn''t expect that someone would come for these books."


    Tiger is just a casual exclamation, after all, those books, no matter how precious, for tiger, also can not understand, naturally will not understand what it means.


    Even if he could read it at will, he would not feel anything.

 Chapter 573

    But I don''t want the five elders of Emei Mountain. When they heard Hu Da''s words and looked at Hu Da''s eyes, they all got up with something wrong.


    If it wasn''t for Wu buqun''s pressing, I''m afraid the other four would have come forward to let Hu Da know what he meant by his casual words.


    Wu buqun pressed down his noisy brother and sister, then said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid I don''t understand what it means to us. Sometimes, a good book of martial arts is a completely different result to the casual practice. If I were a little later, I would not have a chance to learn again. "


    After Wu buqun finished, he also said with full emotion that although he felt helpless and even resentful about the fact that tiger had treasure mountain and didn''t cherish it, it was tiger''s business after all.


    After listening to Wu buqun''s explanation, Hu Da also said with a trace of apology, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to poke your wound, but as you can see, my cultivation is just like this, which was promoted by our eldest brother''s Dan medicine, otherwise, I can''t step into the threshold of cultivation at all, so for these so-called secret scripts, I''m sorry I can''t understand it or use it. "


    For fear that Wu buqun and others might misunderstand what he meant by showing off, Hu Dalian explained it busily. When the five people saw Hu Da''s calm attitude, they could not help admiring Hu Da''s mind. After all, not everyone could expose his lack of cultivation among a group of practitioners.


    Tiger Big soon took five people to the oath stone, took out an oath, handed it to five people and said, "here is the oath stone, as long as you swear in front of this, you will be the people of Xiuzhen college, then you can enjoy the resources of the college, of course, it is not completely free, but also, you have to pay something accordingly."


    Tiger said again and again, handed the oath to five people, and then told them the rules and regulations of the college and the welfare.


    Wu buqun immediately asked Hu Da, "I don''t know when I can exchange this kind of Tianxing sword Scripture?"


    Although it is clearly written, Wu buqun still wants to make it clearer.


    "What is your cultivation about? Or the stars Tiger big again started the oath stone, again asked casually.


    "What''s the difference?" Wu buqun looked at Hu DA in surprise and asked.


    "Of course, there is a difference. If you are Huafan realm, you can only exchange the first half of Tianji Kung Fu, but if you are Xingchen realm, you can exchange all of them. Of course, in order to welcome you to Xiuzhen college, Wu buqun five people are very shocked by the situation here after listening to Hu Da''s explanation, and naturally they won''t have any problems Dissatisfied with the place, but Wu buqun also can''t help but show a wry smile, explained to Hu Da, "my situation is a little special, I don''t know whether my strength is Huafan realm or star realm."


    "Ten years ago, I had been looking for the opportunity to make a breakthrough. However, due to the lack of skills, my cultivation has been stagnant here. I have also tried to make a breakthrough, but in the end, I don''t know what the current state is, but I can guarantee that even the monks in shangxingchen state have the power to fight."


    After listening to Wu buqun''s words, Hu Da couldn''t help showing a touch of meditation, and then said to Wu buqun, "is the strength of the other four changed into ordinary circumstances?"


    "Naturally, and we can guarantee that we will never betray the college." Wu buqun was puzzled when he heard Hu Da''s inquiry, but he quickly assured Hu Da that the other four also nodded their heads. They were very satisfied with the situation here. Although they lost their freedom, they were still well paid.


    "There''s no need to do that. As long as you want to leave, there won''t be any problem, but once you leave, the college will never welcome you back, and this oath is only equivalent to a contract, just to prevent you from betraying during your service."


    Huda didn''t pay attention to the guarantee of several people, because Su Xiao explained from the beginning that the people in the college and the people in the Green Gang are very different. If the Green Gang joins, they can''t leave, but the college is different. It''s just a platform. Teachers and students want to leave, which is completely feasible. These vows will not work as long as they do not harm the interests of the college.


    Hearing Hu Da''s words, these people''s final worries were relieved, and they quickly said to Hu Da, "we all sincerely want to join in, but in this realm, I don''t know how to say it."


    Hu Da pondered for a while, and immediately said to Wu buqun, "well, after you have read these rules and vowed, if there is no problem, we will swear first. At that time, it will show your realm. At that time, we will know what to do."


    In order to prevent the managers of tiger University from not knowing the specific realm of these practitioners, Su Xiao also depicted many prohibitions on the oath stone, which can directly detect the strength of these people."Well, we''ll swear." Hearing Hu Da''s words, the five quickly said.


    For five people so happy agreed down, tiger big also happy to start the oath stone, to five people to leave the oath of space, after the oath started, oath stone, also revealed a jade slip.


    Tiger handed over the jade slips to five people and said, "this is your identity. You need to use the jade slips when you walk in the college or need to exchange anything. If you lose it, you can only spend 100 points to get another one here. Moreover, after you recognize the master by dripping blood, you can only use the jade slips by yourself. Other people use it I can''t, so let''s get blood dripping. "


    After Hu Da finished speaking, Wu buqun immediately smeared their blood between the jade slips. After the blood was integrated into the jade slips, their names and accomplishments were immediately displayed on them.


    In addition to Wu buqun, the five elders of Emei Mountain all have the cultivation of transforming the universe. But on Wu buqun, there is a star realm (pseudo). Seeing this, Wu buqun immediately handed it to Hu DA and asked, "how can I calculate this?"


    For Wu buqun, it''s very important to know whether it''s the star realm or not. It''s the difference between a Book of heavenly level skills and a half step of heavenly level skills. Hu Da took over the jade slips, looked at them carefully, thought about them, and said to Wu buqun.


    "I''m afraid it''s your cultivation. You haven''t reached the realm of stars yet." Tiger Big although did not encounter such a thing, but always come back to say, or relatively easy to do.


    He immediately said to Wu buqun, "well, I''ll arrange for you to go to the star realm first, but the time limit is only three months. If your cultivation has not reached the star realm within three months, you can only calculate according to the Huafan realm."


    "What about Gongfa?" Wu buqun doesn''t care about profit sharing. He only cares about the skills. If he can only get half of the money, it will cost other brothers and sisters. This is not what Wu buqun wants to see.


    "Of course it''s one, so cheer up." Hu Da encouraged Wu buqun to say that he took five people to walk around the school and told them their job responsibilities. Then he took five people to the library.


    "This is the library. All the classics you need are in it, so I won''t go in." Tiger pointed to the front of the simple building, said to five people.


    "Thank you for your help. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to us. We will never refuse." Wu buqun also saw the sincerity of Hu DA and even Xiuzhen college. Naturally, he would not do anything rash, and immediately assured Hu da.


    "As long as you stay here well, that''s good. You are the only ones who are willing to join the college when something goes wrong. If you give more favor, you will be reluctant to leave at that time." Tiger said with a sigh, he also hopes that this can have a promoting effect, let the college, more and more people.


    "Yes, someone will come soon. I''m afraid that the tiger manager will be annoyed at that time." Wu buqun said to Hu Da with a trace of deep meaning. However, tiger did not put this in mind, just casually nodded, said, "then borrow your lucky words."


    Then the five elders of Mt. Emei went to the library, and Hu Da told Su Xiao about the five elders of Mt. Emei, including their promotion.


    After listening to Hu Da''s report, Su Xiao said with satisfaction, "well done."

 Chapter 574

    "Thank you, boss." Hearing Su Xiao''s praise, Hu Da said in fear. For Hu Da''s subordinates, Su Xiao''s praise is far more than the existence of more valuable things.


    This is also the reason for their conscientious work, just for Su Xiao''s praise.


    Although it''s not clear why these people have such strange ideas, since they care so much about their praise, Su Xiao naturally won''t be stingy with one or two words of appreciation.


    And after seeing that her praise will make them work with more passion, Su Xiao immediately plans to make use of this to make them work better for herself.


    Immediately after Su Xiao casually explained one or two words, he ended Hu Da''s call. During the time in Haishi, Su Xiao was not only for playing, but also for looking for more opportunities.


    After all, in order to break through to a higher level with Su Xiao''s cultivation, it needs enough state of mind. The problem of cultivation is not something Su Xiao needs to care about at all.


    As long as there is a system, Su Xiao can not care about these trivial things at all.


    "Do you want to come back to see the five elders of Mount Emei? Their accomplishments have been transformed into the world. "


    At last, tiger asked hesitantly. From the perspective of Hu Da, the cultivation of Huafan is unimaginable. And such a strong man, all of a sudden saved five, there is a possibility to become a strong star, Su smile in love and reason should come to see ah.


    "Wait till I have time." Quite different from tiger''s idea, Su Xiao obviously didn''t have much interest in it, and even said bluntly and casually with a bit of laziness.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu understood Su Xiao''s meaning and didn''t mention it any more.


    After the five elders of Mt. Emei came to the school, it was like opening up an institution. More and more friars came to the college to apply for jobs one after another. Because the students were not in the enrollment time, there were not many people who could get involved. However, judging from the frequency of contact, many students still had some expectations for the college.


    This kind of news made Hu Da immediately relax. He also had a little more expectation and thought about the future situation of Xiuzhen college. Originally, a good college was poached again and again after it was called to his own hand. This not only made Hu Da feel guilty for Su Xiao and Wang Qiang, but also filled his heart with reluctance.


    So when we see the change, tiger is the most excited person among all of us. In the following period of time, tiger continent continued to contact many students who are willing to come to the college to study and teach. After that, tiger University''s vision and mind have been broadened a lot, and it is clear why Su Xiao didn''t think and excited about the arrival of the five elders in Emei Mountain.


    In the next two months, there were 35 monks in Huafan realm and three monks in Xingxing realm, which made Huda deeply realize how ridiculous and terrifying the value of those things in the library that he could not understand directly.


    It''s also true that Huda has more expectations for the future. Naturally, there will be no more dissatisfaction with Su Xiao''s arrangement. Originally, she complained about Su Xiao''s indifference to the college, but now it seems that Su Xiao has done the best to deal with all the things that the college can think of. Naturally, she doesn''t need to care much.


    In Tiger Big busy time, Su Xiao is also continuing his practice. After acquiring a large number of resources and spirit stones from the southern heaven, Su Xiao no longer lacked the things he needed for cultivation.


    There is even leisure to cultivate one or two kinds of deputy who can improve his strength. After a period of thinking, Su Xiao finally decided to choose to cultivate array and alchemy.


    These two things are in urgent need for Su Xiao''s men. Moreover, Su Xiao had learned the prohibition before, and he had some understanding of the array by analogy. Naturally, he didn''t need to think too much about it.


    As for the pills, that''s what Yao Lao expected. Su Xiao also plans to live up to Yao Lao''s value. He will learn how to make pills and find time to make them.


    Su Xiao simply went through all the books in her mind, including those in the system mall, and summarized all the books and materials she might need.


    Whether it''s array or alchemy, it''s not a simple thing. What needs to be learned and understood can''t be accomplished simply.


    And Su Xiao has the infinite treasure of the system, and will naturally do better and more perfect. In addition, Su Xiao now does not lack anything, naturally will not choose to treat himself badly.


    Just browsing too many books in a short time makes Su Xiao feel dizzy and even disgusted when she looks at the books.


    In these two or three days, Su Xiao read at least ten thousand books, not including the experience of some famous mages and alchemists. What Su Xiao mainly looks at is the information of the mage.


    In the back, there are at least more than 100000 books that Su Xiao needs to go to have a good look at, which makes Su Xiao deeply feel that it is not easy to learn a good deputy. It''s a pity that such professions as mage and alchemist can''t exchange skills directly from the system like playing chess or racing.This makes Su Xiao feel a little depressed, but fortunately, Su Xiao''s theoretical knowledge now is almost comparable to that of the master level, but it''s just a little bit short of practice, which also makes Su Xiao have more expectations and ideas about her actions.


    Tired for a period of time, Su Xiao also plans to go out for a walk to relax. Su Xiao went downstairs and saw yue''er, who was addicted to TV dramas. He felt helpless and shook his head and walked over. He asked, "I''m going out for a walk. Do you want to come with me?"


    After Su Xiao brought yue''er to Haishi, at the beginning, yue''er felt very boring and boring. Every day, there was nothing to do except practice, and for practice, yue''er was a bit lazy.


    Seeing yue''er''s boring appearance, Su Xiao gives her cell phone directly, so that she can understand how rich and diverse the city life is.


    Even if it''s an antique of yaolao and Yefeng''s level, we have to admit that the social changes are more and more open now. In a twinkling of an eye, earth shaking changes will take place. Sometimes they will unconsciously indulge in these wonderful things. TV series, games, novels and so on will make everyone feel difficult to extricate themselves.


    Originally, Su Xiao kept a sneering attitude towards this. After all, for people like Su Xiao who have strong self-control, these things are nothing to her. No matter how long the novel is, Su Xiao can watch it in an hour at most. As for TV dramas, those online dramas nowadays are full of embarrassment, and she doesn''t even know why she can watch them I have to go up.


    And games, not to mention, whether it''s competitive, business or leisure games, all have their own levels. But with Su Xiao''s hand speed, eyes and even intelligence quotient, everyone is killed every minute.


    In the invincible situation, the fun that Su Xiao can find is even rarer. Over time, Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to these things.


    However, the situation of yue''er makes Su Xiao face up to it for the first time. Now the power of the Internet is fierce. Whether it''s games or TV, yue''er is addicted to it. Fortunately, yue''er''s cultivation, even when he''s sleeping, is open. Even if he''s playing, he can use it as a whole without any worry.


    But seeing that yue''er is so obsessed now, Su Xiao is also a little worried about yue''er''s state, because yue''er stays at home every day. In addition to watching TV, he just plays games. In addition, Su Xiao has no restriction. Yue''er''s energy is also infinite. Naturally, he wants to spend 24 hours a day playing video games.


    When planning to go out, Su Xiao will naturally drag yue''er out, lest yue''er become a mushroom at home.


    However, something unexpected from Su Xiao''s expectation is that yue''er immediately stands up when he hears his words, looking excited and says, "really? I can go anywhere? "


    Seeing Yue er''s attitude, Su Xiao asked with a trace of doubt, "where are you going?"


    For yue''er''s abnormality, Su Xiao is also with a trace of doubt. Originally, she wanted to take her out for a walk that day. But after yue''er indulged in the Internet, she was interested in online shopping for a period of time. Even the things she bought back filled up two rooms, not including her own.


    "I want to go to Sihao square, where is a competition? I want to see it. Is it OK? Sue laughs When yue''er hears Su Xiao''s words, she quickly tells her purpose. Seeing Su Xiao''s uncertain appearance, yue''er immediately says to Su Xiao with coquetry. She also wants to make Su Xiao soft hearted and agree to come down.


    "What game? I remember it was a square, right? " Su Xiao is not dissatisfied with yue''er''s request. Anyway, she just plans to go out to relax. It doesn''t matter where she goes.


    It''s just a competition. It''s strange to Su Xiao. He can''t understand why yue''er is so excited. It''s like going to see some gods.

 Chapter 575

    "Competitive competition is the competition of E-sports. Where is a final today, Su Xiao? Let''s go and have a look. I just have two tickets here. Su Xiao, you can go and have a look with me."


    Yue son said finally, all with a trace of coquetry means plead way, let Su smile also feel helpless, immediately can only nod.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." After Su Xiao nods and agrees, Yue Er immediately cheers in place, and then rushes directly into the room.


    "I''ll change and go out with you." After that, yue''er ran into the room full of booty. Seeing yue''er so excited, Su Xiao didn''t care too much about these things immediately. After all, Su Xiao didn''t accompany yue''er well during this period of time. Since he had such an opportunity, Su Xiao didn''t intend to let it go. And see Yue son so excited appearance, make is a boring contest, Su smile will also be willing to see.


    When yue''er changes her clothes, Su Xiao sits on the sofa in boredom and turns over the TV. After seeing that the TV that yue''er is watching recently is all about love and chaos, she immediately loses the idea of watching it.


    Just when Su Xiao was thinking about whether or not to read more of an array analysis, the flat panel that Yue Er placed on the sofa at random rang.


    Su Xiao casually looked at it, and then showed the flashing page a clear, instant know that this is a game Yue Er is playing, and Yue er''s level, is also good, all to the highest level, king. Su Xiao thought, anyway, it''s boring, so take it up and have fun. Thinking of Su Xiao, she took the tablet in her hand and casually looked at the rules


    when she was going to test two pieces, an invitation popped out, and Su Xiao immediately confirmed it. Anyway, what''s not playing? It''s better to play this one directly.


    "Luna, here you are." After Su Xiao decides to go in, the person invited greets Su Xiao freely. It''s obvious that he met Yue when he was a child. Then Su Xiao notices that Yue er''s account number is the God of the moon, which makes Su Xiao feel a little sad. It seems that Yue Er is really persistent enough to the moon,


    "well." Su Xiao casually agreed, but he didn''t say much, so he picked a pleasant hero to go in. Although Su Xiao has never played this game, a few years ago, Su Xiao also played another game of the same type, which is called Hero battle. This mobile game is called the king''s League, which is obviously similar.


    "That''s the leg of the moon god today."


    "Yes, this one with Luna is sure to win."


    At the beginning, after the person who said hello finished, the other three people also continued to say hello to Su Xiao. After Su Xiao chose a character named Guan Yu casually, the person who started to talk asked curiously, "Luna, don''t you just play with mages?"


    When Su Xiao heard this, he didn''t pay any attention. After a simple look at the application of the skill, he confirmed it, so that the man''s doubts could only be put in his heart. "Don''t worry, the moon god is so smooth. It''s not easy to play with a soldier."


    Another person says comfortingly, obviously in the tone, for the ability of yue''er, that is seen with one''s own eyes. Su Xiao didn''t say much about it, just kept silent.


    After entering the game interface, looking at these familiar situations, Su Xiao just smiles a little, and then directly controls his own character and goes to the middle road. After seeing Su Xiao''s behavior, even the confident person is disappointed.


    But because of the moon god''s invincible ability, even if these people doubt Su Xiao, they don''t ask much.


    However, I haven''t played for a long time. Su Xiao is not very clear about the rules here, so he goes directly to the other party''s tower and gets the other party''s tower, but the character also dies in the same place. Watching Su Xiao call out the first drop of blood directly, everyone is silent.


    "Luna, are you playing?" The shooter of the friendly side, looking at Su Xiao''s strange behavior, obviously raised a lot of doubts.


    And those people on the other side, seeing Su Xiao''s strange appearance, would not miss such a good opportunity, so they directly attacked Su Xiao again.


    Seeing the two fierce monkeys and mages, Su Xiao also shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t listen to the shooter''s advice. Instead, he went straight ahead. "Back off, don''t give the head away."


    Seeing Su Xiao walking towards the other''s two level two heroes once again, the shooter immediately got flustered and yelled. Obviously, he also thought that the role of controlling the moon god this time would not be the one before, but now, the shooter can''t think of too much. He can only try to make su laugh back. But Su Xiao is not the one who will let others dominate.


    The two opposite people, when they saw that Su Xiao rushed in like this, they immediately sneered and planned to leave Su Xiao here again.However, to their surprise, when they just attacked Su Xiao, they saw Su Xiao step forward in an instant, just avoiding their attack.


    These two people did not put it in their heart, because they saw that Su Xiao ran to the middle of the two towers, which made them not think that Su Xiao could survive, and immediately besieged Su Xiao.


    When they came, Su Xiao didn''t wait to die, but directly killed them. See Su Xiao on such a person rushed to come over, those two hearts rose a touch of contempt, immediately straight toward Su Xiao rolled in the past.


    However, before the highland tower killed Su Xiao, Su Xiao put two skills together and took away a residual blood.


    Su Xiao then directly rushed out of the opponent''s attack range. After recovering a little blood, he went to the opponent again. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Xiao directly killed the two men.


    Such a sudden change, can not help but let the other party startled, even their side, thought it was not the God of the moon in the fight, also feel a little shocked, quickly cried out, "God of the moon, is it you back?" For such a call, Su Xiao didn''t care at all, and continued to swim in the wild.


    After being familiar with the skills and the rules here, Su Xiao''s hand speed never gave away a head. In less than five minutes, Su Xiao sent everyone back to the resurrection point, and Su Xiao was bored about it. I didn''t even take it to heart.


    However, the person who obviously knew yue''er was even more shocked when he saw Su Xiao''s move. It was obvious that Su Xiao''s move was completely beyond his expectation, and even far beyond the level of Luna, which made him not know what to do.


    "It''s boring." Su Xiao moves the hero on his hand at will and walks towards the opponent''s highland. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Xiao pushes down the defense tower all the way. Even Su Xiao doesn''t use any methods and skills at all. It''s just a simple attack on the past.


    As far as Su Xiao''s eyesight is concerned, every move of the other party will not escape Su Xiao''s eyes. Even when they have just made a move, Su Xiao can already know what the other party is going to do next. Under such circumstances, Su Xiao wants to stop these people, which is also a very easy thing for him.


    In less than three reincarnations, Su Xiao directly pushed down the highland tower, while the other four could only blame Su Xiao for his little help when he killed. When the highland tower was completely pushed down, the time was only ten minutes.


    At the end of the game, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to those people''s greetings and friends, so she ended the game directly and put it on the other side. Such a successful game can''t arouse Su Xiao''s desire to fight any more. It''s just like adults and newborn babies. No matter how noisy the baby is, in the eyes of adults, it''s just making trouble out of nothing. If you want to suppress it, you can do it at any time.


    When Su Xiao put down the tablet, Yue Er dressed up and came out. Looking at yue''er''s strange clothes, Su Xiao was surprised, and immediately asked, "what are you wearing? Are you going to wear this to the past? "


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that when yue''er bought such a dress, after putting it on, it was like a colorful grass man, but Su Xiao didn''t know what kind of idea yue''er was holding and put it on.


    "Is it ugly?" For Su Xiao''s attitude, Yue son some don''t understand of ask a way to think, obviously didn''t realize, oneself now appearance, exactly is how frightening and dazzling.


    "Change your clothes quickly. Didn''t you look in the mirror when you came out?" Looking at the bewilderment of yue''er''s face, Su Xiao immediately asked with some helplessness, obviously did not understand why yue''er would put on such clothes, but now the most important thing is to change the clothes on yue''er.


    "I don''t think it''s ugly. I made it to order." With a trace of dissatisfaction, yue''er complains to Su Xiao, and then pretends to go to Su Xiao, picks up the tablet, opens the game Su Xiao played before, points to one of the heroes in it, and says, "don''t you think this kind of person is very good-looking?"


    Su laughed as like as two peas in the screen, and Sue laughed, and suddenly she was silent, and looked at helplessly.

 Chapter 576

    "Is that why you choose to dress like this?" Su Xiao really doesn''t know what kind of idea yue''er is wearing, but it''s obvious that yue''er doesn''t have an idea with him, and even feels that he has any problems with his clothes, even with a little satisfaction and complacency.


    Know finally, Su Xiao also didn''t twist Yue er''s repeated request, let him put on such hot eyes clothes, otherwise, Yue Er will ask Su Xiao also put on such clothes, in order not to let Yue Er continue to spoil their own aesthetic, Su Xiao also had to take a silk helpless with her to go out. But in any case, Su Xiao also can''t like such strange clothes.


    Knowing that yue''er is planning to go to an E-sports competition, Su Xiaoda is not interested in it. She advises yue''er, "yue''er, let''s go to the amusement park. I haven''t taken you to the amusement park since I''ve been in the market for so long."


    Sue thought with a smile, isn''t it the girl''s favorite place to go to the amusement park? It''s better to take yue''er to play than to watch those boring games.


    "Not good." For Su Xiao, yue''er refused without hesitation, and even said to Su Xiao with a trace of disdain, "the amusement park is for children to play, and the place I want to go now is not for children to play. So I''m not going to any amusement park. "


    Yue''er obviously has no interest in the amusement park in Su Xiaokou, even with a trace of contempt, which makes Su Xiaoxiao feel helpless.


    When Su Xiao and yue''er come to the competition place and see the noisy scene, Su Xiao also feels helpless, but thinks, anyway, they are all here to accompany yue''er, and it''s the same everywhere, so she doesn''t continue to be picky.


    After seeing that Su Xiao is obviously not interested in this competition, yue''er directly ignores Su Xiao, and talks with the little partner beside him. Su Xiao also feels a little sad about yue''er''s behavior, but she doesn''t care too much about such things.


    So Su Xiao began to look around to see if there was anything that could attract his interest. To his surprise, he found something that could attract his attention, that is, two girls not far away, apparently two friars, and most importantly, they were seen by Su Xiao before, The two sisters of the Qi family.


    Looking at the excited look on their faces, Su Xiao didn''t expect that this boring game would really attract the interest of these little girls.


    But Su Xiao just glanced at it casually, and didn''t explore too much. Seeing the noisy scene around, Su Xiao seemed very calm, even too indifferent. Seeing Su Xiao''s behavior, those people couldn''t help but feel some doubts, but they didn''t pay too much attention to Su Xiao''s situation. Because the teams from both sides came out.


    After a complicated and boring journey, Su Xiao was about to sleep. The two teams just started the competition. At the beginning, Su Xiao was still interested in the competition. After all, it is said that these two teams are the strongest. They should give him some different experiences.


    However, when Su Xiao had not finished watching a game, he lost the idea of continuing to watch, and then he simply leaned back on the chair and thought about the array in his mind.


    Although with the help of the system, Su Xiao can quickly remember these things in his mind, even without any problems.


    But it''s not easy to keep everything completely in mind, even to the point of mastery.


    And Su Xiao also needs to spend a lot of effort on this, and Su Xiao is not willing to just inherit the things of his predecessors. He also wants to really make his own array, or perfect these arrays. In this way, Su Xiao needs to pay more efforts, and that needs more time.


    This is why it took so many days for Su Xiao to reach the master level. Otherwise, with Su Xiao''s strength and the assistance of the system, it''s easy for Su Xiao to become a real master.


    After all, nowadays, whether on earth or in the South Heaven world, the requirements for the array master are as long as they can arrange the corresponding level of array, that is the level of array master. The most strict requirement is to break the array, but no one will care about the understanding of the array.


    Just like today''s examination, as long as you can get the most perfect answers and numbers in the examination, but for the questions on the answer paper, his origin and development, and even the reason, it''s just not important.


    However, Su Xiao is very interested in these things, because Su Xiao has found a quite interesting experience, that is, when he has a thorough understanding of the origin and development of the array, how much more experience he has in his understanding of the array, and even can arrange the array according to his own requirements, rather than blindly follow the array book Above, according to the layout.Even Su Xiao can fully understand all the arrays, and can integrate them into a new array. But this new array is not what Su Xiao wants.


    Because in Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s just like one plus one, adding two arrays together to make their functions happen.


    But what Su Xiao wants is to completely integrate the two arrays. There is no need to arrange two arrays. Just one array can replace the function of the two arrays.


    Su Xiao didn''t talk to anyone about his idea. After all, he can''t guarantee that these people won''t feel wrong about his idea. Now, Su Xiao doesn''t need to discuss with others, and even if it''s discussed, Su Xiao doesn''t think that in the world, whose array cultivation is comparable to Su Xiao Yes.


    In the system, there are all kinds of array classics and layout methods. Even the experience of those array masters is in Su Xiao''s understanding, and Su Xiao can also realize that the person who has such an idea is not him alone. There are many gifted monks, array masters, who are trying to make this change. But few people can do it.


    Su Xiao was also quite surprised that all of those people were super geniuses. After seeing their ideas and conclusions, Su Xiao could not help but strengthen his mind. He even gave you another deputy, alchemy, for the time being.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want other things to delay his thinking now, so he continues to indulge in the array. For the changes of thousands of array, Su Xiao feels an indescribable beauty, and even Su Xiao can feel a sense of achievement.


    This sense of achievement, which other things can''t bring to Su Xiao, is not even comparable to the cultivation. This also makes Su Xiao understand why so many people are obsessed with array and alchemy, and far beyond the cultivation.


    Because the changes and achievements are far beyond what alchemy can bring them. After Su Xiao felt this feeling again, she didn''t intend to give up, so she simply practiced in her mind, trying to integrate the two arrays.


    In order to avoid too serious problems, Su Xiao initially chose only the simplest two arrays, the spirit gathering array and the four images array. One is used for spirit gathering, the other is used for defense, and the latter also has the function of attacking.


    These two arrays are the most common, but similarly, the arrangements of these two arrays are quite different, and even there is a little conflict between them.


    But after fully understanding the array, Su Xiao''s arrangement of the array is not limited to the fixed mode. As long as the most core things do not change, the array will be arranged, and even in different places, there will be different surprises when arranging. Although Su Xiao has not experienced this personally, he can guarantee that it will never happen Yes, we can achieve this ability.


    Su Xiao repeated the two arrays completely. After their development process and the core secrets needed for the layout, she practiced the possible problems and results of the two arrays in her mind.


    After nearly a hundred drills and arrangements, Su Xiao finally left behind three most likely successful methods. However, the specific situation needs to be tested again by Su Xiao.


    However, when Su Xiao opens her eyes and plans to go back to take a good oath, she finds that the so-called E-sports competition is not over, which makes Su Xiao feel helpless. She immediately asks yue''er in a low voice, "how long will it be over?"


    If there is still a period of time, Su Xiao plans to go back first. Anyway, with Yue er''s strength, no one will hurt her. Su Xiao can guarantee this.


    And as long as it''s within the scope of Haishi, even in Huaxia, Su Xiao can turn around and arrive as soon as there''s any problem. So Su Xiao will Yue son to stay here, not too much worry.

 Chapter 577

    "It''s almost over." Yue son eyes tightly staring at the big screen, hear Su Xiao''s inquiry, also just casually said, even the head didn''t turn over. See Yue son so engrossed in staring at the following game, Su smile also can''t help but look at, and did not see and before what is too big difference.


    For Su Xiao, this seemingly fierce competition, in fact, in Su Xiao''s view, is very slow, even insignificant. After a glance, Su Xiao said, "the red team wants to win."


    After saying that, yue''er, who had been absorbed in watching the big screen, turned his head and looked at Su Xiao plaintively. Su Xiao was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the point of saying the result?" Yue son takes full not reconciled complain to say.


    "With your strength, it''s not easy to see which pair can win. Why do you care so much about winning or losing?"


    Su Xiao feels Yue er''s look, some inexplicable, immediately with a trace of puzzled said. For this competition, even if you don''t use other methods, just look with your eyes, it is completely predictable. Even if yue''er''s strength is not as good as Su Xiao, it is also completely predictable.


    "But knowing and speaking out are two different things. You can''t watch the game quietly. Now you don''t even have any excitement."


    Yue''er looks at Su Xiao crazily. Seeing the cheers of victory below, he immediately feels very depressed. Obviously, yue''er and Su Xiao have different ideas about this matter.


    "Well, take your time." Su Xiao is completely tolerant of yue''er''s complaints, but his careless look makes yue''er lose the final pleasure in this competition. Obviously, yue''er knows what''s going on with these things, but when Su Xiao says it like this, he has no sense of expectation at all. He doesn''t even know why he is so excited.


    Feel up in the heart of all sorts of regret, Yue son or some not reconciled, in see below those team members, went to the lounge, immediately intend to go with the past, immediately to Su Xiao explained two words, "you wait for me here, I go to ask for a signature."


    After that, without waiting for Su Xiao''s reply, yue''er directly shuttled in from the crowd and ran to the team members below.


    Seeing yue''er disappear in the crowd in an instant, Su Xiao also feels helpless, but he doesn''t pay too much attention to it, so he sits quietly and plans to wait for yue''er to come back and take her to other places to play.


    Su Xiao sits quietly in his seat. Although he has some attention, there are many people like Su Xiao who are not interested in the game competition. They are not very conspicuous, but they are noticed by Qi Miaochun.


    "Sister, do you think that person is Su Xiao?" Qi Miaochun was curious and looked around casually. He accidentally noticed Su Xiao on the opposite side. With Qi Miaochun''s accomplishments, but hundreds of meters away, there would be no obstacles. Without any obstacles, he saw Su Xiao in his eyes. He immediately pulled Qi miaoxue''s sleeve and asked curiously.


    "It''s him." Qi miaoxue heard Qi Miaochun''s inquiry, looked up, cold eyes, with a trace of surprise, seriously nodded. Obviously, I was quite surprised that Su Xiao appeared here.


    "Do you want us to say hello? Anyway, he is also our Savior. " Qi Miaochun with a look of eager to try, staring at Su smile, slowly said.


    "It''s possible that he will also be our headmaster." After confirming Su Xiao''s identity, Qi miaoxue takes back her eyes and says slowly.


    "Really? Patriarch, they agreed that we should go to Xiuzhen College for further study? " Hearing Qi miaoxue''s words, Qi Miaochun immediately called with a little surprise.


    "Naturally, even the Qi family of Xiuzhen college doesn''t have one tenth of those ancient books and Taoist collections. Moreover, Su Xiao''s strength is the most powerful one on the whole earth. Naturally, the Qi family has no reason to offend him."


    Seeing Qi Miaochun''s excited look, Qi miaoxue indifferently explains the origin of the matter, and makes Qi Miaochun shrug his head and look at Qi miaoxue discontentedly.


    "You don''t have to be so clear. How can I face sue in the future? " Qi Miaochun didn''t want to know Qi miaoxue''s words. Although he was vaguely aware of the truth of these words, it was like pouring a basin of ice water in his hot heart, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Even if I don''t say it, you should know that we are the Qi family, and we can''t follow in the footsteps of the buye family."


    Qi miaoxue is quite calm to say, for Qi miaoxun to Su smile of those careful thinking, Qi miaoxue naturally saw, but she can''t let Qi miaoxun into, this is in this file, will this words to say clearly.


    "I see." Qi Miaochun mutters pitifully. Qi Miaochun can''t refute Qi miaoxue''s words. He even knows that this is the most important thing that Qi''s family should care about, but Qi Miaochun can''t help but look up at Su Xiao and feel helpless about her careful thinking.But don''t want to, when Qi Miaochun just raised his head, just saw Su Xiao slightly pick eyes, dark eyes, quietly looking at himself, as if all his thoughts, are in the eyes of the other side. Qi Miaochun, however, seemed to be fixed. She looked at the front straight and didn''t know when Su Xiao left.


    "What''s the matter? "Wonderful spring?" Seeing Qi Miaochun''s stupefied appearance in the same place, Qi Miaochun asked with some worry, for fear that Qi Miaochun would have any problems.


    "Nothing." Qi miaoxue''s voice made Qi Miaochun come back to himself in an instant. He immediately shook his head and said. Then, after answering, Qi Miaochun couldn''t help looking up at Su Xiao''s position. However, he only saw that there was no one, and his heart was somewhat lost.


    For the voices of Qi miaoxue and Qi Miaochun, Su Xiao naturally didn''t miss it. After all, it''s only a few hundred meters away. Even if he wants to miss it, it''s impossible. Just seeing Qi Miaochun staring at his own appearance, Su Xiao can''t help but smile. Obviously, for such a silly Spore''s appearance, Su Xiao is also pleased.


    "What makes you so happy?" Yue son will not easily get the signature, casually put into the bag, looking at Su smile mouth slightly raised smile, immediately some dissatisfied asked.


    After getting the signature, yue''er is not only not satisfied, but also more empty and boring. He is not interested in the game and even the game. Seeing Su Xiao''s happy appearance, yue''er is dissatisfied.


    "I saw a silly spore." Su Xiao with a trace of banter smile said, eyes focus on looking at Yue Er, let Yue Er also can''t help but rise a trace of different ideas.


    Immediately picked up, toward Su smile hit a punch, indignant said, "who do you say? Who is a silly spore? "


    "Who is excited is who?" See Yue son so excited appearance, Su smile also didn''t have too much explanation, immediately with a smile, to Yue son said with a smile.


    In yue''er''s opinion, Su Xiao''s words are just naked ridicule. Yue''er is not willing to be ridiculed by Su Xiao in this way, so he immediately beats Zhao Su Xiao.


    For yue''er''s action, Su Xiao is rarely interested in fighting with her. While fighting, they walked forward.


    Walking to a place with a lot of billboards, yue''er immediately stops and pulls Su Xiao down. He says to Su Xiao, "I want to see this."


    Being pulled down by yue''er, Su Xiao stops without the slightest refusal. Seeing where yue''er points, he suddenly feels black hearted. But obviously, yue''er doesn''t have any understanding of Su Xiao. Without waiting for Su Xiao to answer, he directly pulls Su Xiao into the next cinema.


    Looking at yue''er''s familiar behavior, Su Xiao can''t help sighing a little, but he didn''t refuse her plan. Anyway, there''s still some time today. Yue''er wants to see it, so let''s accompany her to have a look.


    so Sue laughed to be dragged to the front by the Yue son, watching her buy two tickets make complaints about the hotel, full of Tucao in the heart. But I don''t know where to start.


    "Let''s look at this, superhero, or this, Miss Alice. This hotel is amazing. It''s really not good-looking." Su Xiaozhen doesn''t intend to connive at yue''er''s actions. After all, Chinese movies, especially horror movies, are just like that. Su Xiaozhen doesn''t intend to hurt her eyes any more.


    In addition, even before Su Xiao''s practice, he only felt bored watching horror movies. What''s more, nowadays, those so-called horror movies, in Su Xiao''s opinion, are nothing but groans, even more boring than love movies.


    "No, I''m going to see this. After that, we''ll stay in the hotel today to see if we can meet the same scene."


    For Su Xiao''s persuasion, yue''er seems to be quite persistent, which makes Su Xiao feel very helpless. Finally, Su Xiao doesn''t resist yue''er''s request, and can only accompany yue''er into the screening hall with a helpless face.


    After coming to the screening hall, Su Xiao found that, in addition to the two of them, there was only another couple sitting at the back of the huge screening hall, apparently looking for excitement. Fortunately, yue''er didn''t pay attention to the couple.

 Chapter 578

    Directly pulling Su Xiao to sit in the most central position, looking at the big screen with interest. With a bucket of huge popcorn in hand, Su Xiao plans to have a look at yue''er''s plan during the show. She doesn''t want to say anything more about yue''er''s plan, so she leans directly on her back chair and plans to learn some new arrays when playing the movie.


    Yue''er knows nothing about Su Xiao''s plan. After the movie starts, yue''er looks at the movie nervously, holds the direct popcorn tightly, stares at the big screen, and obviously doesn''t intend to let go of any scene.


    However, yue''er watched the movie, from the beginning of the face excited, shaking all over, eyes shining, to the end, only bored.


    Turning to see Su Xiao''s closed eyes, it''s obvious that he''s learning something. Yue''er regrets coming here even more. However, yue''er still looks forward to the movie again and again, but finally finds that he doesn''t find anything to be afraid of. Even yue''er doesn''t know why he has to see the movie. Maybe it''s the propaganda film. It''s still quite filmable and terrifying. Let her have some interest.


    "Come on, let''s go back." In Su Xiao opened his eyes, intend to see, how long to end, Yue son with a trace of loss said. See Yue son so facial expression, Su smile some strange, hurriedly ask a way.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to see it Su Xiao carefully looked at yue''er''s look and found that he was just a little lost, but he didn''t have any other emotions. Then he was slightly relieved, but he still looked at yue''er and asked.


    "No, let''s go." After Yue Er finished, he stood up directly and expressed his determination to leave. Seeing yue''er''s behavior, Su Xiao is also a little strange, but he doesn''t say much. He just looks up at the big screen when he stands up. Seeing the scene with extremely hot eyes, he instantly understands why yue''er is so lost.


    Outside the cinema, yue''er''s look is still a bit lost. Seeing yue''er like this, Su Xiao is also distressed and says, "if you like movies, you can make one by yourself. You can make it as you like."


    Su Xiao doesn''t care and says that the passers-by beside them, hearing Su Xiao''s words, immediately looks very surprised. Seeing Su Xiao and yue''er''s delicate facial features and yue''er''s strange clothes, they suddenly understand that Zhong Er, who doesn''t have Zhong Er, immediately shakes his head and leaves.


    Still coaxing yue''er''s Su Xiao, don''t know just a moment ago, someone took them as a junior in the second phase. "How can I make my own movies?" Yue son hears Su smile this words, the eyes twinkle suddenly, full of expectation looking at Su smile.


    Seeing yue''er''s look, Su Xiao naturally nods without hesitation. For yue''er''s happy appearance, even if she can''t, Su Xiao will try her best to meet yue''er''s requirements. What''s more, making a movie is just a simple thing for Su Xiao. He immediately nodded and said, "naturally, you can do whatever you want."


    After getting Su Xiao''s accurate reply, yue''er''s smile became more and more brilliant. Seeing yue''er''s brilliant smile, Su Xiao immediately had the idea of taking the whole world to yue''er.


    Even for yue''er''s idea, Su Xiao is extremely supportive. At least making movies is better than pursuing these unrealistic things.


    After returning to the villa, Su Xiao immediately makes a phone call to Hu DA and asks him to find some filmmakers. He plans to make a movie for yue''er.


    For Su Xiao''s arrangement, tiger big no doubt, the next day sent a team of people, came to the sea city.


    "Hello, boss. I''m Fu Tao. I''m a filmmaker. I''ve done all the film related work." Fu Tao is a very tough man, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, also full of excitement and surging.


    "Are you from the Green Gang?" Su Xiao takes a look at the man named Fu Tao in front of him, and immediately asks, in Su Xiao''s memory, the only person who can call him the eldest is the member of the Green Gang.


    "Yes, boss, I just joined the Green Gang last year." Fu Tao looked at Su Xiao, who created the legend of the youth gang. His eyes were full of excitement and surging. Originally, he was just a little interested in making movies, but he didn''t expect that he would be summoned by Su Xiao because of his ability, which made other members of the youth gang full of envy and jealousy towards Fu Tao.


    "Do it well." Su Xiao encouraged to pat Fu Tao on the shoulder and introduced him to yue''er, saying. "Yue''er, this is Fu Tao. If you want to make a movie, just tell him directly. If you need anything, say it directly."


    Su Xiaocai said boldly that it''s easy for Su Xiao to make a movie now. Even if Su Xiao is willing, any entertainment company on the market will be directly acquired by Su Xiao. This is the reason why Su Xiao can say this with such confidence.


    "Then I want to be the leading role, can I?" Yue''er saw Su Xiao, and the next day she found someone to make a movie for herself. Immediately, she was full of excitement and excitement, and quickly told her requirements."OK, just be happy. If it''s not fun, don''t do it." For yue''er''s request, Su Xiao is very indulgent, and will not have any intervention.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, yue''er quickly gets excited. Fu Tao looks at yue''er''s look with full respect. The person who can be treated like this by Su Xiao is probably the one Su Xiao cares about. Naturally, Fu Tao won''t want to offend her.


    Immediately toward Yue Er, slightly bowed, respectfully said, "Miss Yue, I''m Fu Tao, you call me Xiao Fu, I don''t know what movie you want to make? What about comedies, love films, fairy films? "


    Fu Tao is very clear about the reason why he is valued by Su Xiao. He also sees yue''er''s position in Su Xiao''s heart. Naturally, he will not interfere with yue''er''s thoughts, and will even be completely satisfied. As long as yue''er is happy, he will be fine.


    "Horror movie, I want to make the most horror movie." Yue er''s face is eager to try. He also has the most perfect expectation for his own movie.


    "Don''t you know that Miss Yue has a story she wants to shoot?" For yue''er''s request, Fu Tao is also a little strange, but he has not seen strange problems, and it''s just for yue''er to make fun of. He doesn''t care about any rules.


    "No, as long as it''s the scariest." As for Fu Tao''s problem, yue''er is also confused, so he directly says his requirements. For the movie yesterday, it''s hard for yue''er to let go. If he doesn''t make the most terrible movie, he can''t forget it at all.


    For yue''er''s request, Fu Tao also has some helplessness, but he doesn''t say much, so he and yue''er come to a meeting room and begin to explain the script he plans to shoot. Seeing that yue''er is still interested in what Fu Tao says, Su Xiao nods his head with satisfaction.


    Then he went back to his room and planned to try to make some arrays. After all, for Su Xiao, the most important thing is to practice. In this way, yue''er and Fu Tao discussed for a whole day, and then they found the most satisfactory outline of the script.


    "Sue, I''m going to make this movie." After yue''er sees Su Xiao, he excitedly takes the script he just got to Su Xiao and says to her excitedly.


    "Let me see." Seeing yue''er''s look, it''s obvious that yue''er should be quite satisfied with the story. Naturally, some people want to know what kind of movie can make yue''er so happy. Su Xiao immediately takes up the script and looks at it carefully. After a casual glance, Su Xiao looks up at Fu Tao, who looks embarrassed, and then looks at it Zhuyue''er asked, "do you like this story?"


    "I like it. It''s going to be a good story." Yue''er looks at Su Xiao''s action, and his face is full of longing. For the shooting result, you can imagine that it must be a very attractive script and film.


    However, Su Xiao just shook his head slightly and said, "yue''er, you should go to see the silent forest movie and other horror movies. Besides, this story is really not terrible." For yue''er''s serious lack of common sense, Su Xiao can''t help feeling helpless.


    He immediately took yue''er to the screening hall and found out the movies. He said to yue''er, "you can see these movies first." For Su Xiao''s action, yue''er also feels confused. He only sees what appears, but also doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you want to make the scariest movie?" Looking at Yue son don''t understand of facial expression, Su smile asks a way.


    "Of course, the movie I want to make is the most terrifying one." Yue son immediately a face firm to Su smile to say. Obviously, I haven''t forgotten my purpose.


    "Let''s watch these horror movies first. They are quite a few on earth." Su Xiao points to those movies in the screening hall and says to yue''er.


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s really scary." For Su Xiao''s words, Yue Er basically will not have any doubt, immediately open the movie to see. At the beginning of the movie, yue''er''s attention was attracted to the past.


    Seeing yue''er absorbed in the movie, Su Xiao can''t help but smile. She leaves the projection hall and comes to the living room.

 Chapter 579

    Su Xiao sees Fu Tao with a look of fear. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She gives the script to Fu Tao and says, "look for some more scary scripts. If you don''t have them, look for novels and remake them into movies."


    "Yes, boss." Fu Tao takes the script in fear. Just as he is secretly glad, Su Xiao opens his mouth again.


    "If I see you fooling yue''er, you don''t need the Huiqing gang." Su Xiao looks at Fu Tao indifferently. The happiness in Fu Tao''s heart is frozen in an instant.


    Fu Tao immediately said to Su with a smile and a bow, "boss, I won''t do it again. Don''t drive me away." Fu Tao has never experienced Su Xiao''s method, but he has at least seen it. Knowing that Su Xiao is not a person who likes to be fooled, he has no choice but to beg for mercy and even explain to her.


    "Look at your performance." Su Xiao glances at Fu Tao indifferently, then goes straight back to the room and continues to play with the direct array. For Fu Tao''s idea, Su Xiao is not interested in paying attention to it. Even Su Xiao doesn''t think that Fu Tao can do anything under his own suppression.


    When Fu Tao saw Su Xiao''s means, he didn''t dare to make any small moves. After Yue Er watched the movie, when he felt something, Fu Tao also took out his carefully selected scripts and novels. These scripts and novels are the most terrible, and each plot reveals the elements of terror. He must be satisfied with them Yes.


    After seeing these films, yue''er didn''t jump out of any dissatisfaction. Finally, after some selection and consideration, yue''er still chose a book that she was most satisfied with for the rest of her life. After finding the script that accords with one''s heart, yue''er immediately shows it to Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, look at this novel. Does it look good?" Yue son face with excited look, to Su smile a face excited say.


    "Let me see." Su Xiao picked it up and looked at it carefully, but it was also full of elements of terror, and it was still in the desert island, so yue''er must have a plan. Immediately asked, "are you planning to go to your place to shoot?" After a rough look at the script, Su Xiao''s thoughts and thoughts about yue''er are completely clear.


    "Yes, isn''t that good? I don''t have any islands. I can make an island specially, and there are no islands nearby. " When Yue Er talks about the movie, her face is full of excitement and excitement. Obviously, this movie fully meets her expectations and requirements.


    "Of course, let Fu Tao prepare for it, and then shoot near you." Su Xiao nodded at will. For Yue er''s request, Su Xiao naturally didn''t disagree. After Su Xiao also agreed, Fu Tao immediately went to prepare the necessary things and manpower.


    It''s going to take next week at the earliest, and the actors, in addition to yue''er, need four other actors.


    The rest of the life of a desert island is about a cruise ship. After the accident in the Pacific Ocean, five people on the cruise ship floated in the sea for three days and three nights and then came to a desert island. The story happened in this desert island.


    Yue son after learning that unexpectedly still poor hand, immediately toward Su Xiao asked up, "Su Xiao, you also play a?" For Su Xiao, yue''er also wants to play with Su Xiao.


    However, Su Xiao refused the request without hesitation. "I don''t like acting. When we get back to X city, you can go to school and choose."


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t plan to take part in the play, she will be satisfied with yue''er''s request.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, yue''er was dissatisfied, but he didn''t continue to insist. He immediately said to Su Xiao, "OK, but others, you must choose for me."


    For this film, yue''er is full of expectations, and naturally doesn''t intend to let Su Xiao carry anything.


    "Just choose yourself. If you think that person is more like you, just choose that person." Su Xiao doesn''t know anything about actors, so she doesn''t plan to participate in these meaningless things. For Su Xiao this arrangement, Yue son immediately excited nod.


    "Well, I''ll pick it myself." Yue son can''t help but continue to check up the film, intend to carefully screen some, it is more in line with their own requirements of the actors, when the time comes to pick out.


    Seeing yue''er''s infatuation, Su Xiao doesn''t say much. After all, these things don''t matter to Su Xiao. Even if yue''er plans to continue to engage in film production in the future, Su Xiao will give her full support. After all, as long as yue''er is happy, it''s OK.


    Then Su Xiao began to pick up the array disk he had made in the past two days, and planned to take it to the college to have a try. One of the reasons why Su Xiao learns to make arrays is that Xiuzhen school can be better protected, which is what Su Xiao plans to do.


    After Su Xiao tidies up, Su Xiao takes yue''er and goes back to Xiuzhen college. When he gets the news of Su Xiao''s return, Hu Da immediately runs to meet him with an excited face and says, "boss, you''re back at last."Su looked at Hu Da''s state with a smile, and found that his spirit was excited, but his look revealed a trace of fatigue of staying up all day and all night. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good rest?"


    Su Xiao is also quite surprised at the current situation of Hu da. He doesn''t know what it is that makes him work so hard. You should know that Su Xiao is not a person who likes exploitation.


    "No, it''s just that there are a lot of people coming recently, a little busy." Tiger big face smile and satisfaction, there is no way to hide, or, tiger big also did not want to hide his look, immediately explained to Su Xiao.


    "You received all those people one by one?" Su Xiao has also read the report. In the past week or so, at least nearly a hundred friars have come to join Xiuzhen college. If everyone is received by Huda, then Huda is so tired. It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t understand why Huda has to do such hard work. It''s not worth it at all.


    "Most of them are, some of them are also received by others." Tiger Big hear Su smile this words, immediately explain of say. At first, Hu Da felt a little excited about the reception, but later, he only felt tired and in trouble.


    But the monks who come from behind, their accomplishments are not low, at least they are all strong people who transform the world. If they rashly do not receive them, it is not easy to explain. So tiger big also can harden a scalp only, received go down.


    After listening to Hu Da''s explanation, Su Xiao was silent for a moment, and then said, "it seems that the strength of the college has increased a lot, and there are many places to be managed."


    As for Su Xiao''s words, Hu was a little scared. But without waiting for Hu to plead guilty, Su Xiao continued, "well, look at the teachers and students or other people in the college. If you think they are worthy of reuse, share some work with them. I hope you are here to grasp the overall situation of the college, not to entertain them. If every friar joins the college, you can help them You have to lead by yourself. Do you have so much time at the beginning of school? "


    Su Xiao said to Hu Da straightforwardly that Su Xiao didn''t know Hu Da''s idea of panic, but he couldn''t understand it. Hu Da immediately gave orders to Hu da.


    "Yes, boss." When tiger heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately understood Su Xiao''s meaning, that is, he wanted to share some work for himself. But tiger also had some problems, but it was not easy to mention with Su Xiao, so he had to say tentatively, "boss, do you have any requirements for cultivation?"


    Hu Da is very clear about his strength. In the college where practitioners gather, he is nothing. If he is not Su Xiao''s confidant and has some ability in management, he will not be able to fulfill the responsibilities of the management college. But if he orders other subordinates, Hu Da will have to consider the above problems.


    "Cultivation? What''s the problem? " Hearing Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao only felt puzzled and immediately asked.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s puzzled look, Hu bited his teeth and said his difficult problem. "Boss, I don''t have enough accomplishments. I''m afraid I can''t manage these people."


    It''s not that Huda didn''t want to find a helper, but at a glance, there are few people whose accomplishments are lower than himself. Besides, those who don''t have enough accomplishments can''t enter the college at all. Therefore, Huda has to detain for a while to find a helper.


    "That''s a problem, too." After listening to Hu Da''s words, Su smiles and looks at Hu Da''s accomplishments, which are not in the master''s realm at this time. He also understands that Hu Da is in the college, and I''m afraid it''s not a good command. Su Xiao immediately pondered for a moment and said to Hu Da, "well, you can raise your accomplishments. I''ll give you some pills later. At least I''ll raise your accomplishments to the master level. Then I''ll give you some means so that you can master the college better."


    Tiger heard Su Xiao this, can''t help but a little bitter face, but also had to honestly nod down, for this problem, Su Xiao''s decision, naturally not tiger can change.

 Chapter 580

    "Boss, if you don''t, just give me a hand order. If they follow your orders, they will follow mine."


    When tiger heard Su Xiao''s arrangement, he immediately thought about it for a moment. Then he gave an idea that he didn''t need to practice so hard. He didn''t really like it. He even liked to play tricks on people''s hearts so that he could manage these people better, but he didn''t like it.


    As for tiger''s idea, Su Xiao just smiles, shakes his head without hesitation and refuses to say, "no, your cultivation will be improved. That''s the most important thing. I''m going to arrange a few arrays when I come back this time."


    "As the manager of the college, you must also have the strength to drive the array. The minimum requirement of driving the array is that your cultivation must reach the master level, which can never be changed."


    As for Hu Da''s lazy behavior, Su Xiao directly ignores it. As the boss, he is still working hard. Hu Da even wants to be lazy. This idea is absolutely impossible. Su Xiao secretly laughs in his heart.


    "Boss, I know. I won''t give up my cultivation." For Su Xiao''s reminder, tiger also had to bear in mind, immediately said with a sad face, obviously this thing for him, is also a very challenging thing, but Su Xiao said so, tiger nature also dare not casually ignore, immediately seriously nodded.


    "Not as soon as possible, but within a month, we must upgrade our cultivation to the master level." Looking at Hu Da''s listless appearance, Su Xiao decided to limit the final time directly, so that Hu Da would not continue to fish in troubled waters.


    "Well, boss, can you spare me a little time? How about half a year?"


    Su Xiao''s request made Hu Da''s wrinkled face suddenly knead into a ball, and immediately tried to discuss with Su Xiao for a more lenient time.


    "It''s OK. Then you won''t have to go to the school of management. There must be so many people in Qingbang who want to replace you." Su smile a cold smile, looking at Tiger big, mercilessly said.


    For Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da immediately cheered up and quickly assured Su Xiao, "boss, you can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations."


    At this time, Hu Da doesn''t dare to discuss anything with Su Xiao any more. He is afraid that he will annoy Su Xiao and ask her to cancel her position. In that case, it''s not worth the loss.


    Seeing Hu Da''s honest appearance, Su Xiao was a little surprised. But she still believed in Hu Da''s self-control. She immediately stopped talking about it and said to Hu Da directly, "I''ll arrange the array of the college in the next two days, and you''ll find someone worthy of cultivation. I don''t want to see you as a receptionist next time."


    Su Xiao picked up the floor plan of the college and looked at it carefully, thinking about what kind of array should be arranged.


    "Can the boss, the newcomers, choose? Or do you choose from the group of people who used to stay? "


    Speaking of this topic, Hu Da looked serious, and immediately asked Su Xiao. Obviously, Hu Da is also very careful about this matter. After all, these people are his future assistants. If they can''t get along with each other well, it''s obviously not easy for them to carry on their future work.


    "Yes, you can do it. After you have selected all the people, you can show them to me." Su Xiao will not refute Hu Da''s demands as long as they are not too excessive. Moreover, such things will do no harm to Su Xiao and will not be stopped naturally.


    "OK, boss, I''m going to select the staff. Do you need any help here?" Looking at Su Xiao''s action, Hu Da asked suspiciously that although he was not a master of the array, he was still clear about some of the procedures and routines of the master of the array. Even Hu Da had seen some tall master of the array, basically surrounded by a large group of helpers and apprentices. Otherwise, he was not a good master of the array.


    Tiger nature doesn''t have the slightest doubt about Su Xiao''s ability, but it''s just that she''s worried about whether Su Xiao can''t be too busy alone, so she says to her.


    Su thought with a smile, shook his head casually, and said, "no, I''m enough alone, but during this time, you''re going to tell me not to let these people go out at will."


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about the array master''s way, and even despises it. Moreover, in terms of his strength, one person''s arrangement is completely feasible. A few more people will only be a burden, and it will only be some trouble for Su Xiao.


    After getting Su Xiao''s orders, Hu Da goes to work. Yue Er is sent to the library by Su Xiao to see where she is going and whether she is interested. Su Xiao comes to the outside of the college alone.


    Su Xiao''s Xiuzhen college is not big, it''s only about ten thousand mu in size, and even can''t compare with some comprehensive universities. However, the number of people in the college is not very large. The total number of people in the college is less than three thousand, and at least two thousand of them are the original members of the youth gang. The others are the teachers and students who joined later.Su Xiao didn''t care much about the number. As for the problem of expanding the number, Su Xiao didn''t plan. After all, it was just a place for him to brush his knowledge and give the members of the Green Gang a clear identity. Otherwise, Su Xiao didn''t plan to make it so big.


    Although the college has only about 10000 mu, the land around the college is basically owned by the college. Even if it is not, it is also owned by Hu DA and Wang Qiang. At least, when the college expands, it needs enough territory. Although Su Xiao didn''t want to expand, Hu DA and Wang Qiang don''t know about it, and Su Xiao didn''t think about it What I want to tell them is just to allow the college to continue to develop and to hoard some strength for myself.


    Su Xiao first came to the position of the gate. As the gate of Xiuzhen college, when it was built, it was naturally very tall, full of the flavor of Fairy Spirit, and completely in line with the essence of Xiuzhen college.


    What''s more, the first thing that the Academy set up was the array, but there were only the simplest two arrays, the spirit gathering array and the magic array. There was not even a defensive array. That''s why Su Xiao wanted to do it by himself.


    Looking at the rudimentary magic array at the door, Su Xiao could not help being silent for a moment. When he had never learned the array before, he didn''t know that it was so flawed. But after learning the array, in Su Xiao''s eyes, it was just a three-year-old''s array. Su Xiao immediately had no way to continue to endure.


    Step to the place where the array disk is placed, and then hit it with a spirit resolution, which directly destroys the array, and then fully reveals the situation around the Academy.


    In the immediate world, the magic array is basically widely used in various places. As long as there is no one with aura in his body, there is no way to break through the magic array. Naturally, he can''t see the real situation after the magic array.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, the illusory array arranged before can pass as long as it has a little aura. Even ordinary people will naturally get a little aura on their bodies within three hours of contacting the practitioners, and can pass the illusory array, but this is not what Su Xiao wants.


    Su Xiao''s next magic array is a more complex nine Xuan magic array. There are at least nine paths in this array. The first path is specially set up for ordinary people. After they enter the magic array by mistake, ordinary people will naturally shift to another direction.


    The most important thing is that it will not make them feel that there is anything wrong. It will only mean that they have been walking in the wilderness for too long and lost their way. And here, even modern things like compass and satellite will not cause any impact. Finally, this is the most important thing that Su Xiao has improved by combining modern science and technology Ordinary magic array.


    You should know that in today''s society, if the mobile phone has no signal for a while and a half, these people are full of imagination and are likely to notice a lot of things wrong.


    Blindly shielding sometimes doesn''t work.


    The second way is for those who come to visit the college but have no identity token. However, this kind of way can be divided into three different situations. One is the cultivation under the master''s realm. When you enter it, the magic array will naturally open a way to the guard. Where, these monks must register and get temporary training This will not be allowed to enter until the token has been accessed.


    The second is the practitioners who are above the master realm but below the star realm. After entering the magic array, such people will be known by the Academy instantly, and the guard will send people to meet them and welcome them inside.


    As for the level of these issues, basically can be completed on the road. The third is the strong one before the star realm. For such a strong one to come in, at least it should be met by the people who cultivate the universe.


    Otherwise, in the world of cultivation, it''s a kind of impolite behavior. As for the higher level strong people, it''s easy to enter the college. The magic array set up by Su Xiao can''t stop such people at all.

 Chapter 581

    Another way is specially for the teachers and students of the college and the administrators of tiger University. As long as they have the identity token, the magic array will directly open the place they want to go to, so that they can pass smoothly. If there is no token, they can only be treated as the visitors.


    Another one is specially prepared for those who are not good at coming. If it''s human, then it will naturally inform the practitioners in the college at the first time to be on guard and alert. What kind of accomplishments will be known by what kind of people. If it''s not human, then there will be special processing personnel to solve it.


    The last way is that Su Xiao specially prepared for himself. It is also that Su Xiao accidentally bumped into other companies to avoid other misunderstandings. Now the presidents of big companies can have a special elevator, so it''s normal for Su Xiao to make a special road for himself.


    After arranging the magic array, Su Xiao also gives Hu Da all the questions about the ability and maintenance of the magic array. As for the personnel arranged by Su Xiao, Hu Da will naturally go to prepare and live up to Su Xiao''s wishes.


    If there are a large number of people who enter this magic circle, then naturally they will do it according to their highest authority. After all, Su Xiao is not an inhumane arrangement.


    After dealing with the magic array, Su Xiao plans to arrange the spirit gathering array and defense array in the whole hospital, which is the combination of the four image array and spirit gathering array that Su Xiao fully understood before.


    Now this array can be easily arranged for Su Xiao. You should know that Su Xiao has a thorough understanding of these two arrays. It can be said that even the friars who invented these two arrays will not know them better than Su Xiao.


    On the way to the layout, Su Xiao also had a general understanding of the college. After seeing the alleys and other places around the college, Su Xiao just smiles and smoothes these traces without hesitation. As for what kind of problems this will cause to those people, it''s not Su Xiao''s concern.


    Today, Su Xiao''s array arrangement is no longer confined to array flags and other things. Anything can be Su Xiao''s array suppression, and Su Xiao has more than one array suppression in the same place.


    Even if one of them is accidentally destroyed, there are other things that can be used to supplement. Unless a nuclear bomb is directly smashed down and all the things here are completely annihilated, otherwise, there will be no problem in this position.


    If there is a problem, as long as the heart of the array is still there, then the array is still complete, only the place of defense will be less, but the size of the ability has not changed.


    According to this way, Su Xiao quickly arranged the four image array and the gathering spirit array around him, but it didn''t cause anyone''s effect. Because Su Xiao seems to have just walked around for a while. She only stayed for a while, but it didn''t last more than three minutes. It doesn''t look like she was arranging an array. Therefore, no one would have thought that Su Xiao would arrange a complex array in a short time.


    For this, Hu Da, who has been watching Su Xiao''s action closely, feels very confused. Su Xiao''s action, however, doesn''t seem to be arranging an array. He doesn''t feel any change. Even the concentration of aura in the air doesn''t mean to aggravate, which makes Hu Da even more confused.


    But Su Xiao didn''t explain it to Hu da. After carving the last place, Su Xiao took two steps back and looked at the light from all directions. However, it disappeared in an instant, as if she had never thought about it. I couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    For this change, except for a few strong stars, others didn''t notice any change at all. Even Hu Da, who has been closely watching the situation in front of him, only feels a flower in front of him, and then he doesn''t see anything. Otherwise, he knows that Su Xiao has been arranging the array all the time, and the arrangement has been completed, otherwise, he will not He doesn''t know that before, it means that this array has been portrayed.


    Seeing this scene, Hu DA can''t help but feel shocked at Su Xiao''s ability. He is more and more determined to follow Su Xiao''s idea. For Su Xiao''s ability, no matter once or now, Hu has never seen through it. Even after he knows more about it, he feels more and more unpredictable.


    The concentration of aura in the college is also gathering towards it at a slow speed. At this speed, no one will even notice that aura has become rich.


    Su Xiao didn''t dismantle the spirit gathering array arranged by the former mage. He just portrayed and arranged it again on the basis of each other, which made the Academy more protective and cohesive.


    When Su Xiao finished these things, it was just three hours. Su Xiao stretched a stretch, said to himself, "tired for so long, it''s time to have a rest." After that, Su Xiao went back to the room and planned to have a good rest.If the other array masters heard Su Xiao''s words, they would be very shocked. You should know that it would take at least three days and two nights for a master level array master to arrange an array in a place close to ten thousand mu, not to mention that the array arranged by Su Xiao is still a combined array, and the difficulty of the arrangement will only increase Add a lot.


    With the strength of Su Xiao''s hand, he can even compare with those great masters and even the God level array mages. It''s a pity that no one at the scene saw this scene, so he would not be surprised at the speed of Su Xiao.


    Even Hu Da, who has been looking at everything, doesn''t know how difficult it is to arrange the array master. Naturally, he doesn''t know how powerful Su Xiao is.


    And Su Xiao didn''t want to go out and show off. Such a thing that can go down in history is gone before everyone knows it.


    The next day, Su Xiao met the management selected by Hu Da, and then took yue''er to a small island in the Pacific Ocean.


    After Su Xiao''s warning, Fu Tao uses up all his energy and contacts, and uses the fastest speed to complete yue''er''s task. That''s to make sure that Su Xiao can be satisfied. After all, Fu Tao doesn''t want Su Xiao to keep that mistake in mind all the time. He immediately plans to make the most perfect thing so that Su Xiao can be satisfied with his decision .


    Therefore, in less than two days, Fu Tao was ready for all the work he needed. Yue Er also went directly to find two people. Fu Tao found two actors to come here just for this performance.


    Yue''er found two people who yue''er saw in the college. They seemed to meet her expectations, so Su Xiao brought them here. Fu Tao found two people who had been engaged in the industry of actors.


    With the rapid development of the times, it means that the environment of cultivating truth has changed a lot. Nowadays, there are no fewer practitioners in all walks of life.


    "Boss, Miss Yue, everything is ready." Fu Tao simply brought things over, and then said to Su Xiao and Yue Er seriously.


    "Yue''er, you can do it. If you can, let''s start." Su Xiao directly leaves everything to yue''er, which is also an opportunity for Su Xiao to give yue''er experience. After all, yue''er is not very good at some worldly things.


    "I''ll see." Yue''er doesn''t have any objection to Su Xiao''s leaving everything to herself. After all, yue''er doesn''t object to these things. Now, she has a strong interest in acting in movies, so she won''t continue to refute them.


    Seeing yue''er''s past full of interest, he and Fu Tao begin to discuss the situation and specific problems at the beginning of shooting. Su Xiao sits lazily and brings over the movie script.


    The filmmaker and other filmmakers Fu Tao found are all busy around yue''er.


    The other four members, however, stood awkwardly there.


    Because of the special location and technique of this shooting, it''s not easy to find ordinary photographers and producers. Even the ordinary man with make-up can be regarded as a family of Xiuzhen, but he didn''t have the talent to do what he liked. This is also the reason that Fu Tao can''t find a qualified Xiuzhen After that, I found it.


    As a result, there are very few people in this group. In addition to the actors, Su Xiao has only ten people in total. Basically everything is clear at a glance. As a producer, Fu Tao also serves as a director and screenwriter.


    The other director, who has directed several films, has not achieved very good results, but has plenty of experience. He is also responsible for other chores. The other two are props personnel and makeup artists.


    As the actor with the largest number of people, he is also responsible for other things. After all, he will not let Su Xiao do these things.

 Chapter 582

    Su Xiao sat idly looking at the script in his hand. Before he just looked at it, he found that it was a bit interesting. It was full of the complexity of people''s hearts and the unpredictable weather.


    Although it is only in a desert island of less than 1000 square meters, what happened in it seems to be very disturbing.


    "Headmaster, I''m Zou Lili. I''m from Changbai Mountain, Jinan. My parents are both practitioners. I''m the second generation."


    Just when Su Xiao is thinking about the visibility of this story, a girl with beautiful facial features and a weak posture quietly steps to Su Xiao''s side and whispers to her self introduction.


    Su Xiao slightly looked up, looked at the girl named Zou Lili, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just to say hello to the headmaster." Seeing Su Xiao''s straightforward reply, Zou Lili immediately felt embarrassed and stiff in the same place. She couldn''t say anything to Su Xiao, so she had to cough two times and left immediately.


    Seeing Zou Lili coming back, Qin Yun, another student who came with Zou Lili, couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Zou Lili''s behavior.


    The other two actors, who were brought by Fu Tao, looked at each other, tacit understanding that they didn''t see anything, so they directly did some chores on their own. Although these two actors are well-known stars in the outside world, and their fans are at least close to tens of millions of people, they dare not relax here.


    After all, who would be willing to be a star actor who can practice better? Although in the ordinary people''s big career, and even in other stars'' eyes, the two people with deep backgrounds are nothing in front of Su Xiao, a real big man.


    If you can be valued by Su Xiao, it''s a great honor for the family behind them. Naturally, they don''t care as much as Zou Lili and Qin Yun.


    Su Xiao didn''t intend to pay attention to the strange atmosphere between the four people. Even Su Xiao didn''t think that it would cause any problems between them. As long as these people don''t move their mind to themselves, it''s OK. Su Xiao won''t worry about this.


    After Fu Tao and yue''er have discussed some of the problems, yue''er runs to Su Xiao and says to her, "Su Xiao, how do you like this?" Yue son to Su smile showed for a while, oneself just was made up of appearance, quite satisfied of ask a way.


    "Yes, it looks like one thing." Su Xiao looks at yue''er, who is so down-to-earth but still less elegant. She immediately nods her head with satisfaction. As for others, it''s after yue''er''s make-up that he is caught by the makeup artist and spends it carefully.


    The first scene was a scene of five people climbing to this desert island exhausted after swimming for three days and three nights.


    Fu Tao has some real skills in shooting techniques and problems. Otherwise, just his identity behind him is not enough to make him a producer. Under Yue er''s performance, the plot passes quickly.


    The first one to shoot is yue''er''s side. Others can only continue to shoot after yue''er has finished shooting.


    Seeing that yue''er is held in the middle by all the people, Zou Lili can''t help looking at Su Xiao. She obviously thinks that yue''er can get such treatment because of Su Xiao.


    For Zou Lili''s idea, no one goes back to pay attention, even Qin Yun, although arrogant, but he also knows that he is nothing in front of Su Xiao, even if it''s just to accompany yue''er to play, he has no slightest neglect.


    When Zou Lili was stopped for the second time, Fu Tao frowned and looked at the film. Finally, he looked at Zou Lili and asked, "do you want to play? If you don''t want to play, you can go. Some people want to replace you."


    Zou Lili''s careful thinking, Fu Tao, who has been busy all the time, doesn''t know. But for Zou Lili''s lack of perfect performance, Fu Tao is still quite dissatisfied. Even Qin Yun, who has never had performing experience, is far better than Zou Lili. What''s more, Zou Lili still has performing experience, which makes Fu Tao have more experience with her My expectations have been met.


    Yue''er doesn''t dare to be provoked by Fu Tao. No matter how yue''er plays, Fu Tao won''t let her play for the second time. Although Qin Yun''s body is stiff and doesn''t have any acting skills, he can be regarded as a real actor and won''t have too many problems.


    The other two are both actors. Even if their acting skills are not good, they all have experience. The last problem is Zou Lili.


    "I didn''t do it well this time. I''m sure I can do it next time." In the face of Fu Tao''s straightforward rebuke, Zou Lili''s face turns pale. Her eyes can''t help glancing at Su Xiao. She finds that Su Xiao is watching the movie with yue''er, and her face becomes more and more ugly.Seeing Zou Lili''s look, Fu Tao immediately understands each other''s thoughts. Looking at Zou Lili''s eyes are like a fool who wants to die. Who doesn''t know how much Su Xiao attaches importance to yue''er, and even dares to act like this to Su Xiao here. This makes Fu Tao regret and let Zou Lili come in. Immediately, Fu Tao made a decision in his heart.


    "Take a break. I''ll change the script." After Fu Tao finished, he ignored other people and began to think about how to cut Zou Lili''s role.


    For yue''er''s role, that''s the most important. Fu Tao doesn''t intend to change it, but it doesn''t matter for others. It doesn''t matter how you want to change it. Zou Lili doesn''t understand Fu Tao''s meaning, but the other two actors know it. The distance from Zou Lili is even more distant.


    And Qin Yun, also because of Zou Lili''s action, immediately more dissatisfied.


    Su Xiao and yue''er explain the problems in the TV in a low voice. She also raises her eyes slightly. She has a cold look at Zou Lili and plans to have a look. If Fu Tao''s next behavior doesn''t satisfy him, Su Xiao will let Zou Lili leave directly.


    And Yue son, is to know nothing about this, after all what matter, also can''t disturb her body.


    The following plot, soon changed, and for Yue Er, it''s just the person who talked to changed, naturally and without any influence. Fu Tao will be revised after the script to Yue Er, carefully looking at Yue er''s face, for fear that Yue Er will have any dissatisfaction.


    After seeing that yue''er didn''t have any dissatisfaction, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and gave the script to several other people.


    "You can take the last shot and leave." Fu Tao finally gives Zou Lili a piece of white paper and says it directly. Then he signals the make-up artist behind him to make up for Zou Lili later. After shooting, Fu Tao doesn''t want to leave such a bomb here, so as not to make anything happen and make Su Xiao feel worse about him. Fu Tao has no place to cry.


    But Zou Lili saw the changed script, and immediately she was not willing to yell, "why, I''m not the last one to die? Why am I going to die now? Can you change the script so casually without the consent of the headmaster? " Zou Lili obviously didn''t expect that Fu Tao would directly delete his next role completely, and immediately he was not willing to roar.


    Originally, Fu Tao saw that Zou Lili and Qin Yun were both students of Suxiao college, and they were given the second most roles. The roles of the other two people were the least. However, Zou Lili''s behavior obviously angered Fu Tao. Naturally, Fu Tao would not give each other any face any more, so he directly reduced the roles to the least extent.


    "This is our attention after discussion. No matter whether you agree or not, it''s all decided. So, make up quickly and shoot." Fu Tao rarely continued to talk with Zou Lili, and immediately said to Zou Lili directly. Then he motioned to the photographer to prepare and start shooting the last scene of Zou Lili''s death.


    If it''s not for the role to have a beginning and an end, Fu Tao even wants to simply let Zou Lili go missing instead of having a dead role. But obviously Zou Lili didn''t understand Fu Tao''s mind, and immediately there was a big fight.


    Seeing that Fu Tao didn''t want to pay attention to herself, Zou Lili immediately came to Su Xiao and cried, "headmaster, you have to make the decision for me. This director has cut my role for no reason. It''s a huge hidden danger for the integrity of the film."


    Zou Lili is also a little smart. Knowing that she can''t speak out the contradiction between herself and Fu Tao rashly, she simply pulls the big skin and lets Su Xiao make the decision for herself. In Zou Lili''s opinion, Su Xiao has been watching here since the shooting.


    That means that Su Xiao also attaches great importance to this film. Otherwise, why do you spend so much time on it? Well, I immediately plan to let Su Xiao decide for myself in this respect.

 Chapter 583

    Zou Lili said with a coquettish smile to Su, with a trace of grievance in her face. She didn''t even notice that other people looked at her with a trace of pity and irony. Still in where pretending to be wronged looking at Su Xiao, want Su Xiao to find a little support for her.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao hasn''t had time to speak, yue''er looks at Zou Lili with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know what''s going on, and let Zou Lili come here.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the student doesn''t want to shoot." Hearing yue''er''s question, Su Xiao immediately persuades him, and then gives Fu Tao a cold glance, indicating that he will deal with the things here. Zou Lili such a small person, it is not worth Su smile to do something to him.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s sign, Fu Tao couldn''t help feeling a little upset, but he came forward honestly, pulled Zou Lili directly to the scene, and said directly, "you go, you don''t have to shoot the movie." After that, Fu Tao ignored Zou Lili''s refusal and immediately wanted to pull Zou Lili to the side of the boat.


    "Headmaster," after Zou Lili was caught by Fu Tao, she found that she couldn''t break free and immediately wanted to ask Su Xiao for help. But without waiting for Zou Lili to say anything more, Fu Tao directly covered Zou Lili''s mouth and fixed Zou Lili. Then she was thrown on the boat and sent back.


    After seeing Zou Lili leave, Fu Tao immediately breathes a sigh of relief. Even the others dare not slack off any more. Fu Tao immediately looks at Su Xiao. Seeing that Su Xiao and yue''er are whispering to each other, he doesn''t bother them.


    Su Xiao pulls yue''er aside and whispers to yue''er, "that person just doesn''t want to play in a movie, so you don''t have to worry too much." Su Xiao don''t want to let Yue son rise any misunderstanding, immediately to Yue son serious said.


    "Really?" Yue son with a trace of hesitation glanced at Su smile, see Su smile face not as the look, immediately believe a few minutes.


    "Naturally, will I lie to you?" After Su Xiao finished, he looked at yue''er sincerely, and couldn''t see anything wrong. Just when Su Xiao plans to say something to let Yue Er divert his attention, the expression on Su Xiao''s face suddenly becomes stiff.


    The system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly rang, which made her remember that she still had a system, but this main task was too difficult to complete. Su Xiao thought that it would take at least three to five years to complete, but she did not expect that it would be completed in less than half a year. Immediately, Su Xiao directly opened the system panel and began to view the system tasks.


    "The main task is to enhance the strength of all staff, which has been completed. On the earth, there are 4 / 3 (completed) and 347 / 100 (completed) monks of deification realm. A total of 7.47 million knowledge points were obtained. The knowledge point has arrived. Please check it. "


    "Discovery branch mission, widely spread horror film, completion conditions, the number of people watching horror film, at least one million, task reward, according to the number of people watching and knowledge points, one to one exchange, time limit, three months."


    Seeing the two messages in her mind, Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt that it was beyond her expectation.


    The task that had been completed before, Su Xiaodao didn''t care much. After all, it was all the completed tasks. No matter how much she cared, it was like this.


    However, Su Xiao was very excited about the next branch mission. If the number of people watching horror movies alone reached 10 million, it would not mean that she would gain 10 million knowledge points, which could not help but make Su Xiao not excited.


    With tens of millions of knowledge points, the several scriptures containing heaven and earth''s supreme principles in the system can be completely exchanged.


    After having the system, Su Xiao found that the more knowledge he had, the more things he could exchange. This also makes Su Xiao look forward to the next situation.


    "Su Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" See Su Xiao has been standing there, stay Leng of don''t move, Yue son can''t help but some curious asked.


    "Happy event, great joy." Su Xiao is called back by yue''er. Looking at yue''er, Su Xiao quickly hugs him in her arms and yells happily. Obviously, Su Xiao didn''t expect such a big harvest in this matter.


    "What''s the matter?" Being held in her arms by Su Xiao, yue''er''s face is pink. She can''t help murmuring that she wants to share the joy of this moment with Su Xiao. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, it doesn''t prevent yue''er from feeling happy for Su Xiao.


    At this time, Su Xiao, who is quite excited, obviously doesn''t notice yue''er''s whisper. After hugging yue''er, Su Xiao goes directly to Fu Tao and plans to have a good talk with him about the movie.


    Seeing Su Xiao coming over, Fu Tao is also worried. He is afraid that Su Xiao will find his own trouble because of Zou Lili''s previous affairs. Although he doesn''t deal with each other according to the rules, it''s also because they are all in the same college. He doesn''t plan to do anything more, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t realize his mercy at all All things have been done this step, which makes Fu Tao feel quite helpless."Fu Tao, the film must be vigorously publicized, so that the number of people watching the film at least reaches more than 10 million. I''ll give you how to publicize it. You won''t let me down, will you?"


    Su Xiao didn''t care about Fu Tao''s ugly face, so she said her thoughts and requirements directly. Looking at Fu Tao, she asked directly.


    "No For Su Xiao''s request, Fu Tao''s face flashed with a look of embarrassment. But since it was Su Xiao''s request, Fu Tao naturally did not dare to shirk responsibility. No matter how difficult it was, he planned to continue to do it. However, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Fu Tao''s Dilemma and continued to ask.


    "As for the number of people, the more the better. You must remember that." Su Xiao doesn''t dare to relax her vigilance about the task. Otherwise, she doesn''t know whether she will encounter such a good task of equal proportion exchange in her next task. This is a rare opportunity, and she naturally wants to seize it.


    As for the ideas of Fu Tao and others, that is not the topic of Su Xiao''s concern. After getting the specific requirements from Su Xiao, Fu Tao immediately added more people, and even planned to find another role to replace Zou Lili, so that the film could become the most perfect. Next, the most important thing is publicity.


    After Su Xiao''s consent, Fu Tao directly connected with Hu DA and publicized the film of the desert island for the rest of his life. At least everyone should know the existence of the film.


    After knowing that Su Xiao asked for this, Hu Da immediately began to use the most comprehensive publicity to publicize the film for the rest of his life. Even if it was a horror film, he would let everyone know the existence of the film. Hu Da secretly thought about how to publicize the film again and again, and he would also publicize the film for the rest of his life The publicity of Chinese secret books.


    TV, advertising, Internet, video, stickers, which can be used for publicity, are all promoted by tiger.


    In less than three days of the world, online and offline, information about the rest of the life of the desert island has appeared all over the world, which makes this movie, even before it is broadcast, very popular.


    Seeing this trend, Su Xiao is also quite satisfied. Naturally, she doesn''t think that the publicity efforts are too little. She even thinks that it''s not enough. She immediately urges Hu DA and asks Fu Tao to finish the film.


    Under Su Xiao''s constant urging, the film was shot soon. Even the new actor was born in Xiuzhen family. Naturally, he knew something about Xiuzhen. The whole production group is all practitioners, and the shooting speed has become fast. Even some special effects that originally need to be added later are directly added by these people.


    In less than a month, the film was completely filmed. After the shooting, Fu Tao worked overtime to cut the film, and then sent it to the cinema for approval. In less than a week, he got it all.


    In the previous month, all the headlines and advertisements were the propaganda of the film. Before the film was released, everyone knew about it. Even those old people and old women knew that there was such a film.


    "Boss, tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the movie. Do you want to see it?" Fu Tao has been busy for a whole month, and his whole body has lost a lot of weight. But for such a life, Fu Tao is satisfied, even comparable to the satisfaction brought by the promotion of cultivation. If the film is well done, Su Xiao will naturally be satisfied, which is why Fu Tao is willing to work hard.


    "No, after the opening ceremony of the film, release the original film, so that everyone can know the existence of the film and have the seeds of the film."


    Su Xiao thought for a while, and then said to Fu Tao. After all, Su Xiao can''t guarantee that everyone will be willing to go to the cinema to see a movie, and it''s still a horror movie. I''m afraid only some people who are quite fond of horror movies will go to the cinema specially.

 Chapter 584

    In this case, Su Xiao will expand the scope as far as possible, so that everyone knows that there is such a step in the movie, and you can not go to the cinema to watch it, which can further increase the number of viewers. After all, there is no regulation in the system, so you have to watch it in the cinema.


    "Boss, if you do this, you will not be able to earn back the capital." For Su Xiao''s sudden decision, Fu Tao is very puzzled, even can be said to be unbelievable. She never thought that Su Xiao would do such a thing, which can be said to be unreasonable.


    According to what I said, we must let all people watch the film and expand the spread of the film to the maximum extent. "


    Su Xiao said without hesitation that, compared with the so-called capital, the number of viewers is more important, and it is also related to the acquisition of knowledge points. Su Xiao will naturally know what choice to make.


    "Boss, I know what to do." Fu Tao is puzzled by Su Xiao''s words, but in any case, since Su Xiao has asked for it, Fu Tao can only publish it.


    so after the opening ceremony of the film, a seed about the rest of life on a desert island spreads out in all directions at the speed of a virus, even in everyone''s mobile phones and computers, You can get the news.


    The publicity for the rest of the desert island''s life can be said to be everywhere, and even makes everyone curious about it. After seeing that it is possible to see the free version, people who watch horror movies or not will subconsciously click in to have a look.


    After the opening ceremony, Su Xiao directly looked at the data in the system panel, 10000, 100000, million, 10 million, 30 million. The data rose slowly from the beginning to 30 million, which made Su Xiao feel relieved. 30 million knowledge points were enough for Su Xiao to buy everything in the system mall three times.


    Although there are no knowledge points yet, Su Xiao can be sure that these knowledge points will certainly make the system more changeable, and even the things in the mall will be more and more. Su Xiao is looking forward to this.


    In the next two months, that is, the screening period of the film, there should be some people to check it, which will also add some knowledge to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought about whether to give the film a publicity, to know that the film has been played, how the situation at that time, should be able to know it.


    For this, Su Xiao naturally won''t let go. It''s an opportunity to lay wool at will. Does Su Xiao let go of any sheep? He immediately called Fu Tao in and asked, "what''s the situation of foreign films?"


    "Boss, it''s not until next week that we can go to foreign cinemas to play online." When Fu Tao heard Su Xiao''s question, his heart immediately sounded alert. He was so anxious that he could only tell the question honestly.


    "Another week? How do you do things? I said to go online as soon as possible. Don''t you understand? " Su Xiao is quite dissatisfied with Fu Tao''s words. If you want to know how many people will be less one day, I don''t know why Fu Tao doesn''t understand.


    "Boss, why don''t you release the seeds of the HD version? In this case, some people will see it."


    When Fu Tao saw Su Xiao''s anxious appearance, he didn''t understand it, but he still said what he thought. As for how much money he would lose by doing so, it''s not what Fu Tao cares about. Moreover, seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, he obviously doesn''t want to care about this topic.


    "Don''t go yet." Su Xiao was relieved when he heard Fu Tao''s words. He quickly scolded Fu Tao. He couldn''t do these little things well. He really didn''t know what Fu Tao could do.


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Tao''s look with a trace of something wrong. But at this time, nervous Fu Tao doesn''t notice the change of Su Xiao''s attitude. He just gets Su Xiao''s consent and goes to prepare.


    After Fu Tao left, Su Xiao frowned unhappily. Obviously, she was not very satisfied with what Fu Tao and others had done. But anyway, Su Xiao had to continue to be patient and planned to see what the final result was. Anyway, now she has at least 30 million knowledge points in the account. It''s just such a good opportunity, just like this Now the problem, Su Xiao also eventually feel some dissatisfaction.


    After dealing with everything completely, Su Xiao is only waiting for the specific number of people in two months, but at least in these two months, Su Xiao does not intend to miss the opportunity to continue to publicize.


    Then Su Xiao can''t help but go out and plan to see for himself what happened to the desert island for the rest of her life. Walking in Yida square, Su Xiao also feels the flow of the crowd, and can see the advertisements of the desert island for the rest of his life at will. For this point, the big tiger people do a good job.


    "How about the rest of this desert island? Let''s go and have a look. " Su Xiao came to the cinema and was just about to do something when he heard the two girls next to him talking softly."It''s said that it''s not bad. The publicity is in place."


    "Or let''s go and have a look. So much publicity should be good."


    "It''s a horror movie. Dare you go to see it?"


    "It''s OK, domestic horror films, as comedy to see it, anyway, it''s almost the same."


    "Yes, there are no films worth seeing in the past two months. Let''s go and have a look."


    With the two people to buy tickets to go in, Su Xiao also casually bought a movie ticket, went in.


    When Su Xiao just walked into the cinema, Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue followed and walked into the cinema.


    "Go and see the desert island for the rest of your life." Qi Miaochun said to Qi miaoxue with a trace of yearning,


    "you''ve been here for the third time, and you''re not bored yet." Qi miaoxue also feels quite helpless about Qi Miaochun''s obsession with watching movies, but her sister''s idea, even if she is in a dilemma, has to go and have a look.


    "No, I won''t be tired of watching it a hundred times. It''s a movie made by Su Xiao. I can''t do without watching it." Qi Miaochun said without hesitation, obviously for this matter, is also full of excitement, no matter when, will not change.


    "Su Xiao is not in it. No matter how much you see, what''s the effect." Seeing Qi Miaochun''s crazy look, Qi miaoxue also has to shoulder the heavy task of attacking Qi Miaochun. Obviously, she doesn''t want Qi Miaochun to focus on Su Xiao. In their opinion, people like Su Xiao are not what Qi Miaochun can get. Otherwise, they won''t mind that a proud son of heaven comes to woo Su Xiao.


    But what''s more worrying is that it will cause the counterproductive effect of the Ye family, and it will not be beautiful at that time, which is also the reason why Qi miaoxie doesn''t see Qi Miaochun.


    But at Qi Miaochun''s request, Qi miaoxue had to agree to follow Qi Miaochun to prepare. After all, these things are also an experience for Qi Miaochun.


    When Su Xiao walks into the screening hall, she vaguely hears someone behind her talking about her voice. But when she looks back, she doesn''t find that person.


    Today is the weekend, plus Yida square has always been a bustling scene, it is not easy to find a person from it. As for only looking at the practitioners, it''s not a convenient thing. Su Xiao just saw four or five practitioners with aura.


    Although for ordinary people, it is a very distant thing to cultivate the truth, but in fact, the number of people who cultivate the truth is not many, and even hidden in the crowd. Maybe I don''t know when your neighbor next to you is a cultivator. For such things, Su Xiao naturally knows.


    Then Su Xiao gives a little smile and leaves the matter behind. It''s just like yue''er is not convenient to come in today, so she has to watch the movie by herself.


    Not long after sitting down, Su Xiao felt two bursts of fragrance, came to his side and whispered to himself, "excuse me, please?" Su Xiao heard the voice and looked up to see the Qi sisters.


    Qi Miaochun also saw Su Xiao and was stunned. Qi miaochue saw that Qi Miaochun didn''t have any movement. He immediately asked with a trace of confusion, "Miaochun, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Qi Miaochun pretended to be reserved and nodded slightly toward Su Xiao. He pretended that nothing had happened. Sitting beside Su Xiao, Qi miaoxue behind her came to see Su Xiao. When she saw Su Xiao, she realized what had happened. She immediately glared at Qi Miaochun with a trace of anger and wanted to let Qi Miaochun go to another position But obviously, in the face of such a good opportunity, how could Qi Miaochun give up and immediately sit firmly in the same place.


    Seeing Qi Miaochun''s Rogue behavior, Qi Miaochun sighed helplessly, and immediately had to do the other side. After all, someone behind has been urging, and Qi Miaochun is not good to continue to stand here, but still did not let go of Qi Miaochun''s every move, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    The actions of the two sisters of the Qi family have been attracted by Su Xiao. Looking at these two beautiful people, Su Xiao can''t help but smile a little. But she just nods to Qi Miaochun and focuses on the movie in front of her. However, after seeing Su Xiao''s action, Qi Miaochun''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 585

    Looking at Su Xiao''s look, they all have a trace of satisfaction. Su Xiao doesn''t care about Qi Miaochun''s actions. After all, they are just two little girls. What little girls do can be forgiven.


    When the screening hall was completely darkened, Qi Miaochun, who had been suppressing the excitement in her heart, finally whispered, "this is the third time I''ve seen it."


    Hearing Qi Miaochun''s sudden words, Su Xiao immediately turns to look at Qi Miaochun. He looks a little confused, but he doesn''t want to. He happens to see Qi Miaochun''s shining eyes. Even in the dark, he can see Qi Miaochun''s excited mood.


    Seeing Qi Miaochun like this, Su Xiao couldn''t help being silent for a moment. He just turned to Qi Miaochun and didn''t say much.


    Qi Miaochun can''t help breathing when he sees Su Xiao smiling at him. He can''t help but cry in a low voice. If Su Xiao''s ears were not sharp enough, he might not have heard Qi Miaochun''s voice.


    For Qi Miaochun''s abnormal behavior, Su Xiao can''t help but feel a little surprised, but he didn''t say much, just looked at the film in front of him.


    For the rest of their lives on the desert island, they talk about five people who barely survived from the damaged cruise ships. Among them, there are some criminals who destroyed the cruise ships, a sailor, a lady, a girl who smuggled in, and an unidentified guest. These five people with different identities came to a desert island together and began their adventure.


    At the beginning of the story, five people try their best to live together on a desert island. It is full of positive energy and it seems to be moving.


    However, as the days went by, when the lady and the sailor tried to find a way to leave, the seemingly harmonious atmosphere between the five broke in an instant. The criminal didn''t want to let these people leave because he was worried that his crime would be leaked. The girl who smuggled wanted to go to the Golden West instead of going back to the bad world As for the guests, they have been away from the public and never participated in it.


    Ladies and sailors are eager to leave, in order to leave. They carefully built a raft, and even tried to use fireworks to attract passing planes, but in any case, they failed when they were desperate.


    They found that the criminals who broke their plans didn''t want to kill the girl when they had a conflict with the criminals, which made everyone calm down. The criminal proposed burying the girl as if nothing had happened. And the lady and the criminal agreed.


    But their idea of leaving here also became more and more urgent, but they didn''t get the help they could get. Even in order to prevent the two from leaving, the criminals kept preventing the two. In this way, conflicts among the three occurred frequently. In another accident, the sailor''s leg was injured.


    In this desert island where there is no alcohol and no medical supplies, such severe trauma means that it is impossible to live at all.


    This matter made the sailor crazy in an instant, but after calming down, the sailor directly united with the lady and tied up the criminal. The sailor made the raft well again and gave his last words and keepsake to the lady and asked him to give them to his sister.


    But I didn''t want to. When I was ready to send the lady away, the sailor had a high fever and was in a coma. He didn''t have the strength to help the lady leave. The lady could not leave the desert island alone. Under the persuasion of the criminal, the lady reluctantly believed the criminal''s words and asked him to help her get the raft to the water. However, she did not want to. The follow-up meeting directly tied up the lady and burned the raft, which made the lady collapse.


    After killing the sailor with high fever and the lady with collapse, the criminal died in the same place on a rainy night. But never noticed that the fifth person, the mysterious guest, was not far away from them.


    The last scene of the movie is that the mysterious figure who has been traveling all the time walks directly into the desert island gradually covered by the fog. After the fog is dispersed, only five corpses of different shapes are left. There is no desert island at all.


    After watching this movie, Su Xiao also thinks that this movie is pretty good. Although it''s not terrible, it''s far more than other movies in China.


    Just as Su Xiao was thinking about whether the movie could win more people for him, Qi Miaochun on one side finally said to Su Xiao, "Su Xiao, can I invite you to lunch?"


    When Su Xiao heard this, he took a surprise look at Qi Miaochun. After all, Qi''s family couldn''t figure out their attitude, and Su Xiao also noticed it. But he didn''t expect that Qi Miaochun would invite himself at this time. Sure enough, when he looked at it, he saw Qi Miaochun with an unshakable look.


    This also made Su Xiao feel helpless, and then said, "if you want to invite, that''s why I should invite you, and that''s why girls should invite you."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun''s eyes twinkled at Su Xiao and asked, "Su Xiao, would you like to invite this lovely girl in front of you?" Seeing Qi Miaochun like this, Su Xiao can''t help but feel itchy, and immediately nods to Qi Miaochun."Yes, welcome both of you." Su said with a faint smile and didn''t care about Qi miaoxue''s face. Qi miaoxue sees Qi miaoxue who can''t wait to agree. She feels deeply helpless, but now Su Xiao has sent out an invitation, and Qi miaoxue can''t refuse again. She can only murmur in her heart, but she doesn''t say much. She goes to the nearby restaurant with Su Xiao to have dinner with Qi miaoxun.


    "Su Xiao, why do you want to make a horror movie?" After ordering the meal, Qi Miaochun racked her brains and couldn''t find a common topic between her and Su Xiao. She was a little frustrated, so she had to talk about the topic. The only way for her to understand Su Xiao is this film.


    "Shoot it if you want, just like the reason you want to see it three times." Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun with a trace of banter and says that Su Xiao knows Qi Miaochun''s thoughts, but in any case, Su Xiao will not refuse the other party''s kindness, which is also a good experience for Su Xiao.


    "Do you really know why I watched it three times?" After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun looks up at Su Xiao, with obvious admiration in her eyes, which makes Qi miaoxue on one side immediately pull Qi Miaochun''s arm nervously and ask her not to say anything.


    Just when she wants to continue to remind Qi Miaochun, Su Xiao just glances at her, which makes Qi miaoxue dare not do anything.


    "Naturally." Su Xiao a little smile, with let Qi Miaochun obsessed look, casual looking at Qi Miaochun. Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Qi miaoxue has a worse premonition in her heart. Even he knows that Su Xiao''s look must just want to play with Qi Miaochun.


    Immediately he said, "principal Su, Miaochun is still young. If you don''t understand, please bear with me a little more." After that, Qi miaoxue wants to pull Qi Miaochun behind her, but ignores the idea that Qi miaoxue does not want to. This makes Qi miaoxue''s face become more and more ugly.


    "How old is Miaochun this year? Are you still reading? " For Qi miaoxue''s actions like guarding against sex wolves, Su Xiao also feels quite helpless. Even if he wants to do something, he will not find Qi Miaochun. He is not so shameless. But unfortunately, not everyone believes in Su Xiao''s integrity.


    "Seventeen this year. I''ve graduated from ethnology, and I can go to your college in the second half of this year. " Qi Miaochun said to Su Xiao with pride, with a trace of craving in her face, obviously wanting to get Su Xiao''s praise. Su can see through Qi Miaochun''s ideas with a smile.


    Immediately Su said with a smile of pleasure, "wonderful spring is wonderful." Hearing Su Xiao''s praise, even Su Xiao''s perfunctory attitude didn''t affect Qi Miaochun''s good mood.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women sitting together, in any case, it is a show purpose, not to mention a man and two women, which makes more people''s eyes, are focused on Su Xiao.


    "Would you like to change the table?" Su Xiao felt the burning eyes around her, worried that the two girls would not be able to stand it, and immediately proposed.


    However, Qi miaoxue seems to misunderstand Su Xiao''s meaning, and immediately refuses to Su Xiao without hesitation, "no, the hall is a little more spacious." Saying this, also with a deep defensive color, looking at Su Xiao, which makes Su Xiao feel helpless.


    Just when several people were talking, a handsome man came in from the door. He looked wary at Su Xiao, and then he said with a smile to Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue, "Miaochun, miaoxue, you also come here to eat." The visitor looked at Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue with a familiar face, as if they had a good relationship with each other.


    However, Su Xiao is acutely aware of the obvious changes in the two women''s looks when she sees the comer. Qi Miaochun directly converges and looks arrogant when she looks at Su xiaohuachi. Qi miaocheu directly looks like an iceberg beauty and even doesn''t bother to look at people. This makes Su Xiao feel proud of the comer''s identity, There''s a little bit of curiosity.

 Chapter 586

    "Why are you here?" Qi Miaochun saw the visitor and asked directly with a bad face. Even a look of disgust flashed in her eyes and disappeared in an instant. But she was still captured by Su Xiao, which made Su Xiao have some estimates of the identity of the visitor.


    The ancient martial families in China are mainly ye, Qi, Wen and Fu families. The other hundreds of other small families, as well as the ten or so remaining sects, form today''s Xiuzhen world. The other scattered Xiuzhen families are basically attached to these families, just like Ye Qian.


    If Su Xiao didn''t make a mistake, the visitors should be the children of Wen family, but I don''t know why Qi Miaochun and her two daughters are so disgusted with the man named Wen.


    "I was just passing by, so I came to say hello to you." Hearing this, he said to Qi Miaochun with elegant demeanor. His eyes didn''t leave Qi miaoxue, which made Qi miaoxue''s face colder and colder. Even though he knew that it wasn''t his fault, Su Xiao felt a little chilly.


    "It''s very nice of you to pass by." Qi Miaochun sarcastically looks at Wen and wants to let Wen retreat.


    However, since Wen Mo caught up with her, he would not shrink back so easily. He immediately sat down beside Su Xiao and said with a smile to Qi miaoxue, "Xueer, if you are free later, can you accompany me to have a look at the jewelry? My aunt is going to have a baby soon. I want to choose a decent gift for her, but do you have any female friends around me Friend, think about it and think about it. In the end, I can only trouble you. " Wen he said to Qi miaoxiue with full seriousness, elegant appearance, but it doesn''t give people the meaning of refusal.


    Hearing this, Qi miaoxue immediately wants to refuse, but without waiting for Qi miaoxue to refuse, Qi miaoxue continues to say, "I have already told my uncle, and he has agreed to let me send you back in the evening. Xueer, you don''t blame me for making my own decisions, do you?"


    Qi miaoxue was forced to swallow the words she wanted to refuse. Qi miaoxue naturally knew the thoughts of praying for her father. He even wanted to make a couple of Qi miaoxue and Wen mo. Although Qi miaoxue is disgusted with this proposal, she can''t refuse to pray for her father.


    "My sister and I are going shopping. When we are free, we will go shopping with you." Qi miaoxue is quite worried, but Qi Miaochun will not give him face. After seeing Qi miaoxue''s disgust, he immediately made a sarcastic remark.


    "That''s just right. I can swipe your card and carry your bag." As for Qi Miaochun''s satire, Wen Mo is just like not hearing it. He still sits there freely, and even his words are connected very freely. This makes Qi miaoxue and Qi Miaochun more disgusted with Wen Mo''s senses.


    I feel that the other party is just a piece of scabby candy, and I can''t shake it off. But because the Wen family and Qi family belong to the same four families, the two girls can''t tear their faces with each other directly. Naturally, they can''t refuse to hear it directly. They just show their disgust in this way, and they can only do it in places that the elders don''t see.


    It''s like grasping the weakness of the two girls, so they just hold on to the topic, and they even wish they had never met each other.


    "This is a big shopping mall nearby. After dinner, let''s go and have a look." Said, smell not directly began to greet the waiter ordered a meal.


    "We still have guests. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to follow us." Qi Miaochun immediately felt a little disgusted when he saw that Wen didn''t have to stay here. He even couldn''t eat any food. When he saw Wen''s anti Hakka behavior, he felt more and more depressed. He immediately directly pulled Su Xiao in.


    As Su Xiao''s identity, not to mention the smell, even the smell home, also dare not easily provoke, otherwise, the Ye family that is a lesson from the past.


    "Guest, oh? Why didn''t I see it? " Wen didn''t see Su Xiao in the eye at all. He thought Su Xiao was the bodyguard of Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue. He didn''t treat her as a guest at all. In addition, Su Xiao didn''t speak all the time, which made Wen misunderstand her.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? The one next to you is the distinguished guest of the Qi family. Don''t talk too much." Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao with a trace of supplication. He wants Su Xiao to help him. They really can''t help him.


    Seeing Qi Miaochun''s pleading eyes, how could Su Xiao be willing to refuse? He immediately nodded his head slightly, turned to Wen, and asked, "Wen? Who knows about the family? "


    Su Xiao''s words made him feel very unhappy when he heard them. He looked at Su Xiao with a trace of criticism in his eyes. Even when he saw Su Xiao''s ordinary dress, and even didn''t feel any aura from Su Xiao, he naturally regarded Su Xiao as an ordinary person, and immediately retorted, "where did you come from again, How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Hearing this, Su Xiaoxin was not happy. Originally, Su Xiaoxin just wanted to let Qi Miaochun leave. But now it seems that if he doesn''t pay anything, is he still worthy of Su Xiaoxin''s present position?Immediately, Su Xiao also slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said carelessly, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small family business. It''s not as good as Wen''s family."


    Listening to Su Xiao''s compliments, Wen did not feel satisfied. He immediately said to Su Xiao more impatiently, "since you know you can''t afford to offend Wen''s family, don''t leave quickly. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Hearing that, he looked at Su Xiao critically. He only felt that Su Xiao was just someone in the family who was a practitioner of the real world. Otherwise, how dare he make such a move.


    Su Xiao didn''t say much about Wen Mo''s contempt, but Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue were terrified. Qi Miaochun immediately ignored the relationship between Qi family and Wen family, and directly scolded Wen Mo, "Wen Mo, you shut up. This is our guest of Qi family, not to mention you, the owner of Wen family You don''t have to be offended. "


    Seeing Qi Miaochun''s intense stocking, I was surprised. But when I think about it carefully, it''s only an excuse for Qi Miaochun''s two girls to leave. Moreover, there is no such young person in China today who deserves Qi''s or Wen''s fear. I immediately smile with disdain and say to Qi Miaochun, "Miaochun, you''re still young, I''m afraid you''re not Know in this world, there are many cheaters who pretend to be gods and ghosts. Don''t be cheated by the other party. "


    After all, Qi miaoxue is his wife. Qi Miaochun is his sister-in-law. Can he just watch each other fall into the mire, but he doesn''t want to see each other''s eyes as if they were looking at a fool, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Are you calling me a liar?" Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were very calm. It was like looking at a cockroach that didn''t deserve to be cared about. As long as he wanted to, he could be crushed to death.


    "Aren''t you a liar? Don''t you have some pressure in your heart? Do you really want me to expose you? " Su Xiao''s eyes, let Wen not feel quite unhappy, but in front of Qi miaoxue, he also doesn''t want to lose demeanor, immediately just with a trace of arrogance, said to Su Xiao haughtily.


    "Oh, tell me about it?" Su smiles and looks indifferent. He wants to know how he is a liar. If he can''t make any sense, Su Xiao will let him know what a liar looks like.


    Su Xiao''s smile made Wen have a bad feeling. But in front of Qi miaoxiue and Qi Miaochun, she lost her demeanor. She immediately sarcastically said to Su Xiao, "you don''t even have accomplishments, and you are still dressed in ordinary clothes. Even if you eat, you can only reach this low-grade place. Even if you can''t afford a box, are you still Isn''t a big man? "


    Smell not toward Su smile of up and down of looked at some time, the facial expression more and more disdain rise. How can you believe that Su Xiao is such a powerful person just because of the clothes that Su Xiao wears.


    "That''s right." After hearing what he said, Su Xiao was quite feasible. Unfortunately, his accomplishments were not obvious to him. Naturally, he thought that Su Xiao had no accomplishments. As for his clothes, they were all made to order. Naturally, they were not of any brand. As for the place to eat, this is Su Xiao''s restaurant. Does she want to go to other places? Immediately Su Xiao just nodded his head slowly, and looked at the smell with unknown meaning.


    "That is to say? People should have self-knowledge, not... " Hearing Su Xiao''s approval, Wen immediately complacently said to Qi miaoxie, just like a peacock in Kaiping, but he didn''t want to ignore his bare ass behind him.


    But before Wen finished speaking, a great pressure was directly on Wen, just like a towering mountain, which made Wen even unable to breathe. As for the general words, they all stopped abruptly.


    Wen Mo looks at Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue in fear. He wants to ask what happened. But he only sees their eyes like monkeys. He has a bad feeling in his heart. The neck is like a machine. Katz Katz turns around.

 Chapter 587

    But only see the smile of Su Xiao, heart fell down in a moment.


    "But you are all wrong." Su Xiao lightly added the second half of the sentence, and then gently put his right hand on Wen Mo''s shoulder, making Wen Mo feel another mountain pressing down. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he could not even open his mouth. He could only hear the sound of bone trembling in his body, just like he could not hold on to it the next moment. This made Wen Mo feel sad I have a bad feeling in my mind.


    "You say, what should we do with him?" Su Xiao is just like throwing a piece of garbage. As soon as she pulls it, she throws it into the hall. She turns to look at the two girls and asks with a smile.


    Seeing Su Xiao, who is so approachable, although she has learned the lesson of Wen mo before, neither of the two girls is timid. After all, Su Xiao is fighting for them, but both of them are hesitant and want to kill Wen Mo directly, but they are worried about the Wen family behind each other. Wen Mo is in Wen family, which can be regarded as a bit of status.


    Although Wen Mo''s talent is not very good, his father is the head of Wen''s family, which is why he dares to match Qi miaoxue''s proud daughter. But let each other go, the two women are not reconciled.


    Two women''s hesitation, Su smile also see in the eye, immediately Su smile directly said, "it seems you want them to die."


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t wait for their reaction, so she just kicked them in the past, and took the smell to the restaurant. At this time, the two women noticed that there were only a few of them in the restaurant, but it was just time to eat. Even after Su Xiao''s action, there was no stop, which made Wen feel very sad It''s rather chilly.


    "I''m the son of the head of Wen family. If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go." After being kicked out by Su Xiao, Wen can finally open his mouth. He immediately yells that he wants to make Su Xiao afraid of the power of Wen family, but he obviously forgets what the two women said before. Su Xiao''s ability, even Wen family, doesn''t dare to offend him, let alone the son of a patriarch.


    Originally, Su Xiao just wanted to teach each other a lesson. After all, he was not a person who loved to kill. But after hearing this, if Su Xiao didn''t do something, he would really be sorry for the threat.


    He immediately showed a smile and said to Wen Mo, "it seems that you still don''t know who I am." In the eyes of Wen Mo, Su Xiao throws the knife at hand, and breaks through Wen Mo''s elixir field in an instant.


    "I''m Sue Xiao, remember." Su Xiao walked slowly to Wen Mo, and pulled out the knife from the other party''s Dantian. He still said in a casual tone. He no longer looked at Wen Mo''s startled look. Instead, he said to the restaurant manager, "send the man back to Wen''s home, can you die here?" Su Xiao casually put the knife on the table, took out a silk towel and wiped her hands carefully. This is the only step to the two women''s side.


    Qi miaoxue looked at Wen Mo, who was taken away by the restaurant manager, and looked at Su''s smiling eyes with a trace of complexity, but she said without hesitation, "this matter makes us Qi family and Wen family''s business, it''s none of your business."


    Although I know Su Xiao has the ability, the most fundamental reason for this is that their sister, Qi miaoxie, does not let Su Xiao carry the pot, which is not in line with his heart.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. I don''t dare to do anything." Su Xiao is also amused by Qi miaoxue''s solemn behavior. When she sees Qi Miaochun''s adoration, she is a little speechless.


    "Su Xiao, you are so handsome." Qi Miaochun constantly replays Su Xiao''s actions in her mind. She only feels that Su Xiao''s breath and hand raising are far away, but her eyes are more fanatical.


    Seeing Qi Miaochun like this, Su Xiao couldn''t help reaching out and touching him. He sighed and said, "Xiao Chuner, you are so lovely."


    For Su Xiao''s action, Qi Miaochun not only has no dissatisfaction, but also carefully in Su Xiao''s hand, gently rubbed, shining eyes, more and more like a craving for love of small animals in general, this let Su Xiao also can''t help but show a touch of happy smile, to those things before, also directly disappeared.


    "I have something else to do. If you want to play, you can continue to play here." After receiving a phone call, Su Xiao plans to leave and says directly to the two girls.


    "Well, Sue, I''ll go to school to find you." Qi Miaochun pursed the corners of her mouth, revealing her lovely dimples, and said to Su with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for you." Su Xiao rubbed Qi Miaochun''s head again and left in a hurry.


    After Su Xiao left, Qi miaoxue looked at Qi Miaochun unhappily and asked, "Miaochun, why do you want to stop me? We didn''t deal with this matter well, so we shouldn''t involve Su Xiao at all."


    Before Qi Miaochun and Su Xiao interact, Qi miaoxue wants to continue to show her determination with Su Xiao, but she doesn''t want to be stopped by Qi Miaochun.


    "Elder sister, it doesn''t depend on what we say, it depends on what we do." Qi Miaochun has a helpless look at Qi miaoxue. Qi Miaochun also feels quite helpless to his sister who only knows how to practice.In some things, Qi miaoxue will always be involuntarily in a corner. If Qi miaoxue continues to argue with Su Xiao, I''m afraid that before she persuades Su Xiao, Su Xiao will be annoyed by her first.


    "Shall we go to Wen''s house and make amends?" Qi miaoxue is puzzled by Qi Miaochun''s words, but she still doesn''t refute Qi Miaochun''s words. She just puts forward her own ideas with a trace of meditation.


    "Let''s go home first, tell the clan leader about it, and then let them show up. This matter must make Su Xiao feel our sincerity." Qi Miaochun didn''t want to say anything more to Qi miaoxue, so he just said his own ideas, so as not to be confused by Qi miaoxue''s whimsical ideas.


    "That''s it?" Qi miaoxue asked in disbelief. Obviously, she can''t guarantee how to deal with this matter.


    "Otherwise, if we have any experience, we have to find the patriarch." Qi Miaochun simply pulls Qi miaoxue to leave and plans to go back and hand over everything to the patriarch.


    After all, they are all young people. They can''t deal with these things at all.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know about the discussion between Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue. He flies to yue''er''s room and looks at yue''er''s ethereal figure. Su Xiao asks nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Before, Su Xiao just received a phone call from yue''er, in which yue''er''s voice became indistinct and didn''t say what had happened, but when he got to the back, yue''er''s phone call, there was no voice directly, which made Su Xiao feel urgent immediately and rushed home directly.


    "Sue, I''m going to bed." Yue''er''s body now becomes a little transparent. When Su Xiao saw yue''er before, her body was translucent. However, yue''er was just like a human figure. There was no problem. Su Xiao ignored that yue''er was not a human being, but a human figure made of spirits.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m always with you. You can see me when you wake up." Looking at Yue son slightly flustered look, Su smile immediately said to Yue son comfort.


    "Really? I''ll see you as soon as I wake up? " Yue son heard Su Xiao words, originally uneasy mind, instantly stabilized, immediately smile to Su Xiao.


    "I will be waiting for you. I won''t go too far." Su smile also know Yue son''s worry, immediately quickly comfort of say.


    When they talk, yue''er''s body becomes more and more transparent, and even yu''er''s voice becomes fuzzy.


    "I''ll wake up soon." In the end, Su Xiao can only see what Yue Er says from Yue er''s mouth shape.


    When yue''er''s body shape became completely blurred, the turtle shell, which was put aside by yue''er, immediately gave off a burst of light and turned into a huge crystal clear shell, while yue''er, whose body shape became ethereal, directly turned into a round pearl and put it into the shell. The shell closed slowly and then turned into an ordinary white shell, It''s the size of a palm. It can be held in the palm of Su Xiao''s hand.


    "It turns out that yue''er is a pearl." Su Xiao will be careful to take the small shell in the palm of his hand, a careful look, put in his arms, for such a situation, Su Xiao also feel some laughing and crying.


    Until now, Su Xiao knew that yue''er was in such a shape. You know, before, no matter how Su Xiao asked, Yue Er refused to say, Su Xiao thought Yue ER was what kind of species, how difficult to say.


    Ling Zhu, that is the aura of the essence of heaven and earth, has an extraordinary control over Heaven and earth, and even Su laughed only slightly in the books, but has never seen it transformed into human form. This made Su smile feel quite surprised at the creation of Yue.


    Su Xiao helplessly shakes his head and puts this matter in the back of his mind. For the time when Yue Er comes out, Su Xiao also knows that it will never be short, and naturally he won''t take these things to heart.


    Leaving the room, Su Xiao saw Tiger Big wandering outside, and then walked over. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 588

    Looking at Hu Da''s flustered look, Su Xiao was surprised, but she didn''t know what Hu Da was doing. Su Xiao just wanted to see what Hu Da could say.


    "Boss, you''re out." Tiger Big heard Su Xiao''s voice, this just saw Su Xiao, quickly said his purpose out, "Qi family sent someone to negotiate with Wen, how do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    Tiger big for Su Xiao''s idea, and do not know, but also know, Su Xiao do so, must have a reason. But in any case, Hu Da also plans to listen to Su Xiao''s ideas and words.


    "The Qi family sent someone over? Isn''t it home Su Xiao didn''t expect that Qi family was the first one to send someone over. She didn''t take Qi miaoxue''s words into consideration at all. In any case, Su Xiao won''t be afraid of smelling home. Even for the arrival of smelling home, Su Xiao is still eager to try.


    If Su Xiao wants to change the power situation dominated by domestic aristocratic families, he naturally needs to find a suitable excuse. Originally, Su Xiao wanted to use the Ye family as an excuse to make a breakthrough, but he didn''t know whether the previous lesson made the Ye family cold. Now the Ye family is directly retracting into the tortoise shell, and Su Xiao can''t do anything if she wants to do it.


    For Su Xiao''s plan, Hu Da doesn''t know. He just needs to deal with the things Su Xiao told him. That''s enough. He immediately nodded to Su Xiao and said, "yes, it''s the Qi family that sent people to come here. They said it''s their problem. They sent people to come here to prevent the family from doing something."


    Tiger big for Qi''s style, some strange, but there is no doubt, for Su Xiao''s charm, tiger big that will not have any doubt.


    "Let them go back." After hearing this, Su Xiao immediately said with some interest, and then said, "if you dare to come here, please let me know."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s explanation, Hu Da immediately nodded. Although he didn''t know why Su Xiao was so excited, Hu Da would never disobey Su Xiao''s order.


    After Su Xiao explained everything completely, he went on practicing directly. If he wanted to change the domestic environment, it was not enough just to have enough strength, but also to have enough means.


    Fortunately, today is the last day. Looking at the number on the system panel, Su Xiao feels very satisfied. These are all knowledge points. If all the knowledge points are used, Su Xiao''s strength will surely be greatly improved.


    Su Xiao just sat in the secret room and quietly looked at the countdown in the system panel. She looked a little nervous. Until the last minute, Su Xiao wanted to stand up directly, but she still resisted her excitement and stared at the numbers.


    "39.21 million." Su Xiao was silent for a moment, and recited the value word by word. The system in her heart seemed to feel Su Xiao''s excitement, and immediately told her the result after settlement.


    "The task has been completed, and the number of movie viewers has reached 39.21 million, which meets the requirements. Please check."


    After the system finished, Su Xiao directly opened the system panel, looked at the number above, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then directly opened the system mall panel next to him and looked at it.


    This time, when Su Xiao opened the system mall, he found that great changes had taken place in it. Today, the system mall is divided into three parts: skill, knowledge, ability, talent, talent and treasure.


    It''s no longer the way it used to be. There''s only a part of it. Everything is mixed up in it. Su Xiao can''t distinguish it at all.


    Seeing what was in it, Su Xiao''s eyes lit up immediately. He immediately opened the part of the treasure and looked at it.


    Seeing the things in the genius treasure, Su Xiao''s breath became tight. No matter which of the things here, Su Xiao only heard from books and never saw them. Now they are placed in the system mall. How can Su Xiao give up.


    However, Su Xiao''s excitement had not been happy for a long time, and most of his passion was directly destroyed by a sentence in the system mall. When Su Xiao tried to buy the water spirit fruit in the genius and intended to use it to increase his accomplishments, the mall directly showed a sentence: "everything in the mall can only be used by the host. ¡±


    this made Su Xiao stand in the same place for a moment, calling the system in his heart and asking, "what''s the meaning of this? Can''t I decide who will use what''s in it? "


    If you can only use it for yourself, Su Xiao thinks that this function is too weak. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t need these things in his current cultivation. How can Su Xiao be willing to use it. But no matter how Suxiao called, the system didn''t give any reply, just like where she died, which made Suxiao more and more indignant about the system.


    After Su Xiao finally calms down, he slowly checks out the many things in the system mall. As for skills and knowledge, as long as Su Xiao learns, he can also get them out for others to learn. As for power talent, it''s nothing for Su Xiao today. Finally, Su Xiao checks all the things After the west, I just freely exchanged a million yuan of infinite space.Although Su Xiao has a storage ring, there is absolutely no guarantee of the space given by the system, and the storage ring is not very safe.


    Su Xiao has marked out all the things he can use in his talent. He plans to wait until he needs to exchange them temporarily. Then he can directly check the most pitiable thing. Although they can only be used by themselves.


    But it''s better than nothing. Su Xiao also wants to see if there is anything in it that she can use. Moreover, Su Xiao is not willing to go back empty handed. There are tens of millions of knowledge points in it. She is not willing to waste them.


    But Su Xiao looked around and found that there was only one Jue Du fruit, which could avoid the fruit of all poisons. That is to say, after taking it, all poisons could not hurt Su Xiao.


    In addition, there is only one energy fruit, which can provide Su Xiao with a little energy when she is tired. Others, for Su Xiao, are dispensable.


    Su Xiao did not give up to look at it again, but found that the treasures in it were not only what Su Xiao didn''t need, but also what Su Xiao couldn''t afford, which made Su Xiao feel quite helpless. Immediately, Su Xiao could only continue to open the column of skills and knowledge, intending to exchange the Taoist Scripture in it. This is Su Xiaoyan''s greedy for a long time.


    However, when Su Xiao exchanged it, he found that he could only exchange the first five chapters, leaving less than 10 million knowledge points. This made Su Xiao''s brain, which was full of huge knowledge points, wake up instantly. Obviously, his knowledge points were not enough.


    Su Xiao thought again and again, and read the other four chapters of the Taoist Scriptures. For books like the Taoist Scriptures, every time Su Xiao looked at them, he would get a different harvest, which is worthy of the name of the Taoist Scriptures. Every word and sentence in it has a different Taoist meaning, and even at different times, it would have a different Taoist meaning.


    As the huge Taoist Scriptures rush into her mind, Su Xiao instantly realizes that her consciousness floats out of her body, even above the sky. Moreover, Su Xiao found that he could feel the movement of a hundred miles. This is different from what Su Xiao felt before, but it doesn''t prevent Su Xiao from being surprised.


    Su Xiao looked down slightly and looked at the Xiuzhen College from a God''s perspective. He could see where the tiger University was reading the documents diligently, where the students were sweating, and where the teachers were reading the books in the library.


    But at the same time, Su Xiao also noticed something wrong. For example, in the garden in front of Su Xiao''s building, a black technology box was placed. Although it didn''t contain any aura, it couldn''t escape his eyes.


    Su Xiao followed the smell of the box and found out the other five boxes in the college, which made Su Xiao sneer. However, things not far away from the college were also detected by Su Xiao, which made Su Xiao feel it for the first time. His college is really full of holes.


    After finding out these problems, Su Xiao also saw some strange looking people, including teachers, students, and even members of the youth gang. However, the previous events also made Su Xiao alert. She didn''t care much about these problems. Immediately, Su Xiao recorded all these people and continued to try to find out how far he could reach his present situation.


    Su Xiao found that if she only explored in one direction, she could reach a distance of 300 Li. Moreover, when Su Xiao looked at it, even the strong star would not notice Su Xiao''s exploration. This is what Su Xiao is quite satisfied with.


    After looking at all the things she needed, Su Xiao directly got out of this state. I was shocked to find that after checking for at least half an hour, the aura consumed was only a little bit, which made Su Xiao quite surprised at this ability.

 Chapter 589

    Just after Su Xiao finished the test of her ability, Hu Da came to look for Su Xiao. "Boss, I''ve been deceiving people too much." Tiger big face angry to Su smile said, for this matter, tiger big is hard to imagine, completely did not expect, the other party dare to do such a thing.


    "Don''t panic. Tell me what happened." After hearing Hu Da''s complaint, Su Xiao immediately knows why Hu Da is so angry. It''s just the specific reason. Su Xiao doesn''t know. However, based on her trust in Hu Da, Su Xiao also plans to ask Hu Da what he thinks.


    "Here''s the thing, boss." Su Xiao''s calm attitude, also infected at this time quite angry tiger big, immediately relieved, said to Su Xiao slowly, "before hearing the news, sent someone to offer you to compete on Mount Tai, who don''t know they smell home, is at the foot of Mount Tai, if anything happens, then no one can come to support you." Tiger big talk about this matter, the heart is also quite indignant.


    Originally, what I heard before was the other party''s mistake. At this time, I even wanted to find them. How could Hu Da be willing to do so? Most of the tigers were involved in the Qi family. If it wasn''t for the Qi family, why would his boss be so embarrassed.


    However, to Hu Da''s surprise, Su Xiao looked very calm and calm after hearing this, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Su Xiao pondered for a while, and then said to Hu Da, "don''t worry too much. I also want to meet the people who have heard about my family for a while. They don''t want to end the previous things, and they just say what I mean." Su said with a casual smile at the corner of her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Well, boss, how many brothers do you need? You say, we won''t stop you." For Su Xiao''s decision, tiger big this is to raise both hands agree, immediately said to Su Xiao full of passion, obviously for this matter, tiger big is also quite excited.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll say it when I need you. But not at this time. " Su Xiao gently knocked tiger''s head, then put these things in the past, said to tiger, "you send people to these places to look for some good things."


    Su Xiao immediately handed a thin sheet of paper to Hu da. Hu roughly took it with doubts. He saw that some of the places written on the paper were inside the school, but a considerable part of them were outside the school, but all of them were around the school, which made Hu Da more confused. "What''s this, boss?"


    "Just send someone to have a look. By the way, those who can be trusted should not be reused."


    After Su Xiao finished, he handed another piece of paper to Hu Da, with a few names on it. The contents of the two pieces of paper were all the things Su Xiao had seen before. While there was still time, Su Xiao also planned to let Hu Da do it first. After all, this is his back-up place, and he didn''t want to be taken away for no reason.


    "Boss, I know. I''ll send someone to get it now, but do you want to get rid of these people directly?" Tiger big for Su Xiao''s words, that is completely believe, even if he knows that Su Xiao never left the closed room today, but still does not prevent tiger big to Su Xiao completely believe.


    Hu Da knows the meaning of Su Xiao''s words. That is to say, when those people have problems, Hu Da immediately plans to eradicate the traitors.


    "Send someone to watch first. After all, the spy will be our assistant when we know who it is." Su Xiao with a faint smile, obviously for this matter, is also quite satisfied. It''s just that Hu Da is not so willing to let it go. But since Su Xiao said so, Hu DA can only endure his patience.


    searched as like as two peas in the tiger''s place, and he took ten black boxes without any expectation. He saw the same thing as Sue laughed before. All these places were hidden. If not for Sue, I would never have thought of what would be wrong there.


    The most important thing is that the black box doesn''t seem to have any problems on the surface. Even if you look at it, you won''t even find any problems. But no one would have thought that there was something in it that could monitor the whole college.


    Tiger big in clear inside things, face suddenly turned black, anger can''t tell to the technical personnel asked, "can trace this is who made it?"


    Different from Su Xiao''s expectation, Hu Da, as the director of the college, had such a thing under his own eyes. He couldn''t feel reconciled and said immediately with a trace of anger.


    "Boss, tiger brother, I can''t do that. And maybe after this is taken away, I''m afraid the person behind the scenes will already know."


    The brother who was yelled by the tiger to identify and dismantle these instruments is a member of the Qinggang who has some hobbies in calculators, but he just has some hobbies. He has no way to understand these black technologies far beyond the market. For this point, all the practice organizations are missing.After all, after having enough strength, not everyone will pay attention to these technologies. After all, in their view, these are just unimportant things.


    However, no one thought that these things they didn''t pay attention to would be used to monitor them, which was beyond their expectation.


    Just as the man finished saying this, Su Xiao suddenly remembered the voice of the system in his heart, "issue branch line task one, find out the origin of the black box, reward for task completion, one million knowledge points, and deduct one million knowledge points if the task fails."


    "The second task of the branch line is to win over Wen Tianyu and get 3 million knowledge points after completing the reward. If the task fails, 3 million knowledge points will be deducted."


    When the system sounds, Su Xiao doesn''t feel much surprised. However, she is still surprised that two tasks come at a time. Immediately, Su Xiao has a close look and finds that the system has really released two tasks.


    This made Su Xiao calm down immediately, and immediately began to think about what else she could do in this task.


    After all, this is the task of system publishing, and it''s also about knowledge points. Su Xiao dare not carry half of it. If there is any problem, she doesn''t want to see her knowledge points deducted.


    Immediately, Su Xiao looked at Hu DA and Shao Qun with a trace of seriousness, and said, "we must find out the origin of the black box, who did it, who put it here, for what, where the source is, and all these problems."


    "Yes, boss." Su Xiao''s solemn attitude immediately infected Hu DA and Shao Qun. Even though he knew that it was not easy for him to make a good job of it, Su Xiao would not choose to give up no matter how difficult it was. Immediately directly to Su Xiao affirmative reply.


    "Then it''s up to you. Can you finish it in two weeks?" Su Xiao saw two people so straightforward agreed to come down, immediately asked directly, hear Su Xiao words, two people instantly Leng up, looking at Su Xiao with a bitter smile.


    "Boss, this matter may not be very easy to handle. In two weeks, it may not be done well." Shao Qun said to Su Xiao with an uneasy look. After that, he looked at Su Xiao uneasily. He knew about the problems of science and technology, and it was not speed that could solve them. Shao Qun is very clear about Su Xiao''s request. It''s not easy to solve it.


    "Difficult?" Su Xiao frowned slightly, looked at Shao Qun, and asked in a puzzled way. Obviously, Su Xiao didn''t know much about this matter, but looking at Shao Qun''s look, it must be hard to be positive.


    This made Su Xiao think about how to solve this problem. It''s about the system task. Su Xiao is not willing to give up, or even absolutely impossible to give up.


    Shao Qun nods slightly and looks at Su Xiao with a face full of embarrassment. Shao Qun also wants to solve this problem perfectly, and then let Su Xiao look at it with a different eye. But in fact, it''s not an easy thing at all. Even if he wants to finish, there is no way.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Shao Qun''s face, Su Xiao didn''t continue to embarrass him, but explained to him, "you should pay more attention to my problems in this aspect, just experience." Su Xiao picked up an opened black box and looked at the tubes and other things in it. He immediately asked if he had some understanding. "What''s in it? How can we get this thing out? "


    Su Xiao can''t help but think of the system in his heart, which contains thousands of knowledge, and it''s definitely not just about the problem of cultivating truth. He can find the answer directly from the system.


    "It''s a monitor. It''s a black technology." Shao Qun worried that what he said was too clear, and Su Xiao couldn''t understand it. He immediately said something in a general way, so that Su Xiao could understand it as soon as he heard it.


    However, what Su Xiao didn''t want to know was not this. He immediately looked at Shao Qun and asked directly, "I know this is a monitor. I want to know more specific information. How can I do this thing?"


    Su Xiao thought about the information in her mind, and did not find the relevant knowledge.

 Chapter 590

    Immediately, Su Xiao planned to be more specific, and then went to the system to find relevant skills.


    "It''s about electronic software technology, but I don''t know exactly how." When Shaoqun heard Su Xiao''s inquiry, he was flustered and said that he was just a layman. He didn''t know how to deal with these things. Even he was ignorant. He didn''t need to talk about anything with Su Xiao.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao could not help but feel disappointed, but he also knew that it was a bit difficult for the other party. He just waved his hand and said, "you have to find out how to do this. It''s better to explain what kind of technology you need."


    Su Xiao thought about how to find the relevant technology again, so she opened the system and directly turned to the skill exchange column, intending to find a skill that can be exchanged. When Su Xiao opened the column of skills, he saw the skills displayed on the front, which were the two skills mentioned by Shao Qun, software and electronics, and an introduction book about electronic monitors.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao immediately stopped Shao Qun. Next, he bought two skills and books, which cost a total of 100000 knowledge points.


    In an instant, a stream of knowledge came to Su Xiao''s mind, which made Su Xiao understand where the monitor came from and even how to make it.


    Su Xiao closed her eyes and began to think about how to use this thing to plot the person behind the scenes. In the brief introduction of the monitor, Su Xiao knew that as long as the monitor was not damaged, it would not be found by the person who was watching. Moreover, the monitor only monitored the thermal motion and magnetic field, not the usual video Voice monitoring, so as long as Su Xiao is used properly, the system can be used to find out the person behind the scenes.


    And Su Xiao can even use this thing to change what the other party can see. If there are conditions, she can also monitor the other party. This makes Su Xiao become serious all of a sudden.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s eyes closed, Shao Qun''s look became more and more uneasy. He couldn''t help looking at Hu DA and wanted to ask him what to do. But only to see tiger big slightly shook his head, indicating that he did not ask anything, do not say anything, see tiger big such a sign, Shao Qun immediately closed his mouth. He sat there quietly, waiting for Su to wake up with a smile.


    After Su Xiao completely digested the knowledge in his mind, the black box in front of him was a strange thing to Su Xiao. Even if Su Xiao wanted to, he could completely dismantle it. At this time, Su Xiao looked at the black box that Shao Qun had untied before, and felt it was very rough.


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Su Xiao reached out to close the box, trying to keep this will not have any problems, seemingly casual, but in fact in a relatively exclusive way, put several boxes directly in one place.


    Seeing Su Xiaofang''s position, Shao Qun is puzzled, but he has a vague feeling that something has changed, but he can''t say for a moment that there is something wrong.


    "You''re going to prepare a ultrabook for me. These are the requirements." As Su Xiao said, she took out a piece of paper and listed the requirements of some regulations. All of them were special hardware with good performance. This is what Su Xiao could find the most suitable thing from the market after learning software, hardware and electronics.


    Su Xiao listed out the things, but also some dissatisfied slightly curled his mouth, but also know that in a short time he can only do so.


    After finishing, Su Xiao handed the paper to Shao Qun and said, "you are also an amateur computer enthusiast. You should know where to buy these things, right?"


    Shao Qun looked at Su Xiao''s list of things and immediately nodded his head. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, he was also a little shocked. He immediately said, "I know, in the electronic technology city on the other side of the west side of the city, there is a shop, which is made up of all kinds of hardware and software, and it is basically genuine, It''s just that the boss can only get second-hand ones in a short time. If you want new ones, you can''t get them together in a month. "


    Shao Qun has also learned some skills of Hu Da a little. He knows not to ask Su Xiao why he wants this. He will directly and honestly say what he thinks. If he can do it, he can do it. If he can''t, he can also say it directly. Su Xiao heard this, with a trace of helplessness nodded, said.


    "All right, try to get all these things together by tomorrow. If they can be new, that''s the best."


    Su Xiao is also dissatisfied with Shao Qun''s answer, but he also knows that they have never been in touch with this aspect before. It''s not easy for them to get together at once, but anyway, it''s good to be able to get together, but Su Xiao also needs to check it after taking it.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will get these things ready early tomorrow morning." Shao Qun can''t say, even these things, he can only have a try mentality, after all, that person, before is also a hacker, Shao Qun can''t guarantee, whether he can get it smoothly, but Su Xiao said so, can Shao Qun refuse.Get Shao Qun words, Su Xiao directly casually waved his hand, motioned Shao Qun and tiger big two people to leave. After leaving Su Xiao''s room, tiger general Shao Qun stops.


    "Take this card and buy it. There''s 10 million in it. If it''s not enough, I''ll call you back. But if the boss wants something, he must get it as soon as possible, and it''s better if it''s brand new. Even if it''s not available in the market, he must buy it for me when he goes to buy it from those people. If it''s not available in other places, he can contact the brothers of the youth gang to send it back Do you know the way? "


    Su Xiao may not notice Shao Qun''s embarrassment and guilt, but Hu Da doesn''t ignore it. Naturally, he won''t let Shao Qun do the so-called try Kung Fu. Even if he doesn''t have a way, he can smash it directly with money.


    Getting Hu Da''s words, Shao Qun immediately had unlimited confidence and asked Hu Da, "brother Hu, if you really don''t limit the amount of money, I will find a new set of things for the boss to ensure the completion of the task."


    "Yes, that''s it. Do it." Seeing Shao Qun full of blood, Hu Da immediately patted each other on the shoulder, with the smell of encouragement, let Shao Qun just want to bring these things back perfectly, let Su Xiao, Hu mostly won''t be disappointed with him.


    After Shao Qun left, Hu Da gave orders directly by phone to refit a room on the first floor of Su Xiao into an electronic loading room, in which all the electronic products or instruments that can be purchased on the market can be bought back, which is convenient for Su Xiao to use.


    Su Xiao naturally listens to Hu Da''s explanation, and it''s just separated by a wall, so it''s impossible to escape Su Xiao''s ears. However, Su Xiao doesn''t have any doubts about this, and even is quite satisfied with Hu Da''s arrangement. He still needs some hands to do things, otherwise, Su Xiao will only be able to do things by himself I''ve been looking for it all by myself.


    Su Xiao shook his head slightly. Without saying anything more, he turned on a computer nearby and began to operate on it. After exchanging his computer skills, Su Xiao''s computer skills won''t lose to anyone, even compared with those international hackers.


    With a computer connected to the Internet, Su Xiao can directly connect to any computer in the world, and even get the information inside. There will be no problem. Therefore, Su Xiao conveniently turns on the computer next to her, intending to find some news.


    From the introduction of all monitors on the market, Su Xiao can easily know that this seemingly ordinary monitor in a black box is sold by a foreign electronic company named LK. So Su Xiao also plans to go to LK company to see if he can find some useful information.


    Su Xiao first hid his IP address and even the specific country information, and directly connected to the network from a small country in Africa. At that time, even if he was found, he would only go to Africa, and he would never think that Su Xiao would be connected at the other end of the earth.


    Easy to connect the network in the past, Su Xiao can not help but sigh, this network, really useful ah. But it''s a pity that there''s no such thing in the system. Otherwise, Su Xiao wants to exchange one directly. Why continue to search for the so-called hardware facilities.


    Slightly shaking his head, Su Xiao put these unimportant things behind him, directly opened the connected network, and began to look for it as an internal member of LK company. After searching for a circle, Su Xiao found that the LK company''s means of doing things are quite cautious, and even built an internal LAN separately, so that the external network can not be connected to it at all. Naturally, it is not easy for hackers to find the information in the Tao.


    It''s a pity that not all things are as perfect and simple as they think. With a thing called mobile phone, many things will change.

 Chapter 591

    You should know that mobile phones can be connected to the network. Even LAN can be regarded as a kind of network. Immediately, Su Xiao directly looked for an idle mobile phone that was put aside, and directly connected each other to the internal LAN through the network, and then connected to their R & D core area through the LAN.


    Su Xiao strolled around it casually, and then directly packaged and copied all the things inside. After all, LK company has been established for at least ten years. What it owns is not a simple number. Even if it''s just a customer''s bill, Su Xiao can see that it has at least ten million accounts, even if it''s just domestic There are more than 100000 of them. It''s not easy for Su Xiao to look for them completely.


    Wait until Su Xiao will all things to completely copy a after, then quietly will own trace to clear clean, back out. When Su Xiao is about to leave, she feels another change of information. Su Xiao is quite curious to follow. The success of the past makes her feel that it is also a pleasant thing to complete the impossible things through the Internet. She immediately plans to take the opportunity to find some fun for herself.


    "I don''t know if this man has the same purpose." Su chuckled and muttered, but the action on her hand, without the slightest stagnation, followed directly behind the man. The purpose of the other party is to connect to another famous Internet company through LK company. There are at least five hackers in this company. No wonder the other party is so careful.


    The protection of the Internet company to the network is far more than that of LK company, which develops the monitor, and even the internal network of the other party, which directly has three distinct LANs.


    One is a completely clean LAN. Even under the coverage of this network, mobile phones and laptops are not allowed to be used. Moreover, this network is completely connected by network cable, in order to avoid the sudden connection of wireless network. The second LAN is specially provided for the senior management of the company.


    Their mobile phones, computers and even all the electronic products they use are provided by the company. That is to say, their electronic devices can be connected to the network, but they also have a protective layer. If they want to break through, the way Su Xiao used before will not be able to pass smoothly.


    The most peripheral is a LAN that everyone knows. It''s for others to see. Even so, its function is completely beyond the LAN used by LK company.


    After Su Xiao realized that the other party''s protective layer was almost completely closed, she immediately understood the other party''s intention. Unfortunately, there is no complete security protection in the world, even on the Internet.


    Seeing the hacker in front of him, he directly falls into the trap set by the other party. Su Xiao stops at the edge of entering, and doesn''t intend to enter.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao left directly. Seeing this person''s situation, Su Xiao knew that the company must be well prepared, and naturally it would not go through the hard work like this. After all, although Su Xiao is proficient in all the network knowledge, he is also a real novice. In some places, he can''t tell his whereabouts completely Let''s hide.


    But even so, Su Xiao''s ability is completely above the peak of the world, and only inferior to the hacker king or two. For them, the Internet is no longer a world, but just a tool.


    Now Su Xiao, the Internet is just a tool for him. Therefore, after getting out everything you want to know, you don''t pay attention to it at all.


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t know how great a sensation he caused by his unintentional curiosity. Before, Su Xiao followed the Internet company of unknown hackers in the past, which is one of the best Internet a Companies in the world. Even this company has independently developed no less than a thousand kinds of network software technology, which is very important for preventing hackers That''s easy, too.


    But just when they are excited to catch a hacker and are ready to celebrate, their company''s network is full of special consultants, but it brings them an unexpected news.


    "There is another person behind this person, but he didn''t enter the company. He should just pass by." This security consultant, who is specially employed by company a with an annual salary of nearly 100 million yuan, is one of the top hackers in the world. Although he is not the top hacker in terms of means, no one can match him in tracking and defense. No one will ignore his words.


    "Are you sure there''s another hacker behind?" The network security manager of company a is also one of the decision-makers to capture hackers this time. After hearing this news, he also felt incredible. You know, with their company''s defense and security, they didn''t even notice that someone walked around their door, and then left as if nothing had happened. This is simply hitting them in the face, and it''s a shame that they are global Top Internet companies.


    "I''m sure, but even I can only catch a trace of something wrong. I don''t know the other person''s technique and origin at all."Night wind, as the world''s top hacker, the person who is best at tracking and defense, is also puzzled and puzzled at this time. Su Xiao''s technique and behavior are totally beyond his memory, and even the night breeze has not been found. Which hacker can have such means? According to reason, people who can have strength will not be anonymous.


    But there''s only one thing about the hacker circle. Most of the people in it know it, and they know what abilities or techniques those people are good at. But this person, however, seems to come out of the blue.


    If he didn''t have confidence in his ability and experience, he would have mistaken himself for a mistake. But his intuition told him that there was such a person, but he didn''t know who the other person was.


    "The night God, do you know who the other party is?" The security manager inquired carefully. For Internet companies, these hackers are just a group of masters. They dare not provoke anyone, especially the top hackers. They are at the same level as nuclear weapons. If they are upset, they will leak the information. They don''t know who to talk to.


    "I don''t know. He should be a new person. I''ve never seen such a person before." Night wind also said with a trace of wonder, even night wind is still in their top hacker circle, asked a circle, but did not hear of such a person, suddenly night wind is more and more puzzled.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know about Ye Feng''s discussion with company A. even if she does, she probably won''t keep it in mind.


    When you get the information you need back, it''s already bright. Su Xiao simply gave the information to Hu DA and asked him to find out who was in it and buy a black box monitor.


    Then Su Xiao directly put together the hardware that Shao Qun had gone through all kinds of hardships, after a night of sleeplessness.


    Shao Qun brought everything to Su Xiao, and then he licked his face and stood in the same place, intending to see what Su Xiao was going to do.


    For Shao Qun''s action, Su Xiao did not stop, but also very happy to have such a helper. With the help of Shao Qun, Su Xiao quickly installed a super notebook.


    See in front of this not too much difference of super extreme, Shao Qun some puzzled looking at Su smile, asked, "boss, this super extreme what difference?"


    Su Xiaowei smile, also willing to explain to Shao Qun said, "you don''t see this is just a ultrabook, even in my opinion, this can be competent for all servers and computers in the world except supercomputer." Su Xiao casually patted the ultrabook and said with a trace of satisfaction.


    With unlimited money, Shao Qun finally brought some new hardware to Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao could have a more perfect experience. However, Shao Qun was still a bit dubious about Su Xiao''s words, and obviously didn''t believe it. The meaning of Su Xiao''s words.


    "Don''t underestimate it. You''ll know later what a magic thing it is." Su Xiao with a trace of regret took the super extreme, said with a smile to Shao Qun. Then in Shao Qun''s puzzled eyes, Su Xiao took a black box and skillfully disassembled it.


    Without damaging the core content, Su Xiao demolished all the unnecessary things outside, and even just a little thing the size of Su Xiao''s thumb could completely replace the black box the size of his palm.


    Then Su Xiao took several other things and put the core hardware on it to connect with the computer.


    After a lot of complicated operation, Su Xiao smoothly connected each other. Looking at the picture displayed on the computer, Su Xiao just gave a little smile and exclaimed, "it seems to be very alert. But it''s a pity to meet me. "


    After that, Su Xiao opens another window to the computer with Shao Qun''s look of horror, and directly connects to the other person''s mobile phone. After some investigation and screening, Su Xiao finds the information she wants directly, and directly replaces the other person''s surveillance with another fixed screen, which won''t even let people see anything wrong Something''s wrong. After all this, Su Xiao closed the black box directly.

 Chapter 592

    Shao Qun saw Su Xiao''s action and suddenly asked, "boss, who did you find out behind the scenes?"


    For Su Xiao''s action, Shao Qun is very confused, but it does not hinder his respect for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao nodded slightly and replied to Shao Qun''s words, but in his heart, he suddenly heard the voice of the system, "branch task one, find out the origin of the black box, has been completed, one million knowledge points have arrived, please check."


    When Su Xiao heard this sound, he immediately opened the system panel and looked at the specific amount. When he saw that the amount was less than 10 million, Su Xiao felt helpless, but he also knew that he would get enough knowledge sooner or later.


    Su Xiao immediately folded up the panel and said to Shao Qun, "you ask Hu Da to come here. There are some things to deal with." Sue said with a smile, and put away the things she had made before. She planned to take them out again when she needed them next time.


    "Yes, boss." Although Shao Qun has a lot of doubts in his heart and wants Su Xiao to answer them, Su Xiao doesn''t mean what he wants to say. Shao Qun can''t ask directly, so he immediately goes to deal with the things Su Xiao has told him.


    Soon, tiger big in Shao Qun''s notice, soon came to Su Xiao in front of, a face of fear to Su Xiao said, "boss, that information is too much, a time has not been found out."


    Hu DA has been working hard to deal with the things Su Xiao told him, but there are so many information that Hu DA can''t finish it in a short time. When Su Xiao asked him to go, he thought Su Xiao wanted to ask himself about it, but Hu Da didn''t finish it at all.


    "It''s OK. I asked you to come here not for this matter. I''ve made it clear who is behind the scenes. This time I asked you to come here is to let you know these things."


    Su Xiao does not care about the wave, for Tiger Big did not finish, Su Xiao also has no accident.


    When the information is packaged, Su Xiao has already realized how huge the information is. Even after some general screening, there is still a lot of information, which needs to be compared one by one by Hu da. It''s impossible to complete it in one or two days, so it''s Su Xiao''s fault that Hu Da didn''t complete it It''s expected.


    "What''s the matter, boss, you say." When tiger heard that Su Xiao didn''t blame himself, he immediately asked Su Xiao in fear. Su Xiao was not a harsh boss, but he never had less awe for Su Xiao, even more awe for Su Xiao.


    "You all know the four ancient martial families in China." Su Xiao with a trace of irony to see in front of Shao Qun and tiger big two people, directly asked.


    "Ye family, Qi family, Wen family, and Fu family, boss, are you talking about these four families?" As the administrator of the college, even if the cultivation of Hu Da is not very good, he knows some things in the cultivation field very well. After all, these things are the people they need to contact in the future.


    Shao Qun, on one side, obviously felt very strange to Hu Da, and even never heard of it. But when he heard it, he didn''t say anything more, so he just sat quietly and listened to the audience.


    "It''s them. This black box is their means." Su Xiao, with a cold smile, said slowly that what Su Xiao found was not just this. When the college was founded, these black boxes were put in. At that time, the relationship between Su Xiao and the Ye family was very harmonious, but he did not expect that at that time, they had already started to guard against themselves. This makes Su Xiao feel more and more cold.


    "Is this the hand of the Ye family?" Although Su Xiao didn''t say it clearly, Hu DA has been with her for many years. Naturally, we can see what Su Xiao''s indifferent attitude means.


    But that''s why tiger is so incredible. You know, when the school was established, it was the intervention of the Ye family. They wanted to put something in it. It was really impossible to prevent.


    "Well, so how do you say to solve this problem?" There was a chill in Su Xiao''s eyes. Su Xiao couldn''t tolerate such behavior. What''s more, it was the means that had been spread out a long time ago, but they didn''t expect that it would happen one day.


    "The boss, do you want them to give us an explanation?" Just as Hu Da was pondering, Shao Qun, on one side, looked at their quiet attitude. Suddenly, an idea rose in his heart, and he said it immediately. He also tried to see if he could make Su Xiao look at each other in a different way.


    "And then? Just give me a statement and it''s over? Today, the relationship between us and the four families can be described as a mixture of fire and water, and there is no clear evidence for this. Even if they put things in front of them, they will never admit it. " As for Shao Qun''s proposal, before Su Xiao made a statement, Hu Da immediately refuted it and said it directly.Su Xiao just nodded and agreed to Hu Da''s refutation. She didn''t express any opinion on Shao Qun''s opinion. However, Su Xiao''s silence obviously agreed with Hu Da''s opinion, which made Shao Qun feel frustrated.


    "Boss, how about this?" after a moment, tiger was silent and said to Su Xiao. Then after Su Xiao nodded and agreed, he said slowly, "didn''t Wen family invite you to the top of Mount Tai? We can also take this opportunity to teach the four families a lesson, and let them see that our youth gang is not easy to provoke. "


    After listening to Hu Da''s opinion, Su Xiao just nodded slightly and said, "your method is feasible, but how can you teach them a lesson?"


    Su Xiao looks at Hu Da with a hint of investigation. When he has time, Su Xiao will take the opportunity to investigate the abilities of these men. Otherwise, Su Xiao can''t guarantee that he will always protect them. Only when we are strong, can we be really strong. Otherwise, we will not be afraid at all.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da also knew Su Xiao''s idea of investigation. He immediately thought about it for a moment and said to Su Xiao, "if not, after challenging Wen Jia, he will challenge the other four families. But in that case, time will not be too tight."


    After finishing his thoughts, without waiting for Su Xiao to refute, Hu Da refuted himself and went back. In fact, Hu Da was worried that Su Xiao would be able to challenge everyone. We need to know that there are certain means for the four families to establish themselves in China for nearly a thousand years. But in this case, nature knows that it can''t talk nonsense.


    However, Su Xiao after listening to tiger big words, also just a smile, calm said, "you said the method is feasible, but also not specific enough, and I don''t want to be so tired, just a direct end."


    Su Xiao said with a confident look, for this problem, Su Xiao obviously does not think that these people can cause great harm to themselves. If you challenge four, it''s possible, but it doesn''t give them the meaning of a lesson.


    Then, if you want to challenge, you should directly challenge the most powerful one, and let them know how strong the strength of the Green Gang is. Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Dayton suddenly said, "boss, what do you mean?"


    "Direct challenge to learn from home and nature." After Su Xiao finished, the corners of his eyes were all sharp, which made them dare not even look directly at Su Xiao.


    "Boss, who is it when I hear about Tianyu?" After Su Xiao finished, the air was silent. Hu Da thought for half a circle in his mind, but he didn''t find the news of Tian Yu. He immediately had to lick his face and asked Su Xiao.


    "Wen Tianyu, the ancestor of Wen family, is also the most powerful person in Wen family. His cultivation has reached nirvana." For Hu Da''s ignorance, Su Xiao can''t help but be silent. Seeing Shao Qun with a puzzled face on one side, Su Xiao sighs a little, and immediately has to explain.


    "Boss, do you have a chance to win?" When Hu Da heard Su Xiao''s words, he was quite shocked. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and found out the information he had collected before. Finally, he found the information about Wen Tianyu in the most corner. He immediately looked at Su Xiao with some worry and showed a little uneasiness.


    "What do you say?" When Su Xiao heard Hu Da''s words, she was very unhappy. She looked at Hu Da with a little pressure, which made Hu Da feel rather scared. She quickly nodded to Su Xiao and said, "boss, you are sure to win."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction. No matter what he said, he immediately said, "tiger, go to Wen''s family and invite Wen Tianyu to fight. Since they want to see my strength, let them see it with their own eyes. By the way, they also want to invite the other four families. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid These people will not give up. "


    Su Xiao is obviously patient with the death of these families, and immediately plans to take the most direct way to let them see their decline with their own eyes.


    "Yes, boss. I''ll do it now." When tiger heard Su Xiao''s words, he suddenly became excited, and immediately showed his determination to Su Xiao, "boss, can the brothers of Qingbang go to have a look then?"

 Chapter 593

    "It''s up to you. It''s just like the college. There can''t be any problems."


    For these small requirements, Su Xiao didn''t care, even won''t pay attention to it. After all, it was just a quite satisfactory thing for Su Xiao.


    With Su Xiao''s consent, Hu Da immediately leaves. Obviously, he attaches great importance to the next World War I. moreover, it makes sense for Hu Da to take all the members of the Green Gang. If Su Xiao doesn''t win at that time, the people of the Green Gang can also bring Su Xiao back, but Hu Da is also worried He didn''t say much for the sake of interest. After all, he knew that it would be bad to say such things at this time.


    Su Xiao naturally doesn''t know Hu Da''s worry. After arranging things, Su Xiao tells Shaoqun to clean up here. After getting Su Xiao''s order, Shao Qun honestly tidies up the things Su Xiao used before. Seeing Su Xiao''s achievements in this short day, Shao Qun is shocked.


    As an amateur computer enthusiast, how can Shao Qun not understand the value of these things that Su Xiao made casually? He immediately went to Su Xiao with a look of excitement and said, "boss, do you make all these things yourself?"


    Su Xiao looked at the trinkets Shao Qun had brought. He nodded his head and said, "yes, if you like it, take it to play." Su Xiao thinks that Shao Qun seems to like to specialize in computers. Since this is the case, it doesn''t hurt to give these things to Shao Qun, and Su Xiao doesn''t have much use for them now.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s affirmative answer, Shao Qun immediately felt suffocated. He didn''t even hear Su Xiao''s last sentence clearly. He immediately cried to Su Xiao excitedly, "boss, we can use this to apply for patents. Today''s Internet companies are the most profitable ones."


    Shao qunyue said that he was more and more excited. As an amateur computer enthusiast, what he worshipped most was those hackers who only heard their voices but didn''t see their people. Even Su Xiao, the boss, retired to second place.


    But now, Su Xiao can''t help but have extraordinary strength, and can even have such powerful ability on the computer network, which makes Shao Qun worship Su Xiao more and more. He immediately wants to seduce Su Xiao to continue his research in this field. At that time, Su Xiao can eat meat, and he can also share a mouthful of soup.


    Seeing the excited and forgetful Shao Qun, Su Xiao wants to tell him that he doesn''t care about the so-called Internet company, and even if the Internet company is making money, it''s nothing for him now. After all, money is only a number for Su Xiao, and there is only an illusory road and soaring, which is the end of Su Xiao''s pursuit Point.


    But just as Su Xiao was about to speak, the system in Su Xiao''s heart rang again, "trigger random tasks, create an Internet company, reward tasks, and exchange one tenth of the company''s net profit within the task period for knowledge points. The task period, 10 months, starts to calculate the time from now on. If the task fails or gives up, no knowledge points will be deducted ¡£¡±


    The sudden task made Su Xiao swallow his refusal. Su Xiao immediately said, "well, in this case, you can apply for this patent and build an Internet company."


    Now that all the tasks have been released, Su Xiao naturally will not choose to ignore them. You know, this task is the same as the previous task of the number of movie viewers. There is no upper limit.


    The random task before made Su Xiao gain nearly 40 million knowledge points. If he made 1 billion this time, that is to say, he can get 1 billion knowledge points. When the time comes, he can buy what he wants to buy. Even the system mall can change and sell more things he needs. Thinking of this, Su Xiao is more serious about the task of creating an Internet company.


    Shao Qun was so excited that when he heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately assured Su Xiao, "boss, you can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations."


    Seeing Shao Qun''s persistent appearance, Su Xiao couldn''t help but smile and immediately said, "you go to register the Internet company first, and then recruit some people. As for the others, I''ll talk about it after I''ve finished these things and registered the patent."


    Although Su Xiao also wants to make money directly, he also knows that some things need to be prepared. Even Su Xiao is not a person who can only do it with enthusiasm.


    Immediately, under the arrangement of Su Xiao, Shao Qun immediately went to Huda to discuss some experience and how to start a company. After all, he just talked about it, but in fact, he never did these things and didn''t know how to complete it.


    After learning that this is Su Xiao''s plan, Hu Da immediately put forward an opinion to Shao Qun, "in fact, you can go directly to buy a mature Internet company. If you go to register a company now and then recruit people, you will never get down in a month. But if you buy a company directly, one day is enough It''s the end of the day. "Hu Da also has some understanding of Su Xiao''s temperament. Although he doesn''t know why Su Xiao suddenly wants to set foot in Internet companies, he also knows that Su Xiao is in a hurry for these things. If he does as Shao Qun says, it will be too late.


    Immediately after consulting Su Xiao, in less than a day, tiger sent someone to buy an Internet company with about 500 people on the market.


    It seems that the number of people in this company is large, but it involves all aspects of the Internet. It can be said that as long as it is related to the network industry, the company has participated in it. But it is precisely because of this that the performance of this company is not very ideal.


    If Su Xiao hadn''t bought it, the company would have gone bankrupt in three months. After learning that someone had a crush on his company, he sold the company directly.


    Hutchison also directly found two people who were involved in the management of the company from the Qingbang. By integrating Su''s technology, Hutchison can also arrange and sort out the accounting personnel on the surface. Although we may not see any profit in a short time, it is at least in line with Su Xiao''s plan.


    Since we want to be an Internet company, Su Xiao naturally will not choose only one direction. It must be involved in many industries. But in order to make enough profits within ten months, Su Xiao also plans to choose to sell patents and software at the beginning, and then further involve mobile phones, computers and other electronic products, even as long as they are connected with the Internet Su Xiao won''t let go of anything related.


    After the company was basically established, Su Xiao began to integrate his own patents. After purchasing enough computer network knowledge from the system, Su Xiao can be proud to say that he is the most good at these things on earth.


    After all, not everyone can completely understand the situation of the computer from the development to now.


    When Su Xiao was integrating software patents, Wen Jia also got Su Xiao''s letter of battle. When he saw that Su Xiao was going to challenge Wen Tianyu directly, he immediately felt very angry.


    He thinks that Su Xiao is just trying to make a mystery, and even directly wants to challenge their ancestors. This makes people at home feel quite angry and dismissive. Obviously, he doesn''t think Su Xiao has such strength.


    After the book of war was handed over to Wen''s family, it was also conveyed to the other three families. They all had very different reactions to it. The relationship between the Ye family and Su Xiao was the closest, but after the fall of Ye Feng, the relationship between the Ye family and Su Xiao deteriorated, and even now they are tired of seeing each other.


    However, in any case, the Ye family knows Su Xiao''s ability best. They also know that Su Xiao''s strength has reached the star realm, but there is no guarantee that Su Xiao has not reached the nirvana realm. What''s more, the Ye family does not dare to guarantee Su Xiao''s current cultivation with Su Xiao''s general upgrade.


    When he learned the news from Wen''s family, he didn''t say much. He just said that Su Xiao''s strength had at least a star realm, but no one knew what the realm was now. But it also let Wen family make more plans.


    After learning about Su Xiao''s strength from Ye''s family, Wen''s family can''t help but take it seriously. However, they don''t pay much attention to Su Xiao''s strength. Obviously, they don''t think that Su Xiao, who is less than 30 years old, can be so superior.


    After learning the news, the Qi family quickly called Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue over and carefully inquired about Su Xiao''s strength. However, even Qi miaoxue, a genius, has just entered the cultivation of Huafan. It is impossible to realize Su Xiao''s strength and how powerful it is.


    After some consideration, the Qi family sent their two daughters to Su Xiao, intending to ask how Su Xiao intended to do it. If it was for the sake of hearing what happened, then the Qi family could solve it directly without Su Xiao. After all, if Su Xiao really fought Wen Tianyu, it would be a direct challenge to the four families of guwu, and the Qi family didn''t want to see it To such a situation.

 Chapter 594

    After all, the Qi family and Su Xiao have no grudge. It''s just because they are the same four families and they have some precautions against Su Xiao.


    At this time, the people of the four families did not know that Su Xiao had noticed the monitors they had put in the college, and thought that Su Xiao was just a man of heaven and earth, trying to challenge the reputation of the four families.


    The strength and reputation of the four big families are not only famous in China, but also in the world. Even there are many arrogant people who want to step on the reputation of the four big families and achieve their own reputation and status after they first have strength. However, the stepping stone of the four big families is not easy to step on. They are not careful, and they are even proud Will fall directly into the abyss.


    After all, their four families are not easy to get into trouble. If you can''t trample them under your feet, you will only overthrow them.


    This is also their idea that Su Xiao doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Compared with the four families that have been established in China for thousands of years, the ups and downs experienced by ordinary people are totally unimaginable, not to mention that Su Xiao wants to defeat them alone, which is simply too proud.


    But the patriarch of the Fu family in the four families is not so confident that Su Xiao doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. After all, their family has nothing to do with Su Xiao, and they can look at things in the most rational and objective way. Compared with the other three families, they can see Su Xiao''s purpose at a glance. I''m afraid they don''t want to do anything with the reputation of the four families, but directly It covers the status of the four families.


    To know Su Xiao''s strength and status, although it is not as long as the four families in China, it is also a well-known strong man. Even the Qinggang has a strong international reputation. Su Xiao wants to develop the Qinggang, or let the Qinggang to a higher level, and can develop secretly. After all, the four families can''t restrict Su Xiao What are you laughing at.


    But Su Xiao suddenly made such a move, which made the patriarch of the Fu family have to be wary of Su Xiao''s intention to overthrow the four families. However, when the Fu family chief told the other three about his worries, he didn''t get any approval, because the relationship between the Ye family and Su Xiao was so rigid. Didn''t Su Xiao do something to the Ye family? Su Xiao really wanted to do something to the four families. At that time, it was a good opportunity. Why should he seize the good news.


    What''s more, Qi''s family thinks that their relationship with Su Xiao is quite good.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know that the four families disdain or are alert to him. During this period, in order to be busy with the Internet, Su Xiao has forgotten the appointment with Wen family. It''s not until the arrival of Qi miaoxie and Qi Miaochun that she calls Su Xiao out.


    "Boss, the Qi family is coming." Hu Daben didn''t want to bring the two girls in, but they all vowed that they knew Su Xiao, which made Hu Da only be able to bring the two girls in, but they didn''t ask them to come directly to meet Su Xiao. Instead, they first told Su Xiao.


    "Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue?" Su Xiao raised his head from behind the computer desk, looked at Hu Da, and asked, for the people of Qi family, Su Xiao only knew two girls. If someone came, it would only be two girls.


    "That''s them, boss. Do you know them?" Hu Da asks curiously. He doesn''t know the entanglement between Su Xiao and the two girls. But now, Su Xiaoming is going to fight against the four families. Naturally, he doesn''t think that Su Xiao will be kind to the Qi family because of the two women.


    The four families are one. If you do something to one of them, it means you have to do something to the others. This is why Su Xiao chooses this time to do something. After all, it''s easy to break the Ye family if you do something to the Ye family, but it doesn''t hurt the other three families.


    However, if you start from the intact Wen Jia, you will surely get unexpected results. Even if there is no systematic task, Su Xiao will not let Wen Jia go. This is a target for you, and there is no reason for Su Xiao to let Wen Jia go.


    "I''ve seen a few. Let them come." Su Xiao thinks for a moment, but she still plans to see the two girls. Not to mention the temptation to the Qi family, Qi Miaochun is also a lovely girl, and Su Xiao doesn''t want to let her go in vain. Get Su Xiao''s command, tiger big this just took two female to come in.


    "Su Xiao, I finally see you. The school is so big." Qi Miaochun still looks heartless. The last sentence says here, and the next sentence goes to other places. Seeing such an optimistic and cheerful little girl, Su Xiao also smiles happily and says.


    "Here you are. Sit down." After that, Su Xiao motioned to her men to bring them their favorite snacks and drinks. After seeing a lot of delicious snacks, Qi Miaochun called excitedly in a low voice and immediately went over.


    "Su Xiao, are these really for us?" Qi Miaochun embraces the snacks on the table and looks at Su with an excited smile. Seeing Qi Miaochun''s look, he immediately nodded slightly.


    "Great." Qi Miaochun cheered, opened a packet of snacks and began to taste them. He ate them again and again and said to Qi miaochue, "elder sister, you have a taste. These snacks are delicious. Qi miaoxue couldn''t bear to look directly at Qi Miaochun''s action, but seeing Qi Miaochun''s excited look, Qi miaoxue didn''t say much, so she could only sit awkwardly.Qi miaoxie didn''t say much about the purpose of their own coming. After all, Qi Miaochun''s attitude is not good, so he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Su Xiao naturally saw Qi miaoxue''s thoughtful look, but he didn''t do it. Nothing happened.


    "Su Xiao, when are you going to Mount Tai, take our sisters with you." After eating a few mouthfuls, Qi Miaochun said to Su Xiaoxiao, as if he had come here, just to see Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is also quite satisfied with Qi Miaochun''s attitude. After all, he has a different attitude towards Qi Miaochun, and he doesn''t want to damage the relationship with the other party because of these things. He immediately said with a smile, "tomorrow is the appointed time, and then we''ll go together."


    "Well, let''s go there tomorrow." Qi Miaochun agreed without hesitation. He didn''t show any difference between his looks. Seeing Qi Miaochun''s reaction, Su Xiao just gave a little smile and didn''t say much. However, Su Xiao doesn''t want to say much, but it doesn''t mean Qi miaoxie doesn''t want to say anything, but before she opens her mouth, Qi Miaochun pulls Qi miaoxie away.


    "Miaochun, have you forgotten what we came here for?" Qi miaoxue for Qi Miaochun such behavior, also feel quite puzzled, immediately with a trace of not happy quality asked.


    Qi Miaochun looked at Qi miaoxue helplessly, sighed and said, "sister, do you really want to question Su Xiao as the family says? Do you know how far Su Xiao is now? " Qi Miaochun obviously has different ideas with Qi miaoxue on this matter.


    After listening to Qi Miaochun''s words, Qi miaoxue can''t help frowning slightly and retorting to Qi Miaochun, "but our surname is Qi, so we must obey the family''s ideas." For Qi miaoxue, family means everything, which is what she doesn''t want to refute. She obviously doesn''t agree with Qi Miaochun''s idea.


    For Qi miaoxie''s idea, Qi Miaochun just glanced at her mouth, didn''t say much, and said to Qi miaoxie directly, "anyway, I won''t agree with it. For Su Xiao, in my opinion, it''s the only way to get close to her. You don''t want to break the relationship with her rashly."


    Qi Miaochun with a hint of warning, looking at Qi miaoxue, immediately did not say anything, just a faint smile, then directly left.


    Seeing Qi Miaochun leave without hesitation, Qi miaocheu immediately felt inexplicable, even for such a thing, it is hard to imagine.


    But in any case, Qi Miaochun''s ideas will not change because of Qi miaocheu. After all, there are some things, Qi Miaochun still believes in his own principles more, even with an inexplicable look.


    For the two women''s conversation and ideas, tiger big after understanding some, also directly told Su Xiao. But Su Xiao just a little smile, and did not issue any questions to this matter, even did not think about what to do.


    The next day, Su Xiao directly took Qi miaoxiue and Qi Miaochun to the foot of Mount Tai. When Su Xiao came over, the four families came over one after another. When she saw Su Xiao appearing, she looked very inexplicable. Obviously, she had extremely complicated looks towards Su Xiao, and even didn''t know what attitude to use Sue smiles.


    "Miaochun, miaoshue, come here." Qi Ke, the head of Qi family, sees Qi miaoxue and Qi Miaochun behind Su Xiao, with an inexplicable look on their faces. He immediately calls each other over without hesitation. Obviously, he doesn''t want to involve Su Xiao and the two girls.


    "Patriarch." Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue looked at each other slightly and immediately called with a trace of respect. Later, Qi Miaochun turned to see Su Xiao, still with a full smile, said, "Su Xiao, I''ll go first, you come on."


    After that, Qi Miaochun went back to his team and saluted the head of Qi family respectfully.

 Chapter 595

    For all the inexplicable hostility, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to it. He even waved his hand to Qi Miaochun and answered it happily.


    Then this just looked at other people, Su smile a little smile, to other people''s look, quite provocative light said, "Wen Tianyu has not come?" At a glance, Su Xiao didn''t find anyone who could be his opponent. He immediately looked at the head of Wen''s family with a rather ironic look.


    "You are so presumptuous, the ancestor of our family, you are not a yellow mouthed child." Seeing Su Xiao''s impolite address, Wen Ye''s family immediately glared at Su Xiao, with a sharp momentum.


    See the other side such reaction, immediately with a look of disdain, slightly pick eyebrows, said, "you have something which onion." After that, Su Xiao''s momentum also ran directly over the crowd. Except for a few people who could barely support him, others were afraid of Su Xiao. Even the strength Su Xiao showed was far beyond their imagination.


    "No wonder you dare to challenge me. It seems that you have some strength." Just when the people of Wen family could barely support Su Xiao, Wen Tianyu, who had been behind the people of Wen family, immediately came out with the momentum of Nirvana and suppressed Su Xiao''s pressure in an instant.


    "Smell the weather?" Su Xiao looked at the middle-aged man who seemed to be only forty or fifty years old in front of him. He asked slowly with a faint smile. Although in this person, Su Xiao felt great pressure, but also this is just to stimulate Su Xiao''s fighting spirit, there will be no change.


    "I wonder if you have any grudge against us? It''s not going to give us face in this way. We need to know that it''s a good way to communicate in the future. "


    Wen Tianyu''s ability to survive for such a long time depends not only on his strength, but also on his brain, which is what he is most proud of. This is why he has developed Wen family to today.


    Although Wen Tianyu was dissatisfied with and even disappointed that his unworthy descendants provoked Su Xiao, she would not allow outsiders to trample on her descendants.


    As for Wen Tianyu''s seemingly questioning but actually forcing action, Su Xiao just laughed with disdain, and then said, "at the beginning, wasn''t it the letter of war you sent me? How can I say that I won''t save face for you? It seems that you haven''t seen Su Xiao in your eyes when you heard about home. " Su Xiao was playing with an ordinary dagger, with a look of disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wen Tianyu was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Wen Ye''s eyes, which revealed a trace of chill. Wen ye could not help shaking for a moment, and quickly explained, "Lao Zu, it was Su Xiao who killed her first. Didn''t you praise Wen ye?"


    Wen Ye naturally has his own self-interest in this matter, but he didn''t expect that Su Xiao actually handed down the book of war to his ancestors.


    Originally, Wen ye thought that Wen Tianyu was a little concerned about Wen. Otherwise, he would not praise Wen Ye alone at the beginning, and he would talk about each other from time to time over the years.


    But he didn''t think that the reason why Wen Tianyu had an impression on Wen was that he was the head of Wen family. Because of his face and Wen Ye''s extraordinary care for Wen, Wen Tianyu had some influence on him.


    In order to make Wen ye serve Wen family better, Wen Tianyu will not be stingy of his praise. However, he did not expect that he would create such a situation today with just a casual remark.


    "Yes? If you are not the patriarch, I don''t care who you are. " Wen Tianyu glanced at Wen Ye coldly and said mercilessly. He was also thinking about who the next clan leader of Wen family should be. Today, Wen ye can bring Su Xiao such a big trouble to Wen family for Wen. Maybe one day, Wen will pull Wen family into the abyss for some inexplicable reasons. This is not Wen Tian I''d like to hear from you.


    For their conversation, Su Xiao didn''t put it in his heart. After hearing that Tianyu had finished speaking, Su Xiao immediately said slowly, "make it clear, can we start now?" Su Xiao sent out an invitation to Wen Tianyu, and he didn''t have any idea of quitting.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s behavior, Wen Tianyu''s face became a little ugly, but he didn''t want to tear his face directly with Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao was so old that he could have such accomplishments. It''s conceivable that Su Xiao''s future would be like that. Wen Tianyu naturally didn''t want to see Wen family make such an enemy, and he immediately brought a smile and a smile With an equal attitude, he said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you see, it''s just a misunderstanding. Otherwise, if you put forward a condition, it''s equivalent to reconciliation between us. Why do you make everyone unhappy, right?"


    Wen Tianyu thinks that he has given Su Xiao enough face. As long as Su Xiao has a little sense of propriety and doesn''t want to face the four families directly, he will naturally stop when he likes. Moreover, even if Su Xiao wants fame, after the Wen family gives way to it, Su Xiao will definitely declare that he is far away from the sea in the world of Xiuzhen, and he doesn''t have to make a feud with the Wen family. Although Su Xiao''s cultivation is high, his inside information is not enough to resist the four families.It has to be said that Wen Tianyu''s plan is really perfect. Even Su Xiao is a little excited when he hears this. After all, it''s impossible to shake the four families with his current background and status.


    But unfortunately, this is Su Xiao''s task, which he can''t give up at all. Even if Nao hears Tianyu''s great benefits, he can''t agree.


    When seeing Su Xiao''s eyes, Wen Tianyu thinks that he has convinced Su Xiao, but he doesn''t want to see the pity in Su Xiao''s face. This makes Wen Tianyu have a bad premonition.


    Then, Su said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t. If you fight with me, I''ll defeat you, or you just admit defeat. Otherwise, today''s event can''t be over."


    Su Xiao raises the dagger on his hand and looks at Wen Tianyu with a sharp smile. For such a thing, Su Xiao also feels helpless, but who let Wen family fall on his hand? In any case, it''s impossible to understand it like this.


    "You really can''t step back?" Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Wen Tianyu''s face suddenly became very ugly. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, he also had a sense of killing. Although he was afraid of Su Xiao''s talent, it didn''t mean that he would let Su Xiao step on himself and Wen''s head. Since Su Xiao didn''t want to step back, Wen Tianyu would not leave Su Xiao behind .


    "Sorry." Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the threat of Wen Tianyu. Even for this, Su Xiao didn''t think that Wen Tianyu would do great harm to her.


    Immediately Su Xiao also with a touch of light smile, fiddle with the things on the hands, but also with a very cold kill.


    "Su Xiao, you give up. You can''t win at all." For the conversation between Su Xiao and Wen Tianyu, they were also heard by the other three families. Looking at Su Xiao''s look, they didn''t believe it.


    He even thinks that Su Xiao is just trying to impress others. Ye Yu thinks that he has had a conversation with Su Xiao. Seeing ye Xuan''s worried look about Su Xiao, he immediately persuades him that he has a good intention. However, he doesn''t want Su Xiao to hear this, and he immediately becomes more and more murderous.


    Su laughed as like as two peas of Ye Yu, who saw Michelle Ye next to him. He was also worried about the same thing. He did not think that Su laughed any chance of winning. Immediately, Su laughed just a little frown, and slowly said, "what is it to do with you?"


    After that, Su Xiao directly ignored Ye Xuan''s look, turned to Wen Tianyu and said, "give up or fight, in a word." For everyone''s suspicious look, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to it. After all, his strength doesn''t need the approval of other unimportant people.


    "Well, since you have said that, let me show you." After hearing that, he turned around and jumped to the mountain. He looked down at Su Xiao, which made people feel afraid.


    Su Xiao just disdained Wen Tianyu''s action. In his opinion, only the weak can have such prefecture level means to try to interfere with the opponent''s heart. The strong will not be afraid of any fear. Immediately, Su Xiao came to Wen Tianyu''s opposite with a touch of light news.


    Looking at the still young figure in front of him, smelling a flash of pity in Tianyu''s eyes, he immediately said, "if you admit your mistake now, you can still regret it. Otherwise, if you lose, it won''t look good."


    Everyone, including Wen Tianyu, didn''t expect much from Su Xiao, even with a trace of disdain.


    I don''t think Su Xiao can defeat Wen Tianyu. Wen Tianyu is a practitioner who has lived for nearly a thousand years. He is far superior to Su Xiao in mastering martial arts and skills.

 Chapter 596

    At the end of hearing Tianyu''s words, Hu Da yelled at Su with a smile, "boss, you are the best. Boss will win." Just after Hu Da''s words, the other members of the Green Gang behind him, just like a sentence, yelled, "boss, you will win."


    The extremely strong voice immediately occupied the nearby space, and even everyone could not help looking at the members of the Green Gang. When seeing this scene, Su Xiao couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Although tiger big eyes, also with a trace of worry, obviously for their own battle, not optimistic, but still launched all the members of the Green Gang, issued support for Su Xiao.


    Under the leadership of Hu Da, after the voice came out, the scene immediately happened. Su Xiao''s momentum was no longer weaker than Wen Jia''s, and even had a faint excess, which also made Wen Jia feel rather resentful.


    However, if they are allowed to make such a move, there is no way to put down their face. They can only watch the members of the Green Gang, where they are jubilant, as if the victory has suddenly belonged to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked at Hu DA and others with admiration, and immediately looked at Wen Tianyu with more confidence. Obviously, she also wanted to take this opportunity to give Wen Tianyu a good look. In the face of such a situation, Wen Tianyu''s face only slightly changed, but soon returned to the normal level. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to such a situation.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Wen Tianyu glanced at Hu DA and others in the crowd with a touch of disdain. He didn''t look at each other''s action.


    Su Xiaoyu heard this, but also just a faint smile, and then said, "this is each other." After that, Su Xiao put the dagger in his hand directly, obviously planning to start competing with each other.


    Wen Tianyu obviously didn''t Miss Su Xiao''s changes and actions. He immediately took out a long sword and flew to Su xiaogei. Obviously, he wanted to teach Su Xiao a lesson and let her know that sometimes authority is not so challenging.


    Even though he knew that Wen Tianyu was holding a Lingbao, Su Xiao didn''t have the slightest idea of changing weapons. If he wanted to strike the momentum of the four families as much as possible, he would use the simplest and most common tools to defeat each other, which would leave a heavy shadow in their hearts. Su Xiao also had to wait and see.


    Su Xiao''s heart flashed different ideas, immediately directly toward Wen Tianyu to directly resist down, with a clear collision sound, two people touch is divided. Su Xiao''s face, without any change, still looked at Wen Tianyu with a casual smile, but Wen Tianyu looked at Su Xiao in horror. He looked at his trembling palm, looked at Su Xiao in disbelief, and asked, "Nirvana?"


    Hearing Tianyu''s words, it''s like a spark, jumping into the hot oil pan, which makes everyone''s body become quite shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao has really achieved Nirvana cultivation.


    Although they have some speculation about Su Xiao''s cultivation, they have expected that Su Xiao really broke through the confinement of the star realm and became a strong rule of nirvana.


    You should know that the reason why the four families are famous in China and even in the world is that they own the strong people in Nirvana, which is also the foundation of their existence. Now, the situation of China has changed again, that is, Su Xiao has also become the strong people in Nirvana.


    In less than a few decades, Su Xiao can become the next four families. This is also the reason why everyone looks at Su''s smiling eyes and becomes shocked.


    "I see. No wonder you dare to challenge me. Do you feel that you have broken through Nirvana and have the power to fight with me?"


    Smelling Tianyu''s face at this time, he was very ugly. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, he also had a direct intention to kill him. It was obvious that he had to leave Su Xiao here. After all, Su Xiao was obviously the latter for a boy with lofty nature and good talent, and for a strong man whose cultivation reached nirvana, which was also the reason why Wen Tianyu was not allowed to stay.


    "Don''t you see that? Do I have the power of the first World War Su Xiao dallies with the dagger in his hand and stands there casually, as if he doesn''t see the other side in his eyes. This is also the most irritated part of Wen Tianyu. If Su Xiao''s gesture is more respectful, maybe he will leave some room for Su Xiao. But now, Su Xiao has just broken through Nirvana and comes to find his own trouble. That''s enough I can see his recklessness.


    "I''ll teach you a little bit. So what if you break through Nirvana? Nirvana and nirvana are totally different. You are still a little too young."


    As soon as the voice fell, hearing Tianyu directly activated Lingbao in his hand. He came to Su Xiao with a sharp intention to kill him. The only aura left in the air was instantly taken away after hearing Tianyu''s hand. All the people present seemed to have only this sword in front of their eyes, which made everyone''s eyes indulge in it.


    Just as their follower''s spirit sword was moving, Su Xiao gave a faint "hum". The air was like a tight paper. It was punctured in an instant. The air rushed out of the hole and focused everyone''s eyes on it.After everyone came back to their senses, they all looked a little scared when they heard Tianyu''s look, but they looked at Su''s smile, which made it more complicated.


    Before that sword, I can''t help but attract people''s eyes in the past, but also take away their spirit. Without Su Xiao''s reminder, I''m afraid everyone on the field will be seriously ill after this battle, and those who are not lucky will fall directly.


    But it was Su Xiao who woke them up, which made those who wanted to see Su Xiao lose do not know what to say. After all, Su Xiao had saved their lives before, but the hostile attitude of Su Xiao and the four families also showed directly.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care what other people think. He just doesn''t want to see any problems with Hu DA and others, so he will choose to do it. Otherwise, why should Su Xiao care about the lives of those people.


    But obviously, not everyone can understand Su Xiao''s intention, but looking at Su Xiao''s look, they all have a trace of obvious goodwill.


    When Su Xiao saw that Hu DA and others were safe, he immediately threw the dagger out. The sharp dagger, like a knife light, stabbed at Wen Tianyu imperceptibly. Even when he was moving, the dagger had a faint light, so he couldn''t see what the dagger looked like.


    "It''s a big laugh." Other people don''t understand Su Xiaofa''s attack, but it doesn''t mean Wen Tianyu, who is also in Nirvana, can''t see it. Even in his opinion, Su Xiaofa''s attack is just a piece of work, which is not worth caring about at all.


    But he didn''t be too vigilant, so he cut directly at the dagger. When the dagger was about to reach his side, he directly flew it out, which also made Wen''s family feel relieved.


    But the accident happened in a flash. When Wen Tianyu seemed to be careless, but in fact he flew towards the dagger with strong force, the dagger that was hit did not fall directly on the cliff as Wen Tianyu expected. Instead, it suddenly stopped in mid air, and then a figure appeared behind the dagger.


    "You." Hearing that Tianyu saw Su Xiao who suddenly appeared in front of him, he felt a little confused. But before he could recover, Su Xiao came behind him with a dagger and stabbed him in the back with thunder.


    Su Xiao didn''t plan to say anything to Wen Tianyu. Even after seeing that Wen Tianyu had discovered his attack, Su Xiao still didn''t change his decision, so he immediately moved to Wen Tianyu''s back. The dagger gently scratched between Wen Tianyu''s neck.


    When Wen Tianyu turned over his hand and held the sword, he pierced towards himself, but Su Xiao had gone away. However, on Wen Tianyu''s smooth and white neck, there was a bright red mark, which made everyone feel very shocked.


    When Wen Tianyu cut Su Xiao''s throat, he directly gathered most of the real yuan in his body near his neck, and tried to stop Su Xiao''s attack. However, he did not expect that Su Xiao still left a heavy trace on his body, which made Wen Tianyu feel quite shocked and even unbelievable.


    But this is not the end of the matter. After he gathered zhenyuangei together, Su xiaogei''s intention of killing, which was hidden in the attack, spread directly to Zhenyuan who heard Tianyu. Quietly, he felt his body when he heard Tianyu. Suddenly, tens of thousands of daggers appeared, cutting his meridians, but he could not resist .


    If these attacks are outside the body, Wen Tianyu has thousands of ways to resist Su Xiao''s attacks, but these attacks are inside his body. Even if he is a strong man in Nirvana, his meridians are very fragile.


    Feeling the vitality of the instant decline in his body, he can''t help looking up at Su Xiao when he hears Tianyu. He sees Su Xiao, who is still standing on the side playing with the dagger carelessly. The corner of his mouth pulls slightly. Before he has time to show a bitter smile, his body can no longer support the collapse.

 Chapter 597

    At the moment of hearing Tianyu''s fall, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly sounded the voice of task completion.


    Seeing the balance of three million yuan on her own panel, Su Xiao''s heart was full of satisfaction. Even at the corner of her mouth, she unconsciously put on a smile, which made the people beside her feel frightened when she saw this scene.


    Even Wen Jia, seeing Su Xiao''s smile at the corner of his mouth, immediately lost the idea of questioning.


    But as the four big families of guwu, at this time, it is absolutely impossible to lose face.


    Even if the heart is full of fear of Su Xiao, Wen ye can only go up to Su Xiao and ask, "Su Xiao, this is just a contest, how dare you kill people? But we don''t pay attention to our home? "


    Wen ye also knows that at this time, he can only try to persuade Su Xiao from these illusory reputation, but if Su Xiao doesn''t care about it, then Wen Ye''s plan will surely fail.


    Hearing Wen Ye''s question, Su Xiao just glanced at Wen Ye indifferently and asked slowly, "so what? Without Wen Tianyu, are you still entitled to four families? "


    Su Xiao will not accept the moral kidnapping of Wen Ye. Even Su Xiao knows how embarrassed Wen Jia is.


    Just as Su Xiao''s words fell, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly rang, "release the branch task, replace Wen Jia, and become the four major families of China. The task reward, according to the host''s share, determines the number of knowledge points, from one million to ten million. If the task fails, five million knowledge points will be deducted. "


    All of a sudden, the task makes Su Xiao smile, especially Wen Ye. When he sees Su Xiao''s look, he feels a little fear and uneasiness.


    Although the words before Su Xiao made Wenye feel a little flustered, the reason why they could be called the four big families was not just because they heard Tianyu.


    Even if Wen Tianyu really died, then Wen family will have a way to stabilize the reputation of their four families.


    Immediately, Wen Ye just looked at Su Xiao, and then looked at the other three families. He had some expectation in his heart and said, "three clan leaders, do you really want to see Su Xiao replace our Wen family?"


    Wen Ye doesn''t think Su Xiao will have ambition to replace Wen family. Even Su Xiao is only a little stronger than he is, and the rest can''t reach the four families.


    And if Su Xiao really had such a mind, he would have started to take action, instead of doing nothing now.


    The most important reason is that Wen Ye is so confident. That''s because the four families in China have a history of nearly a thousand years. There are close ties between each family. If Wen family really collapses and is replaced, the other three families will also suffer certain damage.


    It is for this reason that after hearing Ye''s words, Ye Yu, Qi Shan and Fu Yi of Ye''s family all look at Su Xiao with some vigilance, although they are not willing to see Su Xiao become the new four families.


    But also, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to be Wen Ye''s knife and stab Su Xiaoli. After all, the four families are all ancient families that have developed for thousands of years. Although they are closely related, they are not one family after all.


    What''s more, even the brothers sometimes turn against each other. What''s more, there are four families with different surnames. There are absolutely many filthiness between them. The reason why they don''t directly refute Wen Ye''s words is that they don''t have to be wary of Su Xiao, who suddenly appears.


    But at the same time, it''s also a good time for them to swallow up Wen''s family. After a brief look at each other, Qi Shan comes out and says to Su Xiao.


    "Mr. Su, you can see that the Wen family has learned a lesson now. Can they forgive others? After all, they are all Chinese monks. Why should they be so ugly?"


    Qi Shan tries to convince Su Xiao that he can accept the mercy directly from the great righteousness, but they belittle Su Xiao''s ambition.


    Su Xiao looked at Qi Shan indifferently, and then looked at several other people with different hearts. He couldn''t help sneering and directly retorted, "what have I done? How could you scold me again and again? Or do you really want to see what I do? "


    Su Xiao put the dagger he had taken out before in his hand to play with. He looked at several people with a smile, which made them feel embarrassed and resentful. But they didn''t dare to tear their face directly with Su Xiao. After all, they all saw Su Xiao''s strength with their own eyes.


    "No, no, it''s just that the owners of the family have all spoken. As the four big families, we have to advance and retreat together."


    Qi Shan said to Su Xiao with a flattering smile. However, he felt extremely depressed in his heart. He thought that as one of the four Chinese families, only the ancestors in the family could make him so respectful.Even those senior elders whose accomplishments are even higher than him will not lose their face directly. However, today, they even have to please Su Xiao, a younger generation. Qi Shan''s heart is full of discomfort.


    But in order to make Su Xiao stop talking about it, Qi Shan has to make things go round. On the one hand, he can let Su Xiao know that their four families are advancing and retreating together. If one of them is moved, the other families will never wait to die.


    But it''s also to focus Su Xiao''s attention on Wen Jia. Anyway, it''s the people who smell Su Xiao''s home who make her laugh first. Naturally, they should attract Su Xiao''s attention.


    When Wen ye heard Qi Shan''s words, his face suddenly became very ugly. As a clan leader, he was not a clever man. How could they not understand Qi Shan''s meaning.


    But at this time, they are in the situation of asking for help. Even if Qi Shan really did something, they can only bear it. What''s more, Qi Shan just pushed these things onto himself.


    For the four families of the wind and cloud flow, Su Xiao also see in the eyes, and even absolutely a bit ridiculous, immediately lazy said, "forget it, I don''t care about you."


    After that, Su Xiao doesn''t care about these people''s ugly faces, and directly takes Hu DA and others to leave. Su Xiao also thinks that sooner or later, he will be the enemy. What''s the difference between now and later? He doesn''t want to give each other the last face.


    After Su Xiao went back, he directly asked Hu Da to pay attention to the situation of Wen family. When Wen Tianyu died, the situation of Wen family would fluctuate. At this time, it is also the best opportunity to develop the Qingbang and Su family.


    "Boss, do you want to shoot those overseas people to buy Wenjia?" After getting Su Xiao''s order, Hu Da''s eyes become bright. For such things, not to mention Su Xiao, most of the tigers can''t wait to see the final results.


    Moreover, for the so-called four families, tiger has long been dissatisfied with the eye. Now that it has the right reason, tiger nature also wants to do something.


    Seeing tiger''s big look, Su chuckled and said, "fish in troubled waters." Su Xiao doesn''t have to look at the four families'' defenses. But it doesn''t mean that Su Xiao can''t fight against Wen Jia. Even if she wants to move Wen Jia, even if Wen Tianyu is still there, it''s easy.


    After so many years of development, not everyone of the Qinggang has chosen to stay with Su Xiao. A small number of people who stay in the Qinggang and the college are also arrogant. Naturally, they are not willing to be inferior to others all their lives.


    After getting Su Xiao''s consent, they all agreed to go abroad. However, these people''s respect and obedience to Su Xiao has never changed. As long as Su Xiao says, these people can use all their assets to help Su Xiao. Even if they die, they will not have the slightest hesitation. This is also the way tiger said before.


    However, what Su Xiao wants is not only to acquire a part of Wen Jia, but also the vast majority and even the whole Wen Jia, because only in this way can Su Xiao achieve the most perfect situation with systematic tasks. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Su Xiao directly pulls all the people back and lets them take the opportunity to grow up.


    Tiger nature understands what Su Xiao means. Although she doesn''t understand why Su Xiao suddenly has such ambition, since Su Xiao has given orders, tiger nature has no choice but to help Su Xiao.


    Later, Hu Da contacted people from other regions according to the list given by Su Xiao. After hearing that this was Su Xiao''s order, these people did not hesitate to come back directly to assist Su Xiao''s acquisition.


    Under Su Xiao''s sign, none of these people showed up. Most of them were secretly buying shares and assets of Wenjia.


    After Su Xiao left that day, Wen Ye just had time to restrain Wen Tianyu''s corpse. He had not even been the first seven. Wen''s family was suppressed and bought by all sides, even including the other three families.


    They are also secretly buying and cracking down on Wen Jia. When the gap reaches this point, the look of Wen ye and even all the people in Wen Jia has become gloomy.


    Wen ye had estimated this situation, but he didn''t expect that it would come so fast.

 Chapter 598

    Wen Ye looks at the fact that his assets have shrunk by nearly 20% in one day. Suddenly, a trace of regret rises in Wen Ye''s heart. He regrets to provoke Su Xiao. If he didn''t provoke Su Xiao, maybe Wen''s family is safe and sound now.


    Just as Wen Ye racked his brains to think about how to save the present crisis, the three elders of Wen family, who had always been very opposed to Wen Ye becoming the patriarch, Wen Lin, with the three supreme elders, came to Wen Ye''s office.


    "Wenye, you are not qualified to continue sitting here." After Wen Lin came in, he said to Wen ye with an angry look, but the ambition and light in his eyes were clear to Wen Ye.


    At this time, Wen ye saw Wen Lin, who was not good at power, and saw the three elders who were silent behind him. He could not help but feel a sense of despair. What he was most worried about was that something had happened. But Wen Ye didn''t wait to die. He immediately retorted to Wen Lin, "don''t you know that Wen''s family is now in a state of storm? Do you want to fight for power? "


    Wen ye also hopes that Wen Lin can have a sense of the overall situation. He doesn''t hold on to these things all the time. However, he completely underestimates his rights. For Wen Lin, it''s like poison, which is eroding his heart day and night. As long as there is a possibility, Wen Lin will never give up.


    Immediately, Wen Lin laughed as if he had heard a joke. He directly questioned Wen ye and asked, "is it not you who made the situation of Wen family? Even the death of Lao Zu is your reason. Otherwise, how could Lao Zu smile at Shang Su? You still have face to continue to sit in this position. I think you want to drag wenjiagei directly into the abyss. "


    When Wen Lin saw that Wen Ye arrived at this time, he was still refuting his words. With a cruel smile, he asked Wen Ye repeatedly.


    It also tells the three elders behind him how unbearable Wen Ye is, and makes the three elders'' mind turn to Wen Lin in an instant.


    Seeing the change of the elder''s face, Wen ye said immediately, "three elders, some of Wen ye are willing to hear the family''s situation now. But if you change the clan leader rashly in this turbulent time, it''s the biggest irresponsibility to the Wen family. Do you want to see the decline of Wen family like this?"


    For the three supreme elders, Wen ye, who had been in contact with them, naturally knew how to say so as to move their minds.


    When he saw the elder''s face wavering, Wen Lin immediately asked, "can you ensure that the Wen family will not decline if you sit on the head of the clan?"


    Wen Lin''s words immediately made the elder who was shaking his mind firm. Immediately, the elder who was the leader came forward and said to Wen ye, "Wen ye, you abdicate. We don''t want to be ugly."


    "Elder, elder two, elder three, do you really want to do this?" Hearing this, Wenye looks at the three elders in disbelief, hoping that they can see their contribution and make up for it. But the three elders just moved their eyes, not looking at Wen Ye.


    "Wenye, you are a sinner now. What qualifications do you have to continue to sit on the head of the clan?" Seeing this, Wen Lin immediately revealed his ambition and directly denounced Wen Ye.


    The departure of Wen Ye makes Wen Jia, who is already wandering and uneasy, more and more nervous. Wen Lin''s practice of eliminating dissidents has also become the last straw, which directly oppresses Wen''s family. In less than half a year, such a big family of guwu left in the West.


    And Wen ye only saved some of the children in the clan at the last moment, leaving a little blood for Wen family. The property and territory of Wen''s family dissipated directly in these invisible smoke. Even Wen''s family did not know where they had gone.


    Su Xiao didn''t stop when Wen Jia couldn''t resist the storm. After all, Su Xiao needed to spend a certain amount of energy on annexing Wen Jia or developing his own Internet company.


    Therefore, knowing that the swallowing of Wen''s family is going on steadily, and even directly swallowing nearly 80% of Wen''s family, Su Xiao can''t help nodding slightly.


    When Wen Ye left Wen''s family with less than ten children, Wen''s family also confirmed that it had broken down. Wen''s vassals left Wen''s family one after another. Even the side branches had a clear relationship with Wen''s family. In the end, Wen Lin and others who were left behind were directly separated. Except Wen ye, all the family members of Wen''s family no longer existed.


    For such a situation, everyone is very sorry, but for the final winner, no one can be sure.


    At the beginning, only three families were trying to separate the Wen family, but the other guwu families, which were second only to the four families, would not just watch the three families move. Naturally, they would go down the river and try to get something. Even when they got to the back, foreign forces joined in.


    In the end, when I heard about my home, it turned into a pool of muddy water. No one could see clearly what was going on inside and where the fish were spreading in the muddy water. Even the three families are not very satisfied when they see what they have gained.For other people''s ideas, Su Xiao didn''t have the heart to pay attention. During this period, Su Xiao has been busy with the work of the Internet.


    In the past few months, Su Xiao has sold a lot of patents one after another and got nearly 300 million soft coins. However, Su Xiao is not willing to sell patents all the time. After all, patents are not everything.


    Even if Su Xiao has such a large system as support, so far, there are only about 20 patents. In order to obtain more funds, Su Xiao has sold about 10 of them, leaving only the most important 10 patents.


    During this period of time, Su''s technology, which was established by Su Xiao, has developed most rapidly, but it is the legal department. Even this is equivalent to a specialized patent sale company. But Su Xiao is obviously not satisfied with this.


    After integrating all the patents that can be obtained at this stage, Su Xiao has determined the direction that she will use to develop.


    Intelligence. Whether it''s smart phones or smart devices, they are very popular on today''s Internet. Even now, Su Xiao can only get the most basic knowledge of intelligent systems. Even the simplest intelligent systems are rare in the world.


    Therefore, Su Xiao will not worry about the sales volume at all, but whether these manufacturers can make the effect they want.


    Under the constant pressure of Su Xiao and the constant inclination of human and material resources, it took five months to get the effect Su Xiao needed, that is, intelligent eyes, which can read human consciousness. But compared with these ordinary intelligent devices, that is a leap forward.


    It is conceivable that after this device is sold, it will cause a huge sensation, which is totally beyond everyone''s imagination, and even they are very looking forward to it.


    "Boss, this thing is amazing." Tiger holding the new smart glasses, with a trace of exclamation said, as a monk, for the function of the device, that is a common thing, but it is placed in the field of ordinary people, it is very wonderful and appalling.


    Even for Su Xiao, who created all these things, most tigers feel very reverent and even adored.


    "Not bad." Su Xiao hears such appreciation, but also just slightly wrung eyebrows, obviously not very satisfied.


    "Can it be better?" Hu Da obviously understood Su Xiao''s meaning, and immediately asked in disbelief. For him, such a thing was something he had never seen before, and even unbelievable.


    But now, it is created by Su Xiao, and Su Xiao is not satisfied with it, which makes Hu Da a little confused.


    "It''s still a matter of technology. The technology is too backward to achieve the effect I want. If the technology is achieved, the intelligent eye can improve the effect three times. Now, it can''t even create a virtual warehouse." Su Xiao is also very angry about this. If it is not for the time limit, Su Xiao wants to make everything perfect and choose to sell it.


    But in half a year, it arrived in a flash, and Su Xiao didn''t get what she wanted. It wasn''t until a month ago that Su Xiao made it clear that the production process didn''t meet Su Xiao''s requirements.


    Even if Su Xiao wants to change the new factory and new raw materials, it will take at least a year to complete. Only then can he show the most perfect things in Su Xiao''s heart. How can Su Xiao, who has been pursuing perfection, feel sorry.


    Even being able to sell only one defective product is an insult to Su Xiao. Therefore, in the end, Su Xiao sold it directly as a trial version, making the smart glasses available on the market. However, it can also make up for Su Xiao''s unfairness.


    "Can it be more perfect?" Hu Da obviously can''t imagine the perfection Su Xiao needs. To what extent, even to him, are these things not perfect enough?


    That''s more perfect, what can be achieved, this is the tiger big don''t understand.

 Chapter 599

    "Nature is not perfect. A perfect virtual machine is not such a rough thing." Su Xiao looks at the virtual glasses of the tiger''s big hand. Obviously, she is not very satisfied with it.


    "Then boss, what kind of things are you most satisfied with?" For Su Xiao''s dislike, tiger also can''t help but rise a little curious, want to know what kind of function to achieve, will let Su Xiao satisfaction, tiger can''t imagine.


    "When the finished product comes out, you''ll know." With a smile and an inexplicable look, Su said, "at least let the practitioners use the virtual glasses normally, not like you. You have to restrain yourself to use them."


    Su Xiao is most dissatisfied with the virtual glasses. He can''t let the practitioners use them, or the consciousness of the practitioners, that is, the mind is too strong. With today''s virtual glasses, they can''t be used normally. Even if he really wants to use them, he must restrain his instinct. Otherwise, the virtual glasses are useless I can''t stand the pressure.


    On the other hand, what makes Su Xiao a little dissatisfied is the research and development of intelligent systems. For Su Xiao, virtual devices without intelligence are not complete at all, or even can only be regarded as a part. Therefore, Su Xiao cares so much about intelligent systems.


    "Boss, are you too picky? In my opinion, such virtual glasses are perfect enough."


    Hu Da obviously has no way to understand Su Xiao''s nitpicking. Although he knows that Su Xiao is not very satisfied with such achievements, Hu DA can''t help but persuade her to be a little more satisfied and not to push herself so hard.


    In Huda''s opinion, Su Xiao is too busy to study virtual devices and even intelligent systems. At the same time, he has to integrate the industries from Wenjia. This kind of Su Xiao makes most tigers feel very surprised and strange. Even most tigers don''t know how to persuade Su Xiao.


    No matter how dissatisfied Su Xiao is with today''s virtual glasses, when the news of this virtual glasses is placed on the network, everyone can''t help but put their attention on it.


    When I first saw that the company that developed virtual glasses was only a small company with less than a thousand people in Huaxia, I immediately thought that it was just a mystery they were trying to publicize the company''s reputation, but the news that was released one after another made everyone feel stunned.


    In order to promote this kind of virtual glasses to the greatest extent, Su Xiao directly arranged Huda to replace all the places where you can buy advertisements with advertisements, and even took out some virtual glasses. Experience stores have been set up in all parts of China, so that everyone can experience the virtual eyes inside.


    After seeing such overwhelming publicity, people who had been skeptical about it became dubious. With the opening of the experience store, people nearby could not help but choose to experience it.


    All the people who go in say the advantages of the virtual eye, and even purchase the virtual eye directly on the official website.


    Although the functions of virtual glasses are not perfect, or even very rare, except for the most basic functions, there are no other functions, but it does not hinder these people''s respect for virtual glasses.


    Because as long as the virtual glasses come into the market, all the software related to the virtual glasses are developed, so the shortage is only temporary.


    Even the original functions of glasses have been able to meet the needs of most people. When shopping, as long as the clothes are not worn on people, you can directly find the relevant clothes and prices from the Internet, and even have specific evaluation.


    Even for the video recording and photo taking functions that some people don''t like, Su Xiao has specially made a red light ring around the virtual eyes. As long as the video recording and photo taking functions are activated, a red light will be emitted around the virtual glasses. Even in the daytime, when the sun is the hottest, the red light will be very dazzling.


    Even at night or in places where the light is not obvious, the aperture can also be turned into infrared, so that the user can see the distance of at least km ahead.


    With such a perfect function, nearly a million people have pre purchased the virtual glasses before they are on the market. Even after the news of virtual glasses is put abroad, the number of pre purchased will only increase.


    Today, Huda is only worried about whether the production can keep up with the market demand. Under Su Xiao''s urging, Huda has to pay close attention to the production of virtual glasses. On the first day of release, three million virtual glasses were sold directly, creating a market myth.


    In this regard, Su Xiao only cares about the profits he can get. The price of a virtual glasses ranges from 3000 yuan to 9000 yuan, and the profit is about 1000 yuan to 2000 yuan, which is equivalent to Su Xiao''s net income of nearly one billion yuan a day. Moreover, with the sale of virtual glasses, such figures are becoming more and more rampant.All the people who have bought the virtual glasses have no dissatisfaction with the virtual glasses themselves. The only dissatisfaction is that there are too few functions in the virtual glasses. It''s like a game on the market, and they can''t play in the virtual glasses at all.


    Although there is an external interface, it can change this situation, but also in the perfect game, in the virtual glasses, it is also ugly, and only slightly better PC games, in the virtual eyes, it can also see better, especially in the hand games, it is just destroying their vision.


    Under such circumstances, the sale of virtual glasses has also brought a huge impact on the science and technology information market, and the vast majority of Internet companies have also received the most direct impact.


    One month after the sale, nearly 100 million virtual glasses were sold directly, and Lin Runda directly reached 10 billion. When he saw this figure, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    On the last day, Su Xiao sat directly in the room, waiting for the settlement of the system. She didn''t pay much attention to things outside. Although Hu Da does not understand Su Xiao''s decision, he will not refute it.


    Just after the hour, the system in Su Xiao''s heart immediately rang, "the task is completed."


    As the voice falls, Su Xiao sees the 100 million knowledge points on her system panel. She is full of satisfaction. Before Su Xiao can think about how to spend these knowledge points, the system rings again. This time, it is a task for Su Xiao.


    "Release branch tasks and create intelligence. The host creates a new intelligence by itself. According to the degree of intelligence, it can get 10 million to 100 million knowledge points. If the task fails, 50 million knowledge points will be deducted." After the voice fell, Su Xiao also fell into silence.


    When the virtual glasses were released, Su Xiao did not stop his research. Whether it was the virtual warehouse, or the virtual equipment that monks could use at will, or even the intelligent system, Su Xiao wanted to solve the problem.


    But what makes Su Xiao angry is that the two problems of virtual warehouse are subject to the most basic materials and even the R & D process, while the intelligent system can''t touch the door at all, which makes Su Xiao feel helpless.


    At this time, Su Xiao had to shift her focus to the task. After all, if this task fails, it will lose 50 million knowledge points. Su Xiao doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    Immediately after thinking about it for a moment, Su Xiao directly opened the system mall and cleaned up all the books related to intelligence and virtual reality. However, Su Xiao was dissatisfied that he now knew how to build an intelligent system.


    But today''s technology and materials can''t meet Su Xiao''s requirements at all. Even the simplest elementary intelligence will crash Su Xiao''s supercomputer. After two consecutive failures, Su Xiao also understands that the most important problem is the hardware.


    The hardware can''t meet Su Xiao''s requirements, even the most perfect program can''t run down, which makes Su Xiao feel quite helpless. Immediately, he had to continue to sweep the system mall and search for books related to electronic hardware. Even when Su Xiao saw the dizziness, he found something that made him slightly satisfied.


    Immediately, Su Xiao called tiger back directly and said, "here is a list. Go and get everything ready, especially these kinds of metals. Be sure to prepare them for me."


    Su Xiao gives a list written by hand to Hu DA and asks Hu Da to find the most basic materials for him.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao just started to create directly from the original source. In this way, it should be possible to produce things that can meet Su Xiao''s requirements.


    From the beginning of calcination, and even molding, electronic layout, and even the final hardware, Su Xiao plans to check one by one, in this case, it is possible to create Su Xiao''s most satisfactory results. For this point, Su Xiao naturally will not have half a point to relax, and immediately directly ask the most stringent manufacturers.


    "Boss, I''ll do it now." Tiger Dalian busy promised.

 Chapter 600

    Before I heard Su Xiao say that he was very dissatisfied with today''s virtual glasses, Huda has always been prepared for this. After all, Su Xiao''s requirements and ideas have always been the principle of Huda''s dedication, and for Huda, this problem is even more important than other things.


    After ordering everything, Su Xiao also thought about how to change the current situation. After all, Su Xiao was not satisfied and only achieved a little.


    After sorting out Su Xiao''s requirements, Hu Da also informed Su Xiao of the news he had recently received. "Boss, there are many brothers who want to use virtual glasses, especially the people in the school. They all admire virtual glasses, but they can''t use them freely."


    Originally, I heard Su Xiao say that he wanted to create a virtual research that could be used by monks. Originally, Hu Da didn''t care much about it. After all, there are only less than one million monks in China with a population of nearly two billion.


    Even the vast majority of them are just some scattered practices that have just stepped into the threshold of cultivation. Even those who have reached the master''s level of cultivation don''t even have 10000. With such a rare number, Hu Da doesn''t care about it.


    But he ignored one point, that is, they are all practitioners. Under the influence of Su Xiao, the vast majority of the people in the Green Gang also have some cultivation. Even the most talented people, with sufficient resources and perfect skills, have stepped into the threshold of practitioners. But it also means that they care more about some things than ordinary people.


    In this case, Su Xiao naturally became their belief in the existence of gods. Therefore, when Su Xiao sold the virtual glasses, all his brothers made a great effort to buy ten or eight ones directly to earn Su Xiao some face. Unfortunately, when they bought the virtual glasses, they found that they could not use them at all .


    Unless they carefully control their own consciousness, they can ensure that they will not damage the virtual glasses. Otherwise, when they just touch the virtual device, their consciousness will directly damage the fragile device. In the blink of an eye, it will directly become a piece of black carbon. It is impossible to change it.


    In this case, tiger also got a lot of requests, hoping that Su Xiao could develop a device that can be provided for them. For ordinary people, there is only enough sense of disgust, and there is no way to meet their own requirements. But for practitioners, there is too much divine knowledge, and it is impossible to use it.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time to solve this problem." Su Xiao is playing with the virtual glasses in her hand, which is quite helpless, but she can only perfunctorily say that after all, Su Xiao really has no way to use the virtual equipment to meet the requirements of practitioners.


    Moreover, in the system, Su Xiao also found a problem, that is, there are two unrelated lines between Chinese practitioners and technology.


    From what Su Xiao knows, there is no world like the earth with practitioners and technology at the same time. Su Xiao does not know if there is any problem with this problem, but he also knows that it is not easy to solve this problem.


    Even Su Xiao was thinking about whether to combine the array and equipment to create a virtual instrument that can be used by practitioners. Unfortunately, after his experiment, Su Xiao found that the current equipment could not support the operation of the array.


    Su Xiao could only find a way to use the materials of the cultivation world to make a device, but in this case, it needs practitioners to create it, otherwise, ordinary people can not change these materials, and for ordinary people, these things are harmful.


    However, this matter can not be completed in a short time and a half. Su Xiao still needs to go through some deliberation, otherwise, it is impossible to succeed.


    Two months later, Su Xiao successfully created a new device, virtual warehouse. Compared with virtual glasses, the function is more perfect, but also has more restrictions. Virtual glasses can be used as long as they reach the age of 18, even for some 16-year-old children. However, virtual warehouse has no such restrictions, but it is only allowed to be used in the virtual warehouse every day Stay in front of me for eight hours.


    But the feeling brought by virtual warehouse is totally beyond the virtual glasses. Compared with the half true and half false of virtual glasses, virtual warehouse can even make people feel that they are really in half of them, making people in a trance, and can''t distinguish between reality and virtual.


    But in order to achieve such a result, it also needs the software to be more perfect. Otherwise, it seems that it will only feel more rude, and even cause the dissatisfaction of most people. Although Su Xiao did not participate in the design and creation of the virtual warehouse software, she also knows what kind of functions are needed to achieve such a situation.


    Today, what still bothers Su Xiao is the problem of virtual devices used by practitioners. There has been no solution, which makes Su Xiao lose interest. After all, the system has not released this task, and Su Xiao doesn''t want to waste his time.But he thought that he had no way to use the devices he had created. This kind of frustration made Su Xiao more and more firm in his mind. He must create virtual devices that he could use.


    After getting Su Xiao''s new support and requirements for mining, factories, and even the final software and hardware, what can be created is more and more perfect. Although it has not yet met Su Xiao''s requirements, it is far better than the virtual glasses distributed in the market today. When Su Xiao saw this result, he was satisfied I nodded my head.


    Su Xiao suddenly thought, if this thing is replaced by spirit stone and other things containing spirit, can it be used by practitioners.


    I started to do it when I thought of it. With Su Xiao''s current position, such a requirement can be easily achieved.


    In less than a month, the virtual device created according to Su Xiao''s requirements was placed in front of her. "Boss, do you think this thing can be used by practitioners?"


    Tiger Big after getting the news, directly rushed to the factory, Su Xiao need things to take back, to Su Xiao asked. For Su Xiao''s arrangement and requirements during this period, Huda knows all about it. Just because of this, Huda cares about it very much. He wants to know, can the re created virtual device really provide their use?


    "Don''t you know if you try?" Su Xiao coldly takes his eyes over and puts them directly in front of his eyes. He plans to have a careful look at whether this thing is as Su Xiao predicted. According to Su Xiao''s theory, this virtual glasses can be successful, but he doesn''t know whether the current production process can meet Su Xiao''s requirements. This is Su Xiao''s point It''s also very clear.


    When Su Xiao put on the virtual glasses and put his consciousness into the virtual glasses, at the beginning, Su Xiao also learned from the previous lessons and put his consciousness into them little by little to avoid the problem of damaging the virtual equipment as soon as he entered them. After Su Xiao put half of his consciousness into them, he found that the virtual glasses had not appeared any problem .


    He immediately showed a smile of satisfaction. When Su Xiao put half of his divine sense into it, he found that the virtual glasses were faintly collapsing, and immediately took back his divine sense.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao gave the virtual glasses to Hu DA and said, "you have a try." Seeing the glasses handed over by Su Xiao, Hu Da also felt a little scared. However, since Su Xiao said so, Hu nature did not dare to rashly refuse, so she took the virtual glasses carefully and brought them to her eyes.


    When tiger put his divine sense into it, he suddenly found that the virtual glasses didn''t show any signs of collapse, and he didn''t care to experience the function of the virtual glasses, so he said to Su with a smile, "boss, is this a success?"


    Tiger big face with an obvious smile, for such a thing, in Tiger Big''s view, obviously has been successful, of course, he would not think, this glasses, there will be other things.


    When Su Xiao heard this, he just shook his head slightly. Under the puzzled look of Hu Da, he explained, "it''s a general success. According to my estimation, monks in Huafan environment should be able to use it, but their accomplishments can''t be used. It''s still a matter of materials."


    Su Xiao thought for a while, and finally came to the question of materials. After all, these materials are all materials containing aura.


    But these materials are not so precious in the realm of cultivation. Presumably, the use of more precious things, virtual glasses should be able to promote to the whole world of repair.


    "Boss, do you want to try other materials?" Tiger heard that Su Xiao had no way to use virtual glasses, and immediately felt a little disappointed. In tiger''s opinion, the virtual glasses that Su Xiao had no way to use were obviously not a perfect thing. In the joy of being able to use it successfully, it becomes dim in an instant.


    "I''ll think about it. You can promote this equipment and take the opportunity to stabilize the minds of these practitioners."


    In tiger big sad face, Su said with a smile.

 Chapter 601

    Let tiger go to promote the virtual glasses. After all, for Su Xiao, that''s the most important thing about the reality world.


    For Su Xiao, he is a practitioner first, and then a Chinese, an earthly man. Therefore, for Su Xiao, what doesn''t work is not worth caring about. Therefore, when Su Xiao saw the result, he was not very satisfied.


    Although such a thing is not very satisfactory for senior monks like Su Xiao, the level of practitioners is like a pyramid. The higher the level of monks, the fewer the number. Therefore, this is not a perfect virtual eye. Although it is impossible to meet the requirements of most people, it is already very satisfactory for monks like Hu da It''s too late.


    Su Xiao''s original intention was to continue the research and development so that Su Xiao and even the brothers of the Qingbang could use it freely. After all, they all set foot on the road of cultivation because of Su Xiao, so Su Xiao naturally had some scruples about them.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that after the virtual glasses were popularized, the monks of Qingbang college were shocked. Even the other practitioners yearned for it.


    In today''s era, practitioners are no longer the same as before. They live far away from the crowd. Even for the vast majority of monks, they are integrated into the society and ordinary people. When they see that people around them are using virtual glasses and even virtual warehouses, they can''t use them. What makes people angry most is that they have a lot of money, but there is no place to use it. How can they not be angry.


    But it is Su Xiao who creates the real thing of virtual glasses. He is a strong man with Nirvana cultivation. Even if these people have more dissatisfaction, they dare not put forward any opinions like Su Xiao. They can only silently hope that Su Xiao can develop virtual glasses that they can also use.


    Therefore, after learning from the Green Gang that there are virtual glasses for practitioners, all practitioners are boiling. Even if they know that the virtual glasses can only be used by practitioners in the realm of the world, it''s enough for most monks, because they don''t have the cultivation of the world.


    It''s not a good thing for those strong people who have the ability to transform the world. It''s clear that these people, whose cultivation is lower than themselves and their status is far inferior to themselves, can use virtual devices. Why can''t they? They immediately express their dissatisfaction with Hu da. Although they know that Su Xiao is the most important thing, they don''t dare to say anything to Su Xiao Because they know that Su Xiao''s accomplishments are far from what they can challenge.


    But tiger big also just said a word, let all dissatisfied friars, all shut up, "boss can''t use it, what''s your dissatisfaction."


    Hu Da is also exhausted. After learning that Su Xiao''s hard-working virtual research has no way to use it, Hu Du feels very embarrassed.


    Friars like Hu Da have already used virtual glasses, and even virtual warehouses can be used. But Su Xiao, the developer, still can''t, which makes Hu Da feel embarrassed to say something in front of Su Xiao. It''s even worse to make any demands on him.


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, others immediately felt relieved. Since Su Xiao can''t use it, does that mean that Su Xiao will continue to develop it until he can use it himself.


    At that time, those of them whose accomplishments are lower than Su Xiao''s can also use it naturally. It contains such an idea, and everyone is looking forward to it. Tiger Big after seeing these people such reaction, in the heart suddenly became more and more discontented.


    But it''s not good to do something to these people, and even if he wants to do something, his cultivation is not enough. Tiger can''t help hating his humble cultivation. If his cultivation can also reach the world, he won''t be so passive.


    So, inadvertently, Hu Da was inspired by these people to cultivate ideas and motivation, in the future, he also tried his best, although not as good as Su Xiao''s leap, but at least far more than ordinary practitioners.


    For practice, it''s not talent that decides everything. Although talent can make practitioners get twice the result with half the effort, as long as they work hard, these will not be any more problems.


    Su Xiao saw that Hu Da was suddenly motivated to practice. Although he didn''t know what the reason was, he was also happy to see this scene. Su Xiao immediately encouraged Hu da. When Hu Da was about to retreat, he immediately had more sufficient motivation and became more serious and concerned about practice. In less than a month, his accomplishments were raised It''s a step up.


    You should know that in the past, with the accumulation of pills, he could only reach this level. Now, before he took pills, he had such achievements, which made Tiger Big have the ambition and motivation of cultivation.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Hu Da''s idea. As long as Hu Da was willing to continue his cultivation, Su Xiao would not be stingy with his support. After all, Hu Da''s assistant was also beneficial to Su Xiao. Even if Hu Da''s cultivation was improved, Su Xiao could give him more responsibilities.Unconsciously, the virtual glasses developed by Su Xiao are widely spread in the Xiuzhen world, and even endanger the industry of the other three families. For the Ye family, Qi family and Fu family, the development of ordinary people or technology.


    For them, it doesn''t matter. Even those with advanced cultivation are fearless even in the face of nuclear bombs. Naturally, they don''t care about the technology of these ordinary people.


    Even when she heard that Su Xiao had developed a virtual eye that could only be used by ordinary people, she was very disdainful to Su Xiao. Even when Su Xiao continued to develop it, they didn''t pay attention to it. Even if Su Xiao really developed a virtual eye that practitioners could use, so what? For them, it won''t be helpful Any questions.


    But it is this unintentional contempt that makes Tiger Big smoothly spread the virtual glasses to every practitioner. Science and technology change the world, sometimes it is not an empty talk.


    After seeing more things through a virtual eye, these practitioners are more and more respected for virtual research. Even after the experiment, they found that after wearing virtual glasses, they also have some improvement in their consciousness. Although it is very weak, the improvement is obvious. Who can do such things Enough to refuse.


    What''s more, virtual glasses have a lot of benefits for practitioners, and even can change their thoughts and taste. Some practitioners also load common skills into virtual glasses, which makes their practice easier. Pictures convey much more information than words.


    In this case, monks who frequently use virtual glasses have made a lot of progress. Of course, there are also some monks who are totally addicted to the virtual world, but this degree is not very great, because today''s virtual world, although after a period of development, has the same function as mobile phones and computers, but it is far from beyond this point.


    Therefore, for these monks, the game application in it can only bring a temporary interest, and it will soon disappear.


    When the three families realized this, they found that a large part of their families were using virtual glasses. Although under the strict family rules, this trend has been postponed, it is only within the family. Outside, the frequency of virtual glasses is just like sunshine and air.


    When the people in their family went out, they were silent when they heard that all the people in these ancient families did not know. Although they were afraid of the influence of the three families, they would not rashly extend the virtual glasses to them, but they also rejected these families.


    Aware of this situation, the Ye family, the Qi family, and the Fu family all gathered together to discuss the solution of this problem. They can''t let their family be excluded. If they fall behind, they will be beaten. For the practitioners, this is a deeper understanding. If they fall behind, they will not only be beaten, but also be punished It can kill.


    "This matter, how to do, continue to contain or..." If Fu Yi doesn''t finish, Ye Yu and Qi Shan both know that even the three people are suffering from this as if they had eaten excrement. However, they have no way to curb this trend.


    "Why didn''t the Ye family take away Su Xiao? I heard that Su Xiao and ye Xuan have a good relationship. "


    Qi Shan looks at Ye Yu, who is silent. He has a lot of dissatisfaction with the Ye family. If the Ye family put Su Xiao away, now Su Xiao won''t make so many moths, and even shake their foundation.


    "It was Ye Feng''s decision, not mine." Ye Yu doesn''t really want to talk about this. For Su Xiao, he is the most disgusted one among the three. Not to mention Su Xiao''s ignorance of Ye''s family, it''s Ye Xuan''s problem, which is enough to make ye yu feel extremely dissatisfied and afraid of Su Xiao.

 Chapter 602

    "The problem now is how to solve the problem of Su Xiao. You can''t just watch him kill our three families. The lesson of Wen family is still there."


    Just when ye Yu and Qi Shan look at each other, Fu Yi frowns and says that Fu Yi is too lazy to pay attention to the relationship between the Ye family and the Qi family.


    After Fu Yi''s words, Ye Yu and Qi Shan didn''t say any more in a moment. They disliked each other for a while. They looked at Fu Yi with a sense of solemnity and asked, "then how do you say this thing should be solved?" Looking at Fu Yi, both of them are not angry.


    Fu Yi didn''t care what they thought, or if he didn''t want to get rid of Su Xiao, he would not have been involved with them at all. He immediately said, "there are two ways. First, make friends, give up some interests, and make friends with Su Xiao. Second, ask our ancestors to stop Su Xiao in the cradle ¡£¡± Fu Yi didn''t care about the two people''s different looks, so he said his own ideas directly.


    Hearing Fu Yi''s words, both of them can''t help thinking. Ye Yu quickly expressed his own opinion and said, "it''s impossible to make friends with Su Xiao. Our Ye family used to have such a close relationship with Su Xiao. He said that it''s not enough to make friends with Su Xiao even if he said that it''s against the water."


    "Brother ye, do you mean to ask the ancestors to restrain Su Xiao?" Qi Shan is also in a bit of a dilemma about the two choices. After hearing Ye Yu''s words, he immediately says something discontented. Obviously, she is also quite afraid of Su Xiao, and Su Xiao''s strength, one or two people, may not be able to win. But if Su Xiao continues to develop in this way, it will certainly endanger their interests, which they do not want to see .


    "I''m afraid the three of us can''t win him if we do it." Fu Yi''s face has not changed at all, but he is also quite concerned about this matter. Obviously, he knows that Su Xiao is already a serious problem. It is impossible to solve it.


    "We can ask the elder of zongmen to take action. With their strength, it''s easy to capture a Su Xiao."


    Ye Yu thought for a moment, but he said his first thought. Hearing Ye Yu''s words, the other two were both silent. Obviously, they were all thinking about Ye Yu''s words.


    "It''s a solution, but it''s a question of how and who to invite." Fu Yi thought for a moment, but he didn''t say much about the idea put forward by Ye Yu. He just agreed.


    "Isn''t there a guwu meeting? I remember it''s going to be held in two months, right? " Qi Shan''s eyes twinkled for a while, and then he said. Hearing this, Ye Yu nodded in agreement.


    "This is a feasible way." Fu Yi thought about it for a moment, but he also recognized this method.


    After finding the specific solution, the three people began to seriously discuss who should invite Su Xiao, who should invite the elder, who has to solve the problem behind Su Xiao, about the division of these interests, the three people are reluctant.


    Even if Su Xiao, a foreign enemy, told them to put aside their contradictions for the time being and go out in unison, the contradictions were only slightly put down and not completely solved. As long as there was any interest problem, they would have more fierce conflicts again. Facing this, they all knew it.


    For the three people''s ideas, Su Xiao naturally does not know, just two days later, received a party post, let Su Xiao also can''t help but a little surprised. When tiger received the invitation, it always seemed very excited, just like this post, which is the road to heaven.


    "Boss, we must prepare well, but we can''t lose face on it." Tiger is like a rabbit with a carrot hanging in front of him. He keeps jumping around in the same place and wants to eat the carrot, but he doesn''t guard against whether the carrot is poisonous or not.


    "Calm down." See tiger big such performance, Su Xiao also feel very humiliating, immediately directly scold way. "How do you know what they wanted me to do?"


    Su Xiao casually played with the exquisite and perfect post on her hand, with a smile on her face, and even didn''t mean to put the so-called post in the eye.


    "Boss, this is an ancient martial arts meeting. All the people who can attend this party are big men. It can be said that any small role inside is unimaginable to ordinary people outside."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s carelessness, Hu Da immediately cries out anxiously. Obviously, Hu Da is not very satisfied with Su Xiao''s reaction.


    "And boss, even if there is any problem in Huaxia one day, there will be no problem in this conference." Hu Da is afraid that Su Xiao will put the post aside and can''t get rid of it. He immediately advises Su Xiao that Su Xiao must agree, otherwise he will never give up.See tiger big such appearance, Su Xiao also just casually put the post aside, said, "urgent what, I didn''t say I don''t go." Su Xiao also understands Hu Da''s idea, but Su Xiao has different ideas about it. In his opinion, this so-called guwu meeting is just a grand banquet for himself.


    The fact that Su Xiao has swallowed up the property of Wen''s family on the eighth floor may not have been noticed by the three families before, but after Su Xiao has gathered all the property in his hands, if the three families don''t know, they are really idiots.


    So their fear and fear of Su Xiao is also obvious. Even Su Xiao can imagine what these people will do in order to fight Su Xiao. There are reasons.


    But Su Xiao will not let them calculate like this. As Hu Da said, no matter what calculation these people have, as long as Su Xiao''s strength is enough, it will only be his stepping stone, and it will not have any effect at all.


    Su Xiao''s mouth was filled with a smile, which made Hu Da feel quite frightened. But Hu Da was also excited about this. After all, Su Xiao was obviously serious, otherwise, he would not have such a performance.


    Later, the tiger general Gu Wu conference''s specific information to find out, Su Xiao also can''t help but feel that this is a good opportunity, perhaps also can complete the task that has been bothering him before.


    Before, Su Xiao was given a task to replace Wen family and become one of the four major families. However, after Su Xiao took over most of the power of Wen family, it was not completed, which made Su Xiao feel embarrassed.


    I was still thinking about how to complete this task, but I didn''t expect that I suddenly got this invitation letter with bad intentions.


    The ancient martial arts conference is not only a contest among the various forces in the Chinese cultivation circle, but also an opportunity to redistribute resources and regions.


    But all along, the guwu assembly only has the function of the first half, but it doesn''t have much effect on the latter. But this time it''s different.


    Because the Wen family is gone, it naturally needs a new force to replace the Wen family. This is what Su Xiao needs most. Maybe the other three families don''t want to see this, but Su Xiao doesn''t care what the three people think. She immediately plans to attend the conference anyway.


    Su Xiao must have successfully challenged the three families of Qi, ye and Fu at the guwu meeting. Then he would have finished the task.


    Su Xiao is looking forward to it. So after Su Xiao got the information, he was beyond Hu Da''s expectation. He was very attentive to the guwu meeting.


    Similarly, in this process, Su Xiao also got a lot of news, about the four families, also about those sects in China, and even some unbelievable hermit families or sects.


    As for the former, Su Xiaodao still believes it, but as for the latter, Su Xiaodao doesn''t have too many ideas, so he just plans to go and have a look at it at that time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. Su Xiao also took Hu DA and others with him to Mount Emei, where the martial arts competition was held. In order to have more advantages over the ancient martial arts competition, Su Xiao also brought the five elders of Mount Emei.


    Although the five elders of Mt. Emei have nothing to do with the Emei school, they have lived in Mt. Emei for decades. Naturally, their understanding of Mt. Emei is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, which is why Su Xiao brought them here.


    As the eldest of the five elders in Emei Mountain, when Wu buqun was brought by Su Xiao, he knew that Su Xiao valued his experience in Emei Mountain for so many years, and naturally would not be stingy of his knowledge. He did not hesitate to tell Su Xiao.


    "Eldest brother, the leader religion in Emei Mountain today is a nun named Dong you, and nearly 90% of the monks in Emei Mountain are basically women, but Emei Mountain is not a simple one among the numerous sects in China."


    Wu buqun slowly told Su Xiao what he knew in detail, so that Su Xiao could fully understand the situation of Mount Emei and what it was like.


    After listening to Wu buqun''s words, Su Xiao can''t help but fall into meditation. Then she smiles and nods to Wu buqun.

 Chapter 603

    "Please introduce me to the leader of Mount Emei." From Wu buqun''s narration, Su Xiao also roughly understood the situation of Mount Emei.


    But this was not enough to make Su Xiao completely relieved. Even when she knew that these sects were all devoted to Tao and did not like to participate in these meaningless things.


    But when I think of the Ye family before me, isn''t it also a millennium family that is dedicated to Tao? In the end, in the face of interests and power, they still showed their ugly faces. Therefore, Su Xiao didn''t believe much in it, and naturally would not completely put his own safety in the hands of those unbelievable people.


    Wu buqun naturally didn''t know what Su Xiao thought. After telling Su Xiao everything he knew, he relaxed a little. He didn''t know why he felt a sense of inexplicable fear about Su Xiao.


    Mingming Su Xiao''s age is not one third of his, and Su Xiao usually doesn''t put on any airs at will, but just like this, when facing Su Xiao, Wu buqun still feels inexplicably frightened.


    Then several people came to Mount Emei. When Su Xiao arrived at the foot of Mount Emei, he saw a group of beautiful women walking towards several people.


    "I''ve met President su." For Su Xiao''s name, the Xiuzhen world has never been unified. If it is honorific, Su Xiao''s grade is smaller than most people, but Su Xiao''s accomplishments are far higher than them. For this, everyone feels very ugly.


    After all, in today''s world, if you want to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, it''s impossible. Needless to say, like Su Xiao.


    But the idea of respecting the strong is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. No one can refute this point.


    Naturally, they don''t dare to call Su Xiao casually, but it''s shameful and ugly for them to let those who are stronger than Su Xiao several times. Naturally, they don''t want to do such a thing.


    Seeing the pretty woman in front of her, Su Xiao just nodded slightly and asked, "is that you?"


    After Su Xiao asked, she saw the woman in front of her. Suddenly, her face became a little strange. But soon, the other side was restrained. But Su Xiao saw her strange look again.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know why the other party has such an idea, she still nods to the other party apologetically. After all, she makes such a beautiful woman feel unhappy. No matter what, it''s Su Xiao''s impoliteness. Even if Su Xiao doesn''t know what she has done wrong.


    When Wu buqun heard Su Xiao''s words, he felt a little scared. He quickly went to Su Xiao and whispered to her, "boss, this woman is the apprentice of the leader of Emei Mountain sect, Yu Xiang. This year, when I was only in grade 28, I already had the cultivation of Huafan realm. "


    It never occurred to Wu buqun that Su Xiao had such a rare knowledge of these disciples, even the most famous daughter of heaven in the cultivation world.


    But when I think of Su Xiao''s accomplishments like a leap, I can understand why Su Xiao has such a performance. But Wu buqun didn''t dare to say anything more. He just introduced Su Xiao in a low voice.


    Wu buqun''s voice instantly converged as much as possible, but it was easy for the monks to hear it. Besides, Wu buqun never converged his voice.


    After hearing this, Yu Xiang was not angry, but she didn''t dare to show too many different looks in front of Su Xiao. She just waited for Su Xiao''s surprise with a trace of pride. But Yu Xiang forgot Su Xiao''s accomplishments and age.


    When Su Xiao heard this, he just nodded slightly, and said with a little appreciation, "as expected, she is worthy of being the proud woman of the noble family."


    Just like the praise of the elders, Yu Xiang''s proud face suddenly became stiff. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, he was a little surprised. It was clear that Su Xiao was less than thirty years old, and he dared to say such words. How can Yu Xiang tolerate this.


    Just as Yu Xiang was about to say something to save her face, the little girl with a round face beside her knew Yu Xiang''s thoughts in a moment when she saw Yu Xiang''s slightly trembling body. She quickly reminded her, "elder martial sister, Dean Su is a Nirvana cultivation."


    The round face girl''s words instantly make Yu Xiang come back to her senses. She immediately salutes Su Xiao respectfully and invites her to the mountain.


    Although the Chinese tradition is that people are old and young in an orderly way, with clear distinction between superiority and inferiority, which also affects today''s cultivation world to a certain extent, the most important rule in the cultivation world is that the law of the jungle is the only rule, and the strong are respected.


    No matter how young Su Xiao is, even if Su Xiao is just a three-year-old child, as long as Su Xiao has enough cultivation, he will naturally get enough respect. But this truth is not clear to everyone in today''s cultivation world.


    After all, it''s a peaceful time. Even in the cultivation world, there are few fights, which makes these monks forget this rule. But Su Xiao never forgets it. She also plans to teach these people what is the concept of respect for the strong, and don''t continue to challenge their authority rashly.Su Xiao didn''t say much to Yu Xiang. After all, Su Xiao couldn''t bear to be too harsh on her beautiful sister.


    But more, Su Xiao did not continue to pay attention. Under the leadership of Yu Xiang, Su Xiao came to the main hall of Mount Emei. At this time, the leader of Mount Emei came to meet her just after she entered the main hall.


    "Mr. Su is really a young talent." Dong Yaoyou, the leader of Emei Mountain, looks like a woman who has been in nirvana for more than ten years. But from the cultivation of Nirvana, Su Xiao can know that the age of the other person is definitely not the same. Even Su Xiao faintly realizes that Dong Yaoyou''s nirvana has been very stable, at least for more than ten years.


    Immediately, Su Xiao said with a polite smile, "it''s not as good as headmaster Dong, and it''s not a talent."


    Seeing the other party''s polite attitude, Su Xiao can only continue to be polite. After all, there are some things that Su Xiao doesn''t want to tear her face directly.


    Moreover, Su Xiao wants to try to win over the Emei Mountain.


    "Mr. Su is joking. The old women are all hundreds of years old. If their accomplishments haven''t surpassed you, they will be living in vain."


    Dong Ya you said to Su Xiao with a little politeness. He obviously appreciated Su Xiao, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Su Xiao''s strength is good, but it''s just good. It''s not very conspicuous in the talented Emei Mountain.


    "Headmaster Dong looks like he''s only ten years old. He doesn''t look like a person of that grade at all." Su smile with a trace of confusion looking at Dong you, quite puzzled asked.


    "Don''t kid me, I know my age." When Dong Ya you heard Su Xiao''s words, his face became much more beautiful. Obviously, he was quite helpful to Su Xiao''s words, but he was not as strange and polite to Su Xiao as before.


    "You lied to me. You don''t seem to want to." Su Xiao shakes his head slightly, obviously does not agree with each other''s words, Su Xiao''s performance, let Dong Ya you look at Su Xiao''s look, also become more and more soft.


    After Su Xiao and Dong Yuanyou blow each other, their relationship has become much closer. Even Dong Yuanyou looks at Su Xiao as if he is looking at his younger generation, which makes Su Xiao feel that what he said before is not in vain. In the subsequent dinner, Dong Ya you is to Su Xiao slightly revealed a trace of style.


    "Su Xiao, your inside information is still insufficient. You should know that many people like to challenge talented people like you just to achieve their reputation or some interests, which is enough to make them choose to abandon everything."


    Between half drunk and half awake, Dong Yuan you, with a bit of hazy intoxication, said slowly to Su Xiao, which made Su Xiao serious.


    "What do you mean, sister Dong?" Su Xiao looks at Dong Yuan you at this time, some don''t understand of ask a way. Although Su Xiao knew that the three families also had a lot of attacks and conflicts against her, she never thought of it. Dong Yuanyou talked about it and naturally looked at each other with a little curiosity.


    "Fu Yi, that''s a little fox spirit. Don''t follow their way." Dong Yuan you casually said a few words, did not say anything more, and even for Su Xiao''s questioning, also shut up.


    Seeing Dong Ya you''s cover up, Su Xiao didn''t continue to ask. Obviously, since Dong Ya you didn''t intend to say more, he would not have any results if he continued to ask.


    After Su Xiao left, Yu Xiang picked up the traces in the hall and knelt down in front of Dong you to serve him. Dong Ya you put the handkerchief in the basin, looked at the side of the melancholy aftertaste, a faint smile, said, "what''s the problem, you ask it, so as not to suffocate you."


    As for the children brought up by himself, Dong yayou knew very well. When Yu Xiang showed this look, he already knew what the other party wanted to say.


    Sure enough, after hearing Dong Ya you speak, Yu Xiang immediately asked with a little doubt, "master, why do you value that Su Xiao so much? It''s clear that he doesn''t have any influence background at all."

 Chapter 604

    For Yu Xiang''s doubts, Dong Yaoyou can''t help but smile, and then slowly explained to Yu Xiang, "Xiang''er, you have to understand that some people don''t need such a deep background. They themselves are his biggest background."


    Dong Ya you said to Yu Xiang with a trace of deep meaning. For this disciple, Dong Ya you is trained as a future successor. Naturally, for such things, he will make it clear to Yu Xiang.


    "Master, you mean Su Xiao? But I didn''t see anything. " As for Su Xiao, although Yu Xiang was surprised, he didn''t see much. After all, although Emei Mountain is not a top sect, he saw many proud sons like stars, but most of them fell directly.


    Therefore, Yu Xiang didn''t see Su Xiao in his eyes, but he didn''t think that his master was so optimistic about Su Xiao, which was far beyond his imagination.


    Hearing Yu Xiang''s words, Dong Yuanyou can''t help but frown slightly. Obviously, he has quite different ideas about Yu Xiang''s words. He doesn''t even think Su Xiao will be an unknown boy. In particular, Su Xiao''s ability makes Dong Yuanyou angry and tongue tied.


    He immediately said to Yu Xiang, "Xiang''er, don''t just look at the surface of many things, because all the things on the surface are not necessarily true. And can you imagine that Su Xiao hasn''t practiced for more than ten years?"


    Yu Xiang''s face became very wonderful in an instant. She never thought that Su Xiao''s training time was so short. You know, she was not born yet. When she was in her mother''s womb, her parents gave her an unknown number of talents to wash essence and marrow, so that her constitution was far beyond ordinary people when she was just born.


    From her small age to her big age, the genius treasure she used could be comparable to the whole mount emei if it was replaced by a spirit stone. It can be imagined how terrible the price that Yu Xiang paid when she was able to achieve today''s cultivation.


    When I think about Su Xiao, I''ve been practicing alone all the time. Not to mention the time of cultivation, I''ve missed the best time of cultivation. It''s just that he doesn''t have anyone''s support. It''s hard to imagine that he has come to this step today.


    It''s very difficult to know that the five elders in Emei Mountain and five people support each other for cultivation. Besides, Su Xiao is alone. After Dong Yuanyou''s words, Yu Xiang can''t help but feel a little curious about Su Xiao. He wants to know what Su Xiao looks like and how amazing his talent is.


    Seeing Yu Xiang''s thoughtful look at this time, Dong Yuanyou can''t help but flash a touch of relief. His time is running out, and Yu Xiang will be the leader of Emei Mountain in the future. For these things, she must teach her to learn, which is the reason why Dong Yuanyou and Yu Xiang talk about it.


    In the next two days, Su Xiao and Hu DA and others clearly found that Yu Xiang''s attitude towards them became much more intimate. To be clear, Yu Xiang had a lot of curiosity about Su Xiao.


    In the face of such changes, Hu DA can''t help but smile to Su with a trace of banter and say, "boss, it seems that the little leader of Emei Mountain pays too much attention to you." Tiger Big looking at put in Su smile room inside, special delicate tea, exclamation of say.


    "They are going to inherit the Emei school in the future. Don''t talk nonsense." For Tiger Big''s banter, Su Xiao just shook his head slightly and didn''t say much.


    Although Yu Xiang is very attentive to him, Su Xiao is very clear. The other party is just curious about him. There is no other meaning of Hu da. Naturally, he doesn''t want Hu Da to draw a red line for himself.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s attitude, Hu Da straightens up and doesn''t talk about it any more. He explains his intention to Su Xiao. "Boss, the other three families are coming, and I have observed that they have a very close relationship with Shaolin Temple."


    For this matter, Hu Da is very worried. Although Su Xiao has already indicated that he has a solution to this matter, he is also very worried when facing the deep foundation of the clan like Shaolin Temple and the other three families who have controlled the secular world for nearly a thousand years.


    "I didn''t expect that a group of bald donkeys from Shaolin temple also participated in it." After listening to Hu Da''s report, Su Xiao just said with a little sigh. There was no displeasure on her face, or even any fear. It was like hearing an ordinary thing.


    Su Xiao''s attitude also affected Hu da. Hu Da''s state of mind calmed down. He looked at Su Xiao calmly and asked, "boss, are we just looking at him like this? Why don''t you do something? " For these covetous visitors, tiger has a big idea to give them ten thousand times.


    "Of course not." Su Xiao slightly with a hint of secret to the tiger laughed, and then said his own ideas.


    "But don''t worry. These clowns can''t do anything."


    Su Xiao''s smile, also slightly dangerous, let tiger big also can''t help but calm down, for Su Xiao, but he didn''t half doubt."We''ll call on them later."


    Hu Da thought that Su Xiao would wait until the beginning of the martial arts contest, but he didn''t expect that Su Xiao suddenly said this, which made Hu Da feel stunned. However, he soon calmed down and nodded to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, what are we going to do?" Following Su Xiao, I don''t know what they are going to do for this trip. Especially when they are about to resist the courtyard of Shaolin Temple, Hu DA can''t help but feel uneasy.


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t there me?"


    Su Xiao is obviously dissatisfied with Hu Da''s fear of head and feet. Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Hu Dalian stands up straight and looks at Su Xiao seriously.


    "But boss, I heard that there are at least two strong men in Nirvana in Shaolin this time." Tiger big in see Su smile such a look of time, also slightly calm down.


    But for the news before, tiger heart is still full of worry, obviously for this matter, there is no way as cool as Su Xiao.


    "Just two. There''s nothing to worry about." Su Xiao obviously didn''t care about Hu Da, or she didn''t pay any attention to Shaolin''s bald donkeys.


    "Boss, you broke through?" Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu DA can''t help but ask suddenly. He looks at Su Xiao with shining eyes. Obviously, he is quite serious about Su Xiao.


    "It''s so easy for you to break through." For Tiger Big such whimsical suspicion, Su Xiao is also quite helpless to shake his head, random retort.


    "But didn''t the boss break through all of a sudden?" Hu Da looked at Su Xiao wrongly. He had never seen Su Xiao''s promotion speed before. Naturally, when he saw Su Xiao''s calmness, he thought Su Xiao had broken through.


    "Even if I don''t break through, I won''t be afraid of each other." Under tiger''s puzzled look, Su Xiao says casually that she has nothing to hide about this matter. After all, the stronger her strength is, the more comfortable Hu DA and others will be and the more sincere she will be to him. Su Xiao never ignored this point.


    Just when Su Xiao and Hu DA were talking, they had come to a slightly secluded courtyard, although the courtyard was very secluded, and no one was walking around at this time.


    But no one will ignore this place, because the concentration of aura here is far beyond the place where Su Xiao and his family live, and even comparable to some of Fu Tian Bao Di.


    "It seems that what I said before is wrong. Mount Emei is common to us. Look here. This is where the practitioners should live."


    Hu Da feels the strong aura in the air, which makes him feel a little surprised. But Su Xiao is used to things here. Although the strength of Su Xiao and Qingbang is no less than that of the three families, in the eyes of these sects, they are nothing at all. Naturally, they will not treat Su Xiao and others like Shaolin Temple.


    Just when Hu Da knocks on the door and is ready to visit, he doesn''t want to meet Yu Xiang coming out of the door. When he sees Su Xiao and Hu Da, there is a trace of surprise and embarrassment in their eyes, which makes Su Xiao and Hu Da stand in the same place.


    Finally, Su Xiao was the first one to come back. Looking at Yu Xiang, she asked, "is Miss Yu coming to visit Shaolin master, too?"


    Su Xiao said his intention and thoughts without any cover up, which made Yu Xiang more and more embarrassed. He said to Su Xiao in a hurry, "I''m afraid some of the masters are inconvenient now. You need to visit again in two days."


    After that, Yu Xiang wants to take Su Xiao and leave. The meaning is also very obvious. She doesn''t want Su Xiao to notice the movement inside. However, she doesn''t know that Su Xiao and Su Xiao come here on purpose to find the people in Shaolin Temple.


    "The master should still be in it?" Su Xiao didn''t seem to see Yu Xiang''s slightly embarrassed look at this time. He directly indicated his intention and didn''t want to cover it up.


    Seeing Su Xiao look like this, Yu Xiang''s face is a little embarrassed, even ugly. However, Su Xiao''s decision is not for her to interfere.


    Immediately can only remind said, "Su smile, Shaolin people, after all, stubborn, you do not want to provoke them."

 Chapter 605

    When Su Xiao heard Yu Xiang''s words, he just gave a little smile and said at random, "it''s OK. Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue." Su Xiao with a trace of can''t refuse, said to Yu Xiang, let Yu Xiang instant don''t know whether to continue to persuade.


    At this time, the door which had been closed tightly before was opened directly. A bald boy of about ten years old came out, put his hands together and gave Su a respectful salute with a smile, saying, "benefactor, it''s polite. Master invited you in."


    Seeing the little monk coming out, Su Xiao and Yu Xiang were silent for a moment. After a moment, Su Xiao showed a slightly ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned to Yu Xiang randomly and said, "Xiang''er, you go back first. Since master Shaolin welcomes me like this, I''m not good to leave like this."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yu Xiang is silent at the sight of Su Xiao''s sarcastic smile. Yu Xiang only knows Su Xiao''s relationship with the three families and Shaolin. Her master also tells her how powerful it is. He tells her not to rush into it. Besides, the strength of Mount Emei is far less than her In Shaolin, I don''t want Yu Xiang to offend Shaolin Temple because of Su Xiao.


    For such a thing, Yu Xiang didn''t feel any problem at all, but when he saw Shaolin treating Su Xiao like this, Yu Xiang immediately felt quite angry. He couldn''t help but feel a warm blood in his heart, and then he said, "Su Xiao, I''ll go in with you."


    Just after saying this, Yu Xiang felt some regret in her heart, but she didn''t regret it. She immediately strengthened her mind, looked at the little monk calmly and asked, "I still want to discuss something with master Zhihui. I don''t know if I can go in and discuss it?"


    Although Yu Xiang wants to help Su Xiao, he doesn''t choose to involve himself rashly. Besides, Yu Xiang also knows that Su Xiao''s strength can''t be interfered by Shaolin Temple.


    But she just couldn''t stand the view that Shaolin Temple was so overbearing and unreasonable, and naturally she didn''t want to pretend that she didn''t see it.


    "Xiang''er, you go back first. I''m just going in to discuss something with master Shaolin. There won''t be any problem."


    Su Xiao also knows Yu Xiang''s idea. No matter what Yu Xiang is for at the beginning, since Yu Xiang chooses to stand on her side, Su Xiao will not rashly involve Yu Xiang in these things.


    Although her identity is of great help to what Su Xiao wants to do, she will not rely on women''s cowardice, and naturally will not want Yu Xiang to stay here.


    "Su Xiao, you." When Yu Xiang heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately felt that his kindness had been eaten by the dog. When Yu Xiang saw Su Xiao''s firm but grateful eyes, he immediately understood Su Xiao''s meaning. He fully understood his meaning, but Su Xiao didn''t want to involve himself in it. This made Yu Xiang feel that he was underestimated. He was not angry, but he didn''t want to Yu Su smiles, but Yu Xiang has no way to refute and question.


    Yu Xiang didn''t get over Su Xiao in the end, and left with worry. But when Yu Xiang turned to leave the courtyard, he didn''t leave for long. He stayed at the corner not far away from the courtyard and hid his body. He planned to rush in to help Su Xiao when there was any conflict.


    But before there was any movement inside, Yu Xiang felt that his shoulder was gently patted. In a moment, Yu Xiang''s body was stiff, and his right hand slipped down, holding the sword beside him. He turned his head slightly, and saw his master''s beautiful face with a helpless look on his face, which made Yu Xiang feel a little embarrassed. He quickly turned to Dong Yuanyou After a salute, he called softly, "master. What are you doing here? " Finally, Yu Xiang looked at Dong you curiously and asked.


    He is also quite confident and proud of his hiding method. Even a strong person in Nirvana may not be able to see through her hiding. However, he did not expect that he was cracked by his master, which made Yu Xiang feel a little frustrated.


    Seeing the frustration on Yu Xiang''s face, Dong Ya you knew immediately what the other party wanted to show, and immediately said with a trace of helplessness, "there''s no problem with your hiding method, but you shouldn''t use it in the scope of Nirvana, otherwise, it''s impossible to escape their eyes." Seeing Yu Xiang''s puzzled eyes, Dong Yaoyou immediately explained a few words.


    After listening to his master''s explanation, Yu Xiang understood why the master could see through his disguise and suddenly asked, "master, were you here before?"


    As soon as Yu Xiang said this, he saw his master''s beautiful face. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Yu Xiang didn''t know whether to continue to ask.


    However, as a leader who has been in charge of Mount Emei for so many years, Dong Yuanyou quickly responded to such a small matter and immediately said to Yu Xiang, "let''s leave first. Don''t worry, Su Xiao will be OK."


    Seeing Yu Xiang''s unwilling look, Dong Yuanyou explained more, "at this time, Shaolin is absolutely afraid to move Su Xiao."After that, Dong Yuan you ignored Yu Xiang''s obviously puzzled eyes and left directly with each other. After Yu Xiang and Dong Yuan left, Su Xiao looked at master Zhihui who had been sitting quietly in front of him and asked with a trace of evil spirit, "I don''t know if master Zhihui came to see me. Is there anything important to discuss?"


    Looking at the kind-hearted bald donkey in front of him, Su Xiao''s heart is full of vigilance. It''s not the other party''s cultivation, but his ability to bewitch people.


    I''m afraid no one thought that the great elder of Shaolin, next only to the leader of Shaolin Temple, was a demagogue. This is what Su Xiao scorned most.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s cultivation, he could not help but be immune to most poisons in the world, and agreed to shield the evil ways of bewitching the dreamland, Su Xiao would not have found that the other party had such ability.


    "Tiger big, you go out first." Su Xiao stares at master Zhihui tightly to guard against any action of the other party. She also says to tiger Da, who is struggling.


    "Yes, boss." Su Xiao''s voice seemed to wake up tiger Dawei completely, and let tiger Dawei recover. He nodded to Su Xiao and turned away. When I left, I was in a hurry, just like something was chasing him.


    Hu Da''s sincere and admiration for Su Xiao is absolutely beyond doubt. However, his strength and mind are not enough for him to resist the bewitching of master Zhihui. This is also the reason why he struggles. After all, not everyone can completely see through the illusion.


    After Hu Da left, Su Xiao looked at Zhihui impolitely. His eyes were like looking at a pile of garbage again. He wanted to kill him.


    When Zhihui faces Su Xiao, his heart is also tight. Not only does he find that his confusion method has no effect on Su Xiao, but Su Xiao can crack his confusion method in just one or two sentences. Otherwise, tiger will not be able to leave easily.


    "Benefactor, what do you think of Buddhism?" Just when Su Xiao thinks that Zhihui will do something to recover his influence, it''s not like suddenly hearing Zhihui suddenly say an endless question, which makes Su Xiao a little confused.


    Su Xiao is just a little stunned about this, and says sarcastically to Zhi Hui at random, "it''s just a thing that deceives the world and steals fame." Su Xiao''s behavior shows that he is dismissive of Shaolin. Even in front of a strong man like Zhihui, he doesn''t want to hide anything.


    "But you can''t deny that Buddhism is the largest religious organization in the world today." For Su Xiao''s answer, Zhihui just laughs and says that he doesn''t care. As for whether he cares about it or not, no one knows.


    "So what? In my opinion, he''s just a joke, too." When Su Xiao heard Zhihui''s self deceiving words, she also felt very absurd. Especially when she saw that Zhihui was extremely confident in what she said, she felt even more absurd.


    If you want to completely deceive everyone, the most real thing is to deceive yourself, which makes Su Xiao admire Zhihui''s ability and mind. But who let Zhihui do such a bewitching heresy.


    It''s just like the pyramid selling which is strongly resisted nowadays. In Su Xiao''s opinion, these so-called Buddhist beliefs are just jokes, but no one dares to expose this matter, because the most direct consequence is that there are not just thousands of brainwashed people, or even tens of millions of brainwashed people.


    After Su Xiao said that, she turned around and left. She didn''t even bother to take care of the other person''s ugly face. For Su Xiao, since she had made clear the other person''s identity and ability, she naturally didn''t need to stay here.


    Seeing Su Xiao turn to leave, Zhihui''s face becomes very ugly. However, Zhihui has no possibility to stop Su Xiao''s reckless behavior, because Su Xiao is not something he can interfere with at will.

 Chapter 606

    After Su Xiao leaves the courtyard where Shaolin Temple is located, he sees Hu Da standing not far away, standing in the same place with a blank and struggling face. Seeing Hu Da''s look, Su Xiao''s sense of Shaolin Temple becomes more and more different.


    He immediately walked over and gave tiger a heavy blow on the back of his head, which made him feel excited. He immediately regained his mind, looked at Su Xiao, scratched the back of his head and asked. "Boss, you''re out." Tiger Big after saying this, more and more embarrassed to stand in place.


    "Boss, I didn''t know what was going on before. When I saw the old bald donkey, I felt that he was very great and worthy of worship. I had never been to any temple before. But I don''t know why, I can''t help but feel like I want to kneel down to the other side. "


    At the beginning, Hu da just wanted to hide his idiotic words, but when he said the back, he found a lot of places he had never noticed before. The more he thought about it, the colder he felt, "boss, how is this going to happen?"


    Seeing Hu Da''s reaction, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said to Hu DA in praise, "it''s not bad. You can already realize that something is wrong. Then you should think about it carefully, and you can avoid making such a mistake next time."


    Su Xiao with encouragement to Tiger Big said, for tiger big, Su Xiao also want to cultivate him, after all, Su Xiao is also quite valued tiger big.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s reaction, Hu Da immediately began to think about it. However, when he recalled Zhihui''s appearance more carefully, he only felt a blur. However, what kind of inexplicable feeling appeared in his heart again, that is, he felt a great admiration for Zhihui.


    After thinking of this idea in his heart, tiger was hit hard by someone for a moment, and immediately recovered. He quickly touched the back of his head and found that there was a bag the size of a baby''s fist on the back of his head. He looked at Su with a puzzled smile and asked, "boss, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Su Xiao looks at Hu Da with a hint of Yin wind, which makes Hu Da feel cool. He shakes his head to Su Xiao. But just in the middle of shaking, Hu Da asks Su Xiao, "boss, is it because of that old bald donkey? I thought about him before, and I felt that there was something wrong in my heart. I don''t know why I felt this way, but I didn''t know There is no way to avoid it. "


    "Good sense." Seeing that Hu Da understood the reason, Su Xiao was also quite pleased to say, and then alerted Hu Da, "stay away from some bald donkeys in the future, at least before you reach the realm of Huafan, don''t rush to contact these famous Shaolin masters, otherwise, you will be easily led by them."


    Su Xiao also knows that even if Hu DA has a firm idea, he doesn''t have enough cultivation, so there is no way to avoid the other party''s bewitching, so the only solution is to let Hu Da stay away.


    After Su Xiao reminded him, Hu Da immediately understood the importance of this matter, and he was not a fool. He naturally knew the meaning of this word, and immediately said nothing more. He quickly nodded to Su and assured him, "boss, don''t worry, I will never face those bald donkeys alone in the future."


    "Even in public, don''t look them in the eye, otherwise, you will be easily influenced." Su Xiao for tiger big guarantee, or a little satisfied, immediately took the trouble to say.


    "Boss, I know." Tiger for Su Xiao''s words, it will not have any objection, naturally there will be no doubt, but he looked at Su Xiao with some doubts, asked, "boss, these bald donkeys are so terrible?"


    "For me, nature is nothing to be afraid of, but for a man of cultivation like you, it can''t be avoided at all." Su Xiao looks at Hu Da''s cultivation with a trace of banter, which makes Hu Da feel rather depressed. He is more and more determined to cultivate well.


    Su Xiao and Hu Da go back to the yard while talking. After they reach a common idea, there will be no more discussion about this matter.


    Time soon came. Two days later, it was the time for the martial arts contest to begin. In the early morning, Huda got up and prepared. For today''s martial arts competition, Huda also spent a lot of energy. It can be said that in order to make Su Xiao and Qingbang shine in the competition, Huda found a lot of preparation.


    As for the arrangement of Hu Da, Su Xiao just looked at it casually and didn''t express any ideas, but also didn''t agree with it.


    But Su Xiao didn''t say anything against it. In Hu Da''s opinion, that is to say yes. Naturally, he did it according to his own will.


    Wait until the beginning of that day, Su Xiao looked at the tiger in the hands of that set of white suit, also slightly some coagulation eyebrows, puzzled asked, "must wear this thing?"


    Su Xiao didn''t think much about dressing, but it didn''t mean that she could appreciate the clothes like tiger big."Boss, this is a new starting point for us. Naturally, we have to wear this kind of clothes. You can see that I specially invite famous international designers to make it. It absolutely meets your requirements."


    Tiger with full of excitement, encouraged Su Xiao to put on the clothes he prepared for him, which made Su Xiao also can''t help but frown. But Su Xiao didn''t continue to object after looking at the clothes. It''s really tiger general Su Xiao''s ideas are well grasped, and naturally won''t take out any clothes that Su Xiao doesn''t like.


    When Su Xiao and Hu Da came to the square where the martial arts competition was held, everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Xiao. In this place where everyone was wearing retro clothes, Su Xiao and Hu Da''s suits were very eye-catching, and Su Xiao was wearing white, which was a kind of clothes that could show one''s temperament.


    The important thing is that if Su Xiao can''t produce the clothes that can support this Shaobao, it will only be nondescript. But it seems that this dress is tailor-made for Su Xiao. Instead of blocking Su Xiao''s light, it completely reveals Su Xiao''s special temperament.


    And the man in the suit is the most handsome, which is the fact that no one can refute. Coupled with Su Xiao''s strong cultivation and status, Su Xiao immediately focused most of the women''s eyes on him.


    Su Xiao walked calmly in the middle of the road and went directly to the position of the three families. Looking at the full seat at this time, Su Xiao looked at the head of the Ye family, Ye Yu, and asked with a smile, "Uncle Ye, give me a seat."


    Su Xiao said with a kind of languid tone, although it seems to be asking each other, but in fact it is like a direct order, which makes Ye Yu''s face look ugly.


    Seeing the Qi family and Fu family not far away, Ye Yu''s face became more and more ugly. He directly asked Su Xiaozhi, "what do you mean by that? You deserve the seat here. "


    Ye Yu has no manners to satirize Su Xiao. He wants to make Su Xiao lose face in public, but he doesn''t want to. After he says this, he only feels his piercing eyes and falls towards him.


    Fu Yi, who is sitting in front of Ye Yu, scolds Ye Yu fiercely in his heart. But at this time, he has to stand up and invite Su Xiao, "Mr. Su, if you don''t mind, you can sit with me. What do you think?"


    Fu Yi thinks that he has given Su Xiao enough gifts. As long as Su Xiao doesn''t want to lose face in public, he will never refuse his words. But he didn''t expect that he met Su Xiao.


    "Not much, unless you give up your position." Su Xiao looks lazy and glances at Fu Yi, but his steps are always standing in front of Ye Yu, and he doesn''t want to leave. Fu Yi can''t help but be annoyed at Su Xiao''s ignorance.


    Fu Yi is caught in a dilemma when he notices that there are no eyes around him. However, he has to help Ye Yu solve this problem. No matter what kind of troubles there are among the three families, in name, the three families are all one. They are all prosperous. Can he look at Su Xiao and lose Ye Yu''s face like this.


    fortunately, not everyone is as stupid as ye Yu. When Fu Yi racked his brains to solve the problem in front of him, Qi Shan said, "Fu Yi, come to me. Since Mr. Su likes this position, why don''t you give it to him?"


    Qi Shan, with a look of unknown meaning, looks at Su with a smile. Then he is by his side and gives Fu Yi a place.


    Seeing Qi Shan''s action, Fu Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At last, there was a man who made a step for him. If it goes on like this, Fu Yi doesn''t know how to solve this problem. Before Fu Yi can breathe a sigh of relief, Su Xiao said, "no, I like the position of clan leader Ye. I don''t know what clan leader ye can do Do you want to go to the next position? " Su said to Ye Yu with a smile.


    However, after Su Xiao''s words, even Fu Yi, who has always wanted to make peace, looks at Su Xiao''s eyes with a bit of anger. He is not used to Su Xiao''s Ye Yu, and he just wants to let Su Xiao die.


    "Su Xiao, don''t go too far. Fu Yi has made way for you. Don''t be a moth."

 Chapter 607

    Under Su Xiao''s repeated provocations, Ye Yu still can''t bear the breath in his heart. He immediately says to Su Xiao that he wants Su Xiao to be more interesting and don''t challenge their bottom line any more. Just after Ye Yu''s words, Fu Yi and his wife, who were not angry at all, looked at each other for a moment.


    After a brief look at each other, Fu Yi goes directly to Ye Yu, pulls Ye Yu to his own position, and says to Su Xiao, "since Mr. Su likes this position, just give it to you."


    After that, Fu Yi directly suppressed the aggrieved Ye Yu and gave Su a dangerous look.


    "You''re crazy." Ye Yu is unbelievable about Fu Yi''s action. When he sees that Qi Shan on one side has no objection, he becomes more and more puzzled.


    "It''s OK. He won''t be proud for long." Fu Yi doesn''t hide his intention to kill Su Xiao any more. He says lightly, as if he has determined Su Xiao''s death. It''s hard for Ye Yu to accept Fu Yi''s action, but Qi Shan obviously has the same idea as Fu Yi. Ye Yu can''t control any decision by himself, so he immediately has to do it with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Thank you for giving up your seat." Su Xiao seems not to notice the two people at this time naked kill general, look calm to Ye Yu said.


    When Su Xiao says this, Ye Yu''s face becomes more and more ugly. Ye Yu wants to stand up and fight Su Xiao directly, but before Ye Yu can stand up, he is stopped by Fu Yi.


    When Su Xiao saw Fu Yi''s action, he gave a rude sneer. Then he sat directly in front of Ye Yu. Facing the eyes beside him, he totally ignored it. He even raised his glass to Yu Xiang and Dong Yuanyou in a good mood.


    To everyone''s surprise, Dong Yuanyou even gave Su Xiao a cup in return, which made everyone on the scene, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, feel something wrong.


    Ye Yu''s three faces, that is the most obvious change. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, they all showed a strong vigilance, but Su Xiao didn''t care about each other''s faces at all.


    It was only after Fu Yi and master Zhihui briefly looked at each other and saw the affirmation in each other''s eyes that they temporarily breathed a sigh of relief.


    The contradiction between Su Xiao and Ye Yu is nothing more than a small one in the whole guwu assembly. It can even be said that except ye Yu, no one else has paid attention to them. This is the realm of cultivation. Even in the peaceful era, the rule that the strong are respected will never change. What''s more, Su Xiao''s cultivation is not so good After reaching nirvana, even if Su Xiao didn''t have any strength, no one would dare to do anything to him.


    After the start of the ancient martial arts conference, as the leader of Mount Emei and the organizer of this ancient martial arts conference, Dong yayou came forward to say a few words, and then let everyone free to start the challenge.


    This time is also the focus of this ancient martial arts meeting. If there is any contradiction between the two people, which can only be solved by one death, then here is a way to solve it. Of course, only the practitioners who have reached the realm of transformation can have such treatment.


    As for the previous contact and discussion, in the past few days, it was almost done.


    Moreover, the guwu assembly is also the best time to change power, which is the most convenient way for Su Xiao to become a member of the four families. Otherwise, Su Xiao does not know when he will be able to complete the task of the system.


    After watching two duels, Su Xiao also slowly stood up, looking at the Qi family, the Ye family, and the Fu family, slowly asked.


    "I wonder if I can challenge your four families?" Su Xiao''s request is very clear, that is to become one of the four new families, rather than become a frightening dictator. Moreover, the system has not released such a task. Su Xiao doesn''t want to waste too much boring time on it, so she immediately said to the three people.


    After Su Xiao opened his mouth, the eyes of all the people present also focused on Su Xiao and the three families. Not long ago, everyone knew about the collapse of his family. Seeing Su Xiao''s behavior, everyone knew what Su Xiao meant.


    He immediately looked at Su Xiao and others with full interest. They used to fight for life and death all the year round.


    They are tired of watching, and finally see something interesting. No one wants to miss it. They immediately look at them with interest.


    In the face of Su Xiao''s challenge, Ye Yu''s three men are silent in an instant. It''s not good for them to promise or not. Even they don''t know how to solve the problem. They look at each other with some chagrin.


    But in full view of the public, they are not good. They just ignore the past. The three of them look at each other for a short time. Then Fu Yi says, "I don''t know if Mr. Su really wants to challenge our three families?"


    Fu Yi directly changed a concept, let Su Xiao directly face their three families, hope to let Su Xiao have fear, but did not expect, Su Xiao even directly agreed to come down, "OK, but I only have one person, so, each of your family out of a person, one-on-one battle, this is no problem." Su Xiao naturally knows Fu Yi''s plan, but it doesn''t mean that Su Xiao will let them calculate and decide the rules immediately."Are you joking, Mr. Su? All three of us can only transform the world, and the young master is Nirvana cultivation. Do you really want to bully the small with the big? "


    For Su Xiaozhang''s challenge, their faces became more and more ugly. But for this matter, they didn''t have no solution, but they had to find a suitable time.


    "Oh, well, then you will be able to represent your family Nirvana strong call out, it will not, the four families, there is no nirvana, right?" Su Xiao didn''t care about the traps in each other''s words. It can be said that as long as Su Xiao has enough self-confidence, she will never have to worry about these problems.


    In the face of Su Xiao''s aggressive attitude, the three also feel some hesitation. At this guwu meeting, their family did not let the nirvana strongmen pass. Originally, they were well prepared, but unexpectedly, Su Xiao did not play cards according to common sense and directly challenged them, which completely broke their plan.


    Seeing the silence of the three, Su Xiao asked with a smile, "since there is no nirvana, what are the three families? You just give up the good."


    The position of the four big families is not inferior to that of the ancient Chinese martial arts. But for some small families, it is also the existence that they can never expect. When they heard Su Xiao''s words, although they knew the possibility was very small, they were inevitably moved.


    "How can it be? The nirvana strongmen of our family are not here. We will make an appointment later. "


    Fu Yi felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger at this time, but he was only able to put it off like this. After all, he also knew that if he promised to do something important now, they would definitely lose. Of course, this is not what they want to see.


    "Oh, that''s right, but I remember that the guwu assembly didn''t have such rules." Su Xiao with a cruel smile, looking at Fu Yi three people, let three people''s eyes, also unconscious dodge this Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Under the pressure of Su Xiaolian, Fu Yi has to look at the Shaolin temple for help. However, even if the Shaolin Temple is powerful, it is impossible for it to interfere completely. It can only help Fu Yi''s help.


    The original agreement between the three families and the Shaolin Temple was to let Su Xiao make a mistake. Shaolin Temple took the opportunity to teach Su Xiao a lesson, and then killed her on the way to teach her a lesson. However, she did not expect that Su Xiao directly broke their arrangement, which made them have to face such a difficult situation.


    "According to the rules, if the three families don''t fight, they will admit defeat. From now on, Su Xiao will belong to the four families..."


    Just when Fu Yi and his wife didn''t know how to solve such a problem, Dong yayou began to teach them a lesson from the rules.


    The relationship between Mount Emei and Shaolin Temple is also hard to describe. It can even be said that there are not many Chinese sects who like Shaolin Temple, because their style of conduct is too overbearing. This is also the reason why Dong Ya you seems to have no preference for Su Xiao.


    After Dong Ya you opened his mouth, Shaolin, who had been watching on the wall, was excited. Immediately, wisdom began to say, "benefactor Dong''s words are wrong. Since the three families are not fully prepared, why not delay? Can''t benefactor Su wait for this time?"


    After refuting Dong Yuanyou, Zhihui once again targets Su Xiao and wants to use his identity to force Su Xiao. However, he ignores that Su Xiao is not a person who cares about the so-called identity.


    When she heard this, Su Xiao seemed to be encouraged. She immediately nodded and said frankly, "of course, if I finish one day earlier, I can become one of the four families one day earlier."


    The most important thing is that Su Xiao can complete the task of the system that has been overdue for a long time. This is also the main purpose of Su Xiao''s participation in this so-called ancient martial arts conference. Otherwise, why waste his spirit on it!

 Chapter 608

    Hearing Su Xiao admit it directly, no matter the three families or the bald donkey in Shaolin Temple, they all feel suffocated. Even when Dong Ya you heard this, he shook his head slightly and sighed, "this boy is really arrogant."


    Dong Yuan you used to smile at Su, but now Su Xiao''s action makes Dong Yuan you more serious about Su Xiao, and no longer treat her as a younger generation.


    "A week later, we set a place for an end. You win. You are the fourth largest family. How about it? "


    In the face of Su Xiao''s unconventional behavior, Fu Yi no longer wants to show the demeanor of his three families, and immediately says to Su Xiao.


    "No, only today, unless you can hold the guwu meeting until next week." Su Xiao is like a copper pea. He can neither hammer nor step on it. No matter what concession Fu Yi makes, Su Xiao will not give up.


    "Su Xiao, do you have to be so aggressive? Do you really think that the college built by your grassy platform can withstand our three families? Even if you have such strength, do your subordinates, your relatives and friends have such strength? "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s arrogance, Ye Yu immediately said sarcastically to Su Xiao. In his eyes, he was full of threat. He even glanced at Hu Da beside Su Xiao seemingly. The meaning was very obvious. If Su Xiao had been so stubborn, they would not let go of the people around Su Xiao.


    Ye Yu''s words made Su Xiao''s face change in an instant, just like the towering pressure of Mount Tai. He rolled Ye Yu''s three people down in an instant. When he saw Su Xiao''s face, they turned pale in an instant. But only a few strong people in Nirvana know that Su Xiao is ready to start.


    But Dong Yuanyou didn''t do anything to stop it, because ye Yu''s words had already made the public angry.


    After all, no one was born with parents and friends, but their strength was not very high. If they were all like Ye Yu, the whole cultivation world would have been in chaos.


    Su Xiao also knows this. Knowing his own behavior will not make people feel disgusted. Even if Su Xiao really agrees, I''m afraid it will make people look down on him. Su Xiao''s behavior also makes some people who think Su Xiao is too arrogant look down on him. But not everyone can.


    The pressure exerted by Su Xiao is increasing, which makes Ye Yu and his three people unable to even ask for mercy. This also makes them deeply feel how obvious and huge the gap between themselves and Su Xiao is.


    But just when Su Xiao was going to teach them a deep lesson and let everyone know that Su Xiao was not easy to get into trouble, suddenly, a noble and righteous spirit came in directly, and the pressure exerted by Su Xiao was instantly reversed.


    Su Xiao''s body is slightly shocked, and the pressure of back eating directly disappears in Su Xiao''s whole body. Su Xiao turns to look at master Zhihui, and asks directly, "Shaolin people, are you going to intervene in the enmity between me and the three families?"


    Su Xiao bit every word clearly, so that everyone can hear clearly, and also focused their eyes on this side.


    "Lord sushi, you have to forgive others. The three of them already know the lesson. Why should they continue to be aggressive? You know, we practitioners should be compassionate. We should not use force to suppress others at will. "


    Master Zhihui stood up slowly, with a kind-hearted expression on his face, and said generously and justly. But master Zhihui''s appearance only made Su Xiao feel disgusted.


    "It seems that master Zhihui was born to raise him. He even ignored his blood and affection." Su Xiao is very angry and says sarcastically to master Zhihui. For those who threaten his parents'' comfort, no one can say anything even if Su Xiao directly kills them here, but he doesn''t think that Zhihui dares to really intervene in this matter.


    "Master Su Shi, this is not true. We should know..." Seeing that Zhihui has continued to speak at length, Su Xiao directly interrupts.


    "Shut up, bald ass, do you have to protect these three people today?" Su Xiao''s momentum gradually lingers around, which makes Su Xiao look more and more dangerous. Even Zhihui and others feel a threat.


    "Master Su Shi, don''t..." When Zhihui saw Su Xiao with a calm face at this time, he felt something was wrong and immediately wanted to make things big. But I didn''t expect that Su Xiao didn''t intend to make things smaller, and even planned to make things bigger.


    "Since the master must give a hand to the three families, I have a proposal. What do you think of it?"


    Su Xiao looks at Zhihui, who is like a stone in the pit. She only thinks that if she continues to haggle with him, it will only drag down her intelligence. She immediately tells her original plan."Mr. Su, please go ahead." Seeing Su Xiao''s full of confidence, Dong Yuanyou can''t help standing on Su Xiao''s side. He looks at Zhihui with a trace of dissatisfaction. Obviously, he doesn''t like Zhihui''s previous actions.


    "Master represents the three families to fight with me. If I win, then I, Su family, will be the fourth family. Similarly, these three people have to pay for what they said before. If I lose, I, Su Xiao, will never participate in the guwu assembly again. What do you think of such conditions, master Zhihui?"


    Su Xiao said his original plan. Originally, Su Xiao wanted to win the battle with Zhihui, but who made Ye Yu''s mouth stink so much that Su Xiao couldn''t help it any more, so he just showed his idea directly.


    "If master Zhihui doesn''t think he can win, he can let others come, OK?"


    Seeing the silent master Zhihui, Su Xiao simply uses the method of provocation to make master Zhihui have to fight against himself. Otherwise, his inner face will be completely lost here.


    "Mr. Su, don''t be too arrogant. Since you want to challenge, I''ll give you some advice."


    After noticing that there was something wrong with the eyes around him, master Zhihui had to agree. He didn''t know Su Xiao''s strength, but Su Xiao''s hand was enough to show that Su Xiao''s strength was absolutely not low.


    "Well, let''s sign a life and death certificate. After all, the sword is blind. If I bump the master, I can''t resist such a big Shaolin."


    With a trace of irony, Su Xiao said that she had no fear of tearing her face with Shaolin. She didn''t say that the cultivation methods she showed were all Taoist, and she looked down upon these Buddhism.


    "It seems that Lord sushi is very confident." For Su Xiao''s repeated embarrassment, Zhihui, even if he is a real Buddha, is also angered. What''s more, she is not. He has his own ideas and interests.


    "Just like each other." Su Xiao walks up to the life and death certificate, writes down his name, and looks at Zhihui with a little provocation, just like he is sure that Zhihui dare not sign the life and death certificate. Seeing Su Xiao''s calm appearance, Zhihui has no confidence in his heart. However, in full view of the public, Zhihui doesn''t dare to rashly choose to avoid war.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the loss is not only his face. Even Shaolin''s face will be lost because of himself. For such a situation, Zhihui naturally doesn''t want to see it.


    After seeing Zhihui write his name on the life and death, Su Xiaojiao shows a smile, which makes Zhihui''s heart more and more tight.


    Dong Ya you came forward to confirm the state of life and death. He gave Su Xiao a deep look, but he didn''t say much. He put the state of life and death aside, opened the arena and let Su Xiao and Zhihui go in.


    "In the arena of life and death, only when one side admits defeat or dies, will the contest be over. I hope the two of you will stop." Dong Yuan you casually explained two sentences, then achieved the seat, the facial expression dark heavy looking at Su Xiao and Zhi Hui''s opposition. For Dong you''s abnormality, Su Xiao naturally sees it in his eyes. But Su Xiao didn''t care at all.


    "Please, benefactor." Zhihui turned his hand to Su Xiao and motioned for a moment. The pestle of his right hand was directly knocked on the ground. With a breath of mountains and sea, he rolled the mat toward Su Xiao.


    See Zhi Hui a hand, unexpectedly is to kill to move directly, Dong Ya you''s facial expression also more and more ugliness. For Su Xiao deliberately contributed to this matter, Dong Yuan you is quite dissatisfied with Su Xiao in the heart, but for the more overbearing and arrogant Shaolin, there is no favor.


    However, no matter who has an accident in Emei Mountain, they will not end up well. This is what Dong Ya you is most dissatisfied with Su Xiao.


    Seeing Zhihui''s behavior, Dong Yaoyou can''t help but worry about Su Xiao. After all, Zhihui is a famous Nirvana strongman, but he doesn''t know how Su Xiao plans to deal with it.


    In the view of the friars in Nirvana, Su Xiao could not resist the fierce attack of Zhihui, but in the view of others, Su Xiao and Zhihui were just standing in the same place.


    In the eyes of all people who are worried, disdained or indifferent, Zhihui''s attack comes to Su Xiao''s feet.

 Chapter 609

    At this moment, Sue smiles. With a little bit of tiptoe, Su Xiao, like a goshawk, swept directly towards the sky. Most of them didn''t notice what she had done before she got up.


    But Su Xiao''s seemingly casual point has directly eliminated Zhihui''s attack underground.


    "Lightness skill is good." Seeing Su Xiao''s evasion, most of them just think that Su Xiao can evade Zhihui''s attack. That''s good. I never thought that Su Xiao could fight back.


    It wasn''t until there was a roar from the ground that everyone noticed that the challenge arena was like a broken sand and stone, which collapsed in an instant, and Zhihui''s feet were a little vain.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Ya you''s face became more and more ugly. Even if Dong Ya you had a gorgeous face and had some admiration for her, he didn''t dare to look at Dong Ya you''s face now. It can be imagined that Dong Ya you was so angry about what happened in the challenge arena.


    Seeing the eyes of the people around him, Dong Yuan you kept a smile in mind. So Su Xiao was written down unconsciously.


    Even if Dong Yuanyou''s eyes were burning, it didn''t interfere with Su Xiao''s action. At the moment when the challenge arena collapsed, Su Xiao, who had been flying in mid air, turned and rushed directly to Zhihui.


    It''s like a sharp arrow just leaving the long bow, coming towards Zhihui with the speed of penetrating space.


    At this time, it''s just when the challenge arena collapses and Zhihui''s feet show a little vanity. Even if he notices the changes in the air, he has no way to respond.


    When Su Xiao comes to Zhihui in an instant, Zhihui can only raise his hand to raise the pestle and resist Su Xiao''s attack.


    But even if he resists Su Xiao''s attack, Zhihui goes back ten steps with the attack. Even his face turns pale. If he wants to completely resist Su Xiao''s attack, Zhihui will not pay anything.


    Su Xiao knows his attack well. Even if Zhihui''s pestle is a magic weapon, Su Xiao also has a way to keep Zhihui here. After a successful attack, Su Xiao disappears in the same place.


    The fight between Su Xiao and Zhihui has already happened when everyone is still wondering about the collapse of the challenge arena. When they watch intently, they only see Zhihui''s right hand holding Changchu tightly, shaking obviously. Even his face is very pale, but Su Xiao''s figure seems to disappear in the same place.


    For such a scene, no one thought of it, let alone Zhihui. He originally thought that Su Xiao had some strength, but he could never achieve the situation of pressing himself to fight. In fact, Zhihui could not resist Su Xiao''s attack.


    For such a situation, Zhihui is full of anger and doubts.


    All the people, including Hu Da, are very curious about the changes on the scene. However, Hu Da''s cultivation is limited, and he can''t see what happened between Su Xiao and Zhihui. Instantly, Hu Da remembers Su Xiao''s explanation and takes out a box from his arms. From inside, he takes out a smart eye .


    Then he looked at Su Xiao and Zhi Hui''s competition with bright eyes. Most people don''t care about Hu Da''s behavior. Only the five elders of Emei Mountain who came with Su Xiao silently put on their eyes.


    The changes on the scene will not stop because of anyone''s reaction. After Su Xiao gets a hit, he directly uses his body method and disappears in front of Zhihui.


    When Zhihui looks around in a little flustered, Su Xiao turns over his hand and takes out the dagger and stabs Zhihui''s neck.


    For Su Xiao, Zhihui has always been careful to be vigilant. Therefore, Su Xiao''s dagger piercing past is like meeting a heavy clock. With a clear sound, the dagger can no longer Pierce in.


    "It''s disgusting to use a golden bell jar." Tiger Big through smart glasses, it is very easy to see the fight between Su Xiao and Zhihui clearly, even if there is no way to completely see through, but the general situation, also know, therefore, in see Zhihui body flash by the golden light, unexpectedly will Su Xiao''s attack to stop, Tiger Big immediately not angry mouth cried.


    Tiger''s loud voice also attracted the eyes of some people. Seeing the thick smart glasses on the eyes of tiger and the five elders of Emei Mountain, I couldn''t help wondering. But I didn''t think much about it, so I went on to watch the competition.


    It''s rare to meet a Nirvana big brother''s competition. You have to have a good look. It''s a rare opportunity. They won''t ignore the changes of the scene just because of their curiosity.


    At the moment when Zhihui stops Su Xiao''s attack, Su Xiao picks her eyebrows slightly, but it doesn''t disappear again. Instead, she turns the dagger with both hands quickly. All the possible weaknesses in Zhihui''s body are severely punctured, so we must find out the weaknesses of the other party.When Su Xiao heard a clear voice, instead of finding out Zhihui''s weakness, he rolled up the dagger.


    Seeing this situation, Zhihui didn''t want to do anything more. He just looked at Su with a solemn smile and said, "master Su, you have to admit defeat. You can''t break my golden bell."


    As the top defense method in Shaolin and even in China, Zhihui is very lucky to succeed in training, and he is also the most proud of it.


    After trying for a while, Su Xiao directly takes away her figure to avoid Zhihui''s attack. As for Zhihui''s ridicule, Su Xiao didn''t take it to heart at all. But his words made Su Xiao think of something in an instant, and he called in his heart, "where is the golden bell cover?"


    As Su Xiao''s voice fell, the cultivation method of the golden bell jar flashed in his mind. As long as Su Xiao wanted to practice, he could practice this skill at any time. At the same time, Su Xiao knows clearly where the weakness of the golden bell jar is.


    Through the method passed by the system, Su Xiao fully understands the golden bell cover and looks at Zhihui''s eyes with a trace of banter. However, Zhihui doesn''t understand Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s silence, he said with a little pride, "if you give up now, I can still consider saving your life, young man. Sometimes don''t be too proud."


    With that, Zhihui seems to have determined that he can win.


    "Dream." Su Xiao opens her mouth slightly and spits out two words. Before her voice falls, Su Xiao rushes toward Zhihui again. Seeing Su Xiao''s unchanging attack, Zhihui can''t help laughing sarcastically, even pulling up the wound in her body.


    This makes Zhihui look at Su Xiao''s eyes, but also with a bit of bad, intend to stay here for Su Xiao, if Su Xiao is not willing to kneel down to beg for mercy, he will give Su Xiao a lifelong unforgettable lesson.


    In Zhihui''s mind, he was daydreaming about how to show his compassion and fraternity later, and he had to humiliate Su and smile. This was also an opportunity to be in the limelight.


    Even for Su Xiao''s attack, there is no intention to resist, as long as Su Xiao is no longer the same as the first time, coming from the sky, then he will never be hurt.


    But what Zhihui didn''t expect was that Su Xiao didn''t come at him with a dagger. Instead, he directly kicked him in the face. Then Zhihui, who didn''t expect Su Xiao''s attack, fell back like a kite.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s figure became more and more ethereal. With the naked eye, it was impossible to observe the whereabouts of Dao Su Xiao. Su Xiao follows Zhihui. When Zhihui''s body is parallel to the ground, the dagger in Su Xiao''s hand rises again.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s action, Zhihui felt flustered from the bottom of his heart for the first time, and even wanted to take back his feet.


    But the power of inertia can''t break away at all. Even if they are trained to the degree of Su Xiao, they can only make use of inertia, not to mention disobeying it.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care about Zhihui''s panic face at this time. The dagger in his right hand just stabbed out at random. Even a person who just entered the practice could escape. However, Zhihui at this time, even if he wanted to avoid it, he was also powerless.


    You can only see that Su Xiao easily stabs the dagger into his own door. Suddenly, Zhihui''s golden bell jar, like a punctured balloon, explodes in the same place, which also brings great harm to Zhihui. Here, the outcome between the two is basically determined.


    Su Xiao just pulls out the dagger and doesn''t plan to leave Zhihui here. After all, he doesn''t plan to fight Shaolin directly.


    But Zhihui could not accept that he was defeated by Su Xiao. When seeing Su Xiao stop, Zhi Hui simply raises the long pestle on his right hand and strikes Su Xiao''s head hard.


    "Younger martial brother, stop it."


    "Stop it."


    Seeing Zhihui''s rash move when the victory and defeat are divided, another Nirvana strongman and Dong Yuanyou, who are following Shaolin, can''t help but stop him and want to let Zhihui stop.

 Chapter 610

    At this time, Zhihui had been completely engulfed by the hatred in his heart. He didn''t hear the two people''s call at all. Even if he heard it, he would not have any hands. The pestle in his hand, with the dense feeling full of aura, crossed the air, even with a trace of charming lines.


    But at this time, no one has the heart to pay attention to, with tension and worry, and even a little joy to look at Su smile.


    But when the long pestle resisted Su Xiao, Su Xiao once again disappeared in the same place, "I gave you a chance, it was you who wanted to die."


    The sound of light flutters quietly in Zhihui''s ear. When he just reacts, he only feels that his neck is bright and his throat seems to be broken. The whole person directly falls to the ground. The one who lost control of the long pestle also falls to the ground with a roar.


    When everyone is worried about Su Xiao, they suddenly see that Zhihui is the last one to die, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Su smile eyes indifferently looked at the body on the ground, then looked up and said, "I won." Then Su Xiao put his eyes on the three people who had not recovered. Seeing Su Xiao''s eyes, the three people''s bodies were shocked. Fu Yi even yelled, "if you win, you will be the fourth largest family in the future."


    After that, Fu Yi also looked at Su Xiao with some uneasiness, for fear that Su Xiao would have any dissatisfaction and left them here.


    "I''ll spare your life if you abandon your martial arts." For the so-called recognition, Su Xiao didn''t put it in his heart, just said faintly, let three people''s eyes, instantly changed.


    "Sue, how dare you?" When ye Yu heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately yelled angrily. However, seeing the dagger in Su Xiao''s hand shining in the sunlight, he was unwilling to say more.


    Fu Yi on one side, seeing Su Xiao''s look at this time, also knew Su Xiao''s attitude, and immediately said to Su Xiao, "I hope Mr. Su can do it."


    After saying that, Fu Yi directly put a knife into his own Dantian, and the whole person sat on the ground by force. Qi Shan, who followed him, also quietly abolished his elixir.


    "Naturally." Seeing their witty behavior, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Ye Yu, whose face changed constantly, looking very calm.


    In full view of the public, Ye Yu seems to be in a daze. But at this time, no one will come to save them. Even Shaolin, their good cooperator, looks at them as if they are going to eat people. Needless to say, they don''t deal with Su Xiao and others.


    Just when Su Xiao doubts that Ye Yu is going to pretend to be dumb, Ye Yu turns around and runs down to the high arena. The speed is not inferior to Su Xiao''s speed in the challenge arena.


    Ye Yu''s action made everyone stand in the same place. When Su Xiao saw Ye Yu''s wimpy appearance, he could not help but put a touch of irony on the corner of his mouth. He directly raised the dagger in his hand, and then threw it out ahead of time.


    In an instant, the dagger suddenly appeared behind Ye Yu as if it was going through space and time. It made a big hole in Ye Yu''s face. The whole person still maintained the posture of running ahead, and even ran several steps. Then his body collapsed in the middle of the road.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, sat down at the same place and looked at the knowledge he had just gained. When Fu Yi admitted before, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly sounded the hint of task completion.


    This also let Su Xiao finally relieved. Su Xiao spent a lot of time on this task.


    When Su Xiao opened his eyes, Hu Da finally couldn''t help shouting to Su Xiao, "boss, you look so handsome before, and these glasses are really super useful. I can keep up with your speed. It''s great."


    Tiger will be able to express his emotions in his heart words, are completely said, let Su Xiao also can''t help but some doubts.


    Seeing the intelligent eye in the palm of tiger''s big hand, it immediately becomes clear that this intelligent eye in tiger''s big hand is specially designed by Su Xiao for practitioners. Naturally, it also has many functions for practitioners. Fast recording and watching are all specially added by Su Xiao.


    The practitioners with keen facial features are very keen on photography and recording. As long as other people take photos of themselves, they will be able to detect them. Naturally, they don''t have to cancel them.


    Tiger''s voice didn''t converge at all. In addition to Su Xiao''s battle, Su Xiao was the focus of attention. After hearing Hu Da''s words, everyone couldn''t help but focus on the smart glasses in tiger''s heart.


    After all, they all heard Hu Da''s words, that is to say, with Hu Da''s only cultivation in the master''s realm, they could jump five or six levels to see Su Xiao''s battle in Nirvana.


    Even if it''s just a vague view, it''s much more than they can see with their naked eyes, and they can understand more.Smart glasses are not rare in the world of Xiuzhen nowadays, but they are not an ordinary thing for these people who are closed all the year round.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the beauty of these glasses?" No one can tolerate the improvement of her strength, and naturally she will not ignore such things. Even if she reaches the level of Dong Yuanyou, it is the same. What''s more, she is still the leader of a group, and what she needs to consider is very complicated. As for the things in the heart of tiger''s big hand, it''s even more necessary. He immediately asked.


    Just when Dong Ya you asked, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly rang, "release the task, promote intelligent glasses, and sell intelligent glasses to practitioners. Each practitioner can obtain different knowledge points, master level, one point, Huafan realm, ten points, star realm, one hundred points, Nirvana realm, one thousand points, and the time limit is now open." Start, one month. "


    The task of the system makes Su Xiao''s face slightly change, but if you observe it carefully, you can see that Su Xiao''s face is excited.


    For this unlimited number of tasks, Su Xiao has not received them for a long time, and the tasks she received before are only a few million points of knowledge. But for the knowledge gained by unlimited tasks, it is just a fraction. This is why Su Xiao cares so much about this kind of task.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the problem?" Seeing that Su Xiao hasn''t opened her mouth for a long time, Dong Yuanyou can''t help regretting that she opened her mouth rashly. She should wait for the end of the guwu meeting, and then ask Su Xiao to borrow one. It''s also suspected of coercion.


    For smart glasses, Dong Yuan you never even thought that he could buy them from Su Xiao. After all, his role is so obvious, who would sell them so casually.


    Dong''s voice called Su Xiao back. Su Xiao shook his head slightly and said to Dong with a warm smile, "nothing. It''s just a little gadget I made in my spare time."


    "As you can see, I can''t improve my accomplishments, but I value his ability very much. So I made this spectacle to make him understand the gap between practitioners more clearly. If leader Dong likes it, I''ll give you one. It''s a pity that I only bring a few this time. Otherwise, it''s OK to give you more." Su Xiao said to Dong you with dignity.


    Although the task has not yet been fully understood, Su Xiao also knows that as long as the smart glasses are sold, it will be the best. At that time, a steady stream of knowledge will come to him.


    "What''s the point? I''ll pay you to sell it. Ten thousand spirit stones. Don''t you know it''s ok? "


    Su Xiao''s attitude surprised Dong Yuanyou, but in any case, it''s best to get the things first. Even in order to prevent Su Xiao from repenting afterwards, Dong Yuanyou said the price directly.


    "No, just introduce me more people to take care of the business." Su Xiao doesn''t care. Although Dong Yuanyou can get a thousand knowledge points, Su Xiao is not such a short-sighted person. For the customers Dong Yuanyou can bring, that''s what Su Xiao values.


    You know, no matter where, women, especially beautiful women, are vulnerable to preferential treatment. This has not changed since ancient times.


    "This can''t be done. How can I take such a valuable thing casually? Money, you put it away and it will be mine."


    Ignoring Su Xiao''s refusal, Dong Yuanyou goes directly to Su Xiao, puts ten thousand spirit stone in Su Xiao''s hand, and then takes up another smart glasses. Seeing Dong Yuanyou''s behavior, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly, but he can''t resist Dong Yuanyou''s insistence and takes back the spirit stone.


    "By the way, how to use this thing?" Dong Ya you will intelligent eyes in his hand, can''t help but some doubt looking at Su smile, asked.


    In the face of the beauty''s inquiry, how can Su Xiao refuse? What''s more, the other party has just contributed a thousand knowledge points to himself. Su Xiao will not refuse because of his love and reason. Immediately, Su Xiao comes to Dong Ya you and feels the attractive aroma from Dong Ya you. He quickly calms down and says slowly.


    "This is the smart glasses. Put it on your head, and then you can start it." When Su Xiao explained to Dong Yuanyou, others surrounded Hu DA and others.

 Chapter 611

    Under Su Xiao''s signal, Hu Da seriously and detailedly informed everyone present of the function of the intelligent eye. In a moment, everyone found Su Xiao and ordered at least 100 sets. Of course, there was an exception, that is, people in Shaolin Temple held a disdainful attitude towards Su Xiao''s intelligent glasses, even for Su Xiao This thing, ah, has a deep feeling of disgust.


    However, the idea of Shaolin Temple has not affected the choice of most people, especially after they have experienced it for a long time. "Mr. Su, you should still have smart glasses in stock."


    The intelligent eyes in Su Xiao''s hand are specially made for the powerful in Nirvana. However, the glasses in the hands of Hu DA and others have certain restrictions, which can only be used by the practitioners who are in the realm of Huafan.


    But even so, after they tried it, they highly praised the smart glasses, and immediately wanted to place an order for Su Xiao.


    After the man asked, Dong Yuanyou and others all looked at Su Xiao and waited for Su Xiao''s reply. Su Xiao pondered for a moment and said frankly, "if you only want the smart glasses in tiger''s hand, we still have tens of thousands of them, but the smart glasses in my hand need limited production."


    Even at this time, Su Xiao didn''t completely forget her task. Hunger marketing is the best way to let go. After all, it''s the best way. Naturally, some people will praise this thing more and more. In this way, Su Xiao can only sell more smart glasses.


    "Is there any difference between the two?" Dong Ya you looked at Su Xiao''s hand, and carefully looked at the tiger''s hand. With the naked eye, he really didn''t find any big difference. It was only Su Xiao''s hand, which had a stronger aura.


    "Nature is different." Su Xiao immediately talked about the gap between the two, but similarly, the cost and price of the two are quite different.


    After all, one only uses some aura materials, but the other is made entirely from natural materials and local treasures. There is a very different situation between the two.


    After Su Xiao said this, Dong Ya you didn''t hesitate. He said to Su Xiao, "then I want ten thousand of this in your hand."


    As far as Dong Yuan is concerned, the things he wants to use are naturally the best. Moreover, the Emei family has a great career, and this spirit stone is not in his eyes at all.


    Su Xiao would not refuse Dong''s request at all. She immediately agreed to it. After Dong opened her mouth, it was like an opportunity. Everyone began to book products for Su Xiao.


    For such things, everyone can see how great the effect is on their friars. They can''t help but let people with low accomplishments directly watch the challenge of the strong. Moreover, it''s just the immersive teaching method, which is also pursued by many sects.


    As for the reservation, Su Xiao naturally accepted it without ceremony. After all, it''s all knowledge. How could Su Xiao turn them away.


    But Su Xiao found that the transaction was completed only after the product was handed over. Otherwise, if it was just a reservation, there would be no knowledge at all.


    Although this result makes Su Xiao a little dissatisfied, at least Su Xiao also understands how to complete this task. The most urgent task is to work overtime to complete these orders. He doesn''t forget that the system only gives him one month. If he doesn''t complete it within one month, Su Xiao won''t get too many knowledge points.


    Just after Su Xiao recorded all the predetermined lists, another Nirvana strongman from Shaolin Temple, master Pratt & Whitney, stepped forward.


    No matter Shaolin or Su Xiao, they are all star figures gathered by the crowd. The people on the scene also see the conflict between them. Naturally, we will not ignore Shaolin''s actions.


    Su Xiao looked at the dignified master Pratt & Whitney, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked with a little banter, "why, Shaolin still can''t afford to lose?"


    Su Xiao is not afraid of the so-called Shaolin. After having the system as a backup, Su Xiao has no worries about Shaolin''s unique skills.


    Even if it is the golden bell cover that has been handed down for thousands of years, it is said that it is a defense method that has never had weakness, but it has not been cracked by Su Xiao. For this point, Su Xiao did not hide the slightest idea.


    "Benefactor Su is joking. We in Shaolin are naturally able to win and lose. It''s just that it''s against the spirit of Tao for you to play with strange and obscene skills like this, benefactor. For the inheritance that has been gradually reduced, your behavior is really backward."


    Master Pratt & Whitney looked at Su Xiao''s smart glasses as if he were looking at some heresy. Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, there was some agreement with master Pratt & Whitney''s words, and they even agreed with Su Xiao''s situation. When they were in a dilemma, seeing Su Xiao''s reaction, they all cheered up and wanted to see how Su Xiao refuted master Pratt & Whitney''s words. "Is there no electricity in Shaolin temple now? Do you still use manuscripts? " Su Xiao didn''t live up to their expectations, so she directly retorted."How can the two be mixed up?" Su Xiao''s retort, in the view of master Pratt & Whitney, was a rhetorical one, and immediately denounced.


    "Why can''t we talk about it together? In my opinion, it''s all progress and the times are developing. Do we practitioners still have to stay in the same place? It''s like something that was tens of millions of years ago. Now, it can only be regarded as an antique. Don''t we follow the pace of the times and stay in the same place to become an antique? "


    Seeing that all the people in Shaolin blame themselves for their righteousness, Su Xiao refutes it directly. Su Xiao naturally has no doubt about the development of science and technology.


    "Do you believe in science? Don''t forget, we are practitioners, we are self-cultivation, we are Tao, we are not so-called science? "


    Originally, Pratt & Whitney didn''t know how to refute Su Xiao''s refutation. However, when she heard Su Xiao''s words, she immediately yelled at Su Xiao as if she had something to do with it. Her expression also revealed a trace of sadness and indignation, just like an old man who was in a desperate situation. Facing the declining future, she felt very uneasy and condemned.


    Even the people who were standing on Su Xiao''s side, hearing this from Pratt & Whitney, and looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, were not right.


    "Oh, who said that science can''t cultivate Taoism? The end of science is theology. In this way, it has been widely spread for a long time. Moreover, there is no difference between the use of science and our cultivation of Taoism. It can even complement each other, making our practice more smooth, just like the smart glasses in my hand Can you deny the help of the bank? "


    Now that Pratt & Whitney has made such a big claim on himself, Su Xiao has accepted it without any hesitation, and then has directly and completely explained the other party''s ideas, so that Pratt & Whitney doesn''t know how to refute his words at all.


    "Isn''t it a question how many friars are addicted to these playthings and even lose the courage to continue to practice?"


    Pratt & Whitney naturally will not be willing to give up, immediately refuted Su Xiao again.


    "That''s the problem of their Tao mind. Even this temptation can''t be resisted. What immortals can they cultivate and what Tao can they become?"


    Su Xiao once again said rudely to Pratt & Whitney. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he continued with an inexplicable smile, "master Pratt & Whitney, are you worried that your belief in Buddhism will be impacted because you are so opposed to the development of science? After all, only those ignorant people who have not even read books before will choose to believe in Buddhism, but now It''s very difficult for you to develop Buddhism in our society. "


    Originally, Su Xiao just thought that it was because of Zhihui''s business that she was looking for trouble. But suddenly, Su Xiao suddenly realized that what Shaolin, as a Buddhist, needs most is the belief of the people. But in today''s society, the belief of Buddhism is not even as good as that of a second tier star. No wonder the other party is so anxious.


    "You''re bullshit." As for Su Xiao, he directly explained the most fundamental reason, which made Pratt & Whitney''s face turn red instantly. He immediately retorted, but his manner and reaction did not mean to show the truth of Su Xiao''s words.


    "If I''m talking nonsense, master Pratt & Whitney must understand it very well. In this way, I''ll also show you a clear way, so that you Buddhists can get a little chance to breathe."


    Su Xiao with a bit of a rambling posture, and then quite jokingly to Pratt Whitney said, "you see those net red ah, stars ah, there are at least tens of millions of fans, or you also learn from them, presumably 100 million believers, how can you afford it."


    Originally, when she heard that Su Xiao wanted to say a way for herself, Pratt & Whitney was still dubious, but still didn''t stop Su Xiao''s words.


    But after listening to Su Xiao''s words, master Pratt & Whitney''s face instantly became very ugly. He immediately pointed to Su Xiao and yelled, "Lizi is rude. You know, we Buddhists also have Buddha angry King Kong." Pratt Whitney glared at Su with a smile, then turned and left.

 Chapter 612

    After the departure of Pratt & Whitney, Dong Yaoyou could not help shaking his head slightly. He seemed to sigh at Su Xiao, but actually reminded him, "although Shaolin seems to be a little weak now, their inside information is still unimaginable."


    "Isn''t it just some ah San? If you come to China for thousands of years, you think you can control China. "


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Dong Yuanyou''s reminders, and even despised the origin of Shaolin.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Dong Ya you just shook her head slightly and didn''t say much, but her slightly raised mouth obviously agreed with Su Xiao''s words.


    No one can refute Su Xiao''s words. There has never been a Buddhism among the various schools of thought in China. It''s just that Buddhism is so popular among the people that it makes most people acquiesce in Buddhism, which is also one of the religions in China. It''s a pity that they don''t think so. After seeing the style of Zhihui and inclusive, Su Xiao also understood this truth.


    It''s not that other people don''t understand this. They just want to fight Shaolin. It''s not easy.


    In the interests of disputes, who are not willing to rashly choose and the other party as the enemy.


    After Su Xiao got all the required lists, he naturally planned to work overtime to complete these orders and turn them into his own knowledge points. Even in the ancient martial arts conference, the people who could participate were basically the accomplishments above the ordinary realm, such as tiger''s accomplishments, which were rare, and there were absolutely a lot of Nirvana''s strongmen.


    When talking about business with Su Xiao, naturally, people with the same accomplishments will be sent out. On the one hand, it''s to show respect for Su Xiao, and on the other hand, it''s also to be able to talk about the conditions equally with Su Xiao. Therefore, each of these people who buy from Su Xiao basically counts in tens of thousands. In that case, Su Xiao''s orders are basically tens of millions.


    In this way, Su Xiao is more serious about these orders. After returning to the college, Su Xiao directly told tiger university to recruit more people, especially monks, to cast smart glasses.


    As for orders, in addition to Nirvana, the others were handed over to the tiger and the five elders of Emei Mountain. After all, Su Xiao also wants to take the opportunity to get more and better things.


    The changes of the times not only make most of the monks feel confused, but for Su Xiao, it is full of opportunities. Even Su Xiao has considered a lot. After the development of smart glasses and virtual warehouse, he can better promote his ideas.


    But before Su Xiao could carry it out, he suddenly noticed another task of his own, the research of intelligence. Because he had not found a suitable carrier and intelligence for a long time, this task had been stranded by Su Xiao all the time. Only when Su Xiao began to check his task, did he notice this task.


    After seeing that the time was only three months, Su Xiao immediately called Hu Da over, and then got a batch of materials. These are all natural resources and treasures with aura. When they are used to test, they are naturally overqualified.


    But ordinary equipment simply can''t carry the intelligence created by Su Xiao. For today''s sake, Su Xiao has to choose this method.


    The sale of a large number of smart glasses makes Su Xiao gain a huge amount of knowledge, and also brings great wealth to Su Xiao. Even today''s wealth of Su Xiao is directly comparable to that of the other three families. Under such circumstances, it''s not too easy for Su Xiao to do something.


    After the first attempt, Su Xiao successfully created an intelligence, but unfortunately, this is only the first generation of intelligence, which is not up to Su Xiao''s imagination. But for Su Xiao, this is enough, at least to complete the task, that is enough. But more, still need Su Xiao to continue to look for and research and development.


    Just after finishing the task, Su Xiao''s whole life has become a bit comfortable and lazy. As for the re development of smart glasses, Su Xiao has also directly handed it over to his subordinates. With the help of intelligence, he doesn''t need to do many things by himself.


    Under such circumstances, his subordinates suddenly brought an inexplicable news to Su Xiao, "boss, ye Xuan of the Ye family, is asking to see you outside."


    When Su Xiao received the news, she was stunned. After a while, she remembered who ye Xuan was.


    In the past, when he had a good relationship with the Ye family, Su Xiao still had some appreciation for ye Xuan, but it was a pity that fate made people angry. Now, the three families and Su Xiao are not enemies, but they are definitely hostile. In this case, ye Xuan comes to find herself, which makes Su Xiao a little confused.


    "Let her in." Su Xiao thinks about it for a while, and decides to let Ye Xuan in. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, so he can just see what ye Xuan is doing here.


    After Su Xiao''s order, someone soon brings Ye Xuan to Su Xiao. Looking at Ye Xuan in white in front of her, Su Xiao is in a trance and feels that she doesn''t know her.


    It''s not many months since then, but Su Xiao and ye''s family are very different, let alone with Ye Xuan."Sit down." Looking at the pretty girl with reddish eyes in front of her, Su Xiao doesn''t put the gratitude and resentment of the Ye family on her. After all, ye Xuan won''t have the strength to interfere in the decision of the Ye family. After Su Xiao signals his men to leave, there are only Su Xiao and ye Xuan left in the room.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, who had been silent since she came in, Su Xiao looked at her with a little surprise and asked again, "don''t you just come here to have a seat?"


    Su Xiao''s words finally make ye Xuan look up and understand Ye Xuan''s current situation. Ye Xuan is not only thin, but also thin, and she is wearing a white dress of filial piety, which just reflects the saying that if you want to be pretty, you need to be filial. Today''s Ye Xuan looks pretty, which makes Su Xiao feel faint I feel a little bit excited.


    "Su Xiao, how can you let the Ye family go?" Under Su Xiao''s undisguised look, ye Xuan is a little uneasy. For a moment, it seems that several years have passed. At this time, ye Xuan can''t help but open her mouth. Her hoarse voice is also full of temptation.


    "Leave the Ye family alone? It seems that I have never been sad for the Ye family Su Xiao takes a strange look at Ye Xuan. She really doesn''t understand Ye Xuan''s intention, but she knows that ye Xuan will never negotiate with her. Ye Xuan will never have any ability in terms of qualification or status.


    Ye Xuan''s body trembles when she hears Su Xiao''s words. She looks at Su Xiao''s eyes with a strong sense of struggle, resentment and admiration. The person she loves most kills her close relatives, which makes Ye Xuan, who stands in the middle, suffer all the time.


    Immediately, ye Xuan bit her lip and her face became heavy. As if she had made up her mind, she stretched out her hand and untied her clothes. Her snow-white clothes slipped down from her more delicate skin, showing ye Xuan''s perfect body.


    "Why are you doing this?" As for ye Xuan''s struggle, Su Xiao naturally sees it in her eyes. She can''t help but feel pity in her eyes, and her voice is soft. She goes forward to put on Ye Xuan''s clothes, but it doesn''t look like that. She is just put into her arms.


    "I just want to be your woman." Ye Xuan''s body trembles slightly, but her face is not unwilling. Like a sacrifice, she presents herself to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s throat glides slightly. He is not a saint. In this vivid picture, he is also moved. However, Su Xiao will not rashly find a woman. He immediately pushes Ye Xuan away and asks, "do you really know what you are doing?" Sue asked in a hoarse voice with a smile.


    If ye Xuan refuses, Su Xiao can find another woman. After all, this is the woman he once had a heart for. Su Xiao doesn''t want to trample on each other. But Su and should laugh at this is a fragrant soft body. Beauty again send Huai, Su Xiao if not moved, it is just a saint.


    After the passion, Su Xiao stroked Ye Xuan''s jade shoulder with a few red marks and said slowly, "stay with me."


    In Su Xiao''s voice, there is a sense that he can''t refuse, and he doesn''t give ye Xuan any choice. Even though he knows that ye Xuan''s purpose is not simple, it has no influence on Su Xiao.


    After a while, when Su Xiao thought that ye Xuan would not promise again, ye Xuan''s voice rang out quietly, "OK."


    After Su Xiao broke through nirvana, the confinement she had suffered before would not exist. Even Su Xiao would not have any objection to this aspect.


    After being ridiculous with Ye Xuan for several days, Hu Da finally finds Su Xiao and says, "boss, some foreign monks want to buy smart glasses. Do we sell them?" Tiger Big squint into Su Xiao''s study, said to Su Xiao.


    "Naturally, they are all monks. How can we have regional discrimination?" Su Xiao glanced at the data on the system panel and felt a little dissatisfied. So far, Su Xiao has only gained about 60 million knowledge points, although these knowledge points are absolutely enough compared with those fixed tasks.


    But if you have a part, you will naturally want another part. Even if you have all of them, you will still feel dissatisfied.


    As for the so-called regional discrimination, Su Xiao didn''t care any more, as long as he could be provided with knowledge.

 Chapter 613

    "Boss, they want to see you again, OK?" Tiger Big hear Su smile one mouthful agreed to come down, also have no the slightest accident


    "After all, Hu Da knows Su Xiao''s temperament. That''s the main purpose of his coming here.


    "Meet me, who is it?" Su Xiao slightly pick eyebrow, looking at Tiger big, don''t understand of ask a way, with Su Xiao today''s cultivation and status, not ordinary people, still really don''t dare to say to want to see him one side?


    "It''s the man you know, the goddess of the kingdom of Europe, Roche." Tiger roughly with a bit ambiguous to Su smile slowly said, let Su smile also can''t help but suddenly for a moment, turn to ask.


    "She''s here, too. Let her in." For Roche, Su Xiao also has some impressions. He also remembers that the other party is a fair blonde.


    Later, tiger brought in Roche and the other two. In addition to Roche, another vampire was pale and covered in a black robe. Another valiant woman, looking at the vampire''s look, was a hunter with a certain disgust.


    "Su Xiao, long time no see." Roche slightly lifted his blonde hair, sat down in front of Su Xiao with a trace of temptation, and began to exchange greetings.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your accomplishments have improved very fast." Su Xiao looks at Luo Xi''s cultivation, and he has reached nirvana. Although he has just made a breakthrough, he needs to know that if he can make a breakthrough, it will cost more than ten million knowledge points in the system.


    But when I saw Roche before, she was just cultivating in the world. Now she has broken through to nirvana. It can be imagined how fast Roche''s cultivation has been promoted during this period.


    "I can''t match you." Luo Xi also said with some exclamation that she could break through Nirvana so quickly because she inherited the inheritance of the kingdom of God and directly promoted her cultivation to two levels, but Su Xiao could also improve her cultivation so quickly. Su Xiao''s Tianfu made her feel envious.


    After Su Xiao and Roche exchanged greetings, Roche also told us her origin. "I heard that you have a thing called smart glasses here. I don''t know if it can be sold to us?"


    After Luo Xi finished, a pair of clear blue eyes, closely staring at Su smile, let Su smile also can''t help but slightly pick eyebrow smile.


    "Of course. Didn''t tiger tell you?" Su Xiao doesn''t believe that the other party came all the way to China for this reason. It''s not easy for foreign monks to come here.


    Just like they want to go to Europe, they need to be approved at all levels. This is also after the development of science and technology, there are some constraints on them.


    "Yes, but I think it''s more formal to tell you." Roche slightly upturned eyes, with fiery enthusiasm, looking at Su smile, the meaning of the eyes, also clearly showed.


    "Well, after that?" Su Xiao is not Xiaobai. Naturally, he won''t miss the other party''s meaning. He immediately refuted it directly, even with a hint of provocation.


    "After that, it''s the next thing." Roche winked at Sue. Seeing that sue understood what she meant, she said. "Can you change your smart glasses?"


    "Why? Is there any defect in the smart glasses? " Hearing Luo Xi''s words, Su Xiao immediately seriously thought about her smart glasses. She didn''t find any defects in them. She immediately looked at each other with some incomprehension.


    For Su Xiao''s reaction, it was obviously beyond Roche''s expectation. He immediately gave Su Xiao a sad look, which explained his reason.


    When Su Xiao designed his smart glasses, he designed them according to the habits and ways of Chinese monks. However, for Europeans on the other side of the earth, this way is a bit awkward, just like they are not used to using chopsticks, no matter how delicious Chinese food is.


    But for those who are used to Western food, it''s just a delicious food, but it''s not a must. In this case, naturally, I also want Su Xiao to change his habits according to their habits.


    After hearing Roche''s explanation, Su Xiao picks her eyebrows and thinks. Seeing Su Xiao''s silence, Roche could not help looking at Su Xiao plaintively and asked, "can''t it? Can''t you make an exception for me? " Luo Xi says, the jade foot of Qian Qian under the table, also stretched toward Su Xiao this side to come over.


    Aware of the other party''s movement, Su Xiao immediately reached out and grasped it. In an instant, she felt a greasy feeling coming from her palm, which made Su Xiao reluctant to let go. What''s more, Roche playfully used her toes to light Su Xiao''s palm. Let Su Xiao immediately agreed to come down, "of course, but I don''t know much about your habits." Sue smiles, looking at Roche with an enigmatic smile, and says.


    "It''s easy. I''ll stay here and let you know it over and over again? Do you think so? " Without hesitation, Roche began to talk about Taoism. Aung Su could not help but feel quite satisfied with Roche''s action."Naturally, we can get to know each other tonight." Without hesitation, Su Xiao agreed directly.


    After signing the contract with Roche, Su Xiao takes Roche out of the room and goes to get to know each other. Then, after receiving the deposit, Su Xiao naturally won''t break her promise, and immediately customized a smart eye for her according to Roche''s habit.


    As for the needs of vampires and vampire hunters, Su Xiao directly gave them to the hands to complete. After all, a qualified leader needs to control the overall situation, rather than blindly control it completely.


    With Su Xiao''s constant understanding of Roche day and night, Su Xiao quickly got out what Roche needed, and then after Roche left with something, the time also reached the time given by the system.


    Seeing the 90 million knowledge points on the panel, Su Xiao was filled with satisfaction. Although it didn''t reach 100 million in the end, it''s a lot more than Su Xiao''s only a million knowledge points before.


    After acquiring enough knowledge points, Su Xiao first chose to enrich himself by purchasing all the updated books in the mall. Then he went to collect the books of the Taoist Scriptures. However, Su Xiao''s strength has also been greatly improved. It''s only one step away from the next realm.


    After finishing the task, Su Xiao also thought about it. He went to visit some places to see if he could find any task. After all, he always took it with him. It was impossible to get any task.


    Su Xiao gave a clear explanation and left the college directly. The things in the college were basically controlled by Hu da.


    In addition, Su Xiao had tested the five elders of Emei mountain before and found that they could be reused. After that, he sent them in. Although the burden of tiger was not reduced, the amount of tasks needed to be completed every day was also reduced.


    After Su Xiao left the college, ye Xuan got the news, but now she can''t go out to look for Su Xiao. She can only wait in the college until Su Xiao comes back. After she went out laughing, she didn''t plan to come back in a short time, so she had a quick and easy trip.


    Walking in the busy streets, people with smart glasses can be seen everywhere, playing with each other. As for what they know, after the wide promotion of smart glasses, it has become the second largest technology product beyond mobile phones.


    Seeing such a scene, Su Xiao could not help sighing, "technology has changed the world. This is really not a lie." As soon as she said this, she felt a change in her heart.


    Su Xiao is very familiar with such changes. He knows that the system is going to release tasks. Sure enough, the voice of the system immediately rings, "science and technology change the world. The future belongs to the world of science and technology. As a practitioner, how can you watch the practitioner keep on standing still, release tasks, use science and technology to change the world of cultivation, and complete the reward 100 million points, 1 / 10 of the task completion, please make more efforts. "


    Su Xiao looked at the suddenly released task, but he was silent. The difficulty of the task was directly proportional to his reward, but it didn''t make Su Xiao feel depressed. On the contrary, it stimulated her full confidence and fighting spirit.


    It''s a great thing to change the history of the cultivation world. When Su Xiao chose to practice, he didn''t expect that he could come to this step.


    With a slight shake of his head and a smile, Su Xiao began to think about how to complete this task, but his pace did not stop at all. If you want to use science and technology, you must first understand science and technology, although the use of science and technology in today''s society has not reached all aspects.


    But compared with the conservative world of Xiuzhen, this is an unimaginable situation. At least every time Su Xiao comes out of the world of Xiuzhen, he feels like he has two completely different worlds. For such a thing, Su Xiao naturally is not willing to continue to suffer like this.


    Walking in the street, looking at the crowd with different looks around, Su Xiao suddenly heard a thing. Today''s world of cultivation seems to have no network of its own.

 Chapter 614

    Although the vast majority of monks in the world of cultivation also use the Internet, they absolutely dare not use it at will, because there are many things that ordinary people can not only know. In this case, the electronic devices used by the vast majority of people are only running on a single machine.


    This is also a thing that Su Xiao suddenly thought of. Thinking of this, Su Xiao has an idea, that is, to build a special network for the cultivation world, which can only be used by monks. Similarly, he can prepare some things that can only be used by practitioners, such as mobile phones, computers and so on.


    After going through all the things that she needs to accomplish in her mind, Su Xiao sinks her consciousness into the mall of the system, exchanges all the relevant skills and books, and immediately has the idea of how to complete them.


    Immediately, Su Xiao went back to the college, yelled at the tiger, and told him what he thought.


    "Boss, in this case, there are more things to prepare. And is the network only allowed to be used by domestic practitioners, or by practitioners all over the world?"


    With continuous training, tiger''s ideas about some things are no longer as rigid as before, and even can provide some new ideas for Su Xiao.


    "Also, if everyone can use it, we need to prepare a satellite specially for practitioners."


    No matter what kind of difficulties, Su Xiao will not give up, you know, this is a hundred million knowledge points, Su Xiao can not bear to give up.


    "Boss, I''ll contact the relevant personnel." After getting Su Xiao''s order, Hu Da immediately went to prepare, and did not ask why Su Xiao had such an idea.


    When Hu Da went to prepare for these things, Su Xiao also had an idea, that is, to make a device of aura and divine recognition on top of the equipment that all practitioners can use. Only after the aura and divine recognition are confirmed, the mobile phone will be recognized as the master, so that these practitioners can use it.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao picked up the materials at hand and began to make a Reiki recognizer and a divine recognizer.


    According to different accomplishments, Su Xiao will get different permissions, which is the way Su Xiao managed these devices better.


    After Su Xiao took out the mobile phone with Reiki recognizer for sale, it was instantly recognized by a large number of Chinese monks. Most people were not dissatisfied with Su Xiao''s method. On this, they could speak freely, even without any restrictions.


    Even after Dong Ya you got Su Xiao''s mobile phone, he called Su Xiao, "Su Xiao, how did you come up with such a good idea?"


    After getting the mobile phone, Dong Ya you also knew Su Xiao''s plan. Even if it would let Su Xiao control most of the information in the Xiuzhen world, it was also a matter of more advantages than disadvantages for them.


    "I just saw that you actually use smart glasses as a stand-alone machine. I think it''s funny, so I got one. And I also plan to wait a few days for the satellite to be ready, so you don''t have to worry about information leakage."


    Su Xiao said with a touch of smile, but for the task of the system, Su Xiao would not waste time on it.


    "It seems that we are really out of date. You can''t even see it. But your skill is really good. It has greatly improved our environment."


    Dong Yaoyou fiddles with the mobile phone he just got. Although there are not many things in it, at least there is no need to worry about it. There will be any more problems.


    You know, when mobile phones were just emerging, practitioners didn''t avoid it. Even most of them brought mobile phones to play. After all, such a novel thing is also a rare experience for them.


    It was not until a practitioner accidentally leaked his own information and even spread it to the Internet. Although it was only proved to be false information in the end, it also gave them a warning that all practitioners could not avoid using mobile phones to surf the Internet. Besides, sects like Shaolin even completely avoided using their hands Machine.


    Even their networks are blocked. It can be imagined how much effort they have spent to prevent this problem.


    What Dong Ya you didn''t expect is that the problems that have plagued them for decades have been easily solved by Su Xiao. No matter what Su Xiao''s thoughts are, they have to understand Su Xiao''s kindness.


    Later, after Su Xiao received the goodwill of Mount Emei, he also received the goodwill of other sects one after another, but except for one, Shaolin Temple, there was no movement about it. It''s strange for Su to laugh.


    In any case, Su Xiao just told Hu mostly to pay attention to the movement of Shaolin, but he didn''t care about anything else. After all, Su Xiao still has a lot to do. He has to think of several ways to improve the backward scientific and technological level of Xiuzhen.Just as Su Xiao has just made a small LAN device, as long as it is placed in an empty room, there will be a LAN in the room, and the location of the network coverage is controllable. Most importantly, only practitioners can use it. As for the coverage area, it is completely related to the amount of aura.


    This equipment is also something that Su Xiaoxin developed to improve the scientific and technological level of the practitioners.


    Although Su Xiao has set up a satellite dedicated to practitioners, so that practitioners can also use the network freely, for a large number of clandestine families, there are many vigilances for Su Xiao, which is also the reason why Su Xiao has a LAN.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to order Hu Da to sell the equipment, he heard a systematic voice in his heart, "the main task is to drive the Buddhists from India out of China and defend the purity of Chinese practitioners. Ten million knowledge points and completion time, within one month from now. "


    The sudden sound of the system in his heart made Su Xiao''s face slightly change. From the news, Su Xiao could know that the Indian Buddhists had come to China. How could Su Xiao tolerate it.


    He immediately told Hu Da, "send more people to Shaolin. I want to see what these people want to do when they come here." After getting Su Xiao''s order, Hu Da immediately went to work.


    After Hu Da left, Su Xiao received a phone call from Dong Yuanyou. She slightly raised her eyebrows and felt thoughtful. The purpose of the call should also be for the uninvited Buddhists. "Su Xiao, you should be careful. Those bald donkeys in Shaolin lead wolves into the house. Don''t they know that ah San is a group of restless and kind-hearted people?"


    Sure enough, the reason why Dong Ya you called Su Xiao was just because of this. But Su Xiao was also surprised by Dong Ya you''s angry tone.


    "The Buddha of India is here? Doesn''t it mean that practitioners can''t go to other countries at will? "


    Although Su Xiao knew from the system and even got a task, the specific reason and the course of the matter were not clear, so she immediately asked.


    "That''s all the truth. It''s also the default rule among practitioners all over the world. But I didn''t expect that people in Shaolin temple would be so stupid."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, Dong Yuanyou also temporarily suppresses his anger and explains the cause of things to Su Xiao.


    It has something to do with Su Xiao. During the guwu meeting, Su Xiao killed master Zhihui of Shaolin. Originally, he thought that master Zhihui was just a dispensable elder of Shaolin. After all, Su Xiao had not heard much about each other''s reputation, and he had not even heard of another master Pratt Whitney. However, the origin of Zhihui is extraordinary.


    This is from the history of Buddhism. Basically, Buddhism in China comes from India. Even for Shaolin temples, India is the holy land of Buddhism. Zhihui, who was admitted to Buddhism at the age of three, was once again valued by the people in the holy land of Buddhism in India.


    Then he took him to India to practice. For Buddhism, these are all gifts. Naturally, no one will refuse them. Moreover, Zhihui has made great progress in India, and even has some relations with the Holy Son of Indian Buddhism.


    This time, the person who came here was sent by the so-called Holy Son to ask Su Xiao for trouble.


    In order to get rid of Su Xiao, Shaolin greets the other party, but unexpectedly, Su Xiao will get a task. After making everything clear, Su Xiao began to meditate a little.


    "Su Xiao, you don''t have to worry. We Huaxia don''t allow these A-San to come here at will. Maybe all the other sects will do the same."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s silence, Dong Yuan thinks that Su Xiao is worried, and immediately advises her.


    Although Huaxia has been in frequent infighting, and even the gang relations among them are more complex and changeable, the point of exclusion will never change. How to fight between them is their problem, and they can''t be allowed to mess around at will.


    Hearing Dong''s consolation, Su Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I''m not afraid of it, and the people they sent."

 Chapter 615

    Sue Xiao pauses for a moment and goes on. "It''s just some monks in Nirvana. Under the same level, I don''t shoot anyone."


    Su Xiao said that he was silent because he was thinking about how to complete the task. Whether to drive these people away from China or to leave them here forever, even for Shaolin, Su Xiao didn''t intend to let them go.


    "You should not relax your vigilance. You should know that these Buddhist practices are very strange. Even their means are not very compassionate. Our domestic Buddhist practices are despised in India."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s careless words, Dong Yuan you said to Su Xiao with some worry. In her opinion, Su Xiao is too young to know the practitioners all over the world.


    "Don''t worry, sister Dong. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I''ll go to Shaolin tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to see how great these Buddhists are." Su Xiao also heard Dong you''s concern, and immediately said his thoughts.


    "Are you going to Shaolin? That''s their base Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Dong Ya you can''t help thinking about it, but he also reminds her casually.


    "Naturally, do you still want to come to me? I don''t want to spoil the college I''ve worked so hard to build. "


    Su Xiao immediately said that even Su Xiao wanted to take this opportunity to severely damage Shaolin. Although the system did not release such a task, Su Xiao was not happy about Shaolin.


    "The day after tomorrow, right?" When Dong Ya you heard Su Xiao''s words, he shook his head in tears and laughter, but he didn''t continue to persuade him. After asking Su Xiao about the specific time, he began to book air tickets.


    "Naturally, we should get rid of these people as soon as possible." Sue nodded with a smile and made a reservation for tomorrow''s ticket. Later, based on his many years of experience, especially his experience in Buddhism, Dong yayou completely told Su Xiao that Su Xiao could be fully prepared.


    After the end of the phone call with Dong Yuanyou, Su Xiao also arranged to deal with the affairs of tiger general college, and even put the LAN equipment on the website.


    "Boss, do you want to get some reporters over there?" Tiger Big got the news that Su Xiao will leave tomorrow, immediately proposed to Su Xiao.


    "Reporter? There are still journalists in the world of practice now? " Su Xiao looked at Hu Da strangely and asked.


    "Naturally, now that the network is so developed, some casual repair workers will find some part-time jobs. And it''s like the shadow hall before, which has built an information website. "


    Hu Da also told Su Xiao some problems, so that Su Xiao can also understand the current changes. Although the network of the practice world has not been established for two months, it has been clear to the energetic practitioners here for a long time.


    And there are ordinary people''s network as a reference, when these people play, it will only be more crazy.


    It''s just that Su Xiao has been addicted to research and development without paying attention in time.


    After getting the news, Su Xiao shook his head, but he didn''t say much. How they want to develop will not have any influence on Su Xiao.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiao took a plane to the foot of Songshan mountain. This time, Su Xiao didn''t take Hu Da, but left him in X city. Now that Su''s technology has just developed, Hu Da, even with the help of the five elders of Emeishan, is a little lacking in skills, so Su Xiao didn''t bring him here.


    Out of the airport, Su Xiao directly took a taxi and said, "master, go to Shaolin Temple." After that, Su Xiao took out her mobile phone and looked at the information on it. After the news that Su Xiao was going to Shaolin yesterday came out, she also paid a lot of attention to it on the Internet, and even a large number of people planned to follow her.


    "Handsome, are you going to Shaolin?" Su Xiao saw that the master of the taxi had not been driving all the time, and immediately looked up with some doubts.


    "Naturally, what''s the problem?" Looking at the embarrassed look on the driver''s face, Su Xiao also asked strangely.


    "In the past two days, it''s said that something is being repaired in Shaolin. The roads have been sealed, and the car can''t drive through." The driver also said with a touch of helplessness on his face.


    "Well, just take me to the intersection." Su Xiao didn''t intend to embarrass this ordinary person. For such a situation, it must be that Shaolin temple also got the news and was preparing for something.


    "Well, handsome man, you''re on your feet." Hearing that Su Xiao didn''t get off the car and leave, the driver immediately drove out with a look of excitement.


    At the foot of Songshan Mountain, looking into the distance, you can still vaguely see the restored golden and resplendent Shaolin Temple.


    Su Xiao got out of the car and stood on the side of the road. She planned to go up by herself after the driver left. For Su Xiao, it would take less than a quarter of an hour, so she would not have any worries.


    Just as Su Xiao was standing on the side of the road and was about to leave, a fiery red cross-country car stopped next to Su Xiao. When the door opened, Su Xiao saw Dong Yuanyou and Yu Xiang sitting inside."Come on up, I''ll give you a ride." Dong Yuan you with a smile, Su Xiao warm hospitality to.


    "Good." Seeing them, Su Xiao was surprised, but he didn''t refuse, so he sat on them and asked curiously, "I remember this SUV. It seems that it doesn''t have a red one."


    "Naturally, I refitted it."


    Dong Ya you said with a proud smile to Su, and then asked, "you''re here, don''t you have any industry? I have to take a taxi. "


    "There was, but not long ago, it went out of business." Su Xiao said that this is the territory of Shaolin. After Su Xiao and Shaolin turned over, there was no accident about this situation. Su said with a smile and nodded slightly to Yu Xiang.


    "It seems that the style of Shaolin is as overbearing as ever." As for Su Xiao''s words, Dong Ya you naturally knew the reason, and immediately sarcastically said that he was obviously dissatisfied with Shaolin''s style.


    "Don''t say that. You''ve come so early." After receiving Dong you''s call yesterday, Su Xiao didn''t have the slightest accident about Dong you''s coming. She just didn''t expect that the other party was so fast.


    "Naturally, if you want to slow down, you may only be able to see you destroy the situation of Shaolin." Dong Ya you gives Su Xiao a look and says with some dissatisfaction that although Dong Ya you has not fully understood Su Xiao''s style, she still knows the general situation.


    "Some things, of course, should be taken by surprise." Su smiles innocently, pretending not to see Dong Yuanyou''s slightly dissatisfied eyes.


    "You go in alone, and you don''t worry about them besieging you." Seeing Su Xiao like this, Dong Yuanyou also feels quite helpless and says that although she knows Su Xiao is not a peaceful person, she doesn''t think that Su Xiao can do such a thing, and Dong Yuanyou doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK. No matter how many people come here, they''re just serving food." Su Xiao shrugged her shoulders and said frankly.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Dong Yuanyou looked at Su Xiao thoughtfully and then asked, "it seems that you have a great grasp of this contest."


    "I''m not sure. How dare I come here alone?" Su Xiao did not pay attention to each other''s exploration, just a faint smile, people can not see Su Xiao''s idea.


    Just in the middle of their conversation, Su Xiao drove directly to the gate of Shaolin Temple. Looking at the line of monks at the gate, Su Xiao flashed an ironic smile in his eyes. He also had a deeper aversion to Shaolin and Buddhism.


    Su Xiao opened the car door and went out, without the slightest fear on her face. She even felt ridiculous about their fighting. "Here I am. Let your Abbot come out." Su Xiao directly stood under the stairs, and did not intend to enter the idea.


    For Su Xiao such a move, let Dong you eyes, can''t help flashing a strange look. "Master, can Mr. Su win this time?"


    Yu Xiang walks to Dong Yuanyou and asks with full worry. With a hesitant look, he obviously has little confidence in Su Xiao''s battle.


    "You think he''s going to lose?" Dong Ya you looks at the disciple who has been carefully raised by himself. When he sees Su Xiao of the same age not far away, he just feels helpless.


    "It''s not likely that Mr. Su will win."


    Yu Xiang hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head and said. As one of the major branches of China, although the strength of Mount Emei is not as good as that of Shaolin, we still know the strength of Shaolin. Naturally, we know that the result of Su Xiao''s competition may not be big.


    "You can see it then." Dong Yuan you also just slightly shakes his head, did not say much. After the arrival of Dong Ya you, there were people from other sects who arrived outside Shaolin one after another, and even some people were hidden in the distant jungle, so that people could not see the origin. But you can only know that there are many people nearby.


    "The abbot asked Mr. Su to get together inside." After Su Xiao''s shouting, after a while, a little monk came out, saluted Su Xiao and said respectfully.


    "It seems that Shaolin has a big posture." Looking at such a move, Su Xiao just laughed sarcastically, and then her Nirvana momentum was released without any convergence.

 Chapter 616

    Directly in front of this small Shami overwhelming pressure in the past. Looking at each other''s pale face, he said slowly, "I just came here to let those scoundrels leave. I don''t care about the others. If I''m smart, I''ll let those ah sans come out. Otherwise, I''ll enter Shaolin."


    The Buddhist monk from India came to China yesterday, and then he directly lived in Shaolin. This matter is basically known by the practitioners. Su Xiao also came here for this matter.


    Since they all want to split their faces with Buddha Xiu, why should Su Xiao continue to make friends with Shaolin hypocritically? Not to say that Shaolin doesn''t need Su Xiao to do so, but she also despises Shaolin and Su Xiao.


    Just when Su Xiao''s momentum made little Sami breathless, a solemn "Amitabha" came from the golden red gate. The sound fell, and a golden light flashed over him.


    Little monk''s face flashed a look of happiness, and immediately called respectfully, "abbot."


    Su Xiao just looked at the person coming, but he just glanced over the white haired old man in front of him and looked at the two Buddhist monks in strange clothes next to him. Compared with the clothes of Shaolin disciples, those two people didn''t look like a Buddhist monk at all, and only their bald heads without hair were a little convincing.


    "These two are ah San from India?" Su Xiao points at those two people directly, the facial expression is full of disdain of ask a way.


    "Benefactor Su has made a mistake. These two people are envoys from the holy land of Buddhism. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    For Su Xiao''s disdainful look, not to mention the two Buddhists from India, the abbot of Shaolin, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Oh, you think everyone is you Shaolin. Any bald person who claims to be from the Holy Land kneels and licks as a God. You don''t want face. We Chinese want face."


    For Shaolin Abbot such a compliment attitude, let Su Xiao for Shaolin senses, also more disgusted. If it wasn''t for Shaolin, Su Xiao would like to teach each other how to behave.


    "Wanton, the holy land of Buddhism, you can question it at will." For Su Xiao''s repeated provocations, the slightly young Buddhist monk on the far right immediately yelled at Su Xiao with an angry face.


    For each other''s words, Su Xiao did not see in the eye, still only grasp Shaolin abbot, straightforward asked, "Shaolin abbot, you are talking about, how can we let these two different leave?"


    Su Xiao glanced at the two people in disgust, which made them look more and more ugly, especially the appearance that Su Xiao didn''t look them in the eye, which made them all have the will to kill Su Xiao.


    "It depends on whether you have such ability." At last, the younger Indian Buddhist monk could not help but ignore Su Xiao. He immediately yelled at Su Xiao and clapped his hand at her. The palm was in the middle of the air, which completely gathered the aura nearby and turned it into a huge palm print ten meters high. Compared with her opponent, Su Xiao''s tiny figure seemed to be swallowed up.


    After Su Xiao, the friars who looked at Su Xiao challenging each other said, "Su Xiao, it''s too reckless."


    The seemingly ordinary palm contains the strength of the nirvana peak. Even if it is the same strength of Nirvana, we must be careful in the face of such a palm. Otherwise, it is likely to be hit hard by such a slap.


    However, Su Xiao''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation. Instead of avoiding each other''s attack, he took a step forward. At the moment when he was about to come into contact with palmprint, Su Xiao slowly clenched his hands, bent his knees slightly, and made a force at his waist. He directly attacked palmprint with one punch.


    For Su Xiao''s counterattack, everyone, including Indian Buddhism, doesn''t think that Su Xiao''s ordinary punch can resist his palm print, which contains most of the aura in his body. Even on his face, there was a look of schadenfreude.


    At the moment when Su Xiao''s fists and palmprint contacted, the whole world seemed to be frozen. Even the wind disappeared at this time. After a full breath, the surroundings returned to normal. However, the aura of the surroundings also rolled towards the place where they collided.


    After Su Xiao stopped, the huge aura was like dividing the world, crushing everything around him. When the abbot of Shaolin realized something was wrong, he only had time to protect his disciples. However, the gate of Shaolin Temple was destroyed.


    Like a tornado passing through, it completely overturned everything around it. This famous mountain and ancient temple, which has gone through thousands of years, also became fragmented in the collision. Seeing such a scene created by himself, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a look of satisfaction. Obviously, she was quite happy with such a scene.


    As for another Indian Buddhist monk, seeing that Su Xiao was able to resist his own attack, he immediately cried out, "how can you resist, my Buddha''s palm?" With a strange tone, let Su smile just disdained smile."What Buddha''s palm? Isn''t it just some flower fairyland to cheat children? There''s nothing to be proud of, even my punch. "


    Su Xiao is not polite sarcasm way, looking at the other side is enraged by oneself of facial expression, Su Xiao in the heart more carefree rise.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again." Under the continuous satire of Su Xiao, the man immediately slapped Su Xiao again and again. And Su Xiao didn''t change other moves, just used the previous method to reduce the surrounding mountains by one foot.


    Seeing the mountain gate around which no trace could be seen, Su Xiao couldn''t help but put his eyes on the magnificent palaces behind. Seeing Su Xiao''s eyes, the abbot of Shaolin had a bad premonition. But before he could stop him, Su Xiao said, "I''ll show you what Buddha''s palm is." After that, Su Xiao went to the other side for fear of fighting.


    Thousands of handprints rolled up their seats towards each other, completely closing all around the man. Seeing Su Xiao''s fierce attack, the Buddhist monk''s face flashed with a touch of panic. He immediately stepped back and tried to avoid Su Xiao''s attack. However, the palmprint, as if with wisdom, attacked the other side again and again.


    See such a situation, this person also can only toward the back constantly to avoid. Although his body method is good, he evaded most of the attacks, but he also suffered a lot of damage.


    Compared with him, the most serious loss is that the Buddhist palace he walked all the way was completely overturned.


    Seeing the damage, it was exactly like Su Xiao''s prediction. Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Looking at each other''s strength, she immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue the past. She seemed to take advantage of your illness to kill you.


    "Stop it." Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance as a killer, another Buddhist monk from India immediately scolds him and then bullies him to stop Su Xiao''s attack. Again, he yelled at the monks in Shaolin, "kill him for me, kill the monkey."


    The other side''s words made those who had thought about whether to stop Su Xiao from destroying the Shaolin Temple stop. Even the abbot of Shaolin looked numbly at the chaotic Shaolin Temple.


    "One more is death." Su Xiao walked slowly across the dagger on the man''s neck, and then when the man behind came after him, he threw the man''s body as rubbish and threw it on the other side. The person who chased after him was smashed back several times.


    "Jimmy." The man who followed, holding the dead body in his arms, cried out in pain. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, it was as if he wanted to kill people. "The temple will not let you go." After shouting, the man grabbed Jimmy''s body and went away.


    "I didn''t ask if I would allow me to escape." The other side''s magic stroke stunned everyone in the same place, not including Su Xiao. Su Xiao directly touched her toes, and her figure disappeared in the same place in a twinkling, directly chasing the man.


    When the other party is about to leave Shaolin Temple, Su Xiao suddenly blocks in front of the other party, looks at him indifferently, and makes the man named Brooke, with a touch of fear on his face, turn around and run away without hesitation, but he doesn''t want to. He just meets Dong Yuanyou and others who are chasing him.


    Seeing this man running towards himself, Dong Yuan you''s face was stained with a look of excitement. He immediately stepped forward and kicked this man towards Su Xiao as if he were kicking a ball. "Your things, that''s good."


    "Thank you." Seeing Dong you''s action, Su Xiao smiles at Dong you, steps forward without stopping, and tramples Brooke under his feet.


    "You can''t kill me." After being restrained by Su Xiao, Brooke immediately called to Su Xiao, "I''m from the Buddhist temple, abbot of Shaolin, you..."


    When the other party tries to ask for help, Su Xiao directly steps on the other party''s neck, and only hears a crisp click. Brooke''s voice suddenly stops. At the same time, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly rings the voice of task completion.

 Chapter 617

    Seeing the more knowledge points in the system panel, Su Xiao was filled with satisfaction. Looking at ah San, who died miserably at his feet, did not destroy Su Xiao''s good mood.


    "Well done." As for Su Xiao''s straightforward killing of future people, which makes everyone in the audience feel stunned, Dong Yaoyou quickly responds and praises Su Xiao, saying that in her capacity, it is impossible to do such a thing, but for these uninvited evil guests, Dong Yaoyou has been killing for a long time, and Su Xiao''s hand is just what she means.


    "Not bad." Su said with a slight smile, but the bright smile on his face completely showed his satisfaction and pride for this hand.


    "Be proud." Seeing Su Xiao''s face as bright as the spring light, Dong Yaoyou can''t help shaking his eyes. He immediately said angrily, but he continued to remind Su Xiao, "you have to be careful. Shaolin can''t forget it like this. The abbot of Shaolin today, master yuankong, is not a good one."


    Dong Yuan you whispered in Su Xiao side said a, then pretended to leave as if nothing had happened. The Emei sect still doesn''t have the courage to compare with Shaolin. Even though they are very satisfied with Su Xiao''s behavior, they don''t dare to step forward rashly.


    Su Xiao accepted Dong Yuanyou''s warning directly, but in his heart, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Shaolin at all. Su Xiao also understood Shaolin''s skills, and knew where the other party''s weakness was. Even in Su Xiao''s opinion, the other party was just taking advantage of it.


    Soon after Dong ya''er turned around and left, the Shaolin group rushed over. Seeing the corpse lying on the ground, the abbot of Shaolin was stunned and yelled, "how can you do this? They are all dignitaries who come to China all the way. You have killed them. How can you explain them to the temple?"


    Shaolin yuankong''s face was obviously sad and lost, but Su Xiao thought it was very fake.


    Immediately, Su Xiao said, "you say they are distinguished guests. Why haven''t I heard of them before? A few Buddhists from unknown places dare to call themselves distinguished guests, and they don''t know who gave you such faces."


    For the so-called abbot of Shaolin, Su Xiao didn''t mean to pay attention at all. Not only that, Su Xiao also directly threw the things he had in his hand on the ground, showing his dislike.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s reaction like this, Yuan Kong just feels like a lump in his throat. For Su Xiao, he doesn''t know what to say.


    But obviously, he didn''t intend to let Su Xiao escape like this. He immediately scolded the disciples around him and said, "take this man down for me, and I will give an account to the Buddhist holy land." After that, Yuan Kong looks at Su Xiao''s eyes with a trace of hatred.


    After yuankong''s order was given, several Shaolin elders around him looked at each other. One of the righteous monks came out and said to yuankong, "abbot, it''s just a contest. It''s inevitable that there will be damage between the contests. And Su Xiao is Chinese."


    When other Shaolin disciples heard this, they all agreed, only a few agreed with yuankong.


    Seeing this situation, Su Xiao could not help feeling a little surprised, and immediately said sarcastically, "Abbot Shaolin, your name is yuankong, right? If you have the ability, you can come by yourself? Don''t you dare? "


    For yuan Kong''s plan, Su Xiao is also clear. The other party just wants to see that they and ah San fight each other until they are both defeated, and then take the opportunity to leave both of them here.


    "Su Xiao, how can you be presumptuous in the forbidden area of Buddhism?" For Su Xiao so impolite attitude, let yuan Kong also feel very dissatisfied, immediately to Su Xiao directly scold way.


    However, no matter how yuankong scolds, in Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s just Huwei. Even for this matter, Su Xiao hardly continues to pay attention to each other, and immediately says to yuankong, "if you don''t do it, then I''ll leave." After that, Su Xiao turned and left, ignoring each other''s ugly face.


    Seeing Su Xiao leave like this, Yuan Kong''s face becomes a little ferocious. But he is afraid of Su Xiao''s strength and dare not rush forward. He can only let Su Xiao turn around and leave.


    After leaving Shaolin Temple, Su Xiao unexpectedly saw Dong''s fiery red SUV standing outside the door. He shook his head and laughed, then walked over and asked, "how about you not giving Shaolin face?"


    Su Xiao is also aware of Dong''s fear of Shaolin, but he didn''t expect that Dong would come to the door to meet him, which makes Su Xiao quite surprised.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t help you in public. Besides, Shaolin and Emei are just about face. If there''s any problem, I don''t want to fight. I don''t want to give Shaolin face if I don''t worry about involving those Emei disciples."


    As for Su Xiao''s words, Dong Yuanyou said to Su Xiao a little resentful, just like he had been held for a long time. After Su Xiao asked, he complained to Su Xiao."It seems that the relationship between Emei and Shaolin is really complicated." After listening to Dong you''s complaint, Su Xiao also said with emotion, even didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s so complicated? Shaolin is a school that looks down on women, while Emei is basically women. It''s normal to have conflicts."


    For Su Xiao''s ridicule, Dong Yuanyou also explained that the relationship between Shaolin and Emei has been a long time. If they didn''t belong to the same Chinese sect, I''m afraid the two sects would have been fighting together.


    Su Xiao didn''t take Dong Yuanyou''s complaints to heart. After all, Su Xiao never thought about these problems of face, and even didn''t give him much face. At this time, the car suddenly stopped, Su Xiao and Dong you both couldn''t help looking up.


    "Yu Xiang, what''s the matter?" Dong you asked with dissatisfaction. At this time, Su Xiao and Dong you both saw a Taoist standing on the side of the road with the momentum of Nirvana, which is why Yu Xiang stopped.


    "Master, there are people in front." When Yu Xiang heard the master''s question, he immediately explained to Dong Yuanyou, but before she could go on, Dong Yaoyou waved her hand to indicate that she didn''t have to say any more. Then she looked at Su and laughed.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Looking at this person standing on the roadside, it was obvious that he was waiting for himself. Naturally, Su Xiao would not hesitate and said immediately.


    "This man is the bright moon Taoist of Cangwu sect. His real strength should be at the peak of nirvana. Cangwu sect is one of the top three major sects in China. You should be careful."


    When Su Xiao gets out of the car, Dong Yuanyou also whispers a few words to Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao is prepared for something, so as not to do anything rashly.


    In addition to Cangwu sect, there is also a sword sect named broken star sect and an evil Senluo hall.


    Among them, cangwuzong is the first one in the right way. The inheritance and strength of cangwuzong are the top ones in China. The broken star sect is all sword cultivation, with a small number of people, but its strength is also quite strong. As for Senluo hall, it is not limited to talents. As long as it is a monk, you can join it, but the cruelty inside is also unimaginable.


    As for the sects of Shaolin Emei, they are the first-class sects next only to the three top sects. Among the Chinese friars, they are also famous for their strong strength. But in Cangwu sect, it''s nothing.


    In less than a moment from parking to getting off, Su Xiao passed the message of cangwuzong in his mind. Cangwuzong is a sect dominated by Daoism. The monks in it basically understand the supreme principles of heaven to improve their cultivation. Therefore, their combat power can not only focus on cultivation, but on their realm.


    This is also the reason why cangwuzong has always been mysterious in China, but no one dares to underestimate them. As for the Mingyue Taoist, he is a person who deals with the external affairs of cangwuzong. It can be said that he represents the existence of cangwuzong.


    "Bright moon Taoist." Su Xiao with a trace of respect to the moon Taoist greetings, no matter how, for these monks, Su Xiao is also quite respected, even if he can''t do it.


    "Mr. Su, you are all right." Mingyue Taoist has a face that naturally makes people feel close to each other. Even if Su Xiao and the other party have never met, they can''t raise any vigilance when they meet each other.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter when people come here?" Although the other side is easy to let people off the heart, but the vigilance, Su smile will not be less, immediately asked.


    "Naturally, it''s for Mr. Su. I wonder if Mr. Su can go to a place next time?" Mingyue Taoist still has a kind smile on his face and says to Su Xiaokan.


    "Naturally." When Su Xiao heard this, she didn''t refuse. After talking to Dong Ya you and her two daughters, she followed Mingyue Taoist to a saloon car not far away.


    Seeing the technology in this RV, it contains aura, which is obviously specially prepared for friars. What makes Su Xiao a little strange is that he has never seen it, even in Emei. This makes Su Xiao not quite understand the idea of this bright moon Taoist.


    "What does Mr. Su think of these things?" After Su Xiao looked at the things in the car, Taoist Mingyue asked.

 Chapter 618

    "It''s exquisite and chic. I don''t know why Taoist Mingyue didn''t sell these technologies. There must be nothing to do next."


    At a glance, Su Xiao could see that the things in it were not inferior to what Su Xiao had studied. However, Su Xiao was puzzled by the other party''s intention.


    "I also want to promote these things, so that the cultivation world can be changed, but there is no such candidate in Cangwu sect, but I am also lack of skills. Fortunately, after seeing the things that Mr. Su has studied, these problems have been solved."


    Mingyue Taoist didn''t have too many greetings, so he immediately said his intention directly, so that Su Xiao could better promote these technologies.


    "You mean you want me to help you promote these technologies?" Su Xiao asked thoughtfully after hearing what Taoist Mingyue said. Although Su Xiao was also very excited about his proposal, it was contrary to the task of system release. Su Xiao didn''t want to give up halfway.


    "Otherwise, in fact, I just want to help you better promote these technologies. As for whether you want to research and develop by yourself or use those already done, it''s your business. As long as you can guarantee that these technologies will be promoted to the cultivation world, Cangwu will try our best to help you."


    "What''s more, the things you see are nothing more than the use of smart materials and the replacement of original accessories, so that monks can use them better. However, the functions and effects are far inferior to those developed by Mr. Su."


    Taoist Mingyue immediately said his ideas and suggestions. Finally, he could not help looking at Su Xiao with emotion. Even Taoist Mingyue had to admire Su Xiao''s ideas.


    "It''s easy to do. I originally planned to promote science and technology to the Xiuzhen world. With Cangwu''s help, I think this promotion will be easier."


    After listening to the meaning of Mingyue Taoist priest, Su Xiao immediately agrees. Although she doesn''t understand why the other party doesn''t want to promote herself, it''s a good thing for her anyway.


    After all, Su Xiao''s influence in Xiuzhen world is still a little shallow, which can''t be compared with Cangwu who has passed on for tens of thousands of years.


    And with Cang Wu''s intervention, it''s naturally beneficial for Su Xiao''s promotion. As long as Cang Wu doesn''t plan to do something, Su Xiao doesn''t mind sharing a little cake.


    "Great, Mr. Su. We''ll send you a copy of all the things we''ve developed to your college. You can tell me what''s going on at that time."


    After that, Mingyue Taoist took out a cell phone developed by Su Xiao, exchanged contact information with Su Xiao, and then left in a hurry.


    Until Mingyue Taoist left, Su Xiao didn''t understand why the other party was doing this. As for what the other party said was too busy, Su Xiao couldn''t do it. Can''t we find some people to promote cangwuzong? What''s more, the benefits contained in it can be said that everyone will be greedy.


    When Su Xiao asked Dong you this question, Dong was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked, "don''t you know the tradition of cangwuzong?"


    "What tradition?" Su Xiao did not understand Dong Yuanyou''s surprise. He had heard of Cangwu sect for its long history and strong strength. Even when Su Xiao was very powerful, he sent people to collect Cangwu''s information. But he only got that the other party was a mysterious sect, even comparable to some hermit sects and aristocratic families, but the latter was basically the same No one came out for hundreds of years.


    We can imagine how mysterious cangwuzong was. If it wasn''t for the bright moon Taoist who wandered in the cultivation world, I''m afraid Cangwu sect would become a hermit sect again.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s inaction, Dong Yuanyou pondered for a moment, and then explained to Su Xiao, "the people of cangwuzong, to put it mildly, advocate the supreme principle of heaven, and their understanding of the way of heaven is even more than their desire for practice. The first thing they accept is savvy, the second is nature, and the third is talent, Therefore, under such circumstances, the disciples of Cangwu sect are more and more fond of closing their doors and meditating on the supreme principles of heaven. "


    "As you know, sometimes it''s almost ten years old. In this case, there are very few people who go down the mountain. Even Mingyue Taoist, he practices the world of mortals. That''s why he wanders in the outside world. Otherwise, Cangwu sect will hide all the time."


    Dong Yuanyou originally explained to Su Xiao, but in the end, he could not help but become an explanation to Cangwu. Seeing Su xiaolue''s puzzled look, he continued. "In this case, they basically only walk down the mountain for a period of time when they are young."


    "However, they also have a rule that they are not allowed to give their names before graduation. This rule basically exists in hermit families or aristocratic families."


    "And when they can get out of school, they will not be willing to go down the mountain at will, so there are fewer and fewer people they can be in the outside world. Even Mingyue Taoist has to hire some casual practitioners to help him deal with his affairs."After hearing Dong''s explanation, Su Xiao suddenly nodded and asked, "is there really a hermit sect?" For this, Su Xiao has always been dubious, but Xiuzhen world has always had such a legend, but the specific candidates, Su Xiao has never seen.


    "Of course, there are. We''ve seen them in Mount Emei several times, but it''s hard to say how many hermits or aristocratic families there are. After all, that circle is relatively closed. If it''s not the people in them, they won''t know."


    Dong Yuan you''s eyes, with a bright look, obviously for the level above her, she is also quite yearning.


    "Well, no wonder Taoist Mingyue has such a request." At this time, Su Xiao didn''t have much doubt about Mingyue Taoist''s intentions. After all, he didn''t look like he was free.


    "Well, what do you want from Taoist Mingyue?" In Su Xiao''s meditation, Dong Yuan you can''t help but ask. For this problem, Su Xiao didn''t hide much, so he spoke the intention of Mingyue Taoist calmly, which made Dong Yuanyou look at Su Xiao''s eyes full of envy.


    "That''s very good. You don''t have to worry about your goods not being sold in the future. With cangwuzong as a guarantee, no one will look down on your things any more. You don''t need the help of Emeishan, and you are fully capable of selling things."


    Although Dong Yuanyou is envious and disappointed, he is also very happy that Su Xiao has such an opportunity. After all, Su Xiao and her relationship is relatively good, and there is no conflict between them. Naturally, he would like to see Su Xiao develop better.


    "That''s not good. If you leave, who can I ask to help me sell? Hu Da knows less about Xiuzhen world than I do."


    When Su Xiao heard Dong Yuanyou''s words, he immediately retorted that he didn''t want Mount Emei to quit. Without the help of Mount Emei, Su Xiao couldn''t sell these products. After all, his inside information was too thin.


    "Mr. Su, you are still worried about this problem. As long as you give your name, many people will come to buy your products."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Dong Yuan you felt quite happy in his heart. He couldn''t help saying to Su Xiao with a little banter.


    "Sister Dong, you are joking." Su Xiao naturally knows Dong Yuanyou''s caution, but he doesn''t think too much. After all, there are many things that can''t be so simple.


    In a few words, Su Xiao and Dong Yuanyou solved the problem of sales directly. It''s not that Su Xiao can''t do the sales of scientific and technological products developed, but he is too lazy to spend too much manpower and material resources on it.


    Even if Su Xiao wants to do it, he basically needs to increase the number of people he already has by three times in order to meet the demand. At that time, he will spend more energy and time.


    At the same time, Su Xiao also has another consideration. After all, it''s not ideal that he wants to swallow this huge cake alone now. With the help of Mount Emei, Su Xiao can at least pay less attention to it. With the addition of cangwuzong, Su Xiao''s next move will be more smooth.


    After having no worries about the future, Su Xiao had no scruples when he was researching and developing. Naturally, he began to study what he needed more freely. Before, Su Xiao was worried about whether it would be too eye-catching, so he had to keep his own speed. But now, Su Xiao can say that in a week, he developed one Brand new products.


    These products, no matter in the world of Xiuzhen or in the ordinary people, are popular. Even with such a lightning speed, Su''s technology is well-known in every corner of the world, and even among the monks, its reputation is even better.


    Basically, it only takes one day for Su Xiao to study a product, and the other six days are for testing and production. No one thought of this speed.


    After Su Xiao brought out the last electric ion machine, he couldn''t help stretching and told Hu Da, "after taking this to production, we''ll have a rest for a while."

 Chapter 619

    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da immediately breathed a sigh of relief, took out the product, let the tester test it, and then thought about how to give himself a vacation.


    After finishing the final product, Su Xiao doesn''t plan to continue research and development. Even if it''s a brand new product, it can bring people unparalleled satisfaction. But after many times, it seems quite common. Even in the end, Su Xiao feels disgusted.


    Also in the heart secretly determined, if the system did not release the task, Su Xiao that plan at least a year, not in the research.


    Walking on the green road of the college, Su Xiao is also thinking about how to relax himself. This is a good way to practice. Walking to the lake, Su Xiao casually sat on a chair, looking at the students on the martial arts arena not far away, with his sweat flying in all colors of passion, which made Su Xiao feel a little relaxed.


    Just when Su Xiao is aimlessly looking at the surrounding scene and relaxing himself, he suddenly hears a crisp sound of footsteps coming over. He looks up, but he doesn''t want to see Yu Xiang. Su Xiao can''t help looking at each other with some doubts.


    After Yu Xiang came, she was stunned. She hesitated for a moment in situ and came to Su Xiaokuan.


    "Mr. Su." Yu Xiang bit her lips and called to Su Xiaoxiao in a low voice. His head drooped and he didn''t even dare to look at Su''s smiling eyes.


    "Come and sit down." Seeing Yu Xiang''s appearance, Su Xiao didn''t raise any doubt. She immediately said to her with a kind face that Su Xiao and Dong Yuanyou call each other as equals. In Su Xiao''s opinion, Yu Xiang is the next generation. Although Su Xiao and Yu Xiang are almost the same age.


    "Yes, Mr. Su." When Yu Xiang heard Su Xiao''s call, her body trembled involuntarily. She immediately went to Su Xiao''s side and sat beside her in fear.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I can''t eat people. What are you afraid of?" Seeing Yu Xiang''s reaction, Su Xiao asked with great interest. At this time, Su Xiao was bored. When she saw Yu Xiang, she planned to take the opportunity to have some fun.


    "No, it''s OK." When Yu Xiang heard Su Xiao say this, she became more and more nervous. Even her hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. And Yu Xiang''s abnormality also makes Su Xiao realize that something is wrong.


    Immediately, Su Xiao took Yu Xiang''s arm and looked at it. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao saw the bright red in the palm of Yu Xiang''s hand, spread from fingers to arms, and immediately felt a little shocked. In any case, Su Xiao would not see this young woman lose her life in front of her.


    "Nothing." After seeing Su Xiao check, Yu Xiang hurriedly takes back his hand, and then turns away in a hurry. It''s not feasible for Su Xiao to stop.


    After Yu Xiang left, Su Xiao called Dong Yuanyou directly and asked, "sister Dong, are you busy recently?" Su Xiao thought about Yu Xiang and asked casually, but he didn''t mean anything else.


    But when he heard that, he felt very angry. He immediately yelled at Su Xiao and said, "guess, am I busy or not?"


    Dong yayou gritted his teeth and said word by word. The anger in his voice made Su Xiao on this end of the phone cough.


    Immediately, Su Xiao stopped asking this question and said his intention, "sister Dong, how did Yu Xiang come to the college? Did you expel her from the school?"


    Su Xiao thinks that something is wrong with Yu Xiang before, and the other party suddenly appears in his college, which makes Su Xiao think more.


    But listening to Dong you''s ears, he only thought that Su Xiao was looking for trouble, so he yelled, "Su Xiao, did you come to wash me on purpose? You can say that."


    Dong Yuanyou managed to calm down his mood, but he was destroyed by Su Xiao. In the heart to Su smile, also hate teeth itch, even want to jump directly to Su smile in front of, beat Su smile.


    "When I saw Yu Xiang before, I thought something was wrong with her, as if she was afraid of me." Su Xiao can''t understand why Dong Yuanyou is so angry, but she still tells what she saw. Anyway, the friendship and relationship between Su Xiao and Emei Mountain are still there, and Su Xiao doesn''t want to see anything happen to Yu Xiang.


    "What''s wrong with Yu Xiang?" Su laughs these words, let Dong you instantly calm down, immediately inquires.


    So Su Xiao will see things before, are honest and Dong Ya you said, let Dong Ya you also know, he is not to tease each other.


    "I''ll check it out." After listening to Su Xiao''s explanation, Dong Yuanyou pondered for a moment, but she didn''t have any ideas. However, she had to take Su Xiao''s words to heart and said to her immediately.


    "That''s good. You''d better have a look. I always feel that the red line in Yu Xiang''s palm is not right."Su Xiao didn''t know what it was for a moment, but in any case, she didn''t want Yu Xiang to have any problems.


    "I will. If you don''t find me something, I won''t be so busy. Say, Yu Xiang is in your college, you should take good care of me, who let you find so many things for me. "


    Dong Ya you can''t help but complain to Su Xiao. It''s obvious that she is still worried about the troubles Su Xiao has brought her.


    "I will." Hearing what Dong said, Su Xiao coughed awkwardly and said, "don''t worry, there''s only the last one. If there''s no accident, there won''t be any new products this year." In order to let Dong Yuan you don''t record things on his head, Su Xiao immediately said to Dong Yuan you.


    "There''s another one, Su Xiao. Do you want to see me busy?" Dong Yuanyou''s reaction is completely beyond Su Xiao''s expectation. He even calls Su Xiao directly with a gnashing of teeth.


    "It''s hard work for those who can. I''ll go and see Yu Xiang." Hearing that Dong Yuanyou''s tone was full of bad manners, Su Xiao immediately gave an embarrassed smile and hung up the phone directly. When he put down his mobile phone, Su Xiao was quite relieved. He also knew that Dong Yuanyou must be very busy during this period of time, but there were some things that Su Xiao didn''t want to do, so someone had to do it.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about this matter, and immediately plans to go to see Yu Xiang to find out what''s wrong with him.


    When Su Xiao was about to leave, she suddenly remembered that she had not used one of her abilities in the Taoist Scriptures for a long time.


    Then Su Xiao also sat in the same place, closed his eyes, started the first word, and enveloped the huge college in his exploration. And the most important thing is that this method can make the other party know the other party''s situation without being aware of it.


    But this ability requires too much energy. Even Su Xiao won''t use it very often. If it wasn''t for such a sudden thought, Su Xiao wouldn''t want to use it.


    In Su Xiao''s consciousness, you can clearly see that at this time, Yu Xiang has no abnormality, but the whole person is a little distracted sitting in the same place, don''t know what to think. Just when Su Xiao is going to recover consciousness, he sees Yu Xiang suddenly holding his right hand and muttering to himself, "what should I do? Do you really want to make Su Xiao To die? I really can''t do it. "


    After Yu Xiang said this in a low voice, the red line in her palm didn''t move at all. She suddenly jumped up and made Yu Xiang''s face ferocious. Her face was full of pain. However, even in pain, Yu Xiang kept on biting her teeth and didn''t have any idea of giving up.


    Seeing Yu Xiang''s reaction, Su Xiao immediately understands that it''s probably a situation set up for him, but he doesn''t know how to involve Yu Xiang in it. He also controls Yu Xiang and wants him to do it himself, but Yu Xiang is struggling all the time. Want to understand this truth, Yu Xiang before the exception, also on the right.


    However, Su Xiao was full of doubts about who controlled Yu Xiang and what method he used.


    Just as Su Xiao was thinking, the system in her heart suddenly rang. "The mission is to expose the conspiracy of the Miao saints. Task reward, three million knowledge points. "


    Simple task, even the reward of knowledge is not much, but Su Xiao also raised vigilance. It can also be seen from Zhongsu Xiao that this task is specifically for himself. How can Su Xiao be reconciled to it? He immediately plans to solve this problem, and he can''t let Yu Xiang have anything to do.


    It''s just that Su Xiao is a little strange to the saints of the Miao nationality. As for the Miao nationality, Su Xiao only knows that it is one of the 56 ethnic groups in China, but if there are more, Su Xiao doesn''t know much about it. But in any case, Su Xiao will not give up.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Su Xiao exchanged information about the Miao people directly in the system mall. A moment later, Su Xiao understood Yu Xiang''s current situation and how the other party did it. But he still didn''t find the information about the so-called Miao saint. But Su Xiao is fully aware of Miao''s ability.


    Immediately, Su Xiao goes to Yu Xiang and plans to contain the other party''s situation first. Otherwise, when the red line reaches the other party''s heart, even Su Xiao can''t solve it.

 Chapter 620

    Su laughs again and thinks about how to solve the problem of Yu Xiang in her mind. She immediately goes to Yu Xiang and plans to contact the time bomb first. Otherwise, Yu Xiang will suffer more pain and suffering.


    For this, Su Xiao after understanding the Miao means, also feel shudder.


    When Su Xiao walks near Yu Xiang, he sees Yu Xiang''s sweating and limping on the chair. If it wasn''t for the despair and pain on the other side''s face, I''m afraid everyone would want to look askew at this scene. Looking at the clothes soaked with sweat, he can''t help but draw out Yu Xiang''s exquisite body.


    "Yu Xiang, can you still move now?" Su Xiao converges the ideas in his mind, and then goes to Yu Xiang and asks him.


    Seeing Su Xiao appear in front of him, Yu Xiang''s face suddenly appeared a touch of panic, immediately called, "you stay away from me." After that, Yu Xiang shrinks his body back, trying to avoid Su Xiao''s hand.


    "It''s OK. I''m here to help you." Seeing Yu Xiang''s painful appearance, Su Xiao also felt a little distressed. She immediately said softly that she wanted to make Yu Xiang quiet.


    "No, don''t touch me." When Su Xiao touches Yu Xiang''s body, Yu Xiang can''t help but groan, and her cheeks are also dyed with a gorgeous blush. Seeing Yu Xiang like this, Su Xiao is slightly surprised.


    "Offended." Immediately, Su Xiao reached out and pressed the blood on the back of Yu Xiang''s neck, making Yu Xiang fall into a deep sleep. This is just when Yu Xiang is about to fall, she is picked up.


    After touching Yu Xiang''s body, Su Xiao finds that her body is getting hotter and hotter, and even makes her feel hot.


    Su Xiao checked the situation of Yu Xiang, but found that he could not solve it at all. Immediately, Su Xiao was in the system, exchanged medical skills, and learned medical skills to a proficient level. At this time, when she looked at Yu Xiang, Su Xiao understood what the other party''s problems were.


    When Su Xiao gives Yu Xiang a pulse, when she sees the red line in her palm, it becomes more and more scarlet, which makes Su Xiao''s face more and more ugly.


    Originally, Su Xiao thought that the Miao Saint girl had poisoned Yu Xiang with a son and mother, and wanted to control Yu Xiang and help her do things. But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that the other party had fallen into love. When she came into contact with Su Xiao, Yu Xiang couldn''t help but start to get in heat. At that time, the son and mother in Yu Xiang''s body would follow the trend and spread to her Su Xiao''s body, and then to control Su Xiao.


    After fully understanding Yu Xiang''s situation, Su Xiao connected the cause and effect of the incident, which made Su Xiao have a bad feeling for the Miao Saint she had never met.


    But now, the most important thing is to solve the problem of Yu Xiang, so Su Xiao takes Yu Xiang and takes her back to her villa.


    When he met tiger big, Su Xiao immediately said, "tiger big, go and prepare something for me." With that, Su Xiao carefully put Yu Xiang on the bed, and tried to avoid pulling up the poisonous insects in the other party''s body, so that Yu Xiang was tortured once.


    Hu Da''s face became a little complicated when Su Xiao took Yu Xiang into his arms. When he heard Su Xiao''s command, his expression was even more difficult to say. There was a struggle in his eyes. Finally, he decided to gently persuade Su Xiao, "boss, we have a cooperative relationship with the Emei sect. If you bring the little leader of the Emei sect in like this, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    When Su Xiao heard Hu Da''s words, she took a surprised look at Hu da. When she saw each other''s eyes, she immediately knocked Hu Da with a trace of indignation and exclaimed, "what are you thinking about? Yu Xiang has been poisoned. Go and prepare me some herbs and ice water as much as possible. I can use it. "


    Su Xiao is really too lazy to think about what tiger is thinking now. She immediately went to the bathroom and put a basin of cold water. See tiger big still nearby, Su smile quite surprised of ask a way, "how? Any questions? "


    "Boss, do you really need to prepare some family planning supplies for you? After all, Miss Yu Xiang is also a rare beauty. "


    Hearing Su Xiao''s refusal, Hu Da feels a little disappointed and immediately persuades Su Xiao, hoping that Su Xiao can get some solution.


    "Get out of here, get me what I want, as soon as possible." Su Xiao wanted to scold Hu Da for a few words, but when she heard the voice from the room, she immediately scolded Hu DA and left. Then she went to the bedside and looked at Yu Xiang who was ready to move. She felt a bitter smile in her heart. The beauty was in her arms, but Su Xiao didn''t dare to enjoy it. This is a test of his endurance.


    In any case, Su Xiao can''t do anything to take advantage of others'' danger, and maybe it''s a bad thing for Su Xiao to touch Yu Xiang. Immediately, Su Xiao takes Yu Xiang to the bathroom and puts the red Yu Xiang in cold water.


    But these cold water can only barely contain the property of Yuxiang. After a while, Yuxiang began to turn in the bathroom, tearing her thin clothes to pieces.Seeing this scene in front of her, Su Xiao feels passionate, and even wants to step forward regardless of it. But the information in her mind about the poisonous insects in her son and mother makes Su Xiao suddenly be splashed with cold water.


    If it''s true that she''s under control, then Su Xiao is the slave of the man behind the scenes. This is the most unbearable thing for Su Xiao. As for the heat below, Su Xiao can''t worry about it. After the tiger general brought the herbs and ice, Su Xiao put the remaining fragrance into the ice directly.


    After seeing Yu Xiang gradually calm down, Su Xiao immediately began to use medicinal materials to prepare antidotes. Moreover, Su Xiao knew that these ice cubes could only solve the problem for a while, and could not suppress Yu Xiang''s evil feelings at all.


    Now Su Xiao doesn''t have any poison on hand. The only thing she can do is to suppress the poison in Yu Xiang''s body temporarily.


    When Su Xiao took the prepared liquid medicine to Yu Xiang, he saw that there was a bucket of ice, and it was almost melted at this time. It can be imagined how Yu Xiang struggled before, and the clothes on Yu Xiang''s body were half covered, which was more attractive than not wearing them.


    Su Xiao immediately takes the liquid medicine to Yu Xiang and then leaves the room. He doesn''t want to test his self-control.


    After seeing that Yu Xiang''s condition has improved, Su Xiao leaves the villa and goes to the small building where ye Xuan is. Seeing ye Xuan, Su Xiao doesn''t say anything, so she reports her to her room.


    When Yu Xiang woke up, he saw the situation directly at this time, and his face became panic instantly. He felt the coolness at hand, and then he was relieved. Seeing the message Su Xiao left her, Yu Xiang couldn''t help covering her mouth and choking in a low voice.


    "I didn''t do anything about you." When Su laughs, he sees Yu Xiang''s small voice choking, which makes Su Xiao''s heat expand again. He scolds the goblin in a low voice in his heart, but he still takes a piece of clothes and puts it on Yu Xiang''s body. He tells her, "there are clothes in the room. You can change them and come out to talk to us." After that, Su Xiao left the room without strabismus.


    After Su Xiao left, Yu Xiang shyly took away her palm in front of her. When she thought of her former appearance, she could not help feeling some regret. However, Yu Xiang did not delay too much. After washing herself, she came out and saw Su Xiao. Before she spoke, her cheeks were red.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Yu Xiang reluctantly put down the shame and indignation in her heart, then looked at Su Xiao and said sincerely.


    "It''s all small things, but do you know how you''ve been seduced?" Su Xiao doesn''t care what''s wrong with Yu Xiang at this time. In his opinion, the most important thing is to solve the so-called Miao Saint first. Otherwise, there has always been such a threat. Even Su Xiao can''t bear it.


    "I can''t remember clearly. Last week, when I came back to the college, I found a red line on my palm. I didn''t care much, but in my sleep, someone whispered in my ear, asking me to go and tempt you. Otherwise, I would die. Originally, I thought it was a nightmare, but I didn''t expect that I met you that day When I was young, I felt that something was wrong with me


    Yu Xiang with a trace of embarrassment to Su said with a smile, but after the mouth, Yu Xiang can also calm his thoughts out.


    "Last week? Where have you been since you left college? " Hearing Yu Xiang talking about this time, Su Xiao also thought for a while, did not find anything wrong, immediately had to continue to ask Yu Xiang.


    "Last week, I went out to buy clothes. When I was in the mall, I tried some clothes. Maybe it was at that time that the problems appeared."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, Yu Xiang also thought about the possible problems in her mind. After thinking over and over for a while, she only noticed some problems here.


    "Do you feel anything wrong? And have you ever eaten outside? " Su Xiao thought about it for a while and thought it was just a matter of clothes.

 Chapter 621

    I''m afraid it''s not enough to ignore Yu Xiang''s five senses. You should know that Yu Xiang is also a strong person who can transform the world. The acuity of the five senses is beyond ordinary people.


    "I really wanted to drink a bottle of water, but I bought it in the store. I only took a sip. As for changing clothes, I didn''t seem to notice any problem."


    Yu Xiang thought about his experience honestly, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Although Yu Xiang''s narration disappointed Su Xiao, it was also expected. Su Xiao immediately thought about it for a moment and said to Yu Xiang, "you will list all the places you have been to. I will send someone to check it. As for your situation, it should be suppressed for the time being. This is the prepared medicine. If you think something is wrong, Just take one. If you don''t have it, or if the medicine doesn''t work, remember to tell me. "


    After seeing that Yu Xiang has nothing to do with the worst, Su Xiao explains to Yu Xiang.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Su Xiao''s explanation made Yu Xiang feel a little moved, but at this time, she was only able to express her gratitude to Su Xiao with a little choking. What''s more, she couldn''t do anything at all. After hesitating for a moment, Yu Xiang still asked Su Xiao, "Mr. Su, have you contacted my master?"


    "Naturally, I have the unshirkable responsibility for your problems, but it''s safer to let your master know about your problems." Su Xiao said immediately.


    "Well, I see." When Yu Xiang heard Su Xiao''s words, his face became a little ugly, but he still nodded his head honestly and said nothing more.


    For such a thing, Su Xiao also felt a little tired. After getting the place Yu Xiang had been to, Su Xiao sent someone to check it carefully and wanted to find some clues.


    In fact, Su Xiao has a vague feeling that it''s not easy to find out what''s behind the scenes, but in any case, Su Xiao doesn''t intend to give up. If she doesn''t find out what''s behind the scenes, then Su Xiao has to consider going to the Miao Nationality in southern Xinjiang. It''s very easy to find out where the saint of the Miao nationality is from.


    After Yu Xiang told Dong Ya you about his affairs, Dong Ya you rushed to the college the next day and carefully checked the situation of Yu Xiang, and his face became very ugly. "Su Xiao, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Dong Yuan you at this time the whole person with a strong momentum, as if to kill people in general, even in the face of Su Xiao, his face has not any improvement.


    "If there is no result in monitoring, I will go to the Miao people in person, where I can always find a solution."


    Su Xiao also understands Dong Yuanyou''s anger. If the people around him are bewitched and controlled for no reason, I''m afraid Su Xiao will be more angry than Dong Yuanyou.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Dong Yuan you''s face looks better. Originally, she just vented her anger at Su Xiao. After all, Yu Xiang received such insults because of Su Xiao. But Su Xiao showed her attitude in this way, and Dong Yuan you naturally won''t continue to criticize Su Xiao.


    He immediately said to Su Xiao, "when you go, I''ll go and have a look. I want to see which villain in the hell dares to touch our people in Emei Mountain."


    As for the so-called Miao people, Su Xiao and Dong Yuanyou didn''t pay attention to them. If it wasn''t for the state''s policy of protecting ethnic minorities, I''m afraid that the Miao people would no longer exist in China and dare to challenge them. How can they tolerate this.


    "The day after tomorrow, we can basically check the population of X city. If there is no clue, we have to go to the Miao people."


    Su Xiao said calmly, but Dong you and Yu Xiang were not so calm as Su Xiao. For Su Xiao''s big hand, they were also quite surprised, but in any case, it was a good thing for them, and naturally they didn''t say much.


    As for their attitude, Su Xiao didn''t put it in his heart. After solving the problem, Su Xiao went to Hu Da to ask about the result.


    When Hu Dazui knew that someone wanted to use Yu Xiang to control Su Xiao, he was more interested in this matter than Su Xiao. He went to urge the inspection every day, and even went to battle himself. Check the population of X city, this method is also Tiger Big thought out.


    As Su Xiao''s base camp, Hu Da, as Su Xiao''s subordinate, has more control over X city than everyone expected. It can be said that in three days, all the situations in X city can be completely investigated, and no one will dare to offend them in this place.


    "Boss, in the past two weeks, all the Miao people who have appeared in X city are here. Among them, those who have contacted with Yu Xiang are also the most suspected. Their tracks are under our control. Do you want to send someone to arrest them for interrogation?"


    When Su Xiao comes over, Hu Da tells Su Xiao what he has found, so that Su Xiao can have a complete understanding.


    "Has anyone left?" Su Xiao casually looked at the people on the list, and did not find any let Su Xiao have memory, even for the people inside, Su Xiao can say, have never seen, let alone, and they have any conflict."There are two people whose tracks can''t be found now." When Su Xiao asks, Hu DA can''t help thinking about it. After thinking for a while, he takes out the detailed information of two people from the list and says to Su Xiao. X city is a city with a large population. There are tens of millions of people coming and going every day, so it is impossible to check all the people. Fortunately, Yu Xiang has not been to many places. For the time being, he can check all the people.


    Su Xiao checked the information of these two people, but didn''t find any useful information. So she had to put this matter in the back of her mind first, and told Hu Da, "I''m going to visit the Miao nationality the day after tomorrow. You should prepare the information first. I need to use it."


    After getting Su Xiao''s explanation, Hu Da immediately went to prepare information for Su Xiao. For these things, Hu mostly did his best. There will be no half point carelessness at all.


    Two days later, Su Xiao, Dong Yuanyou and Yu Xiang came to y city. After repeated verification, the base camp of the Miao nationality is in Y City. However, the composition of Y City is the most complex city in China. Here, not only the practitioners of the Miao nationality, but also many other ethnic minorities live here.


    The same is true of City G, which is separated from city y. Therefore, in these two cities, Chinese practitioners seldom come here.


    After entering city y, Su Xiao and his three friends clearly realized that the situation here is quite different from that in city X. not to mention that the customs here are mixed with each other, it is a relatively closed city all over the country.


    After a brief look at the situation of Y City, Su Xiao and his three came to the base camp of Miao people.


    Walking between the mountains and the countryside, the scenery along the way is dazzling, but at this time, none of the three people are interested in enjoying it. They all rushed to the Miao village.


    "Who are you looking for?" When Su Xiao and his wife came to the gate of the village, a Miao girl dressed in Miao costumes gave them a timid look. After staying on Yu Xiang for a while, she immediately asked.


    "Where is the goddess of Miao nationality?" Without waiting for Su Xiao to ask, Dong Yuan you directly asked with an angry face. Even looking at the ordinary Miao woman in front of her, she didn''t have the slightest good color.


    "I don''t know." Seeing Dong you''s angry look, Miao Nu couldn''t help shaking her head and said.


    "You''re not a Miao girl? Don''t you know where the Miao saints are? If you can''t, just tell us, who knows where the goddess of Miao nationality is? "


    When Dong Ya you is more and more angry and wants to force the other party to speak, Su Xiao can''t help but step forward. It seems gentle, but in fact, she says with an unquestionable tone.


    "I really don''t know. We can''t know the whereabouts of the saint." Face to face again and again, let this already timid Miao girl more and more frightened, even can''t help but want to retreat, away from Su Xiao three.


    Seeing the Miao girl like this, Su Xiao could not help but frown slightly. Just as he was about to say something, an old man came out of the village. In an instant, Su Xiao''s attention was focused on each other, because this old man, who seemed to be about to decay, was actually a monk.


    "Three original guests, please don''t hurt our children. They don''t know the whereabouts of the saints." The old man clutching a crutch, a shake came, before that Miao girl, see the old man came, immediately ran to the old man''s side, respectful greetings.


    "Who are you?" Su Xiao looked at the old man in front of him. He didn''t know whether he was deliberately doing this or whether he was really old.


    But in any case, they are bound to get the news of the Miao saints. Whether it''s the task of system release or the situation of Yu Xiang at this time, Su Xiao and others can''t tolerate further delay.


    "Lao Jiu is just an old man in this Miao village. When I was young, I had the honor to hear about the saint. Can I answer for the three distinguished guests?" The old man protected the Miao girl behind him. She seemed weak, but she also said to Su Xiao and others stubbornly.

 Chapter 622

    "Oh, do you know the whereabouts of the saint?" Su xiaosixiaofeixiao looked at the old man and immediately asked directly. If the other party didn''t know anything, Su xiaonaturally wouldn''t be polite any more.


    "Naturally, the saints all live next to the holy pool. The holy pool is on the top of Mt. Miao. Can you wait for a moment, and let me take you up?" The old man also noticed that the three people were already impatient, and immediately said to Su Xiao and others.


    "No, just let the girl take us up." After listening to the old man''s words, Su Xiao and Dong Ya you look at each other quickly. Immediately, Su Xiao asks directly. Unexpectedly, seeing the old man''s face changing instantly, Su Xiao is more sure of what he thinks.


    "Chana hasn''t been to the holy pool. I''m afraid she can''t take three distinguished guests to the holy pool." The old man is still determined to protect the Miao girl behind him, rickets, but also enough to protect Chana.


    "It''s up to you." Dong was impatient with the old man''s repeated shirking. He immediately said to the old man directly. Then he stepped forward and pulled the Miao girl out of the old man''s back. Then he planned to take her to the mountain.


    "Chana really doesn''t know the way." When the old man saw Dong Yuanyou''s action, he immediately wanted to take Chana back. But without waiting for him to make any action, Su Xiao directly looked at each other with a smile. The breath of Nirvana also locked the other party completely. If the other party had any more action, Su Xiao would directly come forward and kill him.


    "Then you can go with me." Su Xiao looks up at the village behind the old man, just like Dong Yuanyou, and takes the old man down, which makes the old man dare not move in a moment. As for the Miao girl, after being taken down by Dong Yuanyou, she can''t make any sound any more. She can only look at Su Xiao and three people pitifully. But Su Xiao and three people are not the people who will pity each other, Naturally, I won''t care about each other''s poor appearance.


    "Su Xiao, do you want to go in and have a look?" Dong Ya you naturally noticed Su Xiao''s look, and immediately asked with some doubts.


    "No, there are only two people in this village." Su Xiao said slowly, not caring about the old man''s face.


    "Let''s go up then." For Su Xiao''s words, Dong Yuan you, although some doubts, but also no mind to pay attention to, immediately said to Su Xiao, and then took the Miao girl to the mountain.


    "Come on, old man, do you want me to take you up?" For the old man, Su Xiao didn''t have any pity. For the friars, no matter how old they were, they would not have any problems. Needless to say, they were staggering. So the old man pretended, which is also reasonable. But Su Xiao didn''t want to expose each other.


    Under the tough attitude of Su Xiao, the old man and Miao girl were also brought into the mountain by them. After walking to the mountain, all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts came to the three people one after another, but before they could get close to Su Xiao and others, they left in a hurry as if they had met some natural enemies.


    "Be honest." Su Xiao holds the old man''s arm fiercely, and even can hear the crisp sound of the bones, which makes the old man''s face pale and even more pale. The Miao girl beside her is even more frightened, and even dare not breathe too much.


    After walking for a long time, Su Xiao and others finally came to the top of the mountain. Looking at the green spring in the middle of the mountain, it looked very attractive. But the blue sky was shining. As for the so-called Miao saint, there was no trace at all.


    "You lied to us?" Seeing the empty place, Dong Ya you suddenly became very angry. Looking at the old man''s eyes, he felt as if he was going to kill someone, which made the old man tremble unconsciously. But there was no accident about the situation in front of him.


    "The virgin has left. You can''t find her." The old man didn''t pay attention to Dong Yuan''s cannibal eyes, and said with full pleasure and excitement, which surprised Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care about each other''s look at this time. So far, she came to the holy pool and dug up a spring. Looking at the spring in her hand, it was still green. She suddenly realized, "this is the holy pool of Tianshan Mountain. I think the so-called spring eye should still be there."


    Su Xiao seemed to talk to himself for a moment, but the old man was shocked when he heard Su Xiao''s words.


    "No way, how can you know." The old man kept muttering to himself, which made Dong Yuanyou, who wanted to do it, look at each other in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t understand why the other side was so shocked.


    But Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the other party''s reaction at all, and still said to himself, "it''s said that the Miao people''s poisonous techniques are all learned from meteorites falling from the sky, and that meteorite must be the killer of poisonous insects."


    Su Xiao said slowly, and then looked to the side of the Miao girl who has always been doing all kinds of color, asked, "you say right, Miao saint." Su said with a confident look.


    The Miao girl, who had been controlled by Dong Yuanyou before, also looked at Su with a little surprise and asked, "how do you recognize me?"It''s obvious that he has admitted his identity, which makes Dong Ya you want to kill him in an instant. However, seeing the weak fragrance on one side, he just quietly waits for Su Xiao''s reply according to the previous agreement.


    "Is that hard to guess?" Su Xiao asked calmly, and did not give the other party an explanation. After knowing the Miao people''s poisonous techniques from the system, Su Xiao naturally would not give up studying them. Even for Yu Xiang''s poisonous techniques, Su Xiao could completely solve them, but he was short of a guide.


    This time, Su Xiao came to the Miao people, saying that he was looking for the Miao holy daughter, but in fact, he was looking for the Miao holy pool, a huge crater that was blasted out by a meteorite with the art of poison ten thousand years ago.


    Su Xiao shook his head slightly, then said to Dong you directly, "sister Dong, you look after them. I''ll take out the spring eye and get rid of the poison on Yu Xiang."


    "Please be careful. I always feel strange here." Seeing Su Xiao''s vow, Dong Ya you immediately put down her heart and said to her seriously.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Su smile to appease of saw a remaining fragrance, then directly jumped into the pool water, as for those two people, long ago by Dong Ya you to stop down.


    After entering the pool water, Su Xiao found that there was a lot of light in front of her eyes, but when she looked up, she couldn''t see the sky clearly. This made Su Xiao feel a little sad. This pool water is really the holy pool of Miao people.


    But Su Xiao did not have the slightest worry, and slowly swam toward the pool. After a moment, Su Xiao came to the low pool and saw the smooth plane, even without the slightest trace of cutting. But Su Xiao did not stay here for long, and directly looked for some broken stones at the bottom.


    After a search, Su Xiao left only one of the smallest stones. The others were put away directly, and then he planned to go upstream.


    Next to the holy pool, Dong Yuanyou and Yu Xiang look at the calm pool face nervously, waiting for Su Xiao to come back.


    When they didn''t wait for Su Xiao to come back for a long time, the Miao Saint laughed and said. "Give up, this holy pool. No one can come up after you go down."


    "What are you saying?" Dong Yuanyou also felt a little strange. He could see the water in the innermost pool at a glance, but Su Xiao stayed in it for so long. He had a bad premonition in his heart. When he heard what the Miao Saint said, he immediately asked angrily.


    "That''s what it means. No one can enter the sacred pool of Miao people." The Miao Saint looked at Dong Yuan with satire. It was completely certain that Su Xiao could not come back alive.


    Just as Dong Ya you struggles to see Su Xiao, Su Xiao jumps out of the pool and smiles at the three people with different looks. "What''s your expression?" Looking at the two women''s strange looks, Su asked with a smile.


    "Are you all right?" Dong Ya you ran to Su Xiao and checked Su Xiao carefully. After seeing that Su Xiao had no problem, he was relieved immediately.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Xiao dries the water on her body at will, and immediately asks. Seeing the look of the Miao holy girl beside her, Su Xiao suddenly realizes it, and says to Dong Yuanyou, "it''s OK. How can I be trapped by that little illusion?"


    "No way. How did you get out?" Miao saints can''t believe looking at Su Xiao. It''s like seeing a miracle that Su Xiao can come out.


    "Why can''t you come out?" Su Xiao looked at the Miao saint with a touch of irony. He didn''t pay attention to the look of the Miao saint. He just took out a piece of crystal clear jade, just like completely transparent jade. He handed it to Yu Xiang and said, "hold this thing in your hand, don''t let it go, see if it has any effect."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yu Xiang honestly holds the jade in her hand. In an instant, she feels the red line in her hand and slowly spreads towards the jade. Even in her heart, she suddenly feels that something is disappearing. This makes Yu Xiang feel relieved.


    After seeing that Yu Xiang''s face became normal, Su Xiao was relieved. As long as this thing was useful, Su Xiao would be invincible.

 Chapter 623

    After clearing the poison in Yuxiang''s body, Su Xiao immediately remembers the sound of the system''s task completion, which makes her feel relieved.


    As for the affairs of Miao saints, Su Xiao didn''t intervene, so he directly handed them over to Dong ya''er. He believed that Dong ya''er''s character would never let each other go. Therefore, when he heard that Miao saints disappeared, Su Xiao was not surprised.


    Then, after dealing with the Miao people''s affairs here, Su Xiao went back to the college. When she was looking for something to do, she suddenly remembered the task of the system.


    "The branch mission is to set up a medical laboratory to develop anticancer drugs." Su Xiao looked at the report about cancer in front of her. When she heard the task of the system, she didn''t have much accident. She immediately accepted it without hesitation. Anyway, for Su Xiao, it''s just a very small thing. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Su Xiao left the construction of the laboratory to Hu Da to complete. He thought about the information and materials about anticancer drugs in his mind.


    Su Xiao had a little interest in this aspect when he contacted Miao people before, but before he made up his mind, the system released the task directly, which surprised Su Xiao. However, Su Xiao would not give up the knowledge.


    "But boss, don''t you think the scale of our laboratory is a little small? Here, it only takes one or two days to complete. In our laboratory, it takes more than a week, which is faster. In order to avoid such a huge difference, can''t we improve them? "


    When Su Xiao was going to do the experiment, Hu Da found Su Xiao and put forward his own opinion.


    Huda doesn''t know if it''s urgent, but it''s hard for Huda to see that there is such a big gap between their lab and the lab here. So, we want to change this situation.


    If there is such a huge breakthrough, is it possible for Su Xiao to study more smoothly in the future? Tiger Big secretly estimates in the heart.


    "Tiger big, this matter can''t be urgent. Take your time, you can always change the situation. "


    Su Xiaoxiang said to Hu DA in a long voice.


    However, Hu DA has made up his mind about this matter and must correct it. Although Hu Da also knows that it is unrealistic to solve this problem in a short time. But tiger is not a man willing to admit defeat. So, Hu Da insisted on saying to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, as long as you don''t object to this opinion, I will solve all other problems."


    Su Xiao see tiger big so insist of appearance, also can''t help but some helpless frown. But Su Xiao couldn''t say anything against it. So, Su Xiao had no choice but to nod to the tiger. Asked to say.


    "Well, you can do it. Just don''t overdo it. I need to finish the experiment as soon as possible."


    Su Xiao''s advice, tiger big is also in mind, so, tiger big to Su Xiao guarantee said.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I will be careful. I won''t delay your experiment."


    Tiger heart will start this thing all over one side, and then also expected the worst situation, so, also by the way to find a good way back.


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao is too lazy to continue persuading Hu da. Anyway, he has to plan to hang on to this issue.


    Moreover, Su Xiao is more concerned about this issue, and she knows that if this thing is successful, it will be of great benefit to her. Therefore, Su Xiao naturally will not oppose Tiger Big''s practice.


    On the contrary, Su Xiao could not oppose, and even supported Hu Da''s practice.


    Therefore, Su Xiao did not continue to entangle with Hu DA on this issue. Anyway, I don''t want to give up this idea because of tiger''s posture.


    So, Su Xiao took out other problems and discussed them with Hu Da seriously.


    With the system as a backup, Su Xiao can easily figure out this problem. Even if it''s something Su Xiao has never touched, it doesn''t bring any trouble to her. Even Su Xiao didn''t talk about it psychologically.


    And tiger also know the propriety, after Su Xiao confirmed the answer, it will not continue to pester, anyway, as long as Su Xiao does not object, that is enough for tiger.


    In Su Xiao and tiger big talk, the last day time also quietly past.


    The next morning, after a night, Su Xiao and ye Xuan plan to go to the laboratory to see the progress.


    "I''ll go to the laboratory."


    After finishing cleaning in the bathroom, Su Xiao is in good spirits, so she puts on her normal clothes and says to Ye Xuan, who is collecting things."Is there something urgent?"


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan can''t help but look at Su Xiao and ask.


    In the past few days, ye Xuan has seen how busy Su Xiao is.


    Although Ye Xuan used to know that Su Xiao''s work was very busy, except for her time at Ye''s home, ye Xuan never went to the place where Su Xiao worked, so she only knew about Su Xiao''s work.


    But in the past few days, ye Xuan has witnessed with her own eyes the work that Su Xiao has not finished from morning till night. Although Su Xiao only works and receives people outside, when ye Xuan is in her room, she doesn''t hear Su Xiao stop there.


    After deeply understanding Su Xiao''s busyness, ye Xuan can''t help feeling distressed for her.


    Therefore, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, ye Xuan can''t help looking at Su Xiao helplessly.


    "There are still some problems in the laboratory. I''ll go and have a look."


    Su xiaotou says to Ye Xuan without looking back. She arranges her clothes and comforts Ye Xuan.


    Su Xiao has been living with Ye Xuan these days, and their relationship has become closer. Naturally, Su Xiao''s attitude towards Ye Xuan has become much better.


    "Come back early. I can''t sleep alone. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Ye Xuan also has no ability to refute Su Xiao''s idea, so she only says to Su Xiao with worry.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Su Xiao said to Ye Xuan with his own eyes. Then he gives Ye Xuan a gentle kiss and leaves the room.


    Ye Xuan sighs after seeing Su Xiao leave.


    After parting with Ye Xuan, Su Xiao walks to the laboratory.


    The assistant was surprised when he saw Sue laughing.


    "Boss, why are you here? Didn''t you come back today? Why don''t you have a good rest? "


    After seeing Su Xiao enter the office, Hu said to Su Xiao with great worry.


    Su Xiao''s character is not very bad, especially for those who have followed Su Xiao for a long time, Su Xiao will not be too hard on them.


    Unless they do something bad, they usually make some harmless jokes with Sue. And some care, will often remind Su smile.


    So, after seeing Su Xiao come to the laboratory so early, I can''t help asking with some worry.


    "It''s OK. I just came to have a look."


    Su Xiao also said to them with no care.


    Then Su Xiao stayed in the office and learned something about the lab during this period.


    Su Xiao in the laboratory is in progress in the process of the experiment are a detailed understanding of some, also slightly some of his worry to put down the heart.


    Although these experiments have not made much progress in this period of time, at least there are no problems.


    Although Su Xiao has the most comprehensive knowledge of the system, so that Su Xiao can easily and self-sufficiency to get what he needs, but the research of this thing, especially medical research, makes Su Xiao completely unexpected.


    So Su Xiao calmed her mind a little.


    I learned about the progress of several other research projects. Su Xiao also just a simple understanding, it seems that the other experiments.


    After seeing the data reported by Xiao Zheng''s research team, Su Xiao frowned, because the data submitted by Xiao Zheng completely exceeded Su Xiao''s expectation.


    As long as it''s something Su Xiao has accepted, or an experiment in progress in the laboratory, Su Xiao has some rough calculations in mind.


    What is the result of each experiment? Su Xiao also has a range in mind. If it is beyond this range, it means that the experiment is beyond Su Xiao''s control.


    Either there is something wrong with the scheme calculated by Su Xiao, or there is something wrong with the experiment. At this time, Su Xiao would choose to do these experiments again.


    But Su Xiao is completely confident about the scheme she has worked out. She doesn''t think there will be any problems.


    After all, it''s an experiment under Su Xiao''s hands, and Su Xiao doesn''t want these to be beyond her control. But this experiment of Xiao Zheng was completely handed over by Su Xiao to Xiao Zheng.


    In other words, Su Xiao has no authority to manage this experiment. Although Su Xiao can still rely on his prestige in the laboratory to intervene in this experiment. Let them come again, but Su Xiao does not want to abuse private rights like this.


    Therefore, Su Xiao could not help but feel embarrassed. Because he didn''t know what to do.


    So, Su Xiao once again carefully looked at the report, then tightened his brow and put the report aside.

 Chapter 624

    If this is just a data exceeding Su Xiao''s expectation, then Su Xiao can still stabilize. No matter how nearly half of the data in this report exceed Su Xiao''s expectation, this is the most uncomfortable thing for Su Xiao.


    Because Su Xiao has absolute confidence in her plan. Although she is not sure that her plan will not have any problems, Su Xiao can at least guarantee that her plan will have no problems in general.


    At most, it is in some small places and small details. What Su Xiao didn''t expect may have some big deviations. But it will never be like this. Nearly half of the data has problems.


    If there is such a problem, it can show that there is a problem in the research team managed by Xiao Zheng, and it is still a serious problem. Otherwise, there will not be such an outrageous thing.


    So, Su Xiao is a little uneasy and calls the assistant in.


    When Hu Da left, he didn''t take most of the assistants away. Some of the more common things still need to be dealt with by them.


    Therefore, most of the assistants are still working diligently in the laboratory. And for things in the laboratory, especially in Su Xiao''s research team. Asking them is also the quickest way.


    After all, most of Su Xiao and Hu don''t stare at those people all day long to see if they are still working, how they are experimenting, and what happens.


    Unless there are some big problems, that is, they have no way to deal with their ability. They will tell Su Xiao and Hu Da directly, and other smaller problems will only be reported to Su Xiao and Hu Da once a week or even a month. And Su Xiao doesn''t always pay attention to those problems.


    Therefore, Su Xiao knows that there are still some small problems under the staff, but she is not very clear about the specific problems.


    If it wasn''t for this report, it was unexpected. Su Xiao would not have thought of asking about these things.


    Therefore, as long as it is not involved in the experiment, Su Xiao is very easy to speak, and even can be said to be very perfunctory.


    But as long as it is related to the research, Su Xiao will never tolerate it, and even attach great importance to it. After all, this matter has a great impact on Su Xiao''s plan. Su Xiao doesn''t want to have any unexpected problems in this place.


    "Xiaotian, is there any problem in Xiaozheng''s team?"


    Su Xiao called in an assistant he was familiar with, and then asked directly. Su Xiao will not do those hypocritical things with these subordinates.


    After hearing Su Xiao so straightforward and even direct, assistant Xiao Tian can''t help but feel a little stunned. Then I thought of Su Xiao''s question, and my face became slightly ugly.


    But Xiaotian didn''t directly say what the problem was, instead, he said it in a more euphemistic way.


    If tiger asked this question, Xiaotian would have said it directly, but now it''s Su Xiao who asked this question.


    As a qualified assistant who can get the trust of the boss, he must have a good eye for observing words and colors. After all, this is a problem that can not be ignored for the people who come to work for him.


    Because as the biggest boss, Su Xiao''s relationship with researchers and even technicians is completely comparable to those of their managers, not to mention that Xiao Zheng is a technician Su Xiao likes better, and even wants Xiao Zheng to become a researcher.


    Therefore, Xiaotian said to Su Xiao without careless wording.


    "Boss, all the members of Mr. Zheng''s team are new comers. It may take some time for them to be fully familiar with the things here. And those colleagues are relatively young, and it is not easy to stabilize, so are they young and energetic? It''s hard to avoid negligence. "


    In fact, Xiaotian doesn''t know what kind of question Su Xiao wants to ask. After Su Xiao left, especially after Hu Da left, the group of people headed by Xiao Zheng were very unscrupulous. They were just like crabs in the laboratory. They didn''t have any scruples at all, which made them feel very embarrassed.


    After all, there are no major issues to be discussed, but it''s just a few minor issues. They will be where unreasonable turn domineering, so that they have no way to deal with. What''s more, there is Xiao Zheng, an employee that Su Xiao attaches great importance to.


    So, after Su Xiao asked this question, Xiao Tian didn''t say their question, so he directly found a reasonable excuse for them, although the excuse seemed very weak. But who makes Su Xiao the biggest one in this lab.


    Therefore, Xiaotian has to worry about Su Xiao''s idea.


    But after listening to Xiao Tian''s story, Su Xiao can''t help but have no pleasant thoughts, and even can''t help frowning slightly.


    Because Su Xiao didn''t get any answers from Xiaotian at all. It''s just something about flip chess.So, Su Xiao looked at Xiao Tian in a deep voice and asked again.


    "What I ask is, what are their problems, not reasons or excuses?"


    When Xiao Tian hears Su Xiao''s face suddenly sinking down, he can''t help but feel uneasy. When he sees Su Xiao''s unhappy look in his eyes, he can''t help but tremble. He wants to understand what Su Xiao wants.


    But after Xiaotian pondered, he could not understand what Su Xiao wanted to know, so he had to follow Su Xiao''s question and answer Su Xiao''s words.


    "They have a lot of time recently, so they seem to be a little free."


    Xiaotian was only able to simplify their problems as much as possible.


    Just after Xiao Tian asked this question, Su Xiao heard the noise outside the door in their office, which made Su Xiao frown at the door.


    Su Xiao is a person who prefers to write plans in the office. Therefore, the diaphragmatic effect in the office is very good, which is specially prepared by Tiger University for Su Xiao. It just doesn''t want Su Xiao to be disturbed outside the office.


    But Su Xiao can hear the sound outside the office, which means that the noise outside must be very serious.


    As a laboratory, although it belongs to the office area, there is a laboratory nearby. So keeping quiet is the most basic quality.


    Therefore, Su Xiao is generally intolerable of such problems.


    In addition, in order to facilitate their conversation or rest, there is a special resting place in the laboratory. Therefore, this problem is basically eliminated in the laboratory.


    Su Xiao waited patiently for a while, but the voice outside didn''t want to disappear. So Su Xiao asked Xiao Tian to go out and see what was the problem that made them make a big noise regardless of their manners.


    Originally, Su Xiao intended to go out to have a look by herself, but she thought of what she had said to herself before tiger University. She was already a manager and couldn''t surround everything directly. There must be some distance, especially with your subordinates.


    So, Su Xiao also had to restrain his temper, waiting for Xiaotian to relay the outside things back to him.


    After Xiaotian opened the door and went out, the voice outside suddenly became much smaller. Therefore, Su Xiao thought that this matter would be solved soon.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect is that the development of this matter has exceeded Su Xiao''s expectation.


    While Su Xiao was reviewing other reports, the door of the office banged open.


    After Xiaotian went out, he conveniently closed the door of the office. Because Xiaotian is not sure that he can solve the problem perfectly. So in order not to disturb Su Xiao, he naturally closed the door.


    But what he didn''t expect was that someone was so crazy that he rushed into Su Xiao''s office.


    After the door opened, Su Xiao saw a girl with tears on her face. Her face was full of colorful, so people could not see her original facial features clearly, but her voice sounded a little shy, but her words didn''t have any politeness.


    "Boss Su Xiao, look at your assistants. Are there any such people to bury people? I just want a microplate. Why can''t I give it to us? There are several laboratories below. Why can''t we even apply in our laboratories? What''s the reason? Is that how you look down on people? "


    When Su Xiao hasn''t figured out the reason, the cool girl complains to Su Xiao.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''ll take him out now. "


    The girl is followed by Xiao Tian, who walks in and says sorry to su.


    Then he wanted to pull people out, but for some reason, Xiaotian had some scruples and didn''t dare to use too much energy. The girl was always making a lot of noise and struggling. For a while, Xiaotian couldn''t take people out.


    Then, after seeing this situation, the group of people who used to be outside swarmed in, saying that Su Xiao''s office was full.


    Su Xiao looked at such a large group of noise, temple also can''t help but some pan pain up. So, Su Xiao can''t help but say in a low voice.


    "What are you doing? Be quiet. "

 Chapter 625

    After Su Xiao said this, Xiao Tian immediately calmed down. At this time, the girl saw the opportunity and rushed over, pounced on Su Xiao, which made Su Xiao feel bored.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao pushed the person to rise, let a person all not live of some tremble, very sternly say.


    Su Xiao looks at the person who can''t see her facial features clearly, but her figure is not thick, and it''s also very predictable. In the accident just now, Su Xiao has a deep insight into how hot the girl''s figure is.


    Let Su smile also can''t help but have some wild feelings, but the premise is don''t see the girl''s face, otherwise, in the daytime, certainly won''t have how good-looking.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s harsh words, the girl immediately began to cry. Sobbing said.


    "Su Xiao, what are you doing? Did I do something wrong? Why are you doing this to me? "


    "Shut up."


    Su Xiao heard each other''s constant broken love, and her head was a little dim, so she yelled at her without any scruples.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the other party didn''t dare to say anything more. He sobbed in a low voice, as if he had been wronged.


    "Go away."


    Su Xiao wanted to sit down and calm down her excitement, so she said impolitely when she saw that the other side had occupied her position.


    After seeing the other party leave according to the words, the shoulders shake even more severely, and even there are water stains on the ground. Originally, it had nothing to do with Su Xiao. Now Su Xiao has to intervene in the management.


    And Su Xiao is very tired of such trifles, let alone at this time today. Su Xiao''s mood was not very good, and at this time, her head was slightly misty.


    After sitting down, Su Xiao looked at the group of shocked people in front of her, looked at them displeased, and then said in a deep voice.


    "You, come on. What''s going to happen? "


    Su Xiao pointed to an employee who was always on the side and seemed to be a bystander. He asked a little sternly.


    Even if Su Xiao didn''t want to interfere in the manager''s affairs, she had to manage it. So she had to go to the shelves and ask about the cause and effect of the matter.


    The employee who heard Su Xiao''s greetings, after seeing Su Xiao''s eyes full of displeasure, did not hide anything and told the cause of the matter directly.


    "This is a member of Mr. Zheng''s team, called Ding Yuexi, who is mainly responsible for purchasing and handing over things. Today, I came to the assistant''s office to ask about the microplate. The assistant office said that this is not their area of management. "


    "She was asked to apply in the office downstairs. When she said this, assistant Qiu also reminded her that their experiment did not use microplates and might not apply for approval. When Miss Dante heard this, she thought that assistant Qiu was unwilling to give her the microplate, so they started to quarrel like this. "


    The employee simply said all the things, and then motioned to two parties, one was full of colorful faces, could not see the original appearance, and now they are still choking.


    On the other hand, there are some colorful features on his face, but at least his facial features can be seen.


    The scar on assistant Qiu''s face was bruised and scratched. It looked like he had been robbed. Even his clothes had some holes. People can see that they have been abused.


    Before, this assistant Qiu was stopped by someone, and Su Xiao didn''t see him, but now it seems that the accident will not be so simple.


    "What''s the matter? Assistant Qiu, how did you get the scar on your face? Do you have anything to do? Do you need to see a doctor now? "


    After seeing the scar on assistant Qiu''s face, Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning. Su Xiao thinks that she is kind to her employees. Therefore, she can''t stand such a problem in her own territory.


    So, Su Xiao quickly stood up, went to Qiu assistant side, check up each other''s injury.


    Su Xiao, no matter how to say it, is also a practitioner. As soon as he looks at the wounds, he knows that these are new wounds. Fortunately, it just looks serious, but there is no big problem in other places.


    It''s just that Su Xiao is not quite at ease.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable there? If you have any problems, go to the hospital now and take a picture to see if there is anything inside that you haven''t noticed."


    Su Xiao directly hands on the other side of the injury check, and then some don''t worry about the way.


    "Boss, I don''t have anything to do. It just looks serious."


    After hearing Su Xiao value himself so much, I can''t help but say something embarrassed to Su Xiao. Do you still want to stop Su Xiao from checking his injury? Although he is usually careless, in such a public, he still doesn''t want to be naked for people to see.Therefore, assistant Qiu also looks at Su Xiao with some pleading, and wants Su Xiao not to continue to check.


    Su Xiao just looked at it and found that the other party didn''t want to check here, so she had to stop and said to him.


    "Well, you must go to the hospital to take a film later, and then take some medicine. You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. The laboratory will declare it."


    Sue said to him with a smile. Then he asked assistant Qiu to sit on the chair next to him, and then he started talking again.


    "Who caused your injury?"


    Although Su Xiao had some thoughts in her heart, she still asked. After all, Su Xiao wants to hear the answer.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s question, assistant Qiu couldn''t help looking up at Su Xiao. After seeing Su Xiao''s gentle and encouraging eyes, he said to Su Xiao.


    "Miss Ding did it by accident."


    Assistant Qiu is very careful to say that he doesn''t dare to be too full. After all, Ding Yuexi seems to be highly valued by Xiao Zheng. He doesn''t want to give Su a bad idea.


    When Su Xiao heard assistant Qiu''s words, she couldn''t help frowning. Before she expressed her opinion, Ding Yuexi quickly raised her head and said something overbearing.


    "What do you say? You made it yourself. You want to frame me."


    Ding Yuexi to Qiu assistant some threat said, and then see Su smile after looking at the eyes, can''t help but some shaking. But still do not want to shrink in front of Su Xiao, firm stiff neck, looking at Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao saw Ding Yuexi''s appearance, he could not help but have a headache.


    He wants to ignore this matter in anger, but Su Xiao also knows that this problem still needs to be dealt with.


    So, Su Xiao asked several other people again and got the same answer. Then he looked at Ding Yuexi and asked.


    "Your name is Ding Yuexi?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Hearing Su Xiao call his name, Ding Yuexi can''t help but feel happy, but he soon pretends to be indifferent and looks at Su Xiao and asks.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Although Su Xiao got the same answer from other people, she still wanted to hear if Ding Yuexi had any good excuse to convince herself.


    Hearing Su Xiao even want to ask himself, Ding Yuexi can''t help reddening her eyes. But because she can''t see her face clearly, it''s even the same as Peking Opera facial makeup, so naturally no one can see Ding Yuexi''s idea.


    "I, I just heard him say that the office won''t give us the instrument of the laboratory, so I want to be stronger, so they will give us the microplate. We really need this in our experiments. And I didn''t mean to. Although I let him talk like this, I...... "


    Ding Yuexi felt guilty, but for his face, he could not help looking for excuses for himself.


    Seeing that Ding Yuexi was like this, Su Xiao didn''t understand anything. She immediately interrupted her and said, "this matter, Xiaotian, you deal with it, Xiaoxu, you come with me." For Su Xiao, although Ding Yuexi is still a bit beautiful, in Su Xiao''s eyes, even though she has read all the sails, she doesn''t care about anything. Even Su Xiao doesn''t care about it.


    He is more concerned about the research on medicine, which is an important matter related to millions of knowledge points, which can''t be compared with Ding Yuexi.


    Immediately, Su Xiao gave these trivial things to the assistant directly. When Hu Da left, since he gave these things to the assistant, Su Xiao still had some trust in his ability, and naturally there would be no difference and dissatisfaction.


    However, when Ding Yuexi hears Su Xiao''s words, she is immediately stunned. She never thought that Su Xiao would do such a thing, but without waiting for her to say something, Su Xiao goes in with Xiao Xu, ignoring Ding Yuexi''s meaning.


    "Come on, what''s the problem with the lab? Why haven''t you given me an accurate answer for so long?"


    Originally, Su Xiao was quite satisfied with this little Xu, but obviously the other party failed to live up to his expectations and even got him such a result. This made Su Xiao think about whether to choose another person.


    After all, for Su Xiao, there is no way to want so-called researchers, let alone who she wants as Su Xiao.

 Chapter 626

    "There''s no problem, boss. Everything in the laboratory is developing smoothly, and the test results, I believe, will be completed soon." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Xu Yan''s face changed slightly and immediately pretended to be indifferent.


    Although Xu Yan''s look soon became normal, it was impossible to escape Su Xiao''s eyes. Su Xiao was also a practitioner. If he could not see Xu Yan''s abnormality in this way, then Su Xiao didn''t have to do it. Immediately, Su Xiao said in a deep voice, "make it clear."


    Under the pressure of Su Xiao''s nirvana, Xu Yan is just an ordinary mortal. How can he resist it? In less than a second, Su Xiao broke through his opponent''s psychological defense line and immediately said to Su Xiao, "boss, is this experiment really necessary? Clearly you know the result, why continue? What''s the point of such behavior? "


    Xu Yan looks at Su Xiao full of confusion and bewilderment. It''s hard to understand Su Xiao''s behavior. After the tiger General Xu Yan and other medical researchers came back, Su Xiao directly gave them a plan with specific results and asked them to follow the steps above the plan step by step.


    Su Xiao got that plan from the system. In Su Xiao''s opinion, it''s easy. But I don''t know why Xu Yan is so confused.


    "What I need is for you to do it again, no matter whether I have results or not, but you should give me a specific data and results."


    Su Xiao had no way to explain too much, and immediately said his request directly. Seeing that Xu Yan was still full of confusion, Su Xiao immediately said, "as for the things I promised before, the things I funded your laboratory will not change, but this thing must be completed for me as soon as possible. Is that ok?"


    "No problem." After Su Xiao''s words are so clear, Xu Yan naturally will not have any doubts. Although he is still full of puzzles, for Xu Yan, the funding of the laboratory is what he needs to care about most.


    After Xu Yan left, Su Xiao could not help but slightly frown. For Xu Yan''s confusion, Su Xiao naturally looked into his eyes. But Su Xiao really has no way to explain too much.


    But if you let Su Xiao do it by himself, there''s no problem, but Su Xiao is too lazy to waste such time. Besides, Su Xiao doesn''t need to add more fame to himself.


    Immediately, Su Xiao will open the system mall, looking for things that may help Su Xiao. After Su Xiao finished the task again and again and had more and more knowledge points, the things in the mall were all strange, many of which surprised Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao can''t help smiling with satisfaction after seeing a stupid gaze and checking the introduction.


    This thing, for Su Xiao today, is simply tailor-made. As long as Su Xiao uses this skill, people who are watched by Su Xiao will not hesitate to believe Su Xiao''s words. This can also reduce a lot of trouble for Su Xiao. Naturally, there will be no hesitation and they will buy it immediately.


    There are two ways of payment, one is to pay for 10000 knowledge points at a time, and the other is to buy out one million knowledge points at a time. For Su Xiao, it''s more cost-effective to buy out, and now she''s not bad at knowledge. There is no need to carefully plan the use of knowledge points as before.


    After Su Xiao exchanged, he called Xu Yan back directly. See each other this time did not hesitate to believe his words, this let Su Xiao also feel quite satisfied.


    Xu Yan''s ability to be highly valued by the tiger naturally has some skills. In less than two weeks, he studied or produced what Su Xiao needed. Su Xiao keeps on asking people to apply for patents and then continue to promote them. Next, Su Xiao just needs to wait and finish the task.


    After seeing that the task is about to be completed, Su Xiao can''t help but feel a little leisure. She plans to take a walk in the college and look for more inspiration.


    "Yu Xiang, you are back. How are you? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " When Su Xiao saw Yu Xiang appear in the college, he immediately came forward and asked, for Yu Xiang''s situation, Su Xiao is also quite concerned. On that day when the Miao nationality, after the poison in Yuxiang''s body was solved, Yuxiang was taken away by Dong Yuanyou. Su Xiao didn''t know what her situation was.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, Mr. Su. My master also asked me to thank you." When Yu Xiang saw Su Xiao, she could not help but become shy, and her cheeks were flushed.


    "That''s good. If there''s any problem, you must come to me. Don''t take it on your own." When Su Xiao heard Yu Xiang''s situation, he nodded slightly with satisfaction. He immediately told Yu Xiang that he didn''t want any more problems with Yu Xiang.


    "I will not." After seeing Su Xiao''s words, Yu Xiang''s heart became soft. As a gang full of women, the Emei sect naturally needs women''s self-improvement to be able to push down all the sky by themselves.Having been taught in this way since childhood, Yu Xiang is naturally used to taking responsibility on her own when she comes across things, rather than looking for other people''s help.


    "And even if you have problems in college, you can come to me." Su Xiao naturally saw that Yu Xiang was too tenacious in his thoughts and commitment. He immediately told Yu Xiang that he didn''t want Yu Xiang to continue to undertake it alone.


    "Can I really come to you with any questions?" Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yu Xiang can''t help but flash a light in her eyes. She asks Su Xiao. Even in her heart, she has a kind of expectation.


    "Naturally, if you have any problems, come to me. I live there. You have all my contact information."


    Su Xiao nodded to Yu Xiang and said sincerely. Su Xiao and Dong Yuanyou are called equally. Naturally, for Dong Yuanyou''s disciples, Su Xiao can''t help but look like an elder, so she pays more attention to Yu Xiang.


    "Well, if there''s a problem, I''ll go back to you." After receiving Su Xiao''s reply, Yu Xiang was deeply moved. Looking at Su Xiao''s face, she was all in high spirits. Su Xiao didn''t think much about Yu Xiang''s reaction, so she just told her to separate from Yu Xiang.


    After separating from Yu Xiang, Su Xiao simply came to the library, intending to add some books to the library. Before, when Su Xiao was free, he would use jade slips to record all kinds of skills and Taoist Scriptures, intending to contribute to the library.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, there are too few books in the library, which is not a complete college at all. Under such circumstances, Su Xiao will naturally think more about it, and adding books is undoubtedly the quickest way.


    When Su Xiao took the jade slips to the library again, he saw the five elders of Emei Mountain, the tireless readers in the library. Even though most of the books in the library had been repeatedly read by them, it still did not affect their preference for books.


    Because of their experience as casual practitioners, they have a paranoid interest in collecting books. In this case, they are most happy to get more books.


    When seeing Su Xiao walk in, five people immediately greet Su Xiao and say respectfully, "boss, what do you need? Just tell us to send it here. Why do you have to run again?"


    Hearing these words, Su Xiao also gave a little smile, immediately took out a storage bag and said, "there are really some things that need your help. There are all jade slips in it. You can copy them two or three and put them in the library."


    Su Xiao didn''t plan to do it by himself, and these people, since they love collecting books, probably won''t mind doing it.


    As Su Xiao expected, when he heard Su Xiao''s words, the five elders of Emei Mountain, led by Wu buqun, suddenly looked happy. They could ponder over these new books three or four times without mentioning them. It was Su Xiao who told them to do something that made them feel happy.


    Immediately immediately to Su smile guarantee to. "Boss, you can rest assured that we will do it perfectly."


    After that, he took the storage bag in Su Xiao''s hand and planned to tell his other four brothers to finish the work.


    In Wu buqun''s opinion, such a good thing is naturally accomplished by them. Every time they look at the jade slips, it''s equivalent to checking them. It''s a rare opportunity for them. When they see what Su Xiao told Wu buqun to do, they all cast envious eyes on Wu buqun, and even felt a little faint in their hearts Regret, why do you have to be reserved before, instead of going forward? In this case, maybe such a good job is theirs.


    Wu buqun did not pay attention to other people''s admiration. He immediately opened the storage bag and looked at it carefully. When they put their divinity into the storage bag, their looks suddenly became startled. Even their breath became thick and strong, which made those people nearby look at them in surprise.


    Su Xiao knew Wu buqun''s reaction like the palm of his hand. He didn''t feel any strange about their expression. He said to Wu buqun immediately.

 Chapter 627

    "The five of you can''t finish the work in a short period of time, so you''d better give it to others."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the other people couldn''t help but put their eyes into the bag and began to think about the work that five people couldn''t finish. Then, how many jade slips are there in the bag, one hundred or two hundred, no more than three hundred.


    In their subconscious, the largest amount is only a hundred. After all, if there are more, it''s just a whimsical thing.


    "Yes, boss." When Wu buqun heard Su Xiao''s command, he immediately agreed and handed the storage bag to the people beside him, making them feel shocked by the huge amount.


    After all of them looked at it, their expressions were the same. They were shocked and dazed, with some disbelief on them. Obviously, it was hard for everyone to understand this matter.


    There was even a erlengzi. After reading the amount in the storage bag, he asked Su Xiao stupidly, "boss, did you copy ten thousand copies of one skill? Otherwise, how could there be ten thousand different skills?" Without waiting for Su Xiao to open his mouth, the person next to him directly gave the erlengzi a hammer and immediately opened his mouth to scold.


    "It''s up to you to be the boss. You don''t know the boss''s way of doing things. There are 10000 skills in it, which means they are totally different."


    When she said this, not only others, but also herself, were stunned. She immediately looked at Su Xiao and asked, "boss, is there really ten thousand skills in it?" Obviously, everyone couldn''t believe it. After he asked, they all put their eyes on Su Xiao.


    "Naturally, we should get these skills done as soon as possible." Su Xiao didn''t care too much about other people''s startled looks. After all, the skills in his mind are not comparable.


    Even these skills are not enough for one percent of Su Xiao''s mind. In addition, there is a huge system mall, and the skills in it can be described by countless numbers. In this case, Su Xiao doesn''t have much novelty in these so-called skills and Taoist Scriptures.


    After Su Xiao''s approval, these people''s looks suddenly became excited, and even some people couldn''t help sighing, "I''m afraid the whole Chinese martial arts can''t compare with our college." Other people have no doubts about this.


    As soon as this person''s words fell, the system in Su Xiao''s heart immediately rang out, "release the main task, spread the skill, spread at least 10000 skill secret books to all parts of China, let all practitioners know that there are 10000 different skill books, complete the reward, 10 million knowledge points, and upgrade the system function once. If the task fails, ten million knowledge points will be deducted and the time limit will be six months from now. "


    Su Xiao was stunned by the unexpected task, and began to ponder the task of this system release. First of all, it was the main task, not the branch task or random task that Su Xiao had completed before.


    After acquiring the system, Su Xiao didn''t get the main task several times. We can imagine how difficult and easy this task is.


    The second is the system function upgrade, which makes Su Xiao quite look forward to. As for the other 10 million knowledge points awarded, it''s not a great thing for Su Xiao, who has more than 100 million knowledge points.


    But even in order to upgrade the function of the later system, Su Xiao had to be very concerned about this problem.


    Immediately, Su Xiao stopped and was ready to leave. She turned and looked at the noisy library like a vegetable market. She said directly, "I''ll give you half a day to classify all these jade slips as, copy all the ones that should be copied, and put them wherever they should be."


    Under Su Xiao''s command, these people are no longer excited about the huge collection of books. After all, in their hearts, Su Xiao''s command is more important, and without Su Xiao, where did they go to get so much Daoism.


    Seeing that everyone went his own way, Su Xiao called Wu buqun over and said, "you can separate all the daozang and Gongfa for me. Daozang is put in the back room, and Gongfa is put in the front. Besides, calculate how many Gongfa there are, and give me an accurate value."


    After repeatedly browsing the tasks of the system, Su Xiao came to the conclusion that what the system requires is only Gongfa, not daozang, but Su Xiao is very clear about the difference between the two. It can be said that there is a big difference.


    For beginners and some casual practitioners who have just been promoted, the attraction of Gongfa to them is very huge, just like the five elders of Emei mountain before, even if they have reached the realm of transformation.


    However, their needs are still not met by their skills and skills. However, for the disciples who have inherited from their families, the attraction of their skills is not very attractive.Simply speaking, most of the practitioners in China are free practitioners, which is the same reason that most of the people in the world are poor.


    It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand who has spiritual roots, but only one or two of them can be regarded as gifted monks. It can be imagined that the proportion of them is very different.


    Under such circumstances, it''s very easy for Su Xiao to spread the fact that she has ten thousand skills. But if she wants to attract those famous disciples, she needs to think more about it.


    While Su Xiao is thinking, Wu buqun also tells Su Xiao the exact information he just got. "Boss, including the skills you brought here, there are 8072 skills and 5161 Taoist books in the library." After that, Wu buqun quietly waited for Su Xiao''s orders.


    "How are you going to arrange it?" After calculating these figures, Su Xiao immediately had an idea in his mind, but he still wanted to see what Wu buqun''s plan was. After all, Su Xiao wants to reuse a person, which also needs a lot of consideration.


    "My subordinates think that the third and fourth floor can be made into a place for Taoist collection, and the first and second floor can be used to place skills and martial arts." After that, Wu buqun continued to wait for Su Xiao''s orders.


    "That''s OK. Later, you will take a few people and expand the first and second layers by one or two times. As for the Taoist collection, the third layer will put one or two thousand ordinary ones, and the rest will be put on the fourth layer." After Su Xiao gave orders, she left.


    There is still a gap of more than 2000 copies. Su Xiao naturally needs to make up this part. After Su Xiao left, Wu buqun couldn''t help thinking. He was thinking about the purpose of Su Xiao''s action. For his subordinates, it''s very important to figure out what the superior thinks. Even for Wu buqun, it''s an important thing about the future.


    "Brother, what else do you think? If you have time, you can copy more skills. These are all treasures." Seeing Wu buqun standing beside him in meditation, his brother could not help but exhort Wu buqun.


    "I think boss is trying to develop the library." After Wu buqun saw that he was asking about his younger brother, he immediately told him his doubts. For him, there was no need to hide too much between him and these younger brothers.


    "Does it make a difference? Anyway, it''s all colleges. It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s open or not, OK? "


    His brother obviously didn''t understand Wu buqun''s idea. He immediately retorted that when he heard this, Wu buqun immediately didn''t know what to say. He even felt puzzled about this problem, but this idea left a trace in his heart.


    In the following days, Su Xiao began to copy things day and night. He didn''t know what other people thought about copying jade slips.


    But Su Xiao is absolutely copied to see jade slips are headache, originally Su Xiao also want to get more, but now, Su Xiao just want to finish the task, can end, other, he does not want to continue to get.


    After Su Xiao handed over the copied jade slips to Wu buqun, Su Xiao called Wu buqun and Hu Da, "boss, are you looking for us?"


    Hu DA and Wu buqun come in and say hello to Su Xiao directly. Then they wait for Su Xiao''s orders.


    "Come on, do it." Su Xiao saw the arrival of the two, simply said hello, and directly said something about himself. "I want to make the library completely open, especially for those who are practicing, you can come in and browse it."


    Su Xiao''s face light said what she wanted to do, but for the two people, it was like a thunderbolt.


    "Boss, do you have to do this? Will this affect our college? "


    Hu Daru first expressed his doubts to Su Xiao. Wu buqun, who was beside him, suddenly realized something, and then nodded. He also agreed with Hu Da''s words.


    "I have a reason to do it." Su Xiao didn''t intend to say too much about what he had said. He immediately showed his attitude directly and then said.

 Chapter 628

    "And I want to publicize the fact that our library has 10000 dharmas to all practitioners."


    Su Xiao simply said his requirements and ideas, then looked at them and asked them to come up with a good plan for him. After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu DA and Wu buqun fell into silence.


    Wu buqun was the first to react and said to Su Xiao, "boss, if you release this news, it will not be long before everyone knows it. The so-called propaganda is just a faster thing."


    "What the boss needs is to let all practitioners know about it as soon as possible, I''m afraid in a month or two."


    Hu DA has been with Su Xiao for the longest time, and he knows Su Xiao''s thoughts best. He immediately explains Wu buqun. After getting Hu Da''s explanation, Wu buqun also falls into silence. Obviously, this matter also makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    "If it''s propaganda, there''s no problem. It''s just to let people know this. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to implement. After all, some monks are in seclusion all the year round, and some of them are also abroad, and some of them are in Qingxiu. For them, the information is not very smooth. " Tiger also will think about their own difficulties to say.


    "It''s not a problem. As long as they are given enough benefits and temptation, they think that they will publicize it to the point where everyone knows about it." When Wu buqun heard Hu Da''s words, he immediately put forward his own ideas.


    "What do you mean?" For Wu buqun''s idea, Hu Da is a little difficult to understand. Even if Hu Da''s cultivation has been improved, he is not a person who has been practicing since childhood, and he has no way to understand Wu buqun''s experience and their idea of fighting for a skill.


    "As long as the boss is willing, then daozang is a good gimmick. Even if some people don''t care about Kung Fu and martial arts, they absolutely can''t bear the temptation of daozang. Even if it''s evil cultivation, the pursuit of daozang is very huge."


    Wu buqun said his idea, then looked at Su Xiaoxiang. From the perspective of Su xiaotai, Wu buqun obviously knows that Su Xiao cares about daozang, and does not know that Su Xiao is reluctant to let daozang go.


    "Yes, according to your opinion, we must publicize this matter to the public within three months at the latest, and the number of people coming to our library should not be less than half."


    Su Xiao is quite satisfied with the result of their discussion, which is the reason why Su Xiao wants more practitioners to help him. After all, not everyone can understand all aspects of the world of cultivation thoroughly, and tiger is the most obvious. Even if he knows everything, he has never experienced it, so he can''t fully understand it.


    After getting Su Xiao''s affirmation, they immediately plan to have a big fight. Even they abandon the previous contradictions and plan to unite together to publicize the matter to the point that everyone knows.


    After discussion, they directly listed about 1000 ordinary Taoist collections and 500 rare Taoist collections. As for the other Taoist collections, they only used them.


    And then spread the matter to every corner of the cultivation world, whether it''s the scattered cultivation who are struggling for it, or the famous disciples who despise it.


    Soon after this incident, they released the second news, that is, there are 1500 Taoist books in the library. This news, let those who originally sat in the same place, also can''t help but move.


    Even if we know that it is not an easy thing to see those Taoist treasures, but for them, this undoubtedly sees the dawn in front of us. Moreover, such a huge number, even if all the practitioners add up, I''m afraid they can''t match it. This makes everyone silently look forward to it.


    Then, after the public''s inquiry, Hu Da released the quota. Ten thousand people were allowed to enter the library every day. Each person was only allowed to stay for one hour. The cost of each time was 100 spirit stones. As for the cost of reproduction, it was calculated according to different skill levels.


    As for the so-called number of places in the library, in addition to the teachers and students of the college itself, there are only 100 places every day, but only those who have made great contributions can enter the 100 places.


    As for the so-called contribution, that is, if you bring one person over, you can get a little contribution. Every month, according to the contribution points, only the top 3000 people have the opportunity, and the contribution points are directly cleared the next month. As for the highest level library, only the top 30 people can go in. The time is only two hours at a time.


    And when everyone comes, they must register, and then go in and out according to the contribution card issued by the college. The contribution card can''t help but include the number of places they contribute each month. It''s also something they must have when they go in and out of the library. Even if they want to watch the jade slips, they need the contribution card to open it. Otherwise, they can''t watch it at all.As for the contribution card, each person has only one, and it is completely bound with their essence, blood and consciousness, which can''t be faked at all.


    Even under such harsh conditions, there is an endless stream of people who want to enter.


    In less than a month, nearly 500000 people came to register. There are only two or three million monks in China.


    I believe that as long as we continue to spread the news to the whole practice world, it is only a matter of time.


    After seeing the endless stream of people, Su Xiao was also quite satisfied with their actions and gave them some rewards. Wu buqun gave each other a weapon that best met his requirements, while Hu Da, Su Xiao simply gave him a huge sum of money and spirit stone.


    This kind of atmosphere has been fermenting around the college for a month. Next month, after the list of people who can enter the third floor of the library comes down, the atmosphere is ignited instantly.


    On the first day, almost all the people who came into it gained more or less, even more than a hundred, and directly broke through a small realm, which made everyone rush for it.


    Seeing such a situation, the original famous disciples were all moved. Even the gangs like Mount Emei were quite shocked. In the first month, they were still able to make decisions steadily. However, the following things made Dong Yaoyou start to consider. Then he received a phone call from Dong Yaoyou without hesitation.


    Without waiting for Su Xiao to pick up the phone, Su Xiao felt it. In her heart, she suddenly remembered that the task of the system had been issued, "immediately, expand the existing power, expand the number of practitioners on the basis of the original, and the number of knowledge points will increase several times. She can choose to annex a clan, and each clan will gain 50 million knowledge points, a clan , 10 million knowledge points, complete the task, and obtain 50 million knowledge points. "


    The task released by the system made Su Xiao''s breathing become more and more urgent. For the random task, this is Su Xiao''s favorite, even above the main task, because the random task can make Su Xiao gain a lot of knowledge points. In addition, the system is about to be upgraded, so there are more places for Su Xiao to spend knowledge points.


    Just the reason of this task, let Su Xiao can''t help but look at the buzzing mobile phone.


    Then, Su Xiao picked up the phone. Unexpectedly, she heard Dong Yuanyou''s complaint on the phone. But at this time, Su Xiao''s eyes were permeated with a smile. "Something happened just now. I didn''t see the phone ring. You come to me. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao casually perfunctory, and then directly began to ask up the purpose of Dong you.


    Dong Yuanyou also feels that Su Xiao''s attitude is a little strange, but in the phone, the voice is also a little fuzzy, Dong Yuanyou can''t guarantee what Su Xiao''s idea is.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said his intention, "I heard that you have more than 1000 Taoist books there. When can I have a look at them? Anyway, I''ve been busy for you for such a long time. It''s always a little hard work."


    Dong Ya you half true half false to Su Xiao said, she naturally very clear, oneself most need to first Su Xiao''s attitude to test out, otherwise, she doesn''t want to be self defeating.


    "Yes, if you like, you can see it as you want. Even if you live in it, I won''t mind."


    Su Xiao said with a little indifference, but his words, but there is no adulteration, for Dong you, Su Xiao always feel guilty, but for Su Xiao, these things, also do not let Su Xiao give up the task.


    "Am I alone? What a shame? " Hearing Su Xiao, he readily agreed to come down, which made Dong Yuanyou feel relieved. But he only heard himself go in alone, which made Dong Yuanyou a little passive, and he had to continue to ask immediately.


    "But isn''t Yu Xiang a college student? Can you let him go in with you? " For Dong Yuanyou''s idea, Su Xiao naturally noticed, but for Su Xiao, some things really have to be done.


    How can Dong Yuanyou not understand the meaning of Su Xiao''s words? If Dong Yuanyou were only Su Xiao''s friend, he would be very excited and happy to hear Su Xiao''s words. But she was also the leader of Mount Emei, and he had to think more about Mount Emei.

 Chapter 629

    For Su Xiao''s words, Dong Ya you is full of helplessness. However, Dong Ya you has to continue to plead with Su Xiao, because even if Mount Emei doesn''t take any action, other sects won''t just sit by and ignore it.


    "Su Xiao, you should know what I mean. I want to know what other women of Emei sect should do if they want to enter the library?"


    Hearing Dong Yuanyou''s words, Su Xiao felt helpless. But if there is no task suddenly released by the system, I''m afraid Su Xiao won''t mind giving Dong Yuanyou a face so that everyone in Mount Emei can go in and have a look. Unfortunately, the world he called is not right.


    But this random task is also the trigger condition. I think Dong''s phone call is the trigger condition.


    "It''s very simple. As long as they log in and get a contribution card before going to the library, they can go in at will. You and I are familiar with each other. Well, I''ll have a big talk with Hu and ask him to open a back door for you. How about arranging you to go in first?"


    For such a situation, Su Xiao can only pretend to be deaf and dumb. After all, he doesn''t want to dismantle his own tower for no reason.


    "Sue laughs." Hear Su smile again and again perfunctory oneself, let Dong Yuan you also feel some anger up, immediately to Su smile directly loudly called.


    "Sister Dong, what''s the matter?" Compared with Dong Yuanyou''s anger, Su Xiao is very calm. Or, Su Xiao''s look at this time has become very indifferent, completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Su Xiao, you can tell me what conditions you want, so that you can let us go in and have a look at the Taoist collection in the library of your college. As long as the conditions are not excessive, I can promise you."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s action, Dong Yuanyou has to point out her words directly. Su Xiao has to make a final choice. She can''t continue to be perfunctory.


    "Sister Dong, you are putting me in trouble again." Su Xiao shakes her head with a bitter smile. She feels helpless about Dong Ya you''s act of giving the conditions to her. Even Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say, but she also has tasks to complete.


    "I''m not trying to embarrass you. Since you can open the library, why can''t you open the Taoist library? There''s not much difference between the two."


    Dong Ya you calmly analyzes Su Xiao and says that although she doesn''t know why Su Xiao suddenly opened the library, in any case, it''s also a good opportunity for Dong Ya you. Naturally, she won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Su Xiao was silent and didn''t say her conditions directly, because she didn''t know how to say her conditions. After all, his requirements were very difficult for Emei Mountain.


    But Su Xiao''s silence doesn''t stop Dong Yaoyou from thinking. After seeing Su Xiao''s silence, Dong Yaoyou feels puzzled, but he continues to say to Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, sister Dong is also taking care of you. I have such a small condition. Can''t you agree? And what I want to see is the Taoist collection that you are willing to open up. Plus hundreds of people, it doesn''t have much influence. "


    Seeing Su Xiaowen''s immobile appearance, Dong Ya you was a little flustered. He immediately tried to use the emotional card to let Su Xiao take off his guard. Unfortunately, it was not for this reason that Su Xiao was in trouble at first.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Xiao said to Dong Yuanyou, "sister Dong, I don''t want to embarrass you, but this precedent really can''t be set. If you only ask for one or two, I can completely meet your requirements."


    "But there are at least tens of thousands of people in Mount Emei. Even if you just read it once, you can''t hide it in the library. It''s not smooth for our future plans." Su Xiao also knows that it is impossible for Dong to give up without giving him a guarantee, but for such a thing, Dong is not willing to let go.


    Until the end, Su Xiao didn''t ask Dong Yuan you to take all the people of Emei Mountain with her, because she was very clear. If she said that, it would be absolutely unacceptable for Emei Mountain.


    Immediately, after hanging up with Dong Yuanyou, Su Xiao called Hu Da to come over. Next, what he wanted to do was to give Hu da. Su Xiao was more relieved.


    Although Hu Da''s strength is not as good as Wu buqun''s, just from the perspective of trust, Wu buqun''s flattery is not as good as Hu Da''s. Tiger was Su Xiao called over, also a face excited looking at Su Xiao, asked, "boss, what do you need to explain?"


    It''s hard for Hu Da to guess Su Xiao''s purpose. Before, Su Xiao asked Hu DA and others to pay attention to those who are more suitable and have more talent, and try to absorb them. For Su Xiao''s order, both of them felt extremely excited. They both thought that this was the real purpose of Su Xiao''s opening the library.


    But Su Xiao suddenly called himself over, which made Hu Da feel puzzled and immediately tried to find a solution. "There''s something you need to do." Su Xiao took out a list and handed it to Hu Da, then began to speak slowly."You can contact some of the above families and sects to see if there is any way to absorb them to the college." Su Xiao said, let Tiger Big continue to watch the list, and he is thinking, this random task, how to complete.


    Originally, when Su Xiao received a task and a call from Dong Yuanyou, she wanted to give her idea to Mount Emei. However, after careful consideration, she still felt that this matter also needed a certain time. If she spoke with Mount Emei rashly, it would be quite difficult for Su Xiao.


    Therefore, Su Xiao plans to start from some small families and families, and earn a little knowledge first.


    "Boss, are you planning to vigorously develop the college?" After seeing the zongmen and aristocratic families on the list, Hu Dayton understood Su Xiao''s ambition and immediately said with great interest. Originally, he was slightly dissatisfied with Su Xiao''s action of being too safe. However, seeing Su Xiao''s action now makes Hu Da feel excited.


    If this kind of thing is really done, it will be a famous thing in history for tiger University.


    "Naturally, in terms of the development of the college, you have to spend a lot of time and don''t cause any problems." Although Su Xiao also wants to complete the task as soon as possible, she still remembers which one is more important, and naturally she will not make the story of buying and returning pearls.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations. It''s just a matter of means. Do you need any taboos?"


    Hu Da looked at the list given by Su Xiao and found that the three families like Ye family, Qi family and Fu family were also on the list.


    Moreover, there are other small clans and aristocratic families that are not well-known. If these are fully integrated into the college, the strength of the college will become one of the best in the world, even comparable to the top forces.


    "There is no need to worry about means, but time must be fast. I hope these forces can be taken down in recent months."


    Su Xiao thought for a moment, but he didn''t hide his ambition. He immediately said to Hu da. The most important thing is that the system doesn''t give a definite time for this random task, and Su Xiao doesn''t want anything too unexpected to happen. Naturally, he can do it as soon as possible, which is the fastest.


    "Then I know it in my heart, boss. Don''t worry. I will deal with it for you."


    Su laughs these words, also equivalent to give tiger big a assurance, immediately, tiger big go busy this matter.


    As for Wu buqun, he continued to deal with the affairs of the library. After all, there are still people to deal with here.


    When Su Xiao came to the library, he saw a lot of people walking around. Even with the function of mobile phone, some people tried to find opportunities here.


    When Su Xiao walked to one side, she even heard two people talking. "Qin Wei, why do you come here every day? I remember your family is in the north."


    "Aren''t you, too?"


    "I''m different. I live not far from here. Coming here every day is like walking. Can it be the same?"


    "Of course, it''s not the same. I came here not just for the library, but to be able to join the college. You don''t know. I heard that as long as I can join the college, I can read these books at will. Moreover, there are many books that haven''t been opened, so I have the chance to read them. And my age is not suitable for me to study here. Otherwise, I will pass How nice it would be to come here to study and stay here to teach. "


    "Why don''t you try? It''s said that people are always being recruited here. "


    "I tried, but I didn''t pass. Otherwise, why should I linger here?"


    "Do you really have a chance to join the college and read books at will?"


    "Naturally, I have a brother of my uncle''s friend''s second uncle''s cousin who works here. It''s said that every month I can''t help getting a large amount of spirit stone and points. With points, I can exchange books in it."


    "Although it''s not many, I can change more than ten copies every month. If my cultivation is high enough, I can see more Taoist secret books. You know, the college can be so generous and open to us, and there are absolutely a lot of things in it. "

 Chapter 630

    "Really?"


    "More books are not open?"


    "Then why don''t they open up, only part of it? Is that what people do?"


    "You can be self-sufficient. It''s very good to be able to have a meal for us and accept only a little spirit stone. If you want to open it all, you can have a dream."


    "However, it''s also a good thing to join the college. The salary is good, the welfare is good, and the cultivation of the president of the college is high enough, which is equivalent to a more background."


    "That''s not easy. No one has tried this time, but only about one percent of them can be selected."


    "One percent, the probability is not small."


    "Maybe I''m the one percent lucky one."


    After a person talks about this topic, the people waiting nearby also pay attention to it one after another.


    After listening to these people''s conversation, most of them are quite excited about it. Except for a few people who are about to wait for themselves, others have run to the test place one after another to try and see if they can be selected.


    For such a thing, Su Xiaoyi knows that this is tiger''s hand, but he has to admit that his hand is very crucial, so that those who are interested in it also intend to try to join the college.


    In less than a month, the number of students in the college has doubled, which makes Su Xiao quite happy. If it continues like this, it will be easy for her to complete the task.


    When Su Xiao smiles and plans to walk by, the former enthusiastic person doesn''t want to pull Su Xiao. He plans to pull Su Xiao and speak quietly. However, he finds that with his own strength, he can''t pull Su Xiao at all. It was Su Xiao who followed her at last, and then she solved the problem.


    "Little brother, let me tell you, this college..." This person excitedly to Su Xiao mouth introduction, suddenly looked up to Su Xiao, suddenly Leng down, and then quite embarrassed call way, "boss."


    "What is this doing, eh?" Su Xiao gives a little smile, and doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with his action. Compared with Su Xiao, he knows that the other party is kind-hearted, but he doesn''t know whether his action has been successful or not.


    "This is the task ordered by Tiger brother, and I didn''t cheat. The welfare and treatment of our college are good even if they are placed in the top clan."


    The man swore to Su Xiao, let Su Xiao also just feel funny shook his head, said.


    "I don''t mean to blame you either. It''s just that you should be more careful in your actions. It''s out of line and easy to attract attention." Su Xiao just reminded the man that she had better be careful.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety, and I won''t be too noticeable." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the man''s look at Su Xiao became softer and softer, even more heartfelt to her.


    The next few days, tiger big action also began, at the beginning, Tiger Big directly toward the three families, after all, before they also have a grudge, this time, is also the most appropriate time.


    In addition, the new group of people do not have much sense of belonging to the college, so it naturally needs a fight to solve it.


    In Hu Da''s view, there is nothing that can''t be solved in one battle. If there is, then another one. And there are many places to fight next, which is enough to make the tiger general become the most heartfelt one.


    Moreover, Hu Da did not ignore the ideas of those brothers before. Even when fighting, the two permeate each other, so that the new and the original can be integrated faster.


    Under such circumstances, the people led by Hu Da swallowed up the Ye family in less than a week.


    With this move, the college and Su Xiao, who were already on the cusp of the storm, became the focus of the public once again. Even in the end, Su Xiao did not hurt the Ye family, but let them join the college. However, this did not eliminate their fear and fear of Su Xiao. What''s more, Su Xiao''s strength, in addition to the top clan, other people simply can''t stop Su Xiao.


    This time, Su Xiao has not yet made a move, so he directly takes down the Ye family. So if Su Xiao makes a move, what will be the result? No one can imagine. At the center of everyone''s attention, Su Xiao is just sitting on the bed peacefully, savoring the aftertaste before.


    "Is there nothing you want to say to me?" Su Xiao smokes a cigarette and looks at Ye Xuan, who is silent beside her. She feels a little surprised. She also wants to see if ye Xuan wants to do something. After all, ye Xuan''s body is very attractive to Su Xiao. If ye Xuan speaks, Su Xiao will not refuse. But ye Xuan''s silence is obviously beyond Su Xiao''s expectation.


    "No After a while, ye Xuan said, "you won''t kill me. In this case, it''s the best ending for the Ye family."Ye Xuan''s look at this time is very calm. Or, ye Xuan has long expected that no matter Su Xiao or other people, the fallen Ye family is doomed to be contested.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look at this time, Su Xiao doesn''t cheat at all. She also has some sensibility towards Ye Xuan, and immediately promises to Ye Xuan, "as long as the Ye family doesn''t betray me, they can continue to develop another Ye family in the college." This is not only Su Xiao''s promise, but also the result of Su Xiao''s division of power in the future.


    No matter where it is, it will never be over. In this case, Su Xiao will simply take the initiative in his hand. For Su Xiao, there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    "I see." Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to Su Xiao''s words. After the arrival of tiredness, she directly followed the advice of Duke Zhou and entered the dream.


    Originally, Su Xiao thought that ye Xuan would feel excited after hearing what he said, and then he would be very kind to himself, so he could do something else. But what he didn''t expect was that ye Xuan just fell asleep like this, which made Su Xiao feel helpless. He immediately pinched Ye Xuan''s nose, and then he took Ye Xuan to sleep.


    Ye Xuan also brings Su Xiao''s words to the person in charge of the Ye family the next day, and then leaves directly. She doesn''t have much contact with the Ye family. After following Su Xiao, ye Xuan''s thoughts have changed a lot. It''s no longer the same as before. Everything is based on the Ye family. Today, ye Xuan lives for herself, so that she can have more strength and challenges.


    Su Xiao just sighed a little about ye Xuan''s behavior, but he didn''t say much, because the news of tiger came.


    After conquering the Ye family, Hu Da thought that later things would be easier, but he didn''t expect that the Qi family and the Fu family directly united to resist the invasion of Hu DA and others.


    Even though they know that even if they are united, they will not be Su Xiao''s opponents, but no matter how dirty the family is, they can put it down. They don''t want to be the second Ye family.


    After getting the news, Su Xiao directly gave the order to Hu DA and said, "take down the two families together in the quickest way. We can''t wait any longer."


    Su Xiao is not surprised about this, but Su Xiao is worried that other forces may intervene, and they will not just watch Su Xiao expand his power.


    Even if Su Xiao''s ability and accomplishments are far higher than them, they will not just watch Su Xiao become the next top strength. Even Dong Yuanyou, after seeing Su Xiao and others'' moves, also called Su Xiao to remind her, but later, she has no news.


    After all, she is also the leader of the Emei sect. In any case, he will be dominated by the Emei sect, even if it is his own life.


    Su Xiao didn''t think much about such a result. She just nodded slightly after hearing that the tiger generals Qi and Fu had taken them down. However, Su Xiao is far from satisfied with the present achievements, and even doesn''t think there is anything to be satisfied with.


    Immediately, Su Xiao asked Hu DA and others to come back first. After a while, he went to seek other strength.


    Now, the situation in the college also needs to be handled by Tiger University. Su Xiao is most disgusted with such trivial things, and even doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Tiger nature won''t object to Su Xiao''s order, but on her way back, she gets a message that the place where she planned to go next is surrounded by people, or that sect directly asks for the help of the Yanluo hall to preserve its existence with all its possessions.


    After getting the news, Hu Da''s face became very ugly. It was no different from saying that there was a traitor around him, and he had a close relationship with him, otherwise, he would not be Knowing his plan, such a discovery makes Hu Da feel cold. If he didn''t listen to Su Xiao''s words and fight directly, now the result is his end.


    After tiger got the news.

 Chapter 631

    Su Xiao naturally got the news, but she didn''t care much about it. She just calmed Hu Da for a while and asked him to manage the college for a while. Compared with the current situation of the college, it''s more complicated. Su Xiao didn''t want to do it, and other people went their own way, making a huge college a place full of smoke.


    If these people didn''t have some sense of propriety, knowing Su Xiao''s temperament, I''m afraid things would be even worse. This is why Su Xiao called tiger back. It''s really here that makes Su Xiao feel quite troublesome.


    "Huda, I''ll give it to you. No matter how people use it or how they use it, I just need to see a clean college."


    Su Xiao will deal with things to tiger big, he went directly to study things, for Su Xiao, there are many things need Su Xiao to go busy.


    Before, Su Xiaotao found a special treasure book of refining utensils, which explains a method that can be used to refine utensils. This method has little or no restrictions on monks. After seeing it, Su Xiaotao is eager to try it, but unfortunately, Su Xiaotao has been dealing with these intrepid chores all this time and has no mind at all To deal with these things, which makes Su Xiao also feel quite angry.


    After handing these things over to Hu Da, Su Xiao has enough spare time to study this weapon refining skill. For Su Xiao today, he does not lack the power and wealth. But a weapon he can use is what Su Xiao lacks most. Su Xiao doesn''t want to get one, but even if it''s a Lingbao, he thinks it''s important to put it in Su Xiao''s hands Number of ordinary, Lingbao on the weapon, it needs fate.


    Now we know that all the magic weapons have their own masters, so Su Xiao always regretted that he didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of.


    However, the conditions required for refining tools in the system are really harsh. Even if Su Xiao wants to cultivate a few, it will be a very long time. When they produce something that Su Xiao can also use, it will take even longer.


    Therefore, after seeing this ancient book of weapon refining which does not need any specific talent and ability, Su Xiao immediately decided to study hard and make a weapon for himself. As for the others, Su Xiao did not intend to think too much. After getting this, Su Xiao directly took out a large number of aura materials to test.


    Although Su Xiao can quickly carve the spirit material into the shape Su Xiao needs, some things still need some experience.


    Even though Su Xiao has the most perfect cultivation method and weapon refining technique, his lack of experience is inevitable.


    In this way, Su Xiao has been experimenting until the end of the task. After the completion of the main task, the random task did not mean to complete, which made Su Xiao have some doubts.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care about this at this time. Instead, she looked at the effect of the system function upgrade on the main task. This is what Su Xiao was most concerned about. She secretly looked forward to it. She didn''t know what to see next.


    After Su Xiao received the reward, Su Xiao felt that the system had changed. But when she looked at it, did she see any difference? Immediately, Su Xiao began to look through the system, trying to find new upgraded functions. Su Xiao after a simple look, found that more than two functions, one is the lottery system.


    Originally, the system also has a lottery function, but if you want to draw a lottery, it needs a specific task to be feasible. This time, Su Xiao only needs to have enough knowledge points to draw a lottery at will. He can draw as much as he wants, but he also needs to spend a lot of knowledge points, 10000 at a time.


    What makes Su Xiao feel most helpless is that the awards of the lucky draw are not transparent, and even change immediately. So no one can say what Su Xiao can get in the end, but it doesn''t hurt Su Xiao''s enthusiasm. He immediately drew a hundred times and planned to try the water.


    With the decrease of knowledge points, a series of things flashed in front of Su Xiao''s eyes, all of which were the rewards Su Xiao got this time. Among them, there were 79 books that Su Xiao didn''t have, but Su Xiao just took a casual look and looked at the next things. As for the next things, Su Xiao was surprised.


    It contains some panacea, and even a defense suit, which Su Xiao can''t buy in the system mall. This also makes Su Xiao pay more attention to the lottery function.


    After learning about the lucky draw function, Su Xiao flipped the system panel directly to the end. This time, she saw another new function. For this function, Su Xiao didn''t know what to say. It looked like a chicken, but in fact, it also had a specific effect.


    Finally, this function is similar to a trading house. Among the heaven and the universe, Su Xiao is not the only one who has a system. This trading house is the place where they communicate with each other. Even after the system level reaches level 10, it can be opened. This also makes Su Xiao understand that his system is only level 10 nothing more.Su Xiao immediately went to the front of the system panel. In a humble place, she noticed the level of the system, level 10, but the highest level, without any explanation. It''s like Su Xiao didn''t find any knowledge about the system in the system mall or book skills, which made her curious about the origin of the system.


    Su Xiao did not pay attention to this issue directly, but focused on the last trading house.


    The function of the trading line is divided into two parts. One is the trading hall. Each person has five squares on it. They can put what they want to trade on it, and they can also put what they need. If someone likes it, they can trade directly.


    The second place is a place similar to private trading, where both parties can discuss, seek different trading partners, and even have the function of a group. But Su laughs at it, but does not see the group to join.


    Su Xiao immediately looked at it and focused on the front trading hall, because the things traded here can be taken out. It is no longer like the things in the system mall, and can only be used by Su Xiao alone.


    Similarly, the currency of the trading bank is gold coins, and the exchange ratio with knowledge points is ten thousand. Only ten thousand knowledge points can be exchanged for a little gold coins, which makes Su Xiao, who has nearly 100 million knowledge points, feel that his property has shrunk ten times in an instant. This made Su Xiao''s excited mind calm down in an instant.


    Su Xiao continued to explore the functions of the trader''s trading house and found that the goods here are of low grade, or cheap, with no more than 100 gold coins at most. This may also be the lowest grade of the trading house.


    Because in the front, there is information about a primary trading bank, which makes Su Xiao want to know what will happen after the system is upgraded to the highest level. For this, Su Xiao has to wait and see.


    After understanding all the things in the trading house, Su Xiao directly closed the system panel. She planned to calm down and think about what she could use to trade. After thinking about it, Su Xiao found that he could only use knowledge to trade.


    Although there is a saying that knowledge is infinite, for Su Xiao and others who have a system, knowledge is really nothing.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao was thinking about what to do, and the voice of the system immediately rang, "congratulations to the host for opening the transaction function, regional task, seller, completing a transaction, rewarding knowledge points, one million."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly. It seems that the system is urging him, and he doesn''t intend to continue to delay. He immediately opens the system panel, finds out the functions of the trading bank, and looks for things that may need to be traded in the trading hall.


    But after checking, Su Xiao found that the task was not easy. If Su Xiao was a buyer, she could finish the task every minute, but it was quite difficult for her to sell something.


    Before Su Xiao hung up five books, no one came to check them. Needless to say, they were purchased. Moreover, there are regulations on the price of the trading place, which is absolutely not lower than that of the system mall. Even if the price is the same, Su Xiao also needs to pay some taxes in advance, which makes Su Xiao feel more and more stingy about the system.


    Su Xiao looked through the trading hall, but didn''t find any transactions that needed books, which made Su Xiao feel helpless. Even if Su Xiao wanted to sell skills, no one wanted to buy them. When Su Xiao sighed, he saw someone asking himself.


    "Do you have any books?"


    "Of course, what books do you need?" Seeing the message sent by the other party, Su Xiao immediately asks. This is the first person to find Su Xiao. Su Xiao is also very honored. It''s not that she didn''t want to go to other people.


    But they are not willing to pay attention to Su Xiao, which makes Su Xiao think about whether to choose to try one by one. In this case, one will take care of himself.

 Chapter 632

    "Spring palace, do you have it?"


    Seeing the message sent by the other party, Su Xiao was slightly stunned. Before he could answer, the opposite person continued to send the message.


    "It''s the kind of spring palace picture with the clearest picture. It''s better not to have any words."


    Such an urgent tone made Su Xiao feel a little stunned and immediately asked directly. "Isn''t it in the system?"


    The function of the system can be said to be perfect, even if it is not this kind of system, as long as there are enough knowledge points, it can be obtained. It can be said that if he really wants to buy it, it''s not the best to go to the system and buy it? Surely the system will provide the most perfect service.


    "No, there are only text versions in the system. Even if the description is clear and people are ready to move, but if you don''t see it, it''s not like that. If you can provide me with some pictures, I will buy them without hesitation." Where is the other side still encouraging Su Xiao to say, let Su Xiao also have a doubt in the heart.


    But he didn''t agree directly. Instead, he searched in the mall and found that, as this man said, there was only a text version. Su Xiao looked at it and felt excited. What surprised Su Xiao was that there was really no picture, even a picture.


    Just when Su Xiao was searching, the system suddenly gave out a prompt tone. "Please don''t continue to search for bad information, otherwise, the system function of Su Xiao for three days will be shut down directly, so as to stack."


    Just when Su Xiao doesn''t believe in evil and wants to try to find something that makes him satisfied, he gets the hint from the system, which makes Su Xiao calm down.


    After observing this sentence repeatedly, Su Xiao understood that the system is not perfect. In other words, some functions are not allowed by the system. If you really put the spring palace map or this is a small video in it, I''m afraid that you will be punished for shutting down the system for three days. As a result, Su Xiao suddenly felt a chill and looked at the trading couplet Department where continuously urge words, but let Su smile feel quite angry.


    However, even Su Xiao''s anger doesn''t help at all. However, Su Xiao is not willing to let go of the other party, immediately lost. "Not allowed by system."


    Get Su Xiao''s recovery, the opposite person did not give up to continue to ask, continue to Su Xiao release to the information said, "you can change their name, or make a disguise, you can rest assured, the system is very easy to cheat past, he is just a dead thing, nothing."


    Looking at the other party''s words, Su Xiao, who already knew the problem, only felt a burst of laughter, and immediately continued to say, "no, I won''t do it. How can I know what will happen to me?" Su Xiao seems to refuse, but in fact left a certain margin for the other party.


    Sure enough, when Su Xiao hesitated, the other party seemed to notice something, and immediately continued to persuade Su Xiao, "well, man, I''ll give you ten times the price, one hundred gold coins. As long as you sell things to me, you can say anything."


    A hundred gold coins is a hundred million knowledge points. If Su Xiao didn''t really know the other party''s means, he would be attracted by such temptation. But Su Xiao thought about it and immediately said to the other party, "this is what you said. Let''s use anonymous trading, or I won''t be at ease."


    Anonymous transaction is a transaction that both sides can''t see through. The most important thing is that this transaction can''t be refunded. No matter what you buy, you can''t return it. This kind of transaction can make Su Xiao take the opportunity to start again.


    "OK, anonymous trading means anonymous trading." After getting Su Xiao''s words, the other party hesitated for a moment, or agreed to contact, immediately Su Xiao mouth also can''t help showing a touch of infiltrating smile.


    "Well, I have a computer foundation here. I''ll wrap it up with it. I''ll put it in the anonymous exchange, and you can buy it."


    Su Xiao casually put a book beside her into the trading window. After a while, Su Xiao saw that the computer foundation she put on was bought.


    Seeing the completed task, Su Xiao can''t help but feel satisfied. With 100 gold coins to buy a computer foundation of only 10 yuan, Su Xiao also feels that he is really a successful businessman at such a price.


    Immediately, Su Xiao directly closed the trading house, and no longer paid attention to the flashing trading window. The other party dared to bully him, so don''t blame him for his 100 gold coins.


    After Su Xiao accepted the reward of the system task, she found that the system task had changed. Originally, Su Xiao''s system task could only be triggered immediately, but now it''s different. There are many tasks in it. Su Xiao can choose to receive them by himself, including mainline task, branch task, random task and temporary task.


    Seeing such a change, Su Xiao immediately opened the task list, intending to find some mainline tasks and immediate tasks to complete. However, after Su Xiao saw the preconditions of these tasks, she instantly understood the disgusting degree of system tasks.If you want to take over immediate tasks, you must complete 10 branch tasks and 10 temporary tasks. If you want to take over main tasks, you must complete 100 branch tasks or temporary tasks, and there are also 10 immediate tasks. Otherwise, you cannot take over corresponding tasks.


    Between the two, it can not be superimposed. That is to say, if he wants to take on a main task, he has to complete 200 branch tasks, 100 temporary tasks and 10 random tasks before he can take on the main task.


    Different tasks also have different levels. The higher the level, the better the reward. But no matter how high the level, it has nothing to do with the number of tasks. The most important thing is that you can only take three tasks at a time, and the three tasks are not the same.


    After understanding the pit of system tasks, Su Xiao sighed a little, but did not hesitate to open the task list, and chose a branch task and a temporary task. It also cost Su Xiao 1.1 million knowledge points.


    At the moment when Su Xiao took the task, the system rang again, "release the temporary task, run 100 laps around the playground between 11:00 and 12:00 noon, the task time limit, three days, task reward, three million knowledge points."


    "Issue branch mission, conquer three sects, bring them into the host''s sphere of influence, mission time limit, one year, mission reward, 30 million knowledge points."


    Looking at the task refreshed, Su Xiao immediately felt a black line. However, these two tasks were nothing to Su Xiao. Naturally, Su Xiao would not waste knowledge to refresh the task again.


    After this upgrade, the task is no longer mandatory, it can be refreshed. Even if it is a task that is brushed out, Su Xiao doesn''t want to pick it up, so she just needs to choose it again. But at the same time, it also requires a certain amount of knowledge. Such a thing makes Su Xiao feel quite helpless, but in any case, it''s much better.


    Although Su Xiao felt a little bad, she didn''t hesitate to take the task down. She took another look at the time. At ten o''clock in the morning, she immediately planned to wait until twelve o''clock to finish the temporary task. For Su Xiao, running 100 laps an hour is not a problem at all.


    But Su Xiao has forgotten that he is in the college now. Although this is a school of practice, no one has forgotten about eating. In addition, the food in the college can''t help but contain aura and is delicious. Who can give up the food that can assist practice.


    When Su Xiao came out, it was exactly 10:55. Seeing that there were not many people on the playground, Su Xiao was also relieved. If there were too many people, it would not be a good thing for her.


    Although Su Xiao has made the idea of being surrounded, there is still a certain difference between more people and less people. So Su Xiao went directly to the playground, waiting for the arrival of 11 o''clock. Just as the time had just arrived at 11 o''clock, Su Xiao started to run around the playground. Suddenly, the bell rang after class.


    This ring, as if to open a general organ, in the classroom around the playground, bustling out of a lot of students and teachers.


    The playground of the college is just a decoration. Except for those lovers who will press the road here, no one will come here to run. After all, this distance is nothing to the practitioners. However, Su Xiao''s wanton running on the playground attracts everyone''s attention in an instant.


    In addition, the playground is the only way to connect the classroom and canteen, so we can imagine how eye-catching Su Xiao is.


    Aware of the look of the students around, Su Xiao felt a little annoyed. However, thinking that three million knowledge points would be deducted if the task failed, Su Xiao''s anger disappeared instantly.


    Immediately, Su Xiao directly closed his five senses, shuttling through the crowd at will, completing his tasks in circles. By the time of 12 o''clock, the number of people on the playground had become sparse.


    This kind of thing makes Su Xiao feel quite helpless. The most important thing is that Su Xiao has not finished the task yet. Under the influence of the crowd, Su Xiao has only been able to run more than 60 laps. He must be able to finish the task tomorrow, but Su Xiao always has a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 633

    When seeing tiger appear around the playground, Su Xiao''s premonition has been confirmed.


    "Boss, is it really you?" After seeing Su Xiao stop, Hu Da couldn''t help looking at Su Xiao strangely. He didn''t understand why Su Xiao suddenly came to this hand. When he got the news, Hu Da thought he had heard the wrong thing, but after the messenger repeatedly assured him, Hu Da came to the playground and really saw a figure shuttling through the narrow playground.


    Although Hu DA can''t identify who the other party is from the shadow like light and shadow, he knows that it''s definitely not ordinary people who can do such things.


    But seeing Su smile, Hu Da was still a little unbelievable. Su Xiao naturally saw the tiger''s frightened look, and felt quite depressed in his heart. However, Su Xiao didn''t say much about the cause of the matter, and immediately perfunctorily said, "I''m just exercising."


    Then, ignoring tiger''s strange look, he said to him, "I have some things that I want you to explain to me. You should come to me." After that, Su Xiao left the playground in a hurry.


    After Su Xiao left, the discussion about Su Xiao didn''t stop all the time. "It''s really our headmaster, the legendary strong man with Nirvana cultivation."


    "As for the surprise? The headmaster just came here to exercise. Don''t you hear him say that? "


    "Do you really believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. Do you think the headmaster will come tomorrow?"


    "Should not come back."


    "It''s a pity that the headmaster looks very handsome. If he can be pursued, he will be on the top of his life."


    "You''re dreaming. You want to marry the headmaster. What''s your accomplishments and your appearance that can be worthy of the headmaster?"


    "I have a sincere heart and full of love, enough?"


    "Oh, don''t say that again."


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Xiao left quickly, she didn''t know that there were discussions about herself all over the college, and even some people were thinking about it. Tomorrow, she would come to the playground to have a look. If Su Xiao appeared, she would run with her. When the time came, she would have a good conversation. They were the people Su Xiao had run with, and they had the same hobbies as Su Xiaozhi That''s close.


    At this time, Su Xiao didn''t know this. When he yelled at the tiger, Su Xiao really had a purpose. In order to complete the branch line task, Su Xiao immediately handed a list of about ten small clans to Hu DA and said, "you can check all the small clans above. If you think it''s appropriate, take some."


    Su Xiao''s words immediately made Hu Da serious. Hu Da casually looked at the list, but he didn''t look too scared. After all, Hu Da is familiar with the battle, and naturally he won''t be too scared. But Hu Da also has some questions, "boss, what do you mean? Do you want all of them down? "


    Tiger looked at Su Xiao with full of fighting spirit. If Su Xiao nodded, she would make a perfect way to beat down all the ten sects. However, Su Xiao just thought for a moment and said to Hu Da, "at least three, and fast, and don''t appear before. Your comfort is more important than anything else ¡£¡±


    Su Xiao is not at ease and tells her that in Su Xiao''s heart, the role of tiger is more important than tens of millions of knowledge points. After all, if the task fails, you can take it again. If there is no knowledge point, you can earn more money. If something happens to tiger, Su Xiao really can''t find a successor to replace tiger''s work.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will finish the task." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da was so moved that he even wanted to take down all the ten sects for Su Xiao to make her happy.


    See tiger big such aggressive appearance, Su Xiao also feel some helpless, immediately said to tiger big, "you come here."


    When Hu Da came over, Su Xiao made a mark directly on Hu da. He told Hu Da, "this mark is enough for your monks in nirvana to survive. They can resist three full blows. The second time, you will be sent to me."


    "Thank you, boss. I will take good care of my safety." Seeing Su Xiao''s solemnity, Hu Da''s heart was also moved, and he immediately said to Su Xiao sincerely.


    "OK, needless to say, it''s best to be able to come back safely. Remember, I must arrange things for the college. I don''t want to interfere any more." Su Xiao shook his head casually, coaxed Hu Da out, and then continued to think about his own affairs.


    The next day, Su Xiao came to the playground again, and found that before eleven o''clock, there were some students and teachers around the playground, which made Su Xiao not know what to say.


    Even some secretly regret choosing this task, but at this time, Su Xiao is not willing to give up. Immediately to the tiger made a phone call, asked up."Big tiger, where is the playground around the college? It''s better to keep it secret." The words that Su laughs, let Tiger Big Leng instantly rise.


    After reflecting the meaning of Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da asked, "boss, do you really want to run and exercise again? Otherwise, I''ll send someone to repair one for you. It only takes a week to complete it. The college is in a place where people rarely visit, and there''s only one playground in the college. There''s nothing like it on the other side of the martial arts field You can''t use the playground. "


    Although he didn''t understand why Su Xiao continued, he thought that Su Xiao was just a whim yesterday, but Hu Da thought about Su Xiao''s question for a moment and answered.


    After listening to Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to repair the college to a place where few people could visit. But now, in any case, Su Xiao can only continue to work hard. He immediately perfunctorily said to Hu Da, "no, you don''t need to repair the playground. Go ahead." Not much difference between the as like as two peas and the


    , and the height of the Su, and the height of them were all the same, and they were all put out by Su Su''s smile to hide their faces. No one could identify them from the


    . Let''s go. " At Su Xiao''s command, these friars who were temporarily recruited by Su Xiao ran towards the playground with a wry smile on their face.


    To see such a line of people appear in the playground, and even run around the playground, so that all the students are stunned.


    "Is principal Su Xiao still in it?"


    "I don''t think so." Seeing such a situation, most people think that Su Xiao will not come back, and even some people''s thoughts have shifted to other places.


    "Do you think we''ll get anything if we run too?"


    "Maybe, don''t you think the headmaster Su Xiao has all run around? Now these friars are also running, which means that there must be benefits in it. "


    So under such inexplicable inducement, some students'' followers Su Xiao and others ran up one after another. After seeing someone join in, they all joined in one after another, which made Su Xiao feel helpless. But if Su Xiao said something to drive all the students away, Su Xiao couldn''t do it. Immediately, Su Xiao could only do something I can''t see it. I want to finish the task as soon as possible.


    When Su Xiao finally heard the voice of the completion of the task of the system, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh. She immediately hid her body and left the playground. As for the other friars and students, Su Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to them any more. He also wants to see if temporary tasks are all such pitfalls.


    After learning Su Xiao''s action, Hu Da also feels helpless and shakes his head, but he still has the idea of establishing a careful sports place. He can''t let Su Xiao disturb the college system again and again.


    Su Xiao naturally doesn''t know about Tiger''s idea. After returning to the villa, Su Xiao directly pulls out the system panel. After receiving the task reward, Su Xiao directly points out the temporary task, intending to see what kind of demons this time.


    "Issue temporary mission, teach three students, learn three spells, mission time limit, seven days, mission reward, six million."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao can''t help but give a sigh of relief. At last, there is nothing more wrong with teaching students. In Su Xiao''s opinion, teaching students is too simple. Immediately, Su Xiao asked them to choose three students with excellent character and learning through his assistant, and he wanted to reward them.


    In less than an hour after Su Xiao''s order, two women and a man appeared in front of Su Xiao. Two of them were Su Xiao''s acquaintances, Yu Xiang and Luo Chao, while another girl named mi Tianni was a half breed.


    "I''ve met the headmaster." The three respectfully saluted Su Xiao.


    "Sit down." Seeing the three people, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. The talent and savvy of these three people are all good. Even if Su Xiao wants to teach, he must choose the best one.


    "Headmaster, what reward are you going to give us?" After sitting down, Yu Xiang, who is most familiar with Su Xiao, immediately asks directly. He looks forward to seeing Su Xiao. The other two look the same. He wants to see what Su Xiao can give them.

 Chapter 634

    "These days I''m going to teach you three spells. I''ll teach you three." Su Xiao didn''t scold each other, so she said to them directly.


    When he heard Su Xiao''s words, they looked different. Luo Chao''s look was the most surprising. Compared with his parents, he was only a casual practitioner, and his accomplishments were not as good as his own. He usually practiced by himself, or after accumulating to a certain extent, he went to ask the teacher. Su Xiao''s reward was the best for him.


    However, the other two girls look a little angry. Both Yu Xiang and MI Tianni have their own backgrounds. They have also been instructed by the monks of nirvana. Naturally, they don''t think much of Su Xiao''s advice.


    "Why, no? Then change to someone else. " Su Xiao saw the look on Yu Xiang''s and MI Tianni''s face, and immediately said with a bit of banter.


    "I don''t want it. I won it with difficulty." When Yu Xiang hears Su Xiao''s words, he knows that Su Xiao is just joking, but he still calls. Luo Chao shows his determination to Su Xiao directly, saying that he is willing to listen to Su Xiao''s advice and feels extremely honored.


    "Well, sit down. You can choose three." Seeing the three people with different looks, Su Xiaodao didn''t say much, so she handed them a list and let them choose by themselves.


    "Thank you, principal." Luo Chao said with a respectful smile to Su, and then handed the list to the other two girls. As a man, there must be a gentleman, although he is eager to choose three as soon as possible.


    Su Xiao is also quite satisfied with Luo Chao''s behavior. When she goes to Jin Guanghai, Su Xiao also has the idea of accepting Luo Chao as an apprentice. But later, she gradually fades away and doesn''t mention it any more. At that time, Hu Da will ask Luo Chao to serve him, so that Luo Chao can get in touch with more people.


    Yu Xiang first took over, then randomly selected three Dharma resolutions that she had never practiced, and then handed them to MI Tianni. She also chose three Dharma resolutions that she had never learned, and then handed them to Luo Chao.


    Luo Chao felt a little nervous when he saw the two women''s quick action. He wanted to think about it carefully. He didn''t learn most of the above decisions. However, when he saw the two women''s quick action, he didn''t want to delay too much. He immediately chose three decisions that he always wanted to learn, but the points were always insufficient.


    When the three people have chosen, Su Xiao will take a look, casually smile, said, "it seems that you all have a tacit understanding ah, did not choose the same."


    Su Xiao also shook her head slightly, but she didn''t say much. Although this is only a task released by the system, since she chose to use this as a reward for students, she naturally won''t understand it perfunctorily.


    "How can we make you too relaxed?" For Su Xiao''s words, Yu Xiang directly said with a little funny.


    "You are the ghost spirit." Su Xiao shook his head helplessly, and then said, "come first. If you two want to learn, listen to me."


    Su Xiao''s last sentence was to say to the other two people. Then, ignoring the look of several people, he took out a book and handed it to Yu Xiang. He said, "this is the art of concealment. You should have a look first. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me again." After Su Xiao finished, she went on to look for another eight books.


    Su Xiao''s list of legal decisions is relatively simple and easy to learn, but this degree is only in Su Xiao''s view, but for Yu Xiang''s students, these legal decisions are not so easy to learn.


    Yu Xiang was shocked to see Su Xiao''s decision. Originally, she saw that there was only a simple hidden decision listed on the list, but she had never learned the decision, so she chose one at random.


    But I didn''t expect that when I got there, I found out that the book of concealment had a lot of content. If I practiced to the deepest level, I could hide myself in front of the strong men of two higher levels. Even Mount Emei was not there, and let Yuxiang regret that it was too hasty before.


    But in any case, since she has chosen, she can''t regret it. Immediately, Yu Xiang immerses her mind in the legal decision. After carefully reading it, it comes to mitiani''s hand. Mitiani also has this feeling after she gets the legal decision. She has learned the hidden method, and Su Xiao must have brought it out, that is, grass chicken and Phoenix Huang''s difference, think of before think Su Xiao too stingy idea, at this time only feel red, immediately concentrate on the record of this hidden method.


    After reading the secret law completely, she realized how great the difference between the two was.


    As for Luo Chao, there will be no such feelings from them, but the most sincere learning of fajue is him. These profound fajue can''t be touched by Luo Chao in a short time. After all, everyone has his own ideas about fajue. Not everyone will learn all fajue.


    Most importantly, Luo Chao does not have such capital even if he wants to learn. Even after the contents of the decision were engraved in his mind, Luo Chao was a little strange to the two girls. Why did they despise it? It was such a profound decision.The two women who understood Luo Chao''s look were silent. They didn''t know how to refute Luo Chao''s surprise. Even the excuse they found in the end could only make the list very simple.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the undercurrent among the three. After they all remembered the secret decision, Su Xiao handed another one to the three and let them continue to watch. After seeing that this relatively unorthodox decision was made by her own choice, Yu Xiang could not help regretting it. She immediately asked Su Xiao, "headmaster, can I make a new choice? I made a wrong choice before, which is not what I like at all."


    When we see that the three legal decisions Luo Chao has chosen are the most suitable for him, and even after he understands the three legal decisions, his strength can be doubled, but what she has chosen can only give her a little more talk. Look, I can see such a partial legal decision. Thinking of this, Yu Xiang was full of remorse.


    "No, since they all choose, they have no right to regret." For Yu Xiang''s idea, Su Xiao just smiles, and then refuses without hesitation. After hearing Su Xiao''s refusal, Yu Xiang looks lonely.


    Then, Su Xiao gave some advice according to the different problems of the three people''s cultivation. After giving some advice, Su Xiao said to the three people, "at this time of the week, you can all come and ask me. I''m basically here. If you''re not here, you can contact me with your mobile phone. If you have any problems with the cultivation, you can also ask me."


    Su Xiao was quite satisfied with the three men''s savvy. On the first day, they had basically started, but it took a lot of effort to cultivate to a small degree.


    "Headmaster, if you have any questions about Gongfa, may I ask you?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Luo Chao couldn''t help thinking and immediately asked.


    "Yes, it''s only after your Dharma has been practiced." Su Xiaodao also didn''t refuse Luo Chao''s request, immediately said directly.


    "Thank you, principal." Then the three left with different looks. Luo Chao''s look was the most satisfied, even extremely excited. However, the other two women''s look was inevitably accompanied by a trace of chagrin.


    Seeing the two women''s looks, Luo Chao could not help persuading them, "you don''t have to be depressed. Since the headmaster has come up with some skills, it must be useful. He will never come up with some fake things to perfunctory us."


    "You don''t have a pain in your back when you''re standing and talking. You can tell me what the role of wood melting is. When you go camping, you don''t have to look for wood to change it directly?"


    After hearing Luo Chao''s consolation and thinking of the three most suitable decisions Luo Chao chose, Yu Xiang immediately said with some resentment. After that, he apologized to Luo Chao with some apology, "sorry, I''m just too excited. I didn''t mean to lose my temper with you. I just lost such a good opportunity for no reason. I''m also sad."


    "It''s OK, huamujue. I think it will really work. When you think about it, if you give the opponent a huamujue unexpectedly, even if it only affects one breath, it will also have a great impact on the battle."


    Luo Chao didn''t put Yu Xiang''s complaint in his heart. After all, his identity is the lowest in the college. If he didn''t have a good relationship with Hu Da, I''m afraid he would not get such an opportunity even if he had the best performance. As for such ridicule, he has heard a lot of it. At least Yu Xiang would apologize to him, which is very good.


    "That''s a good idea. How did you come up with it? You can come up with such fantastic ideas."


    Luo Chao''s words instantly awakened Yu Xiang, and immediately asked with a trace of inconceivability. She was also a practitioner. Why didn''t she think of coming here? Is it true that Luo Chao is a little smarter than her.


    "I also got some inspiration when I used to play online games. There is a sheep changing magic in that online game, which is absolutely different from your wood changing magic It''s the place where the music works. " Luo Chao also scratched his head with embarrassment and said to Yu Xiang.

 Chapter 635

    With Luo Chao''s reminding, the two women also realized how exquisite the skills Su Xiao gave them. In the process of learning, they became more attentive. In less than five days, the three had already mastered their own skills.


    He even had a general understanding of the other two people''s spells, and Luo Chao mastered them, which made the two girls who always thought they were the proud son of heaven feel a sense of crisis and more serious.


    In any case, Su Xiao said that he would only teach them for a week, and naturally he would not break his promise. After instructing the three people, Su Xiao went back to the room and planned to play with the next temporary task.


    Although there are a lot of holes in the temporary task, we have to say that the speed of acquiring knowledge points is really fast. In less than half a month, Su Xiao has gained 50 million knowledge points, even if it is converted into gold coins, there are 5000 gold coins. This figure also makes Su Xiao quite satisfied.


    "Release temporary task, set up a medical laboratory, complete reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    Su Xiao looked at the temporary task released by the system this time and felt a little confused, but he didn''t think much about it. He went to the assistant and asked him to buy a laboratory directly. Then Su Xiao got a medical research from the system and planned to study it for them. After all, he couldn''t support them in vain, but Su Xiao didn''t think of it It''s true that such a simple task would cause so much trouble to myself.


    In order to facilitate Su Xiao''s management, the laboratories are all built around the college. Su Xiao can see it after a few steps.


    In less than a week after the establishment, Su Xiao got the news of the quarrel between the two project leaders of the laboratory, which made Su Xiao feel depressed for a moment, but he had to deal with it, because now, this temporary task has not been completed, which made Su Xiao not know where the problem is.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, this time we didn''t communicate well, which will lead to the suspension of the experimental project. In the future, I will try my best to communicate well with each other and make sure to get the most perfect plan."


    Lan Tian looks at Su Xiao sincerely, and says sincerely. After seeing Lan Tian''s action, Xue immediately wants to rush forward and get Lan Tian down, but he can''t, so Xue has to gnash his teeth and express their apology to Su Xiao sincerely.


    After Lan Tian finished, Xue has naturally expressed their apology to Su Xiao.


    After they finished, Su Xiao didn''t show her attitude directly. She just looked at them and said:


    "in this case, you can have a good communication in the future. If you can''t communicate with each other, you can directly pass the proposal to each other and exchange it every time you update it. I don''t want this to happen again."


    Su Xiao looks at them with great dignity. Originally, their plans can complement each other in some places, but they take some trivial things and involve each other. Su Xiao can''t bear to watch them.


    Therefore, Su Xiao will come up with such a way to let them study their own things, and then combine them in a unified way.


    "Well, Mr. Su, I will communicate with Mr. Xue well. Isn''t that right, Professor Xue Ji? " Lan Tian looked at Xue Ji with a smile, let Xue Ji only bite his teeth and promised: "of course, Miss LAN, I believe we will cooperate very well." Xue already is not willing to be outdone and looks at Lan Tian with provocation. His eyes are full of irony. He is a professor, but Lan Tian can only be called a teacher at most. This is the gap between us.


    Naturally, Lan Tian can see the meaning of Xue Ji''s words, but he can''t change the gap between them for a while. However, seeing Su Xiao sitting on one side, Lan Tian immediately has the focus to attack Xue Ji.


    "Of course, under the overall planning of Mr. Su, we will naturally cooperate well." After Lan Tian finished, he disdained to see that Xue is the same age. Although Xue is a professor, he is not working for others. What''s the difference between him and his identity.


    Lan Tian with some irony at Xue already, let Xue already immediately also can only continue to speak with Lan Tian''s title.


    Su Xiao looks at the small action between Lan Tian and Xue already, also can''t help feeling a little impatient, he also doesn''t know how these two people like to quarrel so much, originally they don''t know each other?


    Su Xiao feels extremely puzzled and puzzled about this, but Su Xiao has no way to change the status quo, only out of sight and out of mind. So, Su Xiao gave a simple order, and then took Lin Ruhu to the compound extraction laboratory.


    Su Xiao arranged two excellent teams to complete this project, namely, the team led by Xue Ji and Lan Tian. Besides, Su Xiao also arranged Lin Ruhu to manage the project. Lin Ruhu is also a member of the Green Gang. He was just interested in research. Su Xiao gave him the management problem, but he didn''t expect it. It was less than a week He was in such a big trouble. This makes Su Xiao question Lin Ruhu''s ability."Boss, you''re looking for me."


    When Lin Ruhu is called out by Su Xiao, she is very nervous and doesn''t know what Su Xiao plans to say to herself. But for Su Xiao''s heavy expression, Lin Ruhu subconsciously feels a little uneasy.


    Su Xiao first looked at Lin Ruhu seriously for a while. Under Lin Ruhu''s more and more worried expression, Su Xiao asked: "how long have they been quarreling like this?"


    Su Xiao''s very calm tone made Lin Ruhu feel a little relaxed, so for Su Xiao''s question, Lin Ruhu subconsciously replied, "from the beginning of cooperation, they have been fighting for persistence. The first big conflict broke out in the first cooperation. At that time, both of them held different opinions, so they had no choice There are some... Disputes between us. "


    Lin Ruhu looks at Su Xiao''s more and more ugly face. He can''t help but continue to speak. He is a little nervous and says the last two words. Looking at Su Xiao, he looks puzzled.


    Su Xiao looked at Lin Ruhu''s puzzled expression, and his heart immediately became more and more dissatisfied, but he still asked, "why don''t you tell me this? We''ve been working together for almost a week, and it turns out that there are contradictions between the two sides. "


    Su Xiao''s voice is a little cold. He looks at Lin Ruhu''s face with obvious doubts and puzzlement. He has some doubts in his heart. Whether it''s appropriate to arrange Lin Ruhu here.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Lin Ruhu subconsciously wanted to explain: "boss, it''s a common thing to cooperate in research and quarrel? And our research has not been affected, so their quarrel has no effect on our research. "


    Listening to Lin Ruhu''s explanation, Su Xiao has the idea of replacing Lin Ruhu. However, Lin Ruhu is an employee who has worked with him until now. Su Xiao still has a good feeling for these old employees and doesn''t want to replace them at will.


    Therefore, Su Xiao, with patience, explained to Lin Ruhu, "I''m not concerned about whether their quarrel is effective or not, but that their quarrel has seriously affected the efficiency of cooperation. In this case, they can complement each other."


    "But they don''t know about each other''s research plan. They just carry out research according to their own ideas, and then cooperate with each other by guessing. In this case, you can tell me what it takes to complete the project, and I didn''t ask you to come here to make you just plan the proportion of the compounds, so it''s a good idea Simple things, who can not be completed, why do I have to you to complete it? Do you see what I mean? "


    Su Xiao''s continuous questioning makes Lin Ruhu flustered. He knows that if his answer doesn''t satisfy Su Xiao, Su Xiao may replace him. Lin Ruhu doesn''t want to be replaced by Su Xiao at this time. Otherwise, he won''t get any benefits after he goes back.


    "Boss, I know. I just didn''t do it well." After understanding Su Xiao''s idea, Lin Ruhu immediately apologizes to Su Xiao, saying that his words are very sincere, hoping to make Su Xiao stop worrying about his mistakes.


    Su Xiao still valued Lin Ruhu a little. So after seeing Lin Ruhu''s sincere expression, Su Xiao softened her attitude and said to Lin Ruhu, "Lin Ruhu, I value your ability. Your talent in communication is pretty good."


    "For this kind of multi-faceted cooperation project, it must be coordinated by one person in the middle. You should publish the opinions of both sides, let each other know, and then let them cooperate harmoniously. It is precisely because I value your ability that I send you here. I hope you will not let me down."


    Su Xiao patted Lin Ruhu heavily on the shoulder and said, hoping that Lin Ruhu could learn from this experience and make the project go on smoothly. Su Xiao didn''t have so much time to come here often, so Lin Ruhu''s role is indispensable.

 Chapter 636

    Therefore, Su Xiao is willing to give Lin Ruhu another chance.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will do it well this time." Lin Ruhu after listening to Su Xiao''s explanation, immediately some panic to Su Xiao constantly guarantee said.


    So, after Lan Tian and Xue have quarreled again, Su Xiao takes a look at Lin Ruhu, and Lin Ruhu also understands Su Xiao''s meaning, so he comes to the laboratory to adjust the problems between them.


    With Su Xiao''s support, Xue Ji and Lan Tian don''t think much of Lin Ruhu, but they sincerely listen to Lin Ruhu''s adjustment. Lin Ruhu has some ability in this aspect. After Lin Ruhu''s intervention, although Lan Tian and Xue Ji still don''t like each other, at least the cooperation goes on smoothly.


    So, after getting what Su Xiao wanted, Su Xiao didn''t stay here too much, so she left with a satisfactory answer.


    By the way, he also put forward different requirements for the three people, asking them to get out what Su Xiao needed within the specified time.


    However, Lin Ruhu''s task has become more and more arduous, because Lin Ruhu is no longer only responsible for the extraction of compounds, he also needs to ensure that the three parts can be smoothly combined, and to adjust the contradiction between the two aspects.


    When Lin Ruhu heard Su Xiao''s command, he was not dissatisfied. He even felt very happy that Su Xiao was willing to give the task to himself. As long as Su Xiao was willing to use himself, he would have a chance to make up for his mistakes.


    He must give Su Xiao a satisfactory answer to this project before she comes next time.


    So, with such a heart in mind, Lin Ruhu quickly established his authority in the laboratory. In addition to the extraction of compounds and the experiment of the project, Lin Ruhu did not rashly intervene in the affairs between the two people. Unless they had a quarrel when they cooperated, Lin Ruhu would intervene. In other times, Lin Ruhu would not interfere at will I stepped in.


    Because Lin Ruhu also knows that they are willing to listen to their own adjustment, just because of Su Xiao''s face. Otherwise, how would these two doctoral researchers like to follow his adjustment.


    It is precisely because of this idea that when Lin Ruhu is doing things, he can''t help thinking again and again. Although he is more valued by Su Xiao, his ability is nothing special. If what he does doesn''t satisfy Su Xiao, some people are willing to replace him.


    So, driven by this kind of psychology, Lin Ruhu''s work became more and more responsible and careful. Even the other two people who didn''t think much of him were sincere when talking and doing things with Lin Ruhu.


    Although they pay more attention to their education background and ability, as long as they have enough ability, even if they have no knowledge, they will also be respected by others. Lin Ruhu has personally proved this. And after Lin Ruhu got the approval of Lan Tian and Xue Ji, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He still wanted to work and study with them as before, and constantly grew and enriched himself.


    The change of Lin Ruhu has been witnessed by Su Xiao in the past few days, and after Lin Ruhu has been recognized and respected by the other two people, Su Xiao can give him more things to do. You know, Su Xiao is more important to Lin Ruhu.


    Although Su Xiao is not very satisfied with the current performance of this project, she also knows that the current performance can be regarded as the best. And Su Xiao can''t rashly force them to get a satisfactory result.


    You know, in many research institutes and laboratories, there have been no achievements in the past year and a half, which is also rare and common. It''s just that Su Xiao has always been good at creating, which is impossible. Therefore, the expectations of the outside world for Su Xiao are also rising.


    When Su Xiao has no achievements, Su Xiao has made a little achievements. Su Xiao may be praised and envied by others, but if she has made greater achievements, Su Xiao may be respected.


    But when Su Xiao has made some achievements, and his later research has not achieved better results than the previous ones, then Su Xiao may be regarded as regressing, but he does not know that the two are not in the same breath.


    What''s more, Su Xiao doesn''t care so much about what the outside world thinks of her. Except that Hu Da sometimes talks about it in Su Xiao''s ear, Su Xiao may not even hear the news.


    Therefore, when Su Xiao''s step-by-step research went on, the outside world didn''t get any news of Su Xiao, and immediately thought that Su Xiao might be exhausted.


    The reason for this is that Su Xiao''s name is in the name published on the national science and technology awards website.


    Before, Su Xiao was a person who had never heard of anything, but when the drugs to cure cancer were put on sale, Su Xiao''s name was widely publicized, smeared and then whitewashed on the Internet. After this series of things, even though Su Xiao did not appear in front of the public, Su Xiao''s name and deeds were widely spread and publicized on the Internet It''s too young.As a result, Su Xiao has a large number of fans on the Internet, and the number is certainly less than those of the stars. However, more than half of Su Xiao''s fans are technical and scientific research talents. Therefore, Su Xiao''s reputation on the Internet is still very high.


    And there are fans, naturally there are sunspots, so after this event, Su Xiao''s name is hot again, so tiger has no way to quickly reduce the heat.


    They also know Su Xiao''s character, and they won''t come out at will to ask Su Xiao for autographs and photos. But they can find Su Xiao''s colleagues to learn about Su Xiao''s deeds, and then go to the Internet to make a big declaration, which makes Hu Da feel very helpless.


    So, in this case, tiger also had to set up an official fan group of Su Xiao, hoping to manage this group of so-called fans.


    Without knowing it, even several members of the Institute have become Su Xiao''s fans. Even because of their proximity, Su Xiao''s status in the fan group has been rising and is now at the top. So, this time, Su Xiao did not know it, but the news disappeared too fast, which also led to other people''s attention.


    Therefore, even if Su Xiao left the hot search, it was inevitable that he would be pushed up again. When Su Xiao came to Huda''s office, she saw Huda gnashing her teeth with her mobile phone. After Huda was obsessed with her mobile phone, she often saw Huda. Now she is used to Huda''s drawing from time to time. "What''s the reason this time?" After sitting down, Su Xiao looked at Hu DA and asked:


    "isn''t it because you won the national science and Technology Research Award?" When Hu Da heard Su Xiao''s question, he answered: "didn''t you know about it last month? What, is there any new news? "


    Su Xiao is a little strange about Hu Da''s answer. After Su Xiao got the phone call, she told Hu Da about the award and asked Hu Da to prepare some information. Why did Hu Da raise this question again.


    "Well, it''s the national science and technology network that announced your award-winning information. Now, people on the Internet have fallen out over this matter. So, I''ll see what direction the follow-up development will take. " Tiger Big looked up at Su smile, some flattering said.


    When Su Xiao saw tiger big, he knew that Tiger Big should have seen some bad news about himself. Otherwise, Tiger Big would not be like this.


    But Su Xiao also did not want to pay attention to the tiger big wind like mood, directly showed his intention.


    "You should have found the person in charge of the scheme research. I just want to ask about their specific questions."


    "Oh, you said that. Well, there are just these. You can choose two of them. All five of them meet the requirements, and you can get to know them. If you have any plan later, you can give it to them directly. " Tiger big finish, then hand a smile stack of information to Su Xiao, let Su Xiao himself out of the election of two.


    Su Xiao understood all the people and said with some exclamation, "it seems that there are many talents in our institute, and they all seem to be young people." Su Xiao looked at the details of this information and sighed at Hu da.


    "Of course, you are so young. Your staff must be younger. You can''t let people in their 40s and 50s work for you. Even if you want them, they won''t come to you. "


    Hu Da thought and didn''t want to directly refute Dao Su Xiao''s words. Hu had known about this problem for a long time. Those older people would rather go to Yuan Cheng to provide for their old age than go to Su Xiao to fight for them. Originally, Hu Da was a little strange. Why didn''t they want to work under Su Xiao.


    Is it because the conditions he gave are not good? Hu Da is still puzzled. You should know that these talents, although their abilities are just like this, their experience of so many years is also in vain.

 Chapter 637

    However, after Hu Duoduo made a lot of inquiries, they learned what they thought. They thought it was beneath their status and dignity to work under Su Xiao.


    If it''s just a few years apart, they can still persuade themselves to come to work with Su Xiao, but they are at least one round older than Su Xiao. Naturally, they don''t want to bow down like Su Xiao, although the conditions Su Xiao gives are really good.


    As a result, after learning about this situation, Huda didn''t pay much attention to the old people. Apart from the old people managed by Yuan Cheng who were responsible for teaching experience, Huda didn''t pay much attention to other people.


    And at their age, generally speaking, their families are stable, and some even have grandchildren. Their children are already old. They just want to retire when they stay here. However, there are not many people who are willing to fight with Su Xiao at their age, and most of them are for the welfare here Yes.


    Tiger nature doesn''t want these people to come here to eat and die. Naturally, in addition to those who have the ability, they all try their best to get people under Yuan Cheng''s hands.


    Of course, we can''t rule out those who love this job even though they are very old, and tiger nature will give them enough dignity and arrangement.


    In a word, it''s the best way for most people to stay in their suitable position.


    After listening to Hu Da''s explanation, Su Xiao didn''t continue to pay attention to this problem. After all, Su Xiao didn''t care much about this problem, because she became famous when she was young. Naturally, she knew the feudal ideas of the old people.


    Moreover, Su Xiao is more worried that they will depend on their age to give directions at will, and this problem is basically solved by the tiger.


    Although Tiger Big will be older people to solve, but there is no way to refuse those people for Su Xiao blind worship.


    So, when tiger general Su xiaogei comes to the conference room, he plans to interview these people in person, and then choose the best two from them to carry out this experiment. "Boss." When Su Xiao walked into the meeting room, she was shocked by the straight young boys and girls. Some of them had hot eyes. When she saw Su Xiao, her body trembled involuntarily.


    Hu Da looked at these excited young people, his face turned black, and yelled: "what are you doing? What does it look like? "


    Seeing their excited appearance, Hu Da didn''t feel like he had been cheated when he met these people before. So why are they so excited when they face Su Xiao? Tiger Big feel a little puzzled.


    And Su Xiao didn''t object to Hu Da''s scolding. After all, they are now in the Research Institute, and there are many laboratories in it. Su Xiao felt a little displeased when he said so loudly.


    As a result, when Su Xiao saw them for the first time, his influence on them became worse. However, Su Xiao was patient and continued to see them. No matter what, they were all carefully selected by Hu da. With Hu Da''s eyes, Su Xiao trusted them, but he didn''t know what they were up to.


    Hear tiger big so loud scold, and Su Xiao has no words to stop, one of the only girls, immediately feel some aggrieved up, even the eyes have become a little red. Looking at Su Xiao, full of grievances said: "boss, I, we are just too excited to see you, will be like this, there is no other meaning."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s unhappy face, the girl also felt some uneasiness, worried that Su Xiao would scold her for it, so she whispered out their reasons.


    "Too excited? Haven''t you ever seen Suxiao once? As for the excitement like this? This is the Research Institute, next door is the laboratory, you are so loud, do not worry about disturbing other people''s work? What''s more, it''s clearly written in the staff code. It''s forbidden to make noise in the Institute. Didn''t you read it when you first came in? "


    After hearing the girl''s retort, Hu Dayun yelled at her angrily. Even when Hu Dayun yelled at her, he also controlled his voice because it might disturb other people''s work. This rule had been implemented by Yuan Cheng before they came here.


    As a result, even now, there are people in the casual offense. The person who challenges the rules is the one tiger can''t tolerate. Therefore, even if the girl looks a little cute, tiger will not change her principles.


    See the girl''s face is still with a look of not admit defeat, tiger big also gradually calm down, cold eyes looking at her, said: "you go out, today''s meeting you don''t have to attend."


    After that, Hu Da sat down and found out the girl''s information, then picked it out and looked at her coldly."No, boss, I''m your fan. I''m your fan." sudaji, don''t you remember me? I came here step by step for you. In order to get close contact with you, I''m even willing to give up my job and major for you. Boss Su Xiao, look at me. "


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, the girl immediately panicked, no longer had any scruples of lying on the table, toward Su Xiao''s position, eyes filled with the desire for Su Xiao.


    But her words immediately made Su Xiao feel a little confused. She frowned at her with displeasure and said, "you go out first. We have to have a meeting."


    Su Xiao didn''t answer each other''s questions, but obviously she was very disgusted with the girl, but in order to calm down, Su Xiao had to restrain her temper and deal with each other.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know this girl, which doesn''t mean Hu Da doesn''t know either. Hu Da is in charge of all Su Xiao''s online work. Besides Hu Da, only Ye Xuan will take care of Su Xiao''s affairs. Hu Da is very familiar with the so-called "Su Daji" because every news about Su Xiao has the information left by this name No matter it''s wechat, microblog or any other social software, the name on it is "sudaji".


    As time goes by, Huda is familiar with this name, but it never occurred to him that there is still Su Xiao''s brain powder in their research institute. Should he be happy for Su Xiao''s charm, or sad for these powder who don''t know where?


    Hu Da looked at Su Xiao sympathetically. Su Xiao didn''t get in touch with these people. Maybe he didn''t know them very well, but Hu Da knew what these so-called brain powder were like. They were a group of people who could be completely desperate for their idols.


    But Su Xiao has no ability to understand the meaning in Hu Da''s mind. Only when she saw that the girl left honestly after she finished speaking, she felt a little relieved. He didn''t know why this person became like this, but obviously, Su Xiao was very impatient and even disgusted with this situation.


    "OK, boss, I''ll go out and wait for you." The girl took a deep look at Su Xiaoyi, and then walked out of the meeting room honestly, but she didn''t leave too far. She was waiting for Su to smile at the door of the meeting room. Tiger looked at her actions and felt more trouble. Such fans don''t know how to explain Su Xiao.


    And Su Xiao didn''t care about the girl''s affairs. Just after the tiger general announced the event, he asked the remaining four people, each of them, to introduce themselves individually and show themselves again in front of Su Xiao.


    In fact, in what happened just now, Su Xiao had already seen clearly the characters of the four of them.


    One of them is similar to the girl. When she looks at Su Xiao, she is very crazy and excited. But compared with the girl''s impulse, she seems calmer. Therefore, Su Xiao is very optimistic about this person.


    The person sitting on Su Xiao''s left hand side is also for those who seem to be more gentle, but at the same time, he is also very alienated. He has the best relationship with his colleagues, and Hu DA has not heard any negative news about him in the Research Institute.


    But it''s his attitude that makes Su Xiao a little hard to figure out. It makes Su Xiao a little hard to believe and appoint him.


    And another person, when he looks at Su Xiao, looks a little dismissive. Although he has covered up his thoughts, Su Xiao can still feel his most real emotions. Therefore, Su Xiao doesn''t pay much attention to his thoughts.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t have to make everyone feel obedient to him, he can''t feel inexplicable disdain for Su Xiao. Therefore, after seeing his attitude, Su Xiao put him in the cold palace with the girl.


    And the last person, who is also Su Xiao, doesn''t know how to say. His ability is the strongest among several people, and he has the highest degree. When he was an undergraduate, he had already published an SCI paper, but his personality is too introverted, and he didn''t want to export anything except his major or what he was interested in .


    Moreover, even his self introduction just now just explained his basic situation, and then began to tell his research philosophy and the general plan and scheme for the two projects that Su Xiao is going to study.

 Chapter 638

    After dealing with all the things in the laboratory, Su Xiao was satisfied to see the temporary task that had just been completed. She felt that it was a step closer to the main task, and immediately extracted the next task.


    "Release the branch mission, which will take the Emei faction as the host strength, complete the reward, 100 million knowledge points."


    "Issue temporary tasks to change the ecological environment around the college, such as planting more than 10000 trees, flowers and plants. Ten million for completion. "


    When Su Xiao saw the two tasks that had just been refreshed, he immediately became silent. Su Xiao always knew about the pit of the temporary task, but he didn''t expect that he would completely highlight his imagination and have become the king of the pit.


    But Su Xiao didn''t hesitate to take over the temporary task. After all, although the task seems to be tricky, who makes it simple? Su Xiao doesn''t even need to spend too much time to complete it.


    Immediately, Su Xiao said to Hu Da beside him, "Hu Da, you''ll arrange someone to plant some flowers and trees around the college later. The more, the less, at least 10000. Can you finish them in three days?" Su Xiao thought for a moment and asked tiger big.


    "Yes, I''ll release the task now." Although it is more and more difficult for Hu Da to understand Su Xiao''s order, it does not prevent Hu DA from continuing to comply with it. After all, Su Xiao''s order is the imperial edict, which is also widely spread in the college.


    "Then it''s up to you." After Su Xiao finished, she quickly went back to the room, thinking about whether to give up the main task just refreshed.


    The sister of the Emei school has a good relationship with Su Xiao. Moreover, the college has a deal with the Emei school. It''s quite embarrassing for Su Xiao to accept the Emei school rashly. But if she wants to do it well, Su Xiao can do it. It''s just that there''s no way to determine what Dong Yaoyou will think.


    Immediately, Su Xiao looked at the mobile phone at hand and called Dong Yuanyou, "sister Dong, are you busy recently?" Although the relationship between Su Xiao and Dong Yuanyou is not very close, they will contact each other in three or two days. However, during this period, or after Su Xiao started to fight against the three families, Dong Yuanyou did not contact Su Xiao directly. They all told people to contact Hu da.


    Su Xiao also has his own considerations, but he doesn''t rashly contact Dong ya''er. This time, Su Xiao also wants to see what Dong ya''er really thinks. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to give up the task, but she doesn''t want to hurt her feelings with Emei.


    "It''s not bad. You are a busy man. I heard that you have three small families not long ago."


    "You can compete with the Emei school in your strength now." Dong Yuan you said with a sigh.


    When I first saw Su Xiao, Su Xiao was still a potential stock threatened by Shaolin. Now this potential stock has become a giant, and even the Emei sect is not careful. Judging from Su Xiao''s actions, Su Xiao will not be satisfied with staying in the same place. When it comes to time, it will also be a threat to them.


    "All right." Su Xiao casually perfunctory two


    "Hesitated for a moment, or said his own ideas," sister Dong, before you said you want to see the library of daozang? "


    "What? Are you willing to open the back door for me now? " Hearing Su Xiao mention this topic, Dong Yaoyou can''t help joking, but his face also becomes solemn. Although he knows that Su Xiao dares to say this, he must have something to ask for, but it''s also a very important thing for the Emei school. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be perfunctory.


    "Including all the Taoist collections in the college, I can show them to the Emei school, only with one condition." Su Xiao fiddled with the pen on her hand, with an inexplicable look. She even looked down on Su Xiao''s thinking.


    "Oh, you can tell me the conditions." Dong Yuan you is still a rambling tone, but she can''t help sitting up straight and tense, as if she is facing something huge. This also makes the next Emei disciples have a little doubt.


    "The disciples of the Emei school must be students of the college, and the elders of the Emei school must be teachers of the college." Su Xiao pauses slightly for a moment, and says the last sentence, "including you and the ancestors of Emei sect."


    After Su Xiao said this, the phone suddenly became silent, even breathing also can''t feel, if not for Su Xiao can hear the sound of electric current, all think Dong Yuanyou will hang up the phone.


    "Su Xiao, you really dare to open your mouth." After half a ring, Dong Yuan you''s voice, this is the quiet ring up, the voice sounds very calm, people can not identify any ideas.


    "I have the first three chapters of Daojing here, which can also provide you with enlightenment." Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the irony in Dong Yuanyou''s words, but put forward his own conditions. For Su Xiao, the only way to complete the branch task of system release is not necessarily to fight. Persuasion or inducement are all feasible ways.


    Moreover, as long as all the disciples and elders of the Emei sect are students and teachers of the college, it is equivalent to sending the Emei sect into the bag."It''s funny that you said that. Who doesn''t know that the Taoist Scriptures are now widely spread even in the world. What''s the meaning of taking out such a book?"


    Dong Ya you retorts impolitely that in his words, he is full of indifference, just like he doesn''t agree with Su Xiao''s words.


    Su Xiao realized the magic of Daojing by himself, and he knew that Dong Ya you couldn''t be unaware of the magic of Daojing. Immediately after Dong Ya you said he didn''t care about a crab, he slowly said, "I mean, sister Dong, you should know best what I mean by Daojing, and I''ll talk about it, even this time it won''t do you any harm Do it, but sooner or later. "


    In Su Xiao''s calm tone, there is a hint of carelessness. However, Dong Ya you knows that Su Xiao''s words are absolutely serious, and it''s still a warning to them. He doesn''t dare to go on perfunctorily. He asks with a trace of dignity, "are you serious? Or do you really want to swallow the Emei sect? You''re not afraid to support you. "


    For Su Xiao''s rash request, Dong Yuanyou also feels very angry and dismissive. Even in his opinion, Su Xiao''s strength is equal to that of their Emei school, or even less than that of the Emei school. How can he say this on his own.


    But Su Xiao did not hear Dong you''s retort. She laughed softly and said to Dong you, "sister Dong, you just know this matter. As for whether you want it or not, it depends on your own meaning."


    After that, Su Xiao is not going to go on. Comparing Dong Yuan you''s attitude, he obviously doesn''t intend to agree with his proposal.


    "Su Xiao, why? Why do you have to be Emei? The Emei sect has a good relationship with you, and it has not hindered your development. " For Su Xiao''s serious words, Dong Yuanyou also felt a little flustered, and even asked out regardless. Didn''t Su Xiao know that when he asked this question, the relationship between him and the Emei school could not go back to the past? Does Su Xiao still have to go his own way?


    "You think I suddenly want to conquer the world." Su Xiaowei thought about it, and casually poked out a reason.


    "I see." Dong Ya you didn''t pay attention to Su Xiao''s words. Even for this matter, Dong Ya you felt very angry and puzzled. However, since Su Xiao had made his words clear, the relationship between them must be back to the past.


    After hanging up with Dong Yuanyou, Su Xiao gave up the task of annexing the Emei sect directly on the system panel. For the Emei sect, he has made enough pity and sacrifice, but there are one and two, but it is absolutely impossible to have three. Su Xiao knows this, and Dong Yuanyou knows it.


    After getting the news that Yu Xiang left the college, Su Xiao was not at all surprised. However, Su Xiao obviously knew the choice made by Dong Ya you, and immediately planned to find the next task. Just as it happened, the cooling down time between tasks had reached.


    In the extraction task, Su Xiao also secretly prayed, don''t come to any pit cargo task, and then this time in the heart silently said, "extraction branch line task."


    "Release the regional mission, solve an overseas organization, complete the reward, 10 million." Su Xiao looked at this task, immediately relieved, is a normal task, although some trouble, but for today''s Su Xiao, want to solve, it is also in simple things.


    Su Xiao immediately found out the list of various organizations at home and abroad, and then put his eyes on the jiangtoushi of mianguo. This organization is not different from the poison of Miao people, and even has too much to worry about.


    Even they can manipulate the kids to achieve their own goals. Su Xiao feels disgusted at such an organization from the bottom of her heart. In addition, the other party is at the border of China, so she naturally has the obligation to solve the problem for China.


    At that moment, Su Xiao made a big noise about her arrangement and drove directly away from the college. While driving outside the college, Su Xiao saw that small trees were planted everywhere, and even a lot of big trees and plants were directly transplanted, leaving the bare ground.

 Chapter 639

    At this time, it also looks like a green look, people can''t help but want to get close.


    "No wonder the system releases such a task." Su Xiao sighed, looking at the sparse trees in front of her, but compared with the yellow sand and white soil before, there are earth shaking changes here and now.


    Su Xiao drove directly to the airport and took the nearest general plane to mianguo. When Su Xiao said that he was going to travel, Hu Da had already prepared all the things Su Xiao needed. This time, Su Xiao planned to go there alone, and also took a chance to relax. After all, Su Xiao didn''t know how to face some things.


    Su Xiao sat by the window and glanced at the clouds under the window indifferently. When she was about to meditate on the Taoist Scriptures in her body, a voice with a little hoarse temptation suddenly rang beside Su Xiao, "Sir, can I sit next to you?"


    Looking at the speaker, Su Xiao only saw a touch of white slip in front of her eyes. Even Su Xiao felt that the tight clothes could not wrap the two groups. Su Xiao''s eyes darkened, and then she put her eyes on the person who was talking. She noticed the aura fluctuation from the other person. Su Xiao nodded slightly and said, "sit down."


    After that, Su Xiao takes out a magazine next to the seat. It seems that she is absorbed in watching, but in fact she pays attention to every move of the woman beside her. For some reason, the other person always has a temptation of "if there is nothing". If it is not for Su Xiao''s practice, he can specifically resist this kind of magic, I''m afraid that Su Xiao can''t escape Fang''s temptation,


    however, what makes Su Xiao most strange is that the woman next to her, after sitting down, fiddles with her own shape and makes all the men in the first class feel uneasy. Then she suddenly puts on her blindfold and sleeps. When she sleeps down, she looks like a white lotus that has not yet bloomed, waiting to be picked everywhere The breath of women, such a woman, it is easy to rise a trace of the heart of misconduct, and even want to pressure each other in the body.


    Su Xiao can easily resist each other''s temptation completely, but it doesn''t mean that other men can, especially after seeing the woman sleeping, the two regiments shake and tremble with the woman''s breath, which makes people want to replace them with hands.


    "Give me the seat." When Su Xiao was thinking about whether the woman was a Chinese or a foreigner, a man with the appearance of an upstart dressed in famous brands came up to Su Xiao and said cheerfully.


    For such an idiot, Su Xiao didn''t bother to look up to pay attention, so she continued to look down at the magazine, intending to see what would happen to this person.


    "Hey, get out of the way. Are you going to mianguo? Be careful, I won''t let you into the noodle country, you try? "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s unmoved appearance, the man immediately feels insulted and shows his identity. Su Xiao casually looks up and finds that he is the son of an army commander in mianguo, which makes Su Xiao''s impression of mianguo even worse.


    "Go away." For this person repeatedly entangled, Su Xiao naturally will not have the slightest politeness, immediately directly scold way, between words, also with a trace of morality, let the man subconsciously feel fear from the heart, immediately directly back to the seat, even the body is still shaking.


    After Su Xiao''s scolding, the other men, who were ready to move, were all awake for a moment, and they didn''t dare to hit Su Xiao any more. Even the women who seemed to be sleeping, turned their heads slightly in the direction of Su Xiao, as if they were looking at something.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao didn''t get any results. She immediately put the matter behind her. Then she sank her consciousness into the trading hall of the system and looked for something he could use. After the trading hall was opened, Su Xiao didn''t use it several times, so she planned to take advantage of the time to have a good look.


    After buying three things, Su Xiao directly spent more than 1000 gold coins, that is, about 100 million yuan, which made Su Xiao feel that knowledge point, like money, is not enough to spend. Fortunately, Su Xiao is still not sure about this knowledge.


    After waiting for the plane to stop, the woman next to Su Xiao stood up. Without leaving her position, she suddenly felt a wave at her feet, and then fell into Su Xiao''s arms. "Sorry, sir, I didn''t hurt you." Women''s eyes with flashing stars, it''s easy to feel a little addicted.


    "Nothing." Su smiles a little and then reaches out to help the woman up.


    "My name is fra. I don''t know what your name is?" Fra threw her hair behind her ears, revealing a moving neck. However, Su Xiao only felt that he could break the woman''s neck as soon as he reached out.


    For such an idea, Su Xiao didn''t show it, just said faintly, "it''s just a chance encounter, why be so polite." After that, without waiting for FRA to say anything, Sue turned and left.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s resolute turn to leave, FRA''s eyes flashed a look of determination. Then he followed Su Xiao and left together.Su Xiao is naturally aware of the little tail that follows behind him. It''s just that Su Xiao can''t do anything well in public. She can only blame VLA for letting him follow her. She knows that they have come to a five-star hotel. When Su Xiao is at the front desk, VLA walks up quickly.


    With a keen look at Su Xiao''s certificate, he said to Su Xiao with a trace of emotion, "so your name is Su Tian. Do you live here too? We''re really predestined


    After greeting Su Xiao, flora took out her black card and handed it to the waiter. She said, "book me a room next to this gentleman." Seeing the ID card that FRA took out, the waiter, who was a little hesitant, immediately took it. Then he and Su Xiao handed over their room cards and ID cards.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go up together." With a hint of something or nothing, FRA shows her attractive body to Su Xiao. This is a picture of all men''s blood expansion, and Su Xiao is no exception.


    "Well, to you or to me?" Su Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile of evil spirit, and asked straightforwardly.


    "I''m here, of course. I''ll wait for you in my room." Fra opened her door, then walked in like this, and Su Xiao followed without hesitation, then closed the door, with a touch of hunting excitement in her eyes.


    After one night, Sue got up and put on her clothes. Then she put a gold card on the cupboard and said, "this is for you. Keep it."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, FRA, who was still sleepy, immediately woke up and looked at the gold card Su Xiao put down. His face became very ugly. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Take what you need, don''t you?" Su Xiao''s eyes, with a trace of extreme indifference, looked at FRA''s look, like looking at a dead object in general, for Su Xiao''s look, FRA''s face suddenly became more and more ugly.


    "You take it. I don''t need it. Maybe you''ll need it." Flora then in his bag, took out a check, wrote a number and put it in front of Su Xiao.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t even look at the number on the check. She just smiles at FRA, turns around and leaves. The last smile of Su Xiao makes FRA, who originally wanted to argue, stiff. After she leaves for half a ring, she takes out her mobile phone and makes a call, "my plan may be seen through."


    "Then come back." Just four words made Flora''s beautiful face turn pale. He said to the other end of the phone, "it''s just possible that he didn''t say anything. He just took me as a young lady."


    As soon as she thought of Su Xiao''s actions, flora felt very angry, and even had a slight aversion to Su Xiao.


    "Mission can''t fail, come back immediately, I will send other people to contact the target." After that, without waiting for FRA to continue to argue, he hung up the phone directly. Hearing the sound from the other end of the phone, FRA''s face became more and more ugly. Even in his face, there was a trace of fear.


    This also makes Su Xiao, who has been closely watching FRA''s actions, feel a little confused, and even curious about the person who contacted fra. However, this will not delay Su Xiao''s action.


    After a short rest, Su Xiao goes directly to the place where the head lowering division is, and plans to kill the other party completely, which is equivalent to completing the task. Su Xiao plans to complete the task in such a crisp way.


    After that, Su Xiao directly hid her figure and walked in the area of the head lowering division. She could see exquisite and lifelike ceramic figures everywhere, but when she saw these figures, she didn''t have any appreciation.


    Because Su Xiao can feel thousands of souls and names from above, and even a few of them contain the souls of practitioners, which makes Su Xiao more and more identify the intention of directly exterminating all the head lowering masters.


    But what Su Xiao needs to figure out first is how many of them are there, and whether all of them are here. This is what Su Xiao needs to consider.

 Chapter 640

    Su Xiao came to the place where the leader of this ethnic group lived and went into it. After a simple search, Su Xiao found out the list of these demoted masters, and then directly searched for the past one by one according to the names on the list.


    Su Xiao came directly to the so-called head division leader''s position, in the basement of the wooden house.


    Su Xiao quietly went in and saw several ordinary people who died miserably inside. With the strong blood in them, Su Xiao didn''t even have to speculate to know how many people had died. When she saw that the other party was still extracting souls, Su Xiao could not help feeling a little angry. She didn''t care to scare the snake, so she put them on hand I threw something at each other.


    The other side only heard a slight sound, and then felt a sharp killing behind him. Without waiting for him to dodge, he felt a chill coming from his chest.


    Seeing the familiar thing on her chest, the man felt a little scared, but before she could see who killed him, she fell to the ground powerlessly. Su Xiao looked at the man in disgust, then turned his head and left, intending to kill the others one by one.


    In less than half a day, all the headmaster in the tribe directly died in their house. Then Su Xiao used the leader''s mobile phone and several other people''s mobile phones to kill all the headmaster outside one by one. When she was about to leave, Su Xiao noticed the growing resentment around her. It must be as long as Su Xiao left Open, this place will certainly become a very shady place, and even people who walk hundreds of miles will be hurt.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Xiao exchanged a Buddhist Sutra in the system panel, intending to transcend these dead souls. After Su Xiao completely passed all his wrongs, two days passed. Unconsciously, Su Xiao was filled with three feet of merit and virtue.


    Although I''ve always heard that merit and virtue play a very good role in practice, Su Xiao has never practiced it. He doesn''t even bother to pay attention to it, so he just let the other side develop. Before, there was only a breeze around him, but I didn''t expect that he could get so many merits and virtues from just one tribe. It''s conceivable that all of these things can be realized How many lives did the headmaster kill. Millions.


    Think of this number, even if Su Xiao thinks that the nature of cool thin people, also can not help but feel chilly, fortunately, these people have died, there will be no such disaster.


    After leaving jiangtoushi''s tribe, Su Xiao plans to return to China. In foreign countries, Su Xiao always feels that nothing is right, and even wants to know what it means to Su Xiao.


    On the way back, Su Xiao randomly selected a regional mission, "release the regional mission, find out the whereabouts and purpose of the clown organization. 20 million knowledge points. "


    Seeing this regional mission, Su Xiao immediately remembers FRA he met on the plane before. At last, he had a vernal equinox with her. Su Xiao didn''t even think that FRA was perfect. This made Su Xiao feel a little curious about this. She didn''t know what the purpose of the organization behind the scenes was. It took so much trouble.


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao also knows that there must be a close relationship between the two, because the tasks released by the system are basically negotiated with Su Xiao. For example, Su Xiao saw a piece of news in China before, that is, three practitioners disappeared when they went to mianguo, which is said to be the work of the head lowering division However, all three of them were just casual practitioners. Except for the casual practitioners'' alliance, there was no movement after they made some harsh remarks.


    So it can be inferred that this clown organization must have a very close relationship with FRA, but FRA didn''t look for him during this period of time, which also made Su Xiao feel a little curious. When she thought of FRA''s previous phone call, she must have changed people.


    Su Xiao thought about it in his heart, and then went back to China without hesitation. Since the target of the other party is him, these people will come back to China anyway, so Su Xiao just needs to wait and die.


    Moreover, Su Xiao also wants to go back to see what tiger is doing. Even at this time, she has not finished her task, which makes Su Xiao feel puzzled.


    After returning to China, Su Xiao drove directly to the college. Before he arrived at the college, Su Xiao could see a green scene from a distance, and even the aura concentration around him became a bit stronger. However, Su Xiao did not see any trace of the array.


    It wasn''t until Su Xiao went in that she saw that the college had changed dramatically in just a few days. She couldn''t help being more green. Hu Da even made some efforts to design the surrounding scenes, which seemed to be much higher. Even Su Xiao saw some monks of the Department of wood using aura, which also made Su Xiao laugh for a moment Suddenly came down, no wonder it looks so perfect, it is the tiger general around the flowers and trees, are directly spawned.Looking at this unexpected scene, Su Xiao also has some affirmation for Hu Da''s ability. Immediately, he found Hu DA and planned to ask how long this matter would be over.


    "Boss, you''re back." Tiger see Su Xiao, look become very surprised asked, and then toward Su Xiao motioned around, asked, "boss, do you think this way, how? I thought, don''t you want to change the environment? Anyway, all kinds of trees are planted. Why don''t you just build them to the best level? I''m afraid that they didn''t come true within three days, but I planted 10000 seedlings within three days. In this case, can we count them? "


    Tiger general told Su Xiao about his own arrangements and plans, so that Su Xiao could better understand the problems and reasons, and even know why he did so for these things.


    "Well done, don''t worry, just follow your idea, it''s good." Su Xiao looked at the garden construction plan arranged by Tiger University, but he didn''t ask any questions. Only in a few places, Su Xiao asked tiger university to place some things, making this magnificent garden the most peripheral defense line of the college.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I will do it according to your requirements." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da immediately nodded to Su and said, "I believe in your strength." Sue nodded with a smile, and then went back to the office to find out about the clown organization. For this organization, Su Xiao was also a little curious. What she wanted to know more was what they wanted to do, which was the topic of the task of publishing the system.


    Soon after Su Xiao''s command, Su Xiao''s assistant gave her a piece of information, including all the things about the clown organization.


    "Boss, all the information is here, and some of it is under investigation. It will take some time to get it."


    Qin Chao, Su Xiao''s assistant, respectfully tells Su Xiao that when tiger university is busy, it will not take Su Xiao''s side into consideration. Immediately, tiger University arranges an assistant for Su Xiao to take charge of Su Xiao''s affairs wholeheartedly. After all, tiger university has to manage the college, so there are too many things to be busy with.


    "Well, let me see." Su Xiao took the information, carefully looked at it, and then let Qin Chao go down. From the information, Su Xiao can see that the clown organization is similar to the mercenary Union. It can accept the requirements of other people to complete certain things. Most importantly, the people in the clown organization are all women.


    Moreover, they are still some very good-looking women, and they can even be said to be immortals. The means they use are basically similar to FRA''s beauty trick. As for force, it is not very high.


    Therefore, even though clown organizations are distributed all over the world, they don''t raise their vigilance. After all, it''s hard for people to raise the idea that they want to be on guard. Even Su Xiao, if she doesn''t get the systematic task, probably won''t think of any aspect of flora.


    After getting the news from the clown organization, Su Xiao directly orders people to contact with the clown organization, where they can get information about the task of seducing him, what the purpose is, what the purpose is, as for the method, let a few women, a few women with high combat power go directly. For such an organization, the defects are so obvious that Su Xiao is too lazy to say more.


    After a few days, the scenery around the college was also improved. It was 100 times more beautiful than the one between. Even the college was affected by a lot. The most obvious thing was that the concentration of aura doubled.


    You should know that the aura concentration in the Academy, with Su Xiao''s many array blessings, is 20 or 30 times that of the outside world. If you double it, the degree of improvement is very shocking. Even compared with those super large schools, it''s not inferior.


    After Su Xiao got the news of the completion of the tiger project, the system immediately flashed the voice of task completion. Even this time, the completion of the task exceeded 300%, so the task reward was also 300%, and she directly gained 30 million knowledge points, which gave Su Xiao a good opportunity.

 Chapter 641

    "Boss, are you going to deal with the clowns?" Tiger Big after getting the news, rushed to Su Xiao here, look between, even with a trace of anxiety.


    "What, what''s wrong with this clown organization?" Seeing Hu Da''s anxious look, Su Xiao asked a little puzzled. For Su Xiao, this organization that relies on beauty for a living will not have too strong strength at all, so naturally, it doesn''t need to avoid too much consideration.


    "There''s a problem." To Su Xiao''s surprise, Hu Da nodded cautiously on hearing this and explained to Su Xiao, "boss, you may not feel it, but in fact, the strength of this clown organization is all over the world, and basically there are their people in the strength, and there are also some people around the powerful people, so if you If you really want to deal with the clown organization, you have to be prepared. "


    "So powerful." Although Hu Da didn''t make it clear, Su Xiao also understood what he meant. It was just the beauty in the clown organization that lured most of the organization leaders. No wonder how a weak organization developed.


    "Yes, no one thought of it, but it just let them develop like this. Besides, the clown organization didn''t do anything else except sending beauties. So there are their own people in these bigger strengths, so it''s not easy to deal with them at will." Tiger big also thinks this matter is quite absurd, but in fact, it''s just like this.


    "It seems that the man before had the same plan." Su Xiao doesn''t have any aversion to this so-called clown organization, and the system doesn''t require her to deal with them. However, Su Xiao still intends to find out this matter.


    And the clown organization seems to have done nothing, but their existence, the contacts all over five continents and four oceans, has already made everyone feel afraid.


    "Boss, did the clowns send someone to you?" Although Su Xiao didn''t say it clearly, in just a few words, Hu Da had already found out the relationship between them, and immediately asked Su Xiao.


    "When I went to mianguo before, I met a woman with enchanting power. I wanted to check the origin of each other." Su Xiao simply said it, but he didn''t hide the meaning of Hu da. After all, Hu Da also needs to manage a lot of things for Su Xiao. Naturally, Su Xiao won''t make him feel black and don''t know anything.


    "Well, would you like to send someone to contact them and see what they mean?" Tiger Big heard the clown organization, unexpectedly raised his hand to Su Xiao here, also no longer worry about the so-called contacts behind each other, immediately asked Su Xiao.


    "I''ve sent someone over. I''ll wait until the result comes back." Su Xiao nodded casually, but he didn''t stop Hu DA from doing it. After all, Hu Da is more familiar with the above things.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will solve this problem." Tiger big get Su Xiao''s appointment, immediately guarantee said. In this regard, Su Xiao naturally nodded.


    After Hu Da left, Su Xiao directly began to extract new tasks, and planned to complete them as soon as possible. "Release temporary tasks, attend a banquet, and complete the reward of 10 million knowledge points."


    Su Xiao heard the task in his mind, and then looked at the newspaper in front of him. It was about the Xiuzhen world. It also recorded in detail what happened in the Xiuzhen world in recent days. Moreover, the day after tomorrow, immortal yaochi will marry the Lord of Yanluo hall, which is also the biggest banquet recently. Su Xiao naturally won''t give up.


    Immediately, Su Xiao brought the invitation letter about the wedding ceremony from Hu Da, and planned to go and have a look at it at that time. The request of Su Xiao''s consent surprised those who got the news. They even felt that Su Xiao had come here for some purpose.


    Su Xiao''s name frequently appeared in various news channels during this period of time. Therefore, after learning that Su Xiao was planning to go to the wedding banquet in person, all the people who had planned not to go agreed to it, so that a wedding banquet which was not surprising would be full of people in an instant.


    Yanluo hall is the seven halls of the demon world named after Senluo hall. However, the reputation of Yanluo hall is not as remarkable as Senluo hall, but its strength is not inferior to Senluo hall.


    The next day, Su Xiao went to Yanluo hall. Coming to the gate of Yan Luo temple, Su Xiao only saw a beautiful scene. Even Yan Luo mountain, not far away, was permeated with ethereal immortal spirit. At a glance, he could not recognize that it was a demon cult organization. Even the disciples of Yan Luo temple were all wearing bright red clothes and warm smiles today, which made people look happy.


    Su Xiao still came by himself. After Su Xiao''s strength reached the present level, the accomplishments of other people around him were far less than Su Xiao''s, so Su Xiao naturally didn''t want to bring them out again.


    "Mr. Su, please come this way." After Su Xiao showed the invitation, his disciples immediately said to Su Xiao warmly that they even ignored the beautiful woman he was going to meet. After this disciple''s words came out, everyone''s eyes could not help but focus on Su Xiao, even with a trace of curiosity and fear. This is also the reason for Su Xiao''s reputation and strength Some people feel the presence of great admiration."Take this girl first." Su Xiao shook his head casually and said to the disciple slowly. Then he recruited a disciple beside him and let him take Su Xiao into the hall of hell.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s behavior, the disciple summoned by Su Xiao was happy and even surprised. People in the demon world worship Su Xiao very much, because here, they only advocate strength. As long as Su Xiao has such strong strength, Su Xiao can trample on everything.


    "Mr. Su, this is the courtyard where the most distinguished guests of Yanluo Temple live. I have wronged you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Disciple Yanlin, nodding to Su Xiao, said, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, also with a trace of respect and fanaticism.


    "Not bad." Su Xiao looked at the courtyard in front of him, but he didn''t doubt Yan Lin''s words. The aura concentration here is even comparable to the core of Su Xiao college. It can be imagined that there are not many such places, even in the hall of Yan Luo.


    "Mr. Su, in the courtyard next to you, people from all the major sects live. The Emei sect is also in the front left of you."


    To get Su Xiao''s praise, it''s like taking a panacea for Yan Lin. she even feels happy from the bottom of her heart, and then she rudely divulges the information of those people who live in the attachment.


    When Su Xiao heard this, he turned his head and took a look. He only saw that there were some small courtyards hidden in the green forest. But there was a certain distance between the two courtyards. With the array''s obstruction, there would be no alarm between them.


    After the enthusiastic Yan Luo Temple disciples left, Su Xiao entered the courtyard at will and planned to have a rest for a while. When tomorrow''s wedding banquet started, he could leave. For Su Xiao, the host of the wedding banquet, he had never heard of it, but it did not prevent the system from issuing such a task to Su Xiao.


    It''s just that Su Xiao just went in and was about to do something when he heard a faint sound coming from outside. Although the secret here is also very good, it can''t stand Su Xiao''s profound cultivation, so his ears became very sharp. Just when Su Xiao was going to ignore it, she didn''t expect to hear a familiar voice.


    "You bald ass, you have the ability to show some prestige here. Why don''t you go to the martial arts contest." When Su Xiao heard Dong Yuan you''s voice, he immediately became curious. He directly opened the door and went out. He saw Dong Yuan you with Yu Xiang fighting with the abbot of Shaolin and master Yuanhui. As for the disciples of Yanluo hall, they were standing aside, pretending to be deaf and dumb, and didn''t mean to join in.


    "Benefactor, this is not true. You should know that the Buddha loves the world, and the world should love the Buddha. How can you insult me like this?" Master Yuanhui seems to have a kind face, but at this time, with a full smile, he looks down at Dong Yuanyou, and even doesn''t look at him.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao understood why there was such a tit for tat situation between the Emei sect and the Shaolin Temple. It was just that the two children couldn''t stand each other. Immediately, Su Xiao went out and said slowly, "master Yuanhui, have you repaired the Shaolin Temple? Do you want me to go over it again? "


    Su Xiao''s appearance immediately attracted the eyes of Yuan Hui and Dong Yuanyou. Looking at Su Xiao, Dong Yuanyou''s eyes revealed complexity, even with a trace of doubt and resentment.


    But when Su Xiao looked at the past, she only saw a strange look on the missing page, which made Su Xiao sigh in her heart. Women are really hard to provoke.


    However, in any case, Su Xiao is also firmly on the side of Emei.


    "Master Su Shi is careful to say that this is the wedding day of the Lord of Yanluo hall. Don''t be contaminated with blood." Yuan Hui''s attitude makes Su Xiao a little strange and becomes very firm. Even when he looks at Su Xiao, he doesn''t have the slightest fear.

 Chapter 642

    "I said, how dare you talk to me like this? It turns out that you have taken refuge with those ah San. I didn''t expect that there was a running dog in our magnificent China."


    Seeing that the monk of Nirvana around Yuanhui had the same breath as the two a-sans that Su Xiao had killed before, and even more profound, it made Su Xiao understand why Yuanhui talked to Su Xiao in this way.


    "Su Xiao, please show some respect to Buddhism. India is the origin of Buddhism. We just returned to the holy land, not to be attached." Su Xiao''s words made Yuan Hui feel uncomfortable, especially the eyes of other monks around him. He felt that he was being watched naked again, which made Yuan Hui''s face more and more ugly.


    "What if I don''t respect you? Even if I kill you today, do you want to try to see if your so-called holy land will come out for you? " Seeing Su Xiao''s murderous spirit, Yuan Hui immediately remembers that Su Xiao had killed two Indian envoys in Shaolin, which made him feel a little scared. He immediately scolded Su Xiao.


    "Tomorrow is the wedding banquet. Do you want to kill me? For no reason for the wedding tainted with blood Seeing Su Xiao''s eager look, Yuan Hui immediately can''t help but step back two steps. He is a little far away from Su Xiao, so he is relieved.


    "It''s OK. Is blood red, too? It''s just right. I think it''s appropriate for me to have a little blood. " Just as Su Xiao was thinking about how to do something to Yuan Hui, a slightly evil voice floated out, which made Yuan Hui''s face look ugly.


    He immediately said to the Lord of Yama hall, Yama, "Yama, tomorrow is your big day. Do you really want to be infected with something bad for no reason?" Yuan Hui saw the face of Yama as if he were a real Yama, and immediately asked.


    "Mr. Su, do you do it or do I?" The king of Yan didn''t pay attention to Yuan Hui''s clamor at all. He took out his own Yan Luo Dao, drew two strokes on his hand, and asked Su Xiao with a cold smile.


    "Take it as one of my gifts to Yama." After that, without waiting for Yuanhui to react, Su Xiao''s dagger, which he had played with in the palm of his hand, immediately appeared in the other person''s chest, penetrating Yuanhui''s heart directly and making him fall to the ground in an instant.


    "If you give it to me, it''ll be a good gift, but now, it''s barely enough." It''s a pity that Yama put away his own Yama Dao. Then he waved his hand and asked his men to take away Yuan Hui''s body. He looked at Su Xiao and asked. "Mr. Su, would you like to sit in your courtyard?"


    "Naturally." Su Xiao didn''t mean to refuse the invitation sent by the king of hell. She immediately nodded to the king of hell, turned around and walked into the courtyard. When she saw the two masters and disciples who had disappeared, Su Xiao''s eyes were dim.


    "If you like Mr. Su, would you like me to help you?" When Yama saw Su Xiao''s look, he immediately asked Su Xiao.


    "No, it''s not time." Su Xiao casually shakes his head and refuses, but for the purpose of Yama, it also makes him more strange. What''s more, the name of Yama also gives Su Xiao a bad feeling, but he can''t tell what it is.


    "Well, women still have to conquer, that''s the taste." Yama blinked and saw that Su Xiao didn''t mean to say much, and he didn''t continue to say anything.


    After entering the courtyard, the king of Yama sat directly under Su Xiao and said to him, "son Su, I became king of Yama, and I was called Luo Tianxiang. My father wanted me to be a soldier like Wen Tianxiang, but my development seemed to exceed their expectation, and I became one of the seven main sects of the demon clan. I didn''t even have a name Yes, now they all remember me as Yama. "


    Without waiting for Su Xiao to ask, Yama will tell her story clearly, which makes Su Xiao feel quite surprised. However, Su Xiao just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Mr. Su, in my opinion, your coming is a good opportunity. I wonder if Mr. Su would like to give me such an opportunity?" For Su Xiao''s silence, Yama was disappointed, but he didn''t give up. He continued to say to Su Xiao.


    "What chance?" Su Xiao asked casually, as if he didn''t know the intention of Yama, and in Su Xiao''s opinion, Yama is not necessarily sincere. After all, Yama palace is one of the seven sects of the demon clan. Even if it''s not as good as Senluo hall and Cangwu sect, it''s as good as Shaolin Emei. There''s no need to make such a gesture.


    "Surrender to your chance." Even when he said this, Yama revealed a hint of carelessness. Even between his looks, he could not see that Yama wanted to give the palace of Yama to Su Xiao.


    "Why?" Su Xiao didn''t understand the intention of King Yama. He thought that King Yama was going to make friends with him, and then he took the opportunity to do something. But he didn''t expect that King Yama was going to submit to him directly, which made Su Xiao, who had never felt this before, feel quite puzzled."Of course, it''s for the hall of hell and me to get better development." Yama said a reason casually. Seeing Su Xiao''s casual look, he immediately had to say to Su Xiao seriously, "surely the goal of Mr. Su is not just a college that is independent of the world?"


    "From what you do, you want to build a top force that is not inferior to cangwuzong and Senluo temple, and I also want to make Yanluo Temple develop better. Naturally, I have to rely on you, and you don''t discriminate against us. Even I think that one day, both Senluo temple and cangwuzong will be your subordinates."


    When Yama spoke of this, he was full of confidence. Obviously, he didn''t think Su Xiao would refuse him.


    "I''ll think about it." Su Xiao''s faint tone of voice reminds me that the king of hell immediately becomes a little puzzled. He looks at Su Xiao, but he doesn''t continue to ask. Instead, he asks Su Xiao.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Su came to the Yanluo temple? It''s not just about coming to my wedding, is it


    Yama doesn''t think that Su Xiao will attend a wedding banquet for no reason. Even though the history of their Yama palace is much longer than that of Su Xiao''s college, Yama is a person who knows her strength very well. She also knows that her strength is not enough to protect herself in the next crisis, so she naturally wants to find a backer.


    Originally, the Senluo hall was a good choice. It belonged to the demon sect, and they basically refused. But who let him fight against the current master of the Senluo hall, so that the king of hell would not dare to go to the Senluo hall at all, so as not to lose his life all of a sudden. As for Su Xiao, he was the choice after he had been selected by thousands of people.


    First of all, Su Xiao doesn''t exclude demons. Whether it''s the recruitment of college students, or the equal treatment of monks, or even coming to his wedding banquet in person, it shows that Su Xiao doesn''t have any aversion to the cultivation of demons. Moreover, Su Xiao''s strength and talent, even in mainland China, are among the best. In addition, Su Xiao also has the idea of dominating the world What kind of person, Yama naturally won''t refuse, and even want to get a better and more advantageous position beside Su Xiao, so that he can get more benefits in the future.


    But Su Xiao did not hesitate to refuse himself, which made king Yama a little disappointed. He did not know whether his idea was in conflict with Su Xiao''s idea. King Yama was not clear about this problem, but he did not intend to give up such a good opportunity. So before he left, King Yama said to Su Xiao, "I don''t know what you are doing There''s nothing to be hesitant about, but anyway, I''ll be here waiting for your news. " After that, Yama turned and left.


    Su Xiao recorded the words of King Yama, and even thought that if the system had such a task, he would agree without hesitation, instead of hesitating as now. Su Xiao also considered this point.


    Immediately, with a smile, Su Xiao made a phone call to Hu DA and asked about the clown organization. "Tiger big, clown organization, do you have any news?"


    "Boss, I have news. I got the news from the clown organization. It''s said that it''s to send you a beauty, so I''ll send FRA to you. I also inquired about it. If you are not satisfied with FRA, they can change someone else, as long as you are willing to accept it, and they also sent me a beauty by the way, although they don''t have your one Fraser is so gorgeous, but she is also a rare beauty. " After listening to tiger''s words, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and said to tiger immediately.


    "We''ll talk about this later. As for the clown organization, you should be more alert. I''m calling to ask you about the information about the Yanluo temple. Is there anything strange, especially the relationship between the Yanluo temple and the Senluo temple, and the person of the Yanluo king? I also want to know the most accurate information."


    Su Xiao immediately said his intention to Hu da.

 Chapter 643

    Let the tiger can explore Yama King clearly. After all, Su Xiao is not good. He wants to accept a subordinate who doesn''t know why.


    "Boss, the news will be sent to you tomorrow." After getting Su Xiao''s order, Hu Da immediately assures Su Xiao that he doesn''t even think there is anything strange about Su Xiao''s words.


    After explaining Hutai, Su Xiao directly opened the system panel. As expected, he saw that the task of the clown organization was not over, which meant that the purpose and reason of the clown organization had not been clarified, but more importantly, Hutai must have been confused.


    The next day, Su Xiao came to the wedding ceremony between Yama and yaochi. When she saw yaochi, she immediately understood that yaochi was a member of the clown organization. I just don''t know if Yama knows about it.


    When Su Xiao stepped into the wedding banquet hall, the system in Su Xiao''s heart directly sounded the prompt sound of task completion, then Su Xiao directly did it, and then took out another task, "release temporary task, accept a first-class clan as strength, task reward, 30 million knowledge points."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao shows a smile of success. After realizing that any task released by the system is closely related to him, Su Xiao deliberately refuses to agree to Yama''s request. Instead, she plans to wait for the system to release the task before choosing. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to miss any knowledge, even if it''s just ordinary knowledge It''s time to order.


    Su Xiao did not hesitate to take over the task of the system, looking at the scene of the bustling wedding, can not help but show a smile. After the wedding banquet, Su Xiao didn''t leave rashly. Instead, she continued to stay here and planned to wait for Yama to have a talk with him when he had time.


    Since the system has released such a task, it means that Yama has no malice, or that she is trustworthy, but more, it needs Su Xiao''s careful observation.


    In less than five minutes after Su Xiao asked someone to inform Yama, Yama appeared at Su Xiao''s side and said to him with a smile, "Mr. Su, no, it''s boss su. Do you want to accept our Yama temple?"


    "Naturally." Since Su Xiao had agreed, he would not have the slightest intention. He immediately asked Yama, "but I have a doubt. Why do you want to marry the people of clown organization? Is that not your style?"


    "Sure enough, yaochi is the boss. You can see at a glance that yaochi is a member of the clown organization, but she won''t betray me. It''s not surprising where she comes from. There must be people from the clown organization around the boss. That''s what their organization is like. Whenever a strong person appears, they will send someone to be a wife. If they can be a wife, they will be a wife. ¡±


    "even if you can''t be a wife, you can also be a concubine, and even if you don''t love women, you can also be a maid. As long as you need women, they will provide you with the best women."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, Yama didn''t hesitate at all, so he said all the things he knew, so that Su Xiao could know a general idea.


    "What if you don''t like women?" After listening to the introduction of Yama, Su Xiao was a little strange about the intention of the clown organization, but he couldn''t raise any vigilance in his heart.


    "There are also rabbit masters. They will prepare some rabbit masters there. When they dress up, they will never be inferior to women, and even taste more wonderful." When King Yan heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately said, with a trace of aftertaste, which made Su Xiao feel helpless.


    "OK, I know. About joining the college, I will bring you back to tiger university to talk with you. As long as you sincerely join the college, I will treat you as my own person."


    Su Xiao said with a hint of warning, but since the king of hell intends to take refuge with Su Xiao, as long as Su Xiao is still alive and his cultivation is still there, he will not betray Su Xiao. He immediately promised Su Xiao.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that I will treat Hu DA as my brother."


    Su Xiao didn''t say much about Yama''s nonsense. He just thought for a moment and said to Yama, "you are the first force to join our college voluntarily, and I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you a surprise after Yama palace is merged into the college."


    "Is it about daozang? Is there a collection of books from the demons? I''ve been thinking about those books for a long time. It''s just that I''ve never been in line When Yama heard Su Xiao''s words, his face immediately became happy. He didn''t even think that Su Xiao would lie to himself for this small problem.


    "It''s better for you, but there are still hundreds of books in the collection of the demons. I''ll get some more later. Since you are the demons, I have to consider your needs."


    Su Xiao thought about it for a while, and found that among the books he had burned, there were not many about Moxiu. He immediately read the promise of Yama."Thank you, boss. You can call me Tianxiang in the future. I can go back to my former name in the future. I''m not the earthy king of hell."


    After getting Su Xiao''s assurance, Luo Tianxiang, the king of hell, put down the last worry in his heart and immediately said to Su Xiao happily.


    For Tianxiang''s changeable appearance, Su Xiao doesn''t have any maladjustment. He just thinks that he has some needs.


    After that, Su Xiao said some requirements to the king of Yama according to the problems of the college, and the king of Yama agreed to them. But as for how much he can achieve in the end, it depends on the awakening of the king of Yama himself. Su Xiao also looks forward to this.


    After leaving Yanluo hall, Su Xiao went directly to the headquarters of the clown organization in China. He planned to go here to have a look. He also wanted to know the origin of this so-called clown organization.


    As for Su Xiao''s account, Hu Da rushed to the hall of Yama on the same day and began to discuss with the king of Yama about joining in. As for Su Xiao''s whereabouts, that''s not something they would participate in.


    After arriving at Haishi, Su Xiao saw a beautiful young woman standing there, shaking her head and tail and looking at something. When she saw that woman, Su Xiao had an inexplicable idea in her heart. Sure enough, after Su Xiao went out, the woman went straight to Su Xiao and said to her, "Mr. Su, I''m in the clown organization Face Qian Qian, you can call me Xiao Qian or things Qian Qian is


    Qianqian is a perfect woman, no matter her gorgeous appearance, youthful and beautiful breath, or her proud figure and straight legs, all fully show that she is excellent, and even not inferior to fra. But Qianqian does not use any enchantment to Su Xiao, just directly fight, but the effect is not inferior to fra.


    "Hello, Qianqian." After looking at Qianqian, Su Xiao reaches out her right hand and holds it for a while. She feels a touch of smoothness and delicacy. She skips it in the palm of Su Xiao''s hand and makes Su Xiao want the impulse to hold it. But before this impulse rises, Su Xiao puts it away.


    Looking at Qianqian''s eyes, there is also a trace of deep meaning. Although Qianqian doesn''t use any magic technique to Su Xiao, she can''t move her eyes when she raises her hand and throws her foot.


    Su Xiao then follows Qian Qian to the clown organization, only to find that she has come to a villa community in the middle of the city. When she walks into the community, she finds that there are women like Qian Qian in this community, and she immediately feels a sense of expectation.


    What she saw next did not surprise Su Xiao. Whether it was the valiant female guard at the gate or the pretty maid she met along the way, Su Xiao was a little dazzled. Besides, outside each villa, there was a beautiful woman with different temperament, gentle, shy, naughty or lovely. All in all You can find any woman you can think of here.


    Seeing this scene, Su couldn''t help but sigh, "do you mean to let me choose you?"


    "As long as boss Su likes, all the girls here can belong to boss su. Even if you are not satisfied with them, I can go to other places to find them." Qianqian said to Su Xiao with pride. Seeing Su Xiao''s surprised look is the best reward for them.


    "What if I chose you?" Su laughs at these indistinguishable women, and finally focuses on Qian Qian and asks.


    "Well, it''s Qianqian''s pleasure." Qianqian slightly provocative to Su Xiao blinked, and then nestled in Su Xiao''s side.


    "You want to abandon the position of clown leader?" Su Xiao will Qianqian can grasp the waist in his arms, continue to look indifferent question and answer. After Su Xiao asked, Qian Qian''s body was slightly stiff, but soon, Qian Qian was attached to Su Xiao''s arms and said with a smile.


    "For people like Mr. Su, not to mention the clown organization, even the whole world, it''s worth it." Looking at the deep feeling of inaction in Qianqian''s eyes, Su Xiao becomes more and more curious about the clown organization.


    But he still did not forget his purpose, and immediately smelled, "what are you doing when you approach me? Don''t say anything. It''s just to give me beauty. "

 Chapter 644

    Su Xiao''s words, once again let Qian Qian Leng down, immediately Qian Qian smile to Su Xiao, said, "Su childe so talented youth, someone loves you, what''s the problem? And our clown organization is to satisfy everyone''s happiness. " Qian Qian''s eyes flashed a touch of gold, the corner of his mouth slightly picked up, and said to Su Xiao slowly.


    "Your charm doesn''t work for me." Aware of the golden light in Qian Qian''s eyes, Su Xiao immediately pushed Qian Qian away and said in a cold voice that if his practice was not too overbearing, Su Xiao might have been tempted by Qian Qian unintentionally. He didn''t expect that this kind of enchantment, which didn''t float on the surface, would be more frightening than FRA''s.


    "Mr. Su, I can''t understand what you said. In order to make you have better enjoyment, our sisters practiced some enchanting skills, but they never thought of using them on you." Qian Qian looks at Su smile innocently, but she also mentions it tightly in her heart. She dare not use the charm technique at will any more.


    "The magic of fox? Are you not practicing this skill? " Su Xiao looks at Qian Qian coldly, looks up at other people around him casually, and immediately tells them their cultivation methods. In front of Su Xiao, who owns such a large system, he uses magic, and he knows what magic it is.


    It''s the same enchantment skill that FRA used before, but the skill she practiced is not complete, and Su Xiao didn''t think about it for a moment. However, it''s obvious that Qianqian has cultivated the magic of fox to a great degree, so she can lure Su Xiao with such self-confidence.


    But it''s a pity that Su Xiao happened to see the magic of fox, and knew how amazing the effect of this spell was.


    "You''re joking, Mr. Su. I can''t understand what you said." Qian Qian''s face became a little bit reluctant. After hearing Su Xiao tell his practice, Qian Qian secretly regretted that he sent someone to lure Su Xiao. Unexpectedly, he didn''t lure Su Xiao. He even let Su Xiao know their details, which made Qian Qian dissatisfied with fra.


    However, in any case, since Su Xiao dares to say it, how can he worry that Qian Qian refuses to admit it? Immediately, Su Xiao says it directly and lightly. "Whether you admit it or not, I want to know what your purpose is, but don''t force me to do it to you."


    Su Xiao looks at Qian Qian in front of her. She is a little strange. The clown organization Emei sect also belongs to the power of women. For the sake of those bald donkeys in Shaolin, she only stares at the Emei sect. Does it mean that the clown organization has also sent some to the monks in Shaolin.


    Su Xiao is secretly thinking about the intention of the clown organization in her heart. Similarly, Qian Qian is also struggling in her heart. She doesn''t dare to do anything about Su Xiao''s words. She directly ignores the past. You should know that Su Xiao''s strength is that they can''t resist, and even Su Xiao is not tempted by them, which makes Qian Qian Qian have nothing to do with Su Xiao There''s a way to use it.


    "Well, haven''t you thought about it yet? I said, "I just want to know your purpose, and I''m not going to do anything to you?"


    Su Xiao glances at Qian Qian indifferently, just like looking at an ordinary woman, rather than a charming fairy, which makes Qian Qian more and more awed by Su Xiao.


    "You really don''t want to do anything to us as long as you know our purpose?" In absolute downwind, let Qian Qian also not from of bit lip, to Su smile opening to ask a way.


    For Qianqian this problem, Su chuckled directly, retorted, "even now, I want to do something to you, can you resist?"


    For Su Xiao so impolite words, although Qianqian is full of unwilling, but also have to admit that he has no way to resist each other. "Well, I said, but you should also keep your promise and not fight against our sisters."


    "Go ahead." Su Xiao looks at Qian Qian faintly, which makes Qian Qian feel more and more unwilling. But even if Su Xiao doesn''t agree to them, they don''t have any right to refuse. Now they have to say what they think according to Su Xiao''s request.


    Think of here, Qian Qian looks at Su Xiao''s look, also with full of not angry color, even want to ignore Su Xiao, but Su Xiao is not those men who indulge in her beauty, also have no the slightest pity for her, immediately, Qian Qian also can only say to Su Xiao slowly.


    "You know the spirit of fox fairy, you must also know that when we practice this skill, we are also subject to a lot of restrictions. If we don''t want to improve our strength, why do we have to do such things?"


    Qian Qian says to Su Xiao innocently, but Su Xiao, who understands the truth, has no pity for Qian Qian, and asks directly.


    "Are you tempting others and then assisting your own cultivation?" Su Xiao recalled the magic of the fox in his mind, and immediately asked Qian Qian. Obviously, Su Xiao was also very angry about this.


    "I don''t want to, but we also want to pursue longevity, and we don''t want to lose our youth." Seeing Su Xiao''s angry look, Qianqian can''t help regretting that she told the truth. She knew that she would make Su Xiao so dissatisfied, so she just poked a reason, which is better than Su Xiao''s anger.However, in any case, the words have been said, and Qianqian has no way to solve this problem. She can only look at Su Xiao more and more pitifully, hoping to get Su Xiao''s pity and let her go. However, she ignores that her beauty is nothing to Su Xiao.


    Immediately, Su Xiao turned to leave directly. When she left the community, Su Xiao warned Qian Qian, "be smart and withdraw all the people from the college. Otherwise, I won''t be lenient next time." After Su Xiao finished, she turned and left, ignoring Qian Qian''s ugly face.


    For these women, after watching the so-called fox spirit, Su Xiao only felt disgusting, and even made her feel very angry. But Su Xiao was not good enough, so she killed them. Just like Hu Da said, clown organizations can''t help spreading all over China, and even other countries have their own people. This is Su Xiao''s point I dare not say more. Just his territory, these people will not be allowed to rashly come in. Su Xiao will never change that.


    After returning to the college, tiger also brought Tianxiang to come, "boss, you''re back, what''s the result?"


    Hu Da knows that Su Xiao''s trip is to find trouble with the clown organization, but he doesn''t know exactly what it is. However, he is very concerned about Su Xiao''s affairs, and naturally he won''t slack off at all.


    "The result was a bit unexpected." When Su Xiao talked about this topic, his face was not very good-looking, but he didn''t say much, so he let them sit down and asked Tianxiang. "How did you adapt in the college? Are there any problems for those disciples?" For the disciples of Yan Luo temple, Su Xiao naturally took all of them impolitely.


    "Very good. It''s very suitable for our development. There''s no problem except for a little less fighting." Tianxiang also said his idea impolitely, and his happy face fully showed his satisfaction with this matter.


    "Just like it. I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable." Su Xiao saw Tianxiang look like this, immediately nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Tianxiang, "didn''t you say before, I will give you a gift after you come to the college? I''ll give it to you now. "


    "Oh, what a gift, let our boss be so serious." Tiger Big hear Su smile this words, also quite interested in ask, obviously for this problem, tiger big is also quite curious.


    "I will give you a gift when your cultivation reaches the realm of stars, but what about your cultivation?" Su Xiao motioned for tiger''s accomplishments, and then said nothing more.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t finish, Hu Da saw Su Xiao''s dislike, and immediately glanced at him discontentedly. But he had no way to solve the problem of cultivation. His talent and time were not enough. It was quite difficult to improve his cultivation.


    When Su Xiao woke him up, he didn''t say anything more. He immediately handed a piece of paper to Tianxiang and said, "this is the thin piece of paper that I extracted from a magic Sutra. Tianxiang''s eyes seemed to be glued to it. He even forgot to thank Su Xiao and let Huda on the other side A little dissatisfied, however, without waiting for her to say something, she was stopped by Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao saw that Tianxiang''s mind seemed to be attracted by a magic Sutra, he knew that the gift he gave was very suitable for Tianxiang''s needs. He immediately nodded with satisfaction and left with Hu da.


    After leaving the room for a long time, Hu Da still couldn''t help his curiosity and asked Su Xiao, "boss, what''s that? It makes Tian Xiang so obsessed. No matter what, he''s also a strong man in Nirvana. What''s the secret of the skill that he hasn''t read?"


    For this point, Hu DA can be said to have a deep understanding. After reaching the nirvana realm, he was a strong man in both sanxiu and youzongmen.

 Chapter 645

    There is no lack of Gongfa.


    It''s just like their library. For these strong people, only the Taoist library has some attraction, but more of it is better than nothing. Therefore, tiger is quite curious to see which paper Tianxiang is so obsessed with.


    "Su Xiao, one of the six classics, didn''t hide it. He said it immediately. After all, after that, Su Xiao can imagine that the system will release more tasks, but to attract the strong, it needs more weight temptation, and the six classics is obviously one of them.


    "Oh, I have no hope in my life." When Hu Da heard Su Xiao''s name, he still had some hope, but when he heard the last restriction, he immediately became dispirited and didn''t say any more. Hu Da didn''t care much about it. After all, after a period of time, he won''t care much about it.


    "Don''t be so depressed. I''ll help you to improve, too." Seeing that Hu Da is so unmoved, Su Xiao also feels helpless. Hu Da does not have a passion for cultivation, but that passion usually only lasts for a short time, and then disappears, which makes Su Xiao not know what to say.


    "Boss, you know my talent. If you want to improve as soon as possible, it''s just an unrealistic thing." Tiger for this topic, now also has immunity, no longer for a trace of impulse to do something.


    "I really convinced you. Forget it. I''ll give it to you today. I thought I would give it to you on your birthday."


    When Su Xiao saw tiger''s appearance, he also felt some emotion. He immediately took out a blue gem from the system space, handed it to tiger and said, "this is a spirit gathering stone. The spirit in it is enough for you to upgrade your cultivation to the realm of stars. When you have time, you can guide the spirit into your body. You should be able to do this That''s enough. "


    Tiger looked at the jewel in Su Xiao''s palm, shining in the sunshine, but he felt very excited, even couldn''t help the Lord''s rapid beat up. Looking at Su Xiao, he asked, "boss, you''d better leave such a good thing for yourself, give it to me, it''s a pity."


    Although tiger big also wants sapphire, after all, Su Xiao''s words, already let him know, with this gem, his cultivation, certainly won''t receive any restriction, quickly improved up, but tiger big still want to let Su Xiao''s cultivation up, after all, Su Xiao is their backbone.


    "Give it to you, and you will receive it. The aura in this thing is not enough for me to recover once. What''s the use of giving it to me? You''d better improve your cultivation as soon as possible. After that, our stall will become bigger and bigger, and your cultivation will be the most important problem. Otherwise, how do you manage those people, depending on your face?" Su Xiao put the sapphire in tiger''s hand, let tiger recognize the master directly, and then scolded him.


    "Boss, I know what to do." Su Xiao said that for this reason, tiger nature would not have the slightest hesitation, and immediately nodded to Su Xiao, intending to improve her cultivation as soon as possible.


    Seeing Hu Da''s insight, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, but without saying much, she turned around and left. After separating from Hu Da, Su Xiao directly opened the system panel and began to extract new tasks.


    Before, the two tasks have been completed, so Xiao naturally can''t wait for new tasks. "Branch task, expand the scale of college students at least twice, complete the award, 30 million knowledge points."


    "Temporary task, as a student, let people call him elder martial brother once, you can get a million knowledge points, time limit, three days."


    Looking at the three tasks just refreshed, Su Xiao feels a little funny. Seeing the enrollment notice in front of him, Su Xiao is quite satisfied with this new task. Three days later, the college enrollment is coming. If the first task wants to be completed, it''s no problem. It''s just the second task, which Su Xiao needs After all, his face is so recognizable that no one in the college does not know him.


    Three days later, even if Su Xiao lived in a slightly remote place, he could hear the hustle and bustle of the campus. Then he dressed up, dressed up in jeans and white shirt, and went out. Yesterday, Su Xiao had already told Hu Da that he could not be called this year.


    Su Xiao thought about it for a while, and did not find anything missing. Then she went directly to the college, intending to find out if there was a girl who could bring him more attraction. Su Xiao dressed up and walked in the college, which attracted people''s attention. However, except for those who had been explained by Su Xiao, all the others were students who came to apply for the examination. Naturally, Su Xiao would not worry about any problems. As for the original students, they were all given a holiday by Su Xiao.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I get to the library?" Just as Su Xiao was walking aimlessly in the college, a cute girl came up to her and asked her a little shyly."Library, I know where it is. I''ll take you there." Where did Su Xiao wait for a long time? Someone finally came to look for him. This also let Su Xiao take a breath. If no one came, he would not be able to complete the task.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the shyness of the girl''s face became more and more obvious, and she immediately became more and more enthusiastic to Su Xiao. After a conversation, they came to the library.


    "Ahead is the library. You can see it if you go straight ahead." Su Xiao pointed to the big place in front of her and said to Meng Mei.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." The girl thanks Su Xiao again. However, Su Xiao just gives a perfunctory reply and turns away without noticing the loss on Meng Mei''s face.


    Su Xiao was looking at the panel of the system at this time. She found that the girl called him "elder martial brother" three times. Although she was only one person, she actually gave Su Xiao three million knowledge points. This made Su Xiao suddenly have an idea in her heart. She immediately called Hu Da, "Hu Da, you send three, no, ten people here. They are younger than me Speak more clearly. " Su Xiao is now in urgent need to verify his ideas, and immediately directly used the people of the college.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to come right away." Tiger big to Su Xiao''s request, although feel some strange, but also didn''t say anything, directly agreed down.


    Su Xiao saw the ten monks who were arranged by Hu DA and nodded with satisfaction. Then he said, "you call me elder martial brother."


    After Su Xiao said this, everyone was stunned in the same place, until Su Xiao could not help but began to urge, then he tentatively said, "elder martial brother."


    Ten people''s voices fell, and there were ten million more on the system panel. Immediately, they signaled ten people to continue.


    Under Su Xiao''s strange request, these people have to cry. After a while, they all give up their shyness and wonder why Su Xiao likes to call him elder martial brother. Do they have any idea?


    However, Su Xiao looks at the knowledge points on her panel and suddenly increases. He is happy to say that for the first time, he knows that there is a loophole in the original system. Originally, Su Xiao didn''t have much expectation for this temporary task. However, seeing that she has more and more knowledge points, she immediately calls Hu Da again and asks him to arrange some people to come Continue to call yourself elder martial brother.


    In this way, until 12 o''clock on this day, Su Xiao let these hoarse people leave, and then went to see the knowledge points he had gained, with a total of 600 million, which did not need any more. Then the tasks were less, which made Su Xiao have more expectations for this task.


    Even if the regional mission didn''t bring him much, it didn''t hinder Su Xiao''s pleasure. But when Su Xiao refreshed the mission again, he felt that he was full of black lines.


    "Among the students, there are at least three advanced masters in the realm of transformation, with task rewards and 30 million knowledge points." "Temporary task, running naked three times on the main road of the college, task reward, 100 million."


    Looking at these two tasks, Su Xiao did not hesitate to take down the first task. As for the temporary task, Su Xiao spent a million knowledge points to refresh a task. For Su Xiao, anyway, he has enough knowledge points, and he doesn''t care about the only one million knowledge points. It''s nothing more than a senior brother.


    However, I don''t know if the system also understands Su Xiao''s idea. The next task is to have all kinds of pits, and they are all lured by huge amount of knowledge.


    But Su Xiao refused without hesitation, and chose the most common task, that is, to sit in the library for a day. Although this task is also a little strange, it is much better than those who run naked, tease and tease.


    After choosing the task, Su Xiao called Hu Da directly.

 Chapter 646

    Su Xiao asked casually, "how many of our colleges are at the top of the grand master level now?" Since the task is to make Su Xiao come up with three monks who can transform the world, it''s natural to start from the top of the master level to find the most suitable one. If it''s suitable, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t mind choosing more.


    "One hundred and nine." Tiger turned over the Notepad, and then gave Su Xiao an accurate number.


    "Are there any people who are about to break through? How many of them?" When Su Xiao heard this number, she felt that it was beyond her imagination, and immediately changed her opinion about Tiger.


    "Eleven." Tiger said without hesitation, for a college, the most important achievement, and outside the college, is the college entrance examination results, and they here, is the cultivation of students, the higher the cultivation, that means that the strength of the college is stronger.


    "Well, call eleven of them to me. I have something to look for them." Su Xiao thought about it for a while, and thought that three of the eleven people would be taught by Su Xiao to make a breakthrough. Moreover, if there were more, Su Xiao would gain more knowledge points and have a stronger influence on the college.


    "Boss, are you going to instruct them yourself?" Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Dayton asked if he knew something.


    "Yes, the college has not been able to break through to the ordinary students, which has a great impact on our college."


    Su Xiao nodded and said frankly that if the system didn''t tell him about this problem, Su Xiao really didn''t remember. Since there was such an opportunity, Su Xiao would not mind cultivating more people.


    "It''s a good thing. Boss, I''ve always wanted to talk about it with you. I didn''t expect you to tell me. I''m going to call those people here."


    When tiger heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately nodded with satisfaction. Then he said hello to Su Xiao and left directly.


    For tiger big in such a hurry to leave, Su Xiao just helplessly shook his head and laughed, but more did not say much, after all, for such a thing, Su Xiao also has a certain responsibility, but he did not expect that Tiger Big would be so anxious, can imagine, before this also gave him a lot of pressure. Su Xiao immediately decided to cultivate more Huafan realms, so that the pressure of tiger is not so great.


    When Hu Da came with the eleven people, Su Xiao saw them Two familiar figures, Luo Chao and another girl, but Yu Xiang was not among them, which also made Su Xiao feel a little surprised, but soon Su Xiao regained his calm and said directly to these people, "during this period, I''m going to give you some advice, so that you can break through the world as soon as possible. If you have any problems, you can tell me."


    Su Xiao''s words surprised those who had been psychologically prepared by Hu da. He immediately asked Su Xiao, "Mr. Su, can I have any questions?"


    "As long as it''s about cultivation, it''s OK." Su said with a smile, for these children, Su naturally will not have any neglect, immediately sincerely said.


    "Well, Mr. Su, can you talk about your breakthrough experience?" Maybe seeing Su Xiao''s attitude is too approachable, which makes these students have some witty ideas and ask Su Xiao directly.


    For such a topic, Su Xiao naturally will not refuse, immediately said, "of course." Then Su Xiao said it again according to what he got from the system and what he felt personally, so that those students who originally wanted to listen to Su Xiao''s heroic deeds could not help but indulge in Su Xiao''s explanation.


    "Do you understand?" Su Xiao looks at these people and immediately asks. For this question, Su Xiao thinks that the explanation is clear, but she doesn''t know how these people are listening.


    "I understand." At this time, all the people looked at Su Xiao''s eyes without any contempt, and even felt that Su Xiao had made them deeply understand, which made them feel very lucky. Fortunately, they came here. When Su Xiao slowly narrated, they had more or less gained, and even some people felt like the one in Su Xiao''s mouth Generally speaking, people are very happy when they understand the world by themselves.


    At that moment, everyone worshipped Su Xiao very much. For this, Su Xiao naturally didn''t care about it. He didn''t even care about it. After all, these things are nothing to Su Xiao.


    When everyone''s cultivation is on the right track, and if he realizes something, Su Xiao comes to the library with a trace of satisfaction, intending to find some books to read in it to pass the time. After all, Su Xiao is also the one who wants to stay here for a day.


    "Boss Su, come to the library, too." Tianxiang came to the library and saw Su Xiao sitting in it with a book in his hand. Then he went over and said hello to Su Xiao. He sat down opposite Su Xiao. Before, Su Xiao gave Tianxiang a page of the magic Scripture, which made him treat it as a treasure. Even the original unstable state was stable, and there was even a chance to go further.Originally, Tianxiang was willing to submit to Su Xiao because he knew very well that he had no strength to go further. Moreover, with Senluo hall in hand, they couldn''t find any good candidates in Yanluo hall. So he planned to find a future for Yanluo hall. Unfortunately, he could only choose Su Xiao.


    But did not expect, Su Xiao unexpectedly gave him such a huge gift, let Tianxiang also sincerely surrender to Su Xiao.


    The most important thing is that Su Xiao must have the following magic Sutra in his hand, which is the biggest attraction for Tianxiang. Immediately, his attitude towards Su Xiao became more and more ardent, which made Su Xiao feel strange to see Tianxiang''s attitude.


    "How did you come to the library?" For Moxiu, they don''t like to come to the library. After all, most of the books in the library are Taoist. For Moxiu, there are not many. Even if Su Xiao added some of them, they don''t even have one tenth of their magic. In this case, over time, these Moxiu don''t like to come here.


    "I''ll come and see if there''s anything interesting." Tianxiang said to Su Xiao with a smile that he was surprised by this incident. If he had been here before, he would not have chosen to come here. But at this time, he felt that this incident was a very exciting affair for him.


    "Before, I got a new book about basic magic cultivation, which should have some effect on you. You can go and have a look." When Su Xiao heard Tianxiang''s words, he didn''t care whether it was true or not, so he said to Tianxiang directly.


    After Tianxiang left, Su Xiao asked Hu Da to get a batch of jade slips for him. He planned to enrich the collection of books in the library. After all, he had read all the books in the library and burned them in person, which was not very attractive to him. Therefore, Su Xiao could only find something else to do, otherwise, he would only be here Last day.


    Within a moment, the jade slips that Su Xiao needed were sent here, and then they were given to Su Xiao. After Su Xiao got the jade slips, he quietly began to burn them, burning the books in his mind one by one.


    At the end of the day, nearly 10000 jade slips were piled up in front of Su Xiao, which made those who paid close attention to Su Xiao feel inexplicably moved and more serious about her.


    Su Xiaodao didn''t say much, but after he had handled all the things well and got the hint of the completion of the system task, he secretly made up his mind that he would never come to the library again, at least not in a short time.


    After returning to the villa, Su Xiao plans to have a rest. After all, after a day''s repeated actions, Su Xiao feels a little tired. When she is ready to have a rest, she feels the shell she is wearing. Suddenly, a sound comes out, which makes Su Xiao sit up straight and put the shell in the palm of her hand After observing carefully for a moment, I didn''t find anything strange to make su laugh.


    Until after a moment, Su Xiao didn''t wait for the trace of yue''er. He didn''t want to put the shell in his heart and fell asleep.


    After Su Xiao fell asleep, the moonlight of the sky shrouded Su Xiao''s body. The shells in his heart also gathered all the silver glow, making the surrounding optical fibers dim.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what happened here, but when she woke up the next day, she felt that the shell became a little bigger, even the color became transparent, seemingly transparent, but she couldn''t see the inside clearly.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t quite understand what was going on, she didn''t give up the problem. She just closed the shell in her heart and called out the system panel. First, she opened the system trading city and looked for something worth buying, just like the sapphire she had given to tiger big before. Su Xiao found it in it.


    After all, it''s not easy to distinguish the real objects. Even if Su Xiao is rich, he needs a lot of consideration.


    After changing several protective jade pendants, Su Xiao opens the task list and plans to extract several new tasks. At the same time, she secretly prays in her heart that there will be no more pit goods tasks.

 Chapter 647

    When Su Xiao opened the system panel, he suddenly found that he could extract random tasks. He immediately calculated them. He found that he had completed ten branch tasks and ten temporary tasks, so he did not hesitate to choose random tasks. He planned to see what kind of harvest this random task could bring him.


    "We will release the task immediately and come up with a technology to change the progress of Science in China. According to the degree of completion of the host, we can obtain 10 million to 1 billion knowledge points."


    Su Xiao checked the task immediately, and found that the task made him feel inexplicable, but Su Xiao didn''t mean to refuse. After all, if she refused, she would have to wait ten more times before she could draw.


    But what technology should we use? If you want to change the progress of science, Su Xiao has some technology in his hand, but he can''t take out some things without any reason. Otherwise, he doesn''t have any explanation to other people. Immediately, Su Xiao puts his eyes on the information field. Today, this field is the most open one. No matter who it is, he can get a hand in it.


    Su Xiao is supported by Su''s technology, so naturally, she will not miss such a good opportunity. Immediately, Su Xiao thinks about what technology to use to change the world.


    "Artificial intelligence, this needs too much, and the impression is not very big."


    "Holographic, holographic cell phone, that''s a good way."


    "Virtual warehouse, this is also a feasible means."


    Su Xiao chose three feasible methods in his heart, and finally chose the second one, holographic projection, and the most important one is holographic mobile phone. This will be a historic change for the mobile phone market. After all, nowadays, mobile phones and computers are indispensable to all people, especially mobile phones. The emergence of holographic mobile phones will certainly change the world.


    Su Xiao is also looking forward to this. He immediately handed over the person in charge of Su''s technology and planned to talk about it with him. By the way, it also integrates the information about holography. After all, it''s easy for Su Xiao.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?" After being integrated by Su Xiao for a period of time, Su''s technology was allowed to develop freely. Even the usual contact was with Hu Da directly. I never saw Su Xiao care about it. If Su''s technology was not still in the name of Su Xiao now, I''m afraid everyone thought that Su Xiao had forgotten Su''s technology. After hearing Su Xiao''s call, the president of Su''s technology , also feel very lucky, immediately came to Su Xiao here.


    "Well, sit down." Su Xiao motioned to Liang Hongyuan, then asked, "how is the development of Su''s technology now? What is the scale? What''s the market share in China? "


    When Liang Hongyuan heard Su Xiao''s concern, he immediately said everything. Even though he had just handed in the report of Su''s technology achievements, "Su''s technology is now one of the top 500 companies in the world. It has great authority in mobile phones, computers, hardware and software, and it is also one of the most famous brands in China, It''s still low-end. We all have a big market. " Liang Hongyuan immediately described the current situation of Su''s technology. Let Su Xiao also can understand very clearly.


    "Well, not bad." After listening to Liang Hongyuan''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t understand how different it is, but it looks good. In this case, Su Xiao can naturally give Liang Hongyuan the responsibility.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is what you value. I have achieved today." Liang Hongyuan used to be in the Qingbang, but he was just a man with unlimited talent and a little bit of cleverness. He just did a little business and stayed with Hu Da for a period of time. So when Su Xiao was planning to get Su''s technology, Hu Da recommended him to Hu Da, hoping that Su Xiao would get it Liang Hongyuan can play his due value. After all, he can''t practice. Naturally, he also needs other ways of retreat.


    In the Qinggang, there are many such brothers. As long as they don''t have any talent in practice, but they have other aspects, tiger metropolis will arrange them. Even mediocre people with nothing can just eat in the college.


    Or go around and have a look, looking for the meaning of life, which is why all the people in the Qinggang worship Su Xiao so much. Even though Su Xiao has never personally managed any day of their lives, Su Xiao has never treated these brothers badly after Feida.


    "You have the ability, too." Su Xiao was immune to these compliments. He immediately handed Liang Hongyuan a piece of information he had taken out before and said, "look at this information. If it is feasible, it will be promoted as soon as possible."


    "OK, boss, let me see." Liang Hongyuan doesn''t despise the things Su Xiao brings out. Instead, he becomes more and more cautious. Who doesn''t know their boss''s ability? He can fly to the sky, enter the earth, understand the past and the present, and predict the future. All these words add up, there is no way to describe Su Xiao''s ability. This is Su Xiao''s view in their eyes, that''s all I know that Su Xiao has never been involved in the management of the company, but I have no doubt about what Su Xiao brings out.After Liang Hongyuan checked the information Su Xiao gave him, he immediately felt that he completely underestimated Su Xiao''s ability. He immediately asked Su Xiao in horror, "boss, do you want to push this holographic device out in this period of time?"


    This information, even if Liang Hongyuan has not been verified, already knows that it is completely feasible. Even it can imagine how great a sensation this thing will cause in the world after it is launched. You know, in all places, this is a completely blank market. It''s very easy to enter it.


    "Naturally, the ability of Su''s technology can be self-produced?" Su Xiao looks up slightly, looks at Liang Hongyuan calmly and asks, just like he just takes out a piece of white paper with no special meaning.


    "Yes, they can. Even if they can''t, I will make them possible." Liang Hongyuan hears Su Xiao''s inquiry, but he is too busy to reply.


    "How long does it take to push the product out?" Su Xiao got Liang Hongyuan''s reply and nodded slightly with satisfaction. But what he was most concerned about was the promotion of this product to the whole Huaxia, which affected the technological process of Huaxia. This was Su Xiao''s task this time.


    "If you just launch the product, it can be completed in five to seven days. If you want to promote it on a large scale, it will take at least a month or so."


    Although Liang Hongyuan was very excited about Su Xiao''s inquiry, he didn''t forget his ability. Naturally, he didn''t dare to talk too much about Hu Da rashly. Otherwise, it would be a significant influence for him.


    After listening to Liang Hongyuan''s words, Su Xiao frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He said to Liang Hongyuan, "within five days, we will sell new products. Within a month, we will sell at least 10 million holographic mobile phones. Is that ok?"


    Su Xiao didn''t understand the problems mentioned by Liang Hongyuan, so she gave him a specific time and requirement. As long as he met the requirement, Su Xiao would be satisfied.


    "Boss, it''s a bit difficult." Liang Hongyuan thought about it for a while, but still shook his head to Su Xiao without hesitation. For this matter, Liang Hongyuan didn''t want to disappoint Su Xiao, but where is the strength of Su''s technology? It''s also quite difficult to further improve it.


    "What''s the problem?" Su Xiao sees Liang Hongyuan''s refusal and immediately looks at him with some dissatisfaction, but still asks him with patience.


    "There is a shortage of manpower." Seeing Su''s unhappy look, Liang Hongyuan immediately felt very frightened and immediately said his difficult problem. However, Liang Hongyuan could only continue to talk about it.


    "Manpower? It''s nothing. You''ll go to Huda later. You need enough people. Anyway, you have to make achievements for me within the time I set Su Xiao did not hesitate to hand over these problems to Hu Da, and did not feel any shame. After all, such things are normal for Su Xiao.


    "Yes, boss. I''m going to find tiger brother." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Liang Hongyuan naturally would not say more unknowingly. He immediately promised Su Xiao that he would finish the task.


    After Liang Hongyuan left, Su Xiao continued to pull open the system panel and planned to extract the temporary tasks that had not been extracted before. As for the branch task, the task of making three students break through to Huafan has not been completed. Su Xiao can only wait for their news. If there is no way to do it in the end, Su Xiao will just go straight to Huafan Choose three people and give them the top. In this way, it''s easy to break through to the world.


    Then, Su Xiao called the 11 people over to inquire about their progress. But when the other 10 people arrived, he didn''t see Luo Chao. After careful inquiry, he knew that if Luo Chao felt something last night, it seemed that he was going to break through, but now, there was no news.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction and pointed out the other ten people. Then he asked Hu Da to send someone to pay attention to Luo Chao''s breakthrough. No matter how to say, Luo Chao is also the first person about to make a breakthrough in the college. Naturally, the college also needs to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 648

    The next day, after Su Xiao got the news of Luo Chao''s breakthrough, she felt very happy. She immediately gave Luo Chao a gift, and then continued to urge others to practice. After having Luo Chao as the first person, other people felt more and more urgent. In addition, Su Xiao promised that the first three breakthroughs would be rewarded, which undoubtedly inspired these people to make breakthroughs Desire, in less than three days, four people said they were going to shut up.


    No matter whether they succeed or not, at least their plan still makes Su Xiao quite satisfied, and even thinks whether he is too tolerant to them, so that they don''t have any vigilance, and even has no result. This also makes Su Xiao more serious about the next things, and plans to wait until he has time to choose a good job Urge these people.


    Subsequently, the launch of holographic mobile phones caused a huge sensation in China. Although there were only 10000 at the beginning of the launch, the meaning represented by holographic glasses is quite different for everyone. This is equivalent to the development of science and technology, which has progressed to another level.


    What''s more, this is not the only way to create a sensation among the people. Everyone only knows the significance of holographic mobile phones, but no one thought that it would eventually lead to such a violent degree. In less than a second after it was listed, it was directly looted, and even some talents just opened the interface of the official website.


    Although Liang Hongyuan doesn''t know why Su Xiao has to release new products within five days, in order to meet Su Xiao''s requirements, Liang Hongwei can only refit the newly developed products and then sell them. The public praise is also for the masses to use. Half a month later, it will be officially released, but now he has bought them People can also exchange their mobile phones for the same ones at the original price.


    This also makes some people who wait and see regret that they are slow to start. After all, this matter, no matter how it is said, will not make them suffer losses. Even now, the experience is somewhat poor, but compared with other things, holography is the most important thing. All things are inseparable from this matter.


    In this regard, Su Xiao naturally didn''t care, and even didn''t take them all to heart. He just needed to know what the final result was. After finishing a temporary task which was slightly tricky, Su Xiao finally got a good news. Within the same day, two people in the college broke through to Huafan again.


    Not long after Luo Chao''s breakthrough, some people also made a breakthrough, which means that there are already four Huafan realms in Suxiao college, which also meets the high-level needs of the college. It is no longer the college without foundation before. Achievement, cultivation, that is the most important aspect, which is also the point that everyone must care about.


    After all the people were solved, Su Xiao accepted the overfulfilled regional task with satisfaction. For this task, Su Xiao was a little surprised, but it didn''t exceed his imagination. Then he took the next regional task. "Branch mission, to improve the accomplishments of the college monks, at least 5%, reward, 50 million knowledge points, additional reward, indefinite."


    Seeing this task, Su xiaolue began to ponder slightly. It doesn''t seem like a lot to improve by 5%. It''s just that five of the 100 people must be promoted to a higher level. But in fact, not everyone can achieve a breakthrough in a short time like Su xiaolue.


    Therefore, Su Xiao is also thinking about how to do it and how to improve the cultivation of these people. As for giving up the task, Su Xiao has never thought about it. This task is obviously to improve his strength level, and he will not give up unknowingly. It''s just that Su Xiao needs to think more about how to complete this task .


    After thinking about everything, Su Xiao immediately chose to accept it, and then integrated his current manpower forces. He found that his current manpower has reached more than 2000 people, which is also the situation after Yan Luo Temple joined. As for those students, they are not included in Su Xiao''s strength.


    For this point, Su Xiao is also the conclusion after a period of reflection. As for the future, what should be solved now, this is also a problem that Su Xiao needs to think about.


    Su Xiao finally found two ways, pill and trial. It''s the most convenient way to improve the monk''s mood and strength after taking pills directly. But it''s not easy to get large quantities of pills. As for the trial, it''s the most important point for Su Xiao.


    After all, no matter in the past or in today''s peaceful era, trial is the fastest way to advance. Even compared with the vast majority of people, in the trial, there will always be more or less perception. As for the perception is more or less, it depends on the perception of different people.


    After thinking about the two methods for a while, Su Xiao decided to use the two methods at the same time. While increasing the number of pills, he also encouraged these monks to have a trial. Even Su Xiao was ready to make several challenge arena. Those who had made outstanding achievements could get a reward, and those who had improved their accomplishments could get a reward.


    Su Xiao thought about the suspect''s method and thought it was quite feasible. She immediately yelled at the tiger and said her own idea."But, boss, where can we get so many pills?" After listening to Su Xiao''s idea and intention, Hu DA has no objection. It''s just the problem of pills, which is also the most important. If there is not enough attractive things, these people will not be willing to work hard. Hu DA can''t understand this more clearly.


    "Dan Yao, I''ll deal with these rewards. You go to talk about the arrangement of the challenge arena, and then announce this matter." Su Xiao does not hesitate to Tiger Big command way.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s chest like Chen Zhu''s, Hu Da immediately nodded to Su Xiao and said, "OK, boss, I''ll tell you to go down now. The college has been quiet for a long time, so it''s time to have some fun. Boss, do you want to distinguish this arena? If everyone is above the same level, will it be too challenging?"


    Hu Da then asked Su Xiao thoughtfully. After hearing Su Xiao''s proposal, Hu Da was already thinking about how to complete it. Su Xiao''s idea is the key to his efforts.


    "Let''s break it down, master. Make a ranking. Master, Huafan, Xingchen, Nirvana have a ranking, so that everyone can use the power of martial arts. And for other problems, they will also raise them. Remember, as long as you break through your accomplishments from today on, you can get a reward. As for how much reward you can get, it''s up to you It has something to do with their accomplishments and the number of breakthroughs. " Su Xiao said to Hu da.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da immediately nodded and agreed. Obviously, this method is also effective and feasible for Hu da. After all, he doesn''t want to ignore everything.


    After Hu Da went to deal with this matter, Su Xiao directly opened the trading plate, found a person named Dan Zun and contacted him. This is also a Dan pharmacist Su Xiao contacted a few days ago. He is a top Dan pharmacist and has a lot of pills in his hands. For Su Xiao, it''s the best way to contact him.


    "Master Dan, are you there? I want to buy a batch of pills? " Su Xiao sent a message to the other party and said hello.


    "It''s not a top-level pill. The quantity is too small. I won''t do it." Dan Zun quickly replied to Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, there are definitely a lot of them." Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and said his request, "one to nine grades of pills, one thousand first, as long as it is helpful to cultivation, one thousand bottles."


    After Su Xiao''s words were sent out, the other party was directly silent, and then after a full moment, he gave Su Xiao a reply.


    "How many pills do you want under five grades? How many pills do I have? There are 1000 bottles of pills from five grades to seven grades. For pills above eight grades, you can buy them one by one, and for pills of nine grades, there are only ten." After a moment''s silence, venerable Dan gave Su Xiao the most accurate answer.


    When Su Xiao saw the reply from the venerable Dan, he frowned slightly, thought about it, and negotiated with the other party, "if you want to buy five kinds of pills, you can get ten thousand bottles first. If you want to buy between five and seven kinds of pills, you can get one thousand bottles each. If you want to buy more than seven kinds of pills, how many can you give me?"


    Su Xiao is not bad at knowledge now. No matter how many pills he has, he can buy them. Unfortunately, he can''t buy them casually.


    "All right, I''ll be ready for you in a minute." After seeing Su Xiao''s request, Dan Zun did not hesitate at all, so he agreed directly. He didn''t even have to bargain with Su Xiao to get the lowest price. For him, it was the most important thing to sell enough pills. Otherwise, there was always no way to complete the task, and he was very embarrassed.


    Seeing that venerable Dan is so knowledgeable, Su Xiao also records this man. He plans to buy it with him if he still needs it in the future. In a moment, Su Xiao''s task is finished.


    Then Su Xiao directly took out part of all the pills and put them back together. When Hu Da came over, he gave the pills to him and asked him to deal with them according to the agreed method, so that everyone''s accomplishments could be improved as much as possible.

 Chapter 649

    Under the arrangement of tiger University, things in the college developed smoothly. Every day, the most important thing in the college is the ranking of the five lists. Even this list has become a must for everyone.


    After all, Su Xiao''s reward is also very rich. As long as a master wins once, he can get a pill. By analogy, a monk in Nirvana can get five pills after he wins. Of course, he can''t compare with each other at will. In this process, everyone has a certain harvest.


    Those with shallow accomplishments brush the list every day as long as they have time, in order to get the elixir after winning. Those with advanced accomplishments and smart mind understand Su Xiao''s intention and know that this is to motivate them and let them gain enough experience in the martial arts contest. Elixir can be used to supplement their aura and let him know Our accomplishments are increasing day by day. In this case, most people''s accomplishments have made some progress more or less.


    the five percent that Su Xiao needs has been completed within a week. However, Su Xiao saw such a remarkable achievement, and immediately ordered him to go on and compete for a month, so that everyone can understand it To many things, and those with shallow accomplishments, you can also go to watch those with higher accomplishments, from which you can get your own understanding.


    After all, he wants to see how much potential these people have. If it is feasible, Su Xiao plans to go on like this all the time.


    But when Su Xiao looks at another task, she can''t help but feel frown. So far, this task has not been completed, which makes Su Xiao feel very unhappy. She immediately plans to go to Su''s technology to see what Liang Hongyuan is doing and why she hasn''t got the news that the task has been completed.


    When Su Xiao comes to the door of Su''s technology, he sees the scene of people coming and going outside the experience store downstairs. Even some people try to rush into the building of Su''s technology.


    Su can''t smile for a moment, and then he sees the crazy crowd here. Even Su Xiao''s car is blocked up a mile away, so he can''t get in at all.


    Immediately, Su Xiao made a phone call to Liang Hongyuan and asked him to come down to pick him up. Otherwise, according to this posture, it''s not easy for Su Xiao to get involved, and she doesn''t want to cause too much sensation. Otherwise, the situation of courage will only get worse.


    "Boss, please follow me this way." After seeing Su Xiao''s figure, Liang Hongyuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Su Xiao didn''t enter directly from the gate. Otherwise, no one would have expected how much conflict it would cause, and Liang Hongyuan didn''t want to offend Su Xiao.


    "Boss, I''ve wronged you to come here. These people are really crazy. I didn''t expect that they would block the door of the company."


    Liang Hongyuan, with a trace of humility, said to Su Xiao that Liang Hongyuan had never thought of such a thing before. Even before, Su''s technology was inexplicably resisted by other technology companies, which made their development very difficult. Now, everything has changed. These people can''t stop Su''s technology Here we are.


    "What''s this all about?" Su Xiao stood on the top of the building, looked at the crazy crowd below, and asked, puzzled. For this problem, Su Xiao was also a little difficult to understand. After all, for them, smart phones or holographic phones make little difference. Even Su Xiao prefers smart phones.


    "Boss, these are people who can''t buy holographic mobile phones and come to our company to resist." Liang Hongyuan is also sad and happy about this problem. He is naturally happy that so many people welcome their mobile phones, but at the same time, these people also bring great trouble to their work, even they are difficult to work normally.


    When Su Xiao heard this, she just slightly raised her eyebrows and asked directly, "how many mobile phones have you sold now?"


    According to Su Xiao''s estimation, at least 20 million mobile phones will be sold to change the development of science and technology in China. Otherwise, more efforts will be wasted. Obviously, Liang Hongyuan did not stop his request in his ears, otherwise, there would not be only such a thing.


    "Boss, because of the reasons of the factory and the information, those engineers have not made it clear yet. That''s why such a situation will happen. Boss, you can rest assured that I will meet your requirements as soon as possible." When Liang Hongwei heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately pleaded with Su Xiao.


    "How many, give me a number?" Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to his request and asked him directly.


    Su Xiao''s indifferent voice instantly calmed Liang Hongyuan down, and immediately said to Su Xiao, "12 million mobile phones, boss, I have a reason, because..."


    After that, Liang Hongyuan immediately pleads with Su Xiao. She doesn''t want Su Xiao to replace her duty. Otherwise, it''s a very unbearable thing for him. Even for his later career, it''s a big blow. You know, Su Xiao gives him all his life now. If Su Xiao does not give him anything, it''s hard for him to bear If Xiao really wants to take it away, he has no room to resist."Don''t worry, you won''t be removed." Su Xiao didn''t have to look at Liang Hongyuan''s thoughts to know what he thought. But he didn''t bother to pay attention to these thoughts. He immediately continued to say, "I''ll give you another week. If you don''t meet my requirements, then I will directly publish the holographic technology so that everyone in China can know."


    "Boss, it can''t work. If it''s published, it will be a big blow to Su''s technology."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Liang Hongyuan retorts to Su Xiao without hesitation, saying that Liang Hongyuan, who has made a lot of money every day, is also shocked by the profits. He didn''t expect that Su Xiao would open his mouth at will and want to publish the technology. This makes Liang Hongyuan feel stunned.


    "What I need is to change the progress of science and technology in Huaxia, not to make money. Besides, Su''s technology has not made me much money. Anyway, I''ll say here. If you don''t want to, you can abdicate and give way to the virtuous."


    Su Xiao is also dissatisfied with Liang Hongyuan''s ability, but in any case, Su Xiao won''t replace him. He immediately says his requirements and the bottom line. If Liang Hongyuan doesn''t achieve them, Su Xiao will not be merciful.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, the little profit of Su''s technology is really nothing. After Liang Hongyuan left the company, Su Xiao went downstairs to see what the so-called Su''s technology looked like. Although the company was named after Su Xiao, Su Xiao had never seen the operation of the company.


    Su Xiao went down the stairs and planned to look for a place at will to see how the staff were. He saw that in the stairwell, there were many people playing games with holographic mobile phones. This also made Su Xiao feel quite dissatisfied with Liang Hongyuan''s lack of people.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s footsteps, these people just looked up at Su Xiao and turned their heads directly. They didn''t intend to pay attention to Su Xiao''s meaning. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t seem to be the top management of the company, so naturally they won''t worry about Su Xiao.


    Even when Su Xiao came near a man, a man with glasses pulled Su Xiao and said, "brother, come here to have fun. We are short of one of the three." Su Xiao saw that on their holographic screen, what they were showing was mahjong. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and shaking her head.


    "No, I have something else to do." After that, without waiting for the reaction of these people, Su Xiao turned and left, ignoring each other''s meaning.


    "Cut, don''t play, as for this." After that, he and the other three directly opened another game.


    Seeing the reaction of these people, Su Xiao also felt a little boring. There was a certain reason why Su''s technology became what it is today. But at the same time, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the company. It''s even more normal for him to become what he will become in the end.


    Immediately, when he wanted to go back to the college, he told Hu Da about it and asked him to take charge of Liang Hongyuan. Otherwise, after a week, Su Xiao would never break his promise, or even let these people go on like this.


    After being reminded by Su Xiao, Hu Da went to Su''s technology in his busy schedule. For Hu Da, as long as it belongs to Su Xiao''s group, Hu Da would not tolerate anything, and would not even like to see such a situation. He immediately planned to renovate Su''s technology. At least it was named after su.


    After Hu Da took over, Su Xiao also felt that she hoped to succeed. She immediately went to the competition arena to see if there was anything worth cultivating. Even Su Xiao wanted to go on the stage to have a try.


    At the beginning, Su Xiao went to the master level competition arena. After seeing it nearby for a while, Su Xiao only felt that they were just pecking at each other. They didn''t have any technical content at all, and they didn''t even make Su Xiao feel like a flash in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 650

    After that, Su Xiao went to the challenge arena of the master''s realm to compete. Basically, all the students in the arena were college students. Although the challenge arena did not stipulate that students could not participate in it, the students who chose to come to the college were not willing to go on. Naturally, they did not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    When Su Xiao came over, he happened to see the scene of two students competing with each other. Although in Su Xiao''s opinion, the strength of the two students is very weak, in fact, the strength of the two students is good, but they haven''t been able to make Su Xiao and others take a fancy.


    After watching for a while, Su Xiao went directly to another challenge arena. The next several challenge arenas were basically contested by college teachers. Few students came here. However, Su Xiao saw Luo Chao and other students who had just broken through the world.


    "How''s it going? Do you understand? " Su Xiao casually went to Luo Chao''s side and asked faintly.


    "Headmaster." Seeing Su Xiao, Luo Chao immediately saluted Su Xiao, looking full of worship. "I can see clearly, but in some places, I don''t quite understand." Then, according to Su Xiao''s question, she answered it. For this question, Su Xiao just nodded slightly, and then said comfortingly.


    "It''s OK. You just broke through. The aura in your body hasn''t been condensed. It''s normal that you can''t understand it. During this period, you can accumulate some experience by watching more."


    Su Xiao is a bit of encouragement to some people. Although these people don''t have one tenth of Su Xiao''s talent, since Su Xiao has taught them for a period of time, Su Xiao will naturally take good care of and encourage them. Su Xiao is also happy to see their growth, but he doesn''t know where these people can finally go.


    "Thank you for your advice." For them, Su Xiao''s words are just like good advice. Even Su Xiao''s experience can direct them in the right direction and avoid them going the wrong way. This is also the biggest gain that Su Xiao gained when he was instructing them. They gained more or less in cultivation and mood.


    "Keep going." Seeing that several people listened to what they said, Su Xiao was also quite happy. He immediately encouraged him, and then went on to the other challenge arena. When I came to the nirvana arena, I just watched Tianxiang compete with another Nirvana monk. And it''s Tianxiang who''s crushing each other.


    After seeing Su Xiao appear, Tianxiang''s eyes lit up, and immediately turned his hand, and took the other side to the challenge arena. Tianxiang''s opponent immediately called out, "King Yama, didn''t you say you want to give me some advice? How can you say that you don''t mean what you say. " However, Tianxiang didn''t pay attention to each other at all, so he jumped down from the challenge arena and invited Su Xiao.


    "Boss, do you want to move your muscles and bones?" Tianxiang looks at Su Xiao with bright eyes, eager to try. Obviously, he is very excited about his proposal, and even thinks about it. If Su Xiao doesn''t agree, how can he make Su Xiao agree.


    "You want to compete with me?" For the purpose of Tianxiang, Su smile a look to see clearly, immediately with a smile asked.


    "Of course, boss, you are nirvana." well, I''ll compare with you twice. " Su Xiao did not hesitate for long, but agreed to contact him. From Tianxiang''s look, Su Xiao could know that the other party would never give up. Even if he did not agree, he would definitely find a way to make him agree. Su Xiao also felt helpless.


    In addition, Su Xiao has not been relaxed recently, so he wants to move his muscles and bones. As a famous person in nirvana for a long time, Tian Xiang naturally has strength. He just doesn''t know how much strength he has.


    With Su Xiao''s consent, Tianxiang immediately welcomes Su Xiao. Others are eager to see this battle clearly. Su Xiao is the first person in the nirvana of the college and even the whole China.


    But no one can be sure of his strength. After seeing Su Xiao''s decision, these people showed great enthusiasm and excitement. They wanted to learn one or two moves from Su Xiao.


    In less than a moment, the challenge arena was surrounded by spectators, which made Tianxiang feel a little pressure. However, the pursuit of martial arts was also his lifelong wish. He would never give up until the last moment. Su Xiaodao didn''t care about this.


    "Do it." Su Xiao carries his right hand behind him and says to Tianxiang faintly. His expression is still light. He doesn''t see the competition in his eyes. Su Xiao''s strength today is not coveted by nirvana. Su Xiao can''t help but want Tianxiang to know this and other people who pay close attention to it.


    "Boss, be careful." For Su Xiao''s humility, Tianxiang doesn''t feel insulted, but takes it for granted. No matter Su Xiao''s pressure on him, or Su Xiao''s mind, Tianxiang can''t compete with him. Even if it wasn''t for his previous impulse, Tianxiang might not have the courage to issue a letter of war to su Xiao.At the same time as Su Xiaosheng, it''s his sorrow and misfortune, but it''s also Tianxiang''s opportunity. As long as he follows Su Xiaosheng''s steps, even if he doesn''t follow Su Xiaosheng''s steps, he will definitely go farther and wider than others. Tianxiang has never doubted this.


    In his heart, he made up his mind secretly. There was a black light in his right hand, which set off his whole life. However, his eyes were in the darkness. The most shining stars were just like the two brightest stars in the dark sky. Everyone who saw this scene could not help but admire his firmness of mind.


    But seeing Su Xiaozhi opposite Tianxiang, everyone can''t help feeling sad for Tianxiang. The outcome of this competition has been determined. Tianxiang will definitely lose, and the only thing that deserves Chen''s praise is how many moves he can hold under Su Xiao''s hands.


    Su Xiao doesn''t mean to stop Tianxiang''s attack. After all, Su Xiao also wants to see what Tianxiang''s strength is. If it is what he showed before, Su Xiao may be disappointed.


    When Su Xiao and Tian Xiang were in opposition, Hu Da, who was in a hurry, breathed a sigh when he saw their faces. Then he scolded the messenger severely. Originally, Hu Da thought Su Xiao and Tian Xiang were in conflict, so he wanted to go to the challenge arena. But unexpectedly, it would be a challenge arena for competition, which made Hu Da feel uneasy I''m worried.


    "Brother tiger, do you want to make some bets?" Tiger is thinking about whether he will stay here, wait for the competition to be completed, or deal with other things first. In such a competition that has been decided, tiger doesn''t need to stay here, and he may not be able to understand their moves. But when he heard the words of a boy next to him, the tiger''s big eyes lit up and immediately smelled it.


    "Where is it?" Then tiger was surrounded by several people to the arena not far from the rest hall, which is in full swing, which also makes tiger feel a little surprised. "How long has it been?"


    "Just these two days, tiger brother, we just use money as a bet, and we don''t want to play big."


    Seeing tiger''s inquiry, the man in the villa immediately explained with a guilty face. All the people present are basically friars. For them, the least valuable thing is money. Therefore, using money as a bet is just fun. No one will pay attention to the millions of money, that is to say, it''s just fun.


    "Really did not use the spirit stone, the elixir, the integral and so on?" Tiger big to see such a lively scene, thought the people here bet a lot, did not expect just to play.


    "I''m sure not. It''s just fun. If you''re tiger big, you can take part in it, or you can take part in it."


    Seeing tiger''s face softened down, the man in the villa immediately said to tiger with a laugh. "And there are only a few people in this moment. At other times, there are only a few people. It seems that the boss is the most popular."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who the boss is." Hu Da was very satisfied with this man''s words. Originally, he just came to have a look and told them not to play too much. After all, gambling is a thing that can''t be stopped easily. But seeing that it''s only money, he didn''t worry about it. He even thought about participating in it. "OK, I''ll make ten million and support the factory for you."


    Tiger big then went to the next bet, see can bet several options, can''t help laughing to the people of the point, said, "you''re smart enough."


    At first glance, there are only four choices that you can bet on: within ten moves, within ten moves to fifty moves, between fifty moves to one hundred moves, and above one hundred moves. The ones with the lowest odds are the two bets in the middle, and there are more bets in the two bets.


    Obviously, they all know Su Xiao''s temperament better. Since they are instructions, Su Xiao won''t solve each other''s problems soon.


    "Brother tiger, which one do you prefer?"

 Chapter 651

    For tiger big words, the people in charge of the villa can only bow and bow and say that they are very concerned about this matter, and even the eyes of those nearby are focused here.


    "I''ll do whatever I want." Tiger big smile, and then in every bet place, all under 10 million, and then smile patted the man''s ugly face, said, "give it to you."


    After tiger came out, he found that the contest between Su Xiao and Tian Xiang had not started yet. Tian Xiang''s face had turned pale, and even he could not stand still. But he still managed to maintain what he had and said to Su with a smile, "boss, this is my strongest move. I think that no one can be an opponent in Nirvana. I want to see how you plan to crack it."


    The power of Tianxiang''s all-out effort has already surpassed nirvana, but for Su Xiao, it doesn''t make much difference. No matter it''s a big ant or a small ant, it can be crushed to death with one foot. "Let it go."


    Seeing that Tianxiang was already unable to support himself, Su Xiao sighed and said to Tianxiang that he wanted Tianxiang to have a look. Sometimes his abilities in the world were beyond his imagination.


    Those people with enough cultivation nearby, when they saw Tianxiang''s attack, they were very unhappy and yelled, "this is nonsense. Do you really want to hurt the boss?"


    Such an attack, the presence of other Nirvana strongmen, think it is impossible to resist it down, after all, this is far beyond their strength. However, Tianxiang, who was able to make this attack, complained a little, but also admired. After all, not everyone had the courage to do such a thing.


    Among the people''s complaints, the black air in Tianxiang''s hands was gradually out of Tianxiang''s control. Even his face became more and more pale. Immediately, Tianxiang said to Su Xiao, "boss, be careful."


    "Come on, I want to see how powerful it is." For Tianxiang''s rash action, Su Xiao did not have any dissatisfaction, but also slightly praised, immediately nodded to Tianxiang.


    Seeing that Su Xiao was ready, Tianxiang threw the black air directly at Su Xiao. The places where the black air passed seemed to be corroded, and the air was puffing. Even Su Xiao noticed that the surrounding arrays were all uncontrollable, which made Su Xiao curious about Tianxiang''s attack .


    His attitude became serious, and Su Xiao took out a dagger emitting blue light directly from the system space. This dagger seems to have no surprise, and even makes everyone dare not look directly at it.


    However, in contact with the black gas, the dagger also changed dramatically, directly engulfed the black gas.


    In the eyes of the general public, the dagger with a little blue light was as dark as black iron, and even the light disappeared in it.


    Everyone can''t believe it when they see this scene. The existence that makes everyone feel threatened easily disappears into Su Xiao''s weapon. Their eyes that look at Su Xiao become more and more adored, and even almost reach the level of belief.


    Only Tianxiang, after seeing the dagger in Su Xiao''s hand, flashed a touch of disappointment. He didn''t see Su Xiao resist his attack with his own eyes, but was swallowed directly. This also made Tianxiang feel very surprised. However, Tianxiang must admit that he was not as good as Su Xiao, even Su Xiao''s weapon.


    "I lost." As Su Xiao gazes at his dagger and thinks, Tianxiang''s pale face smiles calmly. Then he falls on the challenge arena powerlessly. The previous attack can be said that he used up all his energy to make it. Later, he will repeat it again, and it will never reach today''s level. This is also a legacy for Tianxiang I''m sorry.


    Tianxiang''s voice instantly pulls Su Xiao''s attention back from the dagger. Seeing the situation of Tianxiang, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly, goes to Tianxiang, takes out a crystal clear bottle of pills, and gives Tianxiang seven grade pills. Exclaim of say, "you this again is why?"


    "I want to try to see how big the difference between me and the boss is." For Su Xiao''s action, Tianxiang swallows the pill without hesitation, and then replies to Su Xiao in a vague voice.


    However, when the elixir dissolved in Tianxiang''s body, bursts of liquid filled his thirsty meridians like a spring breeze. Even some of the wounds he had received before had a tendency to heal. He immediately widened his eyes, looked at Su Xiao, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something. However, when he saw the people nearby, he was shocked The words to swallow down, and then still lying on the ground, pretending to be weak.


    When talking with Hu Da, Su Xiao also noticed Tian Xiang''s action and shook his head slightly. But he didn''t say much, so he turned around and left. After all, he just came to have a look, but he couldn''t stay here all the time.With the help of Hutchison, the situation of Su''s technology has turned around in an instant. Those sneaky employees have also been directly dismissed. Hutchison has directly obtained a batch of employees from its own staff to fill up the original vacant positions.


    So far, Su''s technology is no longer Liang Hongyuan''s one-man speech. Even in his repeated mistakes, his power has been reduced again and again, which makes Liang Hongyuan feel unwilling. But it is tiger that makes such a move, and he has no power to refute it.


    After tiger general Su''s technology took over, after one or two days of rectification, Su''s technology, which was originally full of flaws, was directly transformed into a company with perfect scale. It was only Su Xiao''s request that even tiger general could not produce and sell 10 million holographic mobile phones in one or two days.


    On the last day when Su Xiao came out, Hu Da came directly to find Su Xiao and told her what she thought. "Boss, I''m afraid your request can''t be completed in a short time." Tiger big also took a pile of documents, went to Su Xiao''s front, said to Su Xiao calmly.


    "Oh, why? Can''t you accept it? " For tiger big move, Su Xiao also see in the eye, also did not want to stop any idea, after all, this matter, whether to Su Xiao or tiger big, is a good thing.


    "No, there was no problem with the initial development of Su''s technology. It''s just that Liang Hongyuan just blindly expanded and didn''t pay any attention to the internal situation of the company. Now the company is like a battlefield, with internal and external battles, even small groups. This also has a serious impression on the operation of the company, so I think that we should license holographic technology It''s also a good way to get out. "


    Hu Da probably told Su Xiao about the current situation of Su''s technology, and then directly expressed his own ideas.


    "It''s OK, as long as we let Su''s technology change the progress of science and technology in China as soon as possible." Su Xiao didn''t say anything more about the arrangement of Hu da. After all, Su Xiao never interferes in this aspect, but it''s also a matter that affects his knowledge, so he has to be cautious.


    "Well, I''ll do it now. When you are free, you can go and have a look at these documents. They are all company documents under your name. I''ve sent all the unimportant things to your email. These are all the things you need to see."


    After getting Su Xiao''s consent, Hu Da gives Su Xiao the pile of documents he has brought with him and says with a little bit of banter.


    "Why don''t I remember having so many companies?" Seeing the half meter high document, Su Xiao was puzzled and asked. In Su Xiao''s image, only Su''s technology and a pharmaceutical company belong to Su Xiao. Other things have nothing to do with Su Xiao.


    "Of course you have. When the company was developing, I also asked you if you want to buy some other companies to make the company develop better. You also agreed and gave me the power of attorney. So after a few years, these companies have developed and are in front of you."


    Tiger big also schadenfreude to Su Xiao direct mouth explanation said, for see Su Xiao funny play this matter, tiger big or very happy.


    "Take it away and have a look for yourself. I''ll come back to you when I need it." Without hesitation, Su Xiao waved her hand and said to Hu Da that these companies, for Su Xiao, are no longer important, and even don''t care.


    "Well, I knew you''d say that." For Su Xiao''s answer, tiger also felt quite helpless, but tiger was not depressed, so he directly took out the top three documents and said to Su Xiao, "you always have to look at these three documents. These documents are all about the industry of Xiuzhen world, one is about the spirit stone, one is about the Dan ware array, and the other is about other things You can have a look at the development of the industry. This is also the result of this period of time. "


    In the end, Hu Da didn''t mean to let Su Xiao go, so he gave Su Xiao everything he cared about. For these documents, Su Xiao really had no way to refuse.


    "Let''s go. Go and help yourself." For Tiger Big such a look of schadenfreude, Su Xiao also directly tiger big to blow away.

 Chapter 652

    "Boss, I''ll leave." Huda was disappointed that she couldn''t see Su Xiao finish reading the documents. But now that she has given all the documents to Su Xiao, Huda thinks that this is an important harvest.


    Immediately also not how to continue reluctantly, go busy. After the emergence of Su''s technology, tiger will naturally check all the industries of Su Xiao.


    Don''t check don''t know, a check scared, and Tiger Big found out things, that is not just to scare him, let him feel frightened, up, this is tiger big this period of time has been busy things.


    After Hu Da left, Su Xiao took the three-point document and looked at it casually. He planned to see if there was no problem, he would give it to Hu Da to solve it. Hu Da''s strength now has reached the star level. For these things, it''s still light and easy. Although his fighting power is not very strong, he only needs to have enough momentum You can do all these things.


    Su Xiao opened the document about Lingshi industry. When she saw a piece of news, Su Xiao thought a little. She immediately called assistant Luo Qing over and asked, "give me the information about Taiyuan Lingshi industry."


    "Boss, all the information is here." Under Su Xiao''s command, in less than half an hour, the relevant information was sent to Su Xiao''s hand for Su Xiao to read.


    "Well, go down." Su Xiao opens the information and turns it to the place he needs. When he sees the news above, he thinks a little about it. He immediately calls Hu DA and wants to go to Taiyuan.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with that Lingshi mine?" For Su Xiao''s decision, tiger big get the news before the combination, instant if have realized asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to go out for a walk. You can continue to check my accounts." Su Xiao just has a guess in her heart. She hasn''t seen it with her own eyes and can''t decide what to do. She doesn''t plan to publicize it too much.


    "Well, boss, have a good time, too." For Su Xiao''s attack, Hu DA has been able to calmly accept, and even did not care about the reply, but he slightly lost tone, or revealed that he was slightly dissatisfied with Su Xiao''s attack.


    For this matter, Su Xiao just laughed impolitely, and directly left Hu Da alone. Then, Su Xiao took a private plane to Taiyuan, on the plane, Su Xiao also got the news of the completion of the task.


    After all, he also wanted to confirm the speculation as soon as possible. However, the task of the system, always beyond Su Xiao''s expectation, "release temporary task, explore the truth of Taiyuan Lingshi mine, task reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    For this task, let Su Xiao also feel a little puzzled, but did not give up, although Su Xiao also want to get information faster, but Su Xiao is more sure of his guess, this is the most important thing for him.


    After the plane arrived in Taiyuan, Su Xiao saw two familiar figures in the crowd, Qi Miaochun and Qi miaoxue.


    After Su Xiao accepted the other three families, he also concentrated some of them, but more often, he continued to arrange them in the Su family''s industry, that is, the Qi family, the Ye family, the Wen family and the Fu family''s industry, so that they changed from working for themselves to working for Su Xiao.


    The attitude of the Qi family is relatively peaceful, so the Lingshi mine in Taiyuan is simply handed over to them for management. Su Xiao also agrees with this matter.


    "I''ve met Mr. Su." Seeing Su Xiao''s figure, everyone salutes Su Xiao respectfully. Looking at Su Xiao''s look, they all become very uneasy. They are afraid that Su Xiao is coming to find trouble for them this time. Hu Da is checking Su Xiao''s accounts. Now it''s no secret. For this reason, Hu DA has solved several people, including those from the original Green Gang and those who were later attached Let everyone see the great determination.


    At such a juncture, Su''s smile is also a very nervous thing for them. They are afraid that if Su is not happy, they will be relieved of their responsibilities and their last place of residence will disappear.


    For these people''s worries, Su Xiao simply ignored, after sitting in the car, he said, "give me the specific information of Lingshi mine."


    "Mr. Su, the news is all here." When the car goes outside the Lingshi mine, Qi''s family also prepares all the specific information. Qi Miaochun sends it to Su Xiao. When Su Xiao picks it up, Qi Miaochun gives Su Xiao a slightly playful smile.


    "Just sit here and explain it to me." Su Xiao said with awe inspiring righteousness that no matter Qi family or qi Miaochun would refuse Su Xiao''s request. Immediately, Su Xiao felt the scene of adding fragrance to red sleeves.


    After Su Xiao fumbled about the situation of Taiyuan Lingshi mine, he asked Qi Miaochun, who had been quietly serving Su Xiao all the time, "Miaochun, please accompany me to Lingshi mine.""OK, Mr. Su, but I want to make it clear that our Qi family doesn''t use Lingshi indiscriminately. They are all in the share." Qi Miaochun opened a pair of round eyes, seems to argue with Su Xiao, but actually said to Su Xiao.


    "I''m not here for the spirit stone. I just want to come and have a look." Su Xiao hooked Qi Miaochun''s nose and said with a little bit of helplessness that Su Xiao had no way to predict what Qi Miaochun thought today, but she could do more things.


    "I''m just saying it." Qi Miaochun said with a little bit of coquettish smile to su. However, her eyes leaked her idea completely.


    When Su Xiao saw Qi Miaochun, who is now showing his unique style, he asked, "Miaochun, how old are you this year?"


    "It''s only one month away. It''s eighteen. I''m not young." Qi Miaochun summoned up his small chest hall, which had begun to take shape, and said to Su Xiao with pride.


    "Yes, I''m eighteen. You''d like to come to me." Qi Miaochun is also a pleasure for Su Xiao, and Su Xiao doesn''t mind putting Qi Miaochun by his side and immediately asks.


    "And who am I?" Without hesitation, Qi Miaochun asked Su Xiao directly.


    "What identity do you want?" Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun and asks with a smile. She doesn''t pay much attention to Qi Miaochun''s ideas, but she also wants to give Qi Miaochun a chance. After all, there are not many women who can make him look good, and Qi Miaochun is one of the exceptions.


    "Maid, I want to be the maid of master su." Qi Miaochun opened a pair of sparkling eyes and said to Su Xiao.


    "I''ve been thinking all day. Come to me and be an assistant." For Qi Miaochun''s wonderful ideas, Su Xiao also understood, but did not want to continue to say.


    "All right. Assistant is assistant. " For Su Xiao''s arrangement, Qi Miaochun is also a little dissatisfied, but he doesn''t resist Su Xiao''s decision.


    Then, under the leadership of Qi Miaochun, Su Xiao went to Lingshi mine, intending to have a look inside. For Su Xiao''s decision, no one on the scene can refute it, and he can only let Su smile on.


    Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun walk in the Lingshi mine, only feel a silence, which makes Qi Miaochun also have some curiosity, asked Su Xiao, "where are you going, Mr. Su? If you go to the place where the workers are mining, go this way. If you go to the place that has just been opened, go this way. The mines in other places are developed. "


    Although Qi Miaochun was very curious, she didn''t ask for anything. Instead, she told Su Xiao everything she knew one by one, so that she could choose her own way in and out.


    "It''s better to go without development." Su Xiao thought about it for a while, and then walked towards the vein which was said to have just been developed. Qi Miaochun followed Su Xiao''s decision without any objection.


    All the way forward, the road here is more difficult to walk than before. Even when we get to the back, only one person is allowed to pass. Seeing this situation, Qi Miaochun mumbled and explained to Su Xiao, "Mr. Su, this place has just opened, and I haven''t been here. I don''t know the situation inside. It''s so bad."


    In Qi Miaochun''s chattering words, Su Xiao and his wife go straight ahead. Along the way, they can see some fragments and light of spirit stone. It can be seen that there are many spirit stones in this vein.


    Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun go all the way to the innermost layer. Looking at a large area of spirit stone in front of them, Qi Miaochun can''t help exclaiming. Although they manage the vein here, Qi Miaochun comes in for the first time. After all, in any case, there is no need for Qi Miaochun, the original miss of Qi family, to be a miner.


    "So many spirit stones." Qi Miaochun sighed that when he wanted to share something with Su Xiao, he saw Su Xiao''s slightly dignified look, and immediately he didn''t have much to say.


    Su Xiao fumbled for a while on this whole piece of spirit stone, and then put his hand in one of the unimportant positions. He even put his ears on it and listened quietly. Seeing Su Xiao''s action, Qi Miaochun did not dare to make any sound.

 Chapter 653

    For Su Xiao''s action, Qi Miaochun is very confused, but he can''t help holding his breath. He doesn''t want to disturb Su Xiao''s thinking, so he sits quietly as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about Qi Miaochun''s action. She leaned on the wall and listened quietly for a moment. Then she said to Qi Miaochun, "give me the tools."


    "Ah. Boss, here you are Su Xiao''s sudden voice made Qi Miaochun feel stunned, and then he handed Su Xiao the mining tool at hand. After Su Xiao took it over, he gave Qi Miaochun a little smile. On the wall, a hole came out slowly.


    Qi Miaochun is more and more puzzled about Su Xiao''s action, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more, so he can only wait for Su Xiao''s action to come back.


    After a while, Su Xiaozhao came out of an arm long hole and reached out to take out the contents.


    I only saw a circle of dark things, flashing like stars, shining in the palm of Su Xiao''s hand. Seeing the things in Su Xiao''s palm, Qi Miaochun was stunned in the same place, and didn''t even react.


    After a full moment, he stammered to Su Xiao and asked, "boss, is this Ling Jing?"


    The spirit stone is the stone condensed from the spirit of heaven and earth, which contains rich spirit. It plays an irreplaceable role in practice, array and alchemy. And Lingjing is the most essential part of Lingshi.


    It can be said that having Lingjing is comparable to having a whole piece of Lingshi that continuously produces Lingqi. The most important thing is that the Lingqi in Lingjing is easier for monks to refine than Lingshi. However, the production of Lingjing, even in the ancient times, is extremely rare. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in their Taiyuan lingkuang The West came into being.


    "Yes, this is Lingjing." Su Xiao played with Lingjing in her palm and said to Qi Miaochun with a smile, "where there should be some fragments, you let your father go to mine and take them."


    Su Xiao is not a person who only likes to plunder. For his subordinates, and he is also an honest one, Su Xiao doesn''t mind giving them a little favor.


    "Boss, I thank you very much on behalf of my father." Qi Miaochun can''t say no at this time. After all, no matter what the reason, Qi Miaochun is reluctant to let go of such things. This is more precious than the best spirit stone. Thinking of this, Qi Miaochun is stunned for a moment and asks Su with a smile, "boss, is there still a part of the best spirit stone in it?"


    "Naturally, where there is Spirit Crystal, there will be no lack of the best spirit stone." For Qi Miaochun''s question, Su Xiao only felt like nonsense, but he nodded sincerely and replied.


    As for Su Xiao''s indifferent look, Qi Miaochun was stunned, and her heart became more and more firm. She had to persuade her father to rely on Su Xiao all the time. Su Xiao''s boss was also a kind of luck for them. At least their life was a little smoother than when they were in the Qi family before, as long as they didn''t feel so unwilling.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about Qi Miaochun''s idea. After obtaining Lingjing, Su Xiao''s task was naturally completed. She immediately received the reward for the task and began to extract the next task. "Issue a temporary task to go to the Yellow River waters to solve the flood problem. Task reward, 10 million knowledge points. "


    "Yellow River flood?" Su Xiao see this task, can''t help but slightly frown, murmur two words in a low voice.


    "Boss, do you mean the flood problem in the Yellow River?" Determined to follow Su Xiao all the time, Qi Miaochun pays more and more attention to Su Xiao''s every move. After hearing Su Xiao''s mumbling, he immediately asks.


    "You know that?" Qi Miaochun''s mouth makes Su Xiao turn his head and look at Qi Miaochun.


    Without waiting for Su Xiao to ask, Qi Miaochun said all the things he knew. "The Yellow River has always been a disaster area. Even with the development of science and technology, the problems of the Yellow River have been solved. But at this time of the year, will the Yellow River still suffer from floods? Our ancestors always said in their previous notes that the Yellow River is a disaster area It''s because of the dragon in the Yellow River. "


    "But over the years, no one has ever seen the dragon. As time goes on, it''s just a legend. It''s just that during this period, the waters of the Yellow River have also changed, and the aura there has become stronger, which makes the dragon''s conjecture more and more confirmed."


    After listening to Qi Miaochun''s words, Su Xiao thought a little for a moment, and then said to Qi Miaochun, "bring back your specific news and get ready for me. I''ll go there. Are you going to stay with me as an assistant all the time? " Su Xiao subconsciously orders to Qi Miaochun. After that, he remembers that Qi Miaochun''s company was only for a while, and he didn''t sign a long-term contract. He immediately asks more.


    "Of course, I''m the boss''s assistant. Boss, are you going to leave me behind?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun nodded without hesitation, and even looked at Su Xiao with a trace of pity. Su Xiao could not help shaking his head, but he didn''t say anything more. At the same time, he continued to command Qi Miaochun."In that case, you''ll do the assistant''s business for me." Su Xiao has always wanted to find a personal assistant. After all, with his stall getting bigger and bigger, Hu DA has become more and more busy. Sometimes he can''t even worry about himself, let alone Su Xiao. This is why Su Xiao comes up with this idea.


    The most important thing about being an assistant or a personal assistant is that Su Xiao doesn''t have an assistant. Hu DA has arranged more than 20 assistant groups for him, but he is not satisfied with them.


    This time when he saw Qi Miaochun, Su Xiao asked unintentionally, but he didn''t expect that Qi Miaochun had such an intention, and Su Xiao was quite satisfied with Qi Miaochun''s ability and temperament.


    As long as Qi Miaochun doesn''t betray himself, Su Xiao doesn''t mind reusing Qi Miaochun, including the other three families, to give them a chance. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t support people for nothing. It''s a waste to let them guard a spirit stone mine here.


    It''s just that their sincerity is still a problem. Su Xiao has no way to confirm it, so he just plans to test it first. If he''s satisfied, Su Xiao doesn''t mind giving them a chance. If he''s not satisfied, Su Xiao won''t leave them behind. After all, there''s no regulation in the system. Su Xiao has to keep these people around all the time.


    On the way out, the thoughts in Su Xiao''s heart turn around. Soon, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun come out. After talking to Su Xiao, Qi Miaochun goes straight to her father and tells him what Su Xiao means.


    "Miaochun, what do you think?" Qi''s father pondered for a while, but he still planned to ask Qi Miaochun about his ideas.


    "Dad, I think it''s an opportunity. It''s an opportunity for us to rise in this vein. Besides, Su Xiao doesn''t look like a person who will spare no effort. Maybe he''s going to reuse us, otherwise, he won''t keep us all the time."


    Although Qi Miaochun is only a woman, he has been following Qi''s father since he was a child. He knows a lot of things, even Su Xiao''s mind. He dares to guess one or two points.


    "That''s not what I asked. Are you really going to laugh with Sue? You know, even if you leave in the future, I''m afraid you will not have a good husband


    For Qi Miaochun''s thoughts, Qi''s father is completely relieved, but before Qi Miaochun was young, Qi''s father didn''t tell Qi about these things, but seeing Qi''s single-minded desire to follow Su''s smile, Qi''s father has a lot of problems to consider.


    "Dad." When Qi Miaochun heard Qi Fu''s words, his cheeks turned red and he called to Qi Fu with a touch of shyness. Qi Miaochun looks like this. Qi''s father doesn''t understand anything. He sighs helplessly and says to Qi Miaochun.


    "Well, I don''t have any opinions about you in the past. I''ll take care of the problems in the family. It''s just Miaochun. If you want to leave in the future, dad will be waiting for you all the time. Besides, Su Xiao is not a person who can be entrusted for life."


    Qi''s father told Qi Miaochun that when he saw Qi Miaochun with a puzzled look, he felt bad in his heart. He even hated his mediocrity and incompetence. Otherwise, with Qi''s talent, why should he be a servant.


    "Dad, there''s a sense of propriety." Qi Miaochun slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, his eyes dim, but still said to Qi Fu Ren Zhen.


    "Just be measured." Qi''s father didn''t say much. Qi''s father was aware of Qi Miaochun''s thoughts. Otherwise, he would not give such advice. He just felt guilty for Qi Miaochun. He could not help saying to Qi Miaochun again, "Miaochun, you have to remember that I have only one daughter. Anyway, you have to protect yourself. Otherwise, I won''t be at ease "Yes, I am," he said. At last, Qi Fu could not help choking.


    "Dad, I know all about it, and it''s not as bad as you think to follow Su Xiao. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll pick you up, and then you''ll know that Su Xiao is a very charming person."


    Seeing Qi''s father look like this, Qi Miaochun not only said to Qi''s father, but at the end, Qi Miaochun could not help but began to praise Su with a smile. Qi Miaochun''s reaction made Qi''s father''s last fluke burst in an instant.

 Chapter 654

    Su Xiao didn''t know about the discussion between Qi''s father and daughter. After returning to his residence, he asked his accompanying assistant to prepare the information about the Yellow River flood for him and carefully looked at it. For the task of the system, Su Xiao didn''t simply think that it was just adding trouble to him. Even more, it contained a lot of meaning, which was what Su Xiao needed to worry about.


    Su Xiao browsed the information he had just sent, thinking about how he should do it to better solve the problem. Moreover, Su Xiao is not satisfied with solving the problem simply. He also wants to further study and even solve the problem.


    After all, it''s very easy to solve a temporary flood. Even ordinary people today can solve it, but it''s not a simple thing to completely solve it.


    Just when Su Xiao was meditating, there was a soft voice outside the door. "Here is the eldest brother''s residence. No admittance."


    Su Xiao''s assistant, standing at Su Xiao''s door, stands in the way of Qi miaoxue, saying. For Su Xiao''s guards, they have been closely arranged. Even if Su Xiao doesn''t ask, they will always pay attention to this problem.


    "I''m Qi Miaochun''s sister. She asked me to come and deliver things." Qi miaoxue bit the corner of her mouth slightly, and said shyly to the man in front of her.


    "Do you have any credentials?" Assistant with a bit hesitant looking at Qi miaoxue, but still did not believe Qi miaoxue''s words.


    "I''m her sister. Isn''t this certificate enough?" For the assistant''s repeated obstruction, let Qi miaoyue feel very dissatisfied, even with a bit of jiaoman said.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, Qi Miaochun came over, saw Qi miaoxue and asked, "sister miaoxue, what are you doing here?"


    "You didn''t hand him in?" Qi miaoxue''s face suddenly becomes colorful, especially the assistant''s words, let his face, also more ugly, this let Qi Miaochun instantly understand Qi miaoxue''s mind. Immediately to Qi miaoxue said directly.


    "Sister Miao Xue, I see my uncle looking for you downstairs. Are you on the wrong path?" Qi Miaochun said to Qi miaoxue with a chill in her eyes. Qi Miaochun is only tired of such people, but now they are still surnamed Qi, but they can''t tear their face directly. This makes Qi Miaochun more and more disgusted with other people in the Qi family.


    "Well, I''ll go down now." Qi miaoxue didn''t even dare to look at other people''s faces, so she ran away immediately.


    After Qi miaoxue left, Qi Miaochun had to continue to clean up the mess she left behind and said to assistant Luo Chao, "thank you, Luo Ge. I didn''t expect that they would dare to mess around. Thanks to Luo Ge''s eyes, otherwise it would disturb the boss. I don''t have face to stay here."


    For Luo Chao, Qi Miaochun is also quite grateful, no matter what his mind is, but as long as it does not hinder him, she will not have any hostility.


    "It''s OK. We are all colleagues in the future. These things are normal. Who made our boss so popular?"


    After Qi Miaochun has given him a step down, Luo Chao naturally will not have any dissatisfaction with Qi Miaochun. After all, the most difficult thing to choose is Qi Miaochun. The most important thing, Qi Miaochun, was left by Su Xiao himself.


    They are also a woman, which makes them have more fear of Qi Miaochun. But anyway, making friends with Qi Miaochun is the most important thing. After all, they just yell at each other. It''s easy to see the difference between them.


    Qi Miaochun and Luo Chao exchanged greetings, then came to Su Xiao''s room and said to her, "boss, this is like the Yellow River data collected by the Qi family before. Let''s see if it works."


    Qi Miaochun didn''t mention what happened outside the door before. After all, this kind of thing, no matter what, is their Qi family''s problem, and they can''t write two Qi in one stroke.


    "Let me see." Su Xiao picked it up, and then looked at it, also slightly determined his mind, but more, or to go to the scene to have a look.


    The next day, Su Xiao took Qi Miaochun and others to leave Taiyuan Lingshi mine and went to the Yellow River Basin, where the Yellow River floods happened most frequently. As soon as Su Xiao and others came to the Yellow River Valley, they felt that the weather here was capricious, and it was basically rainy season, which made them feel a little tired.


    "This is not Jiangnan, so why are there so many rainy seasons?" Qi Miaochun, holding an umbrella, walks beside Su Xiao. He can''t help complaining. Looking at the top of his head, he doesn''t know when it will suddenly rain heavily, which makes him very tired when he arrives.


    Su Xiaowei smile, light said, "here''s the rain, there are strange." When Su Xiao walked in, she felt something wrong with the atmosphere here, which confirmed her mind more and more.


    Su Xiao also thinks that it''s worth the money to take Qi Miaochun away from her. Although Qi Miaochun can''t help most of the time, with a charming girl around her, she will make the color of the party colorful. This is what Su Xiao didn''t expect."Let''s go and have a look." Hearing this, Qi Miaochun''s eyes twinkled and said to Su Xiao.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Naturally, Su Xiao would not refuse Qi Miaochun''s words. He immediately took Qi Miaochun to the Yellow River Basin and planned to solve the problem himself.


    Su Xiao and his entourage walk leisurely in the heavy rain. They are quite different from the passers-by who are in a hurry on the road. Moreover, Su Xiao and others are also heading towards the Yellow River, which makes the passers-by who are in a hurry pay a little attention to Su Xiao and others.


    But with more and more rain and more and more heavy weather, these people don''t have the heart to pay any attention to Su Xiao and others. After all, it''s not a wise move for them to stay here.


    "There''s a flood ahead. Go back." When Su Xiao and his party came to a passageway, they were stopped by the soldiers standing on the side of the road and said directly to Su Xiao without hesitation.


    "We''re here for the flood." Luo Chao for such things, can also be familiar with the solution, with a certificate, handed to the guard of the soldiers, said.


    The soldier took over the certificate with a dignified look, checked it carefully, then opened the door and let several people in. "Be careful, several groups of people have entered, but they haven''t come out yet."


    "Thank you, brother." Su smiles and remembers the little brother''s warning. Although they don''t have any responsibility for the crisis of these countries, they just feel a little uncomfortable when they see the scene of devastation.


    "Boss, can we help them?" Qi Miaochun, no matter how mature she is, is just a little girl who is still a few months away from becoming an adult. When she sees these scenes with her own eyes, she feels very sad.


    "So Miaochun, how do you want to help them?" When Su Xiao heard Qi Miaochun''s words, a touch of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. She immediately asked, it''s not a simple thing to help here.


    "Here''s the money." Qi Miaochun thought about it carefully for a long time, and finally he said that for him, the Qi family only paid for such things, and then they could get a lot of praise. This time, however, after seeing it with his own eyes, Qi Miaochun didn''t think that it could be solved by just paying for it.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao just shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not a good way. Do you think it''s short of money here?" Su Xiao pointed to the goods pulled by the whole car not far away and asked. With the help of thousands of ethnic groups, what the disaster stricken areas lack most is not money.


    "What about that?" When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao''s negation, he looked at Su Xiao puzzled. In his eyes, there was a ray of puzzled light.


    "Think for yourself and let me know when you think about it." Su Xiao said to Qi Miaochun with a hint of encouragement. After this period of contact, Qi Miaochun''s heartfelt, Su Xiao also met, and she did not like the Qi family except her father, which is Su Xiao''s most satisfied point.


    In addition, Qi Miaochun is still young and has something to cultivate, so Su Xiao naturally doesn''t want Qi Miaochun to be a woman who has nothing to do around her.


    For Su Xiao''s command, Qi Miaochun didn''t dare to have any refutation at all, so he immediately had to nod to Su Xiao and continue to think about it. In this way, Su Xiao and his party came to the Yellow River.


    After arriving at the Yellow River, Su Xiao felt more and more clearly the pressure. But others, however, were unaware of it.


    Su Xiao''s Dharma is created by the creator himself, which is most in line with his Dharma. It includes Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, demons, demons and other kinds of Dharma. It can be said that he can sense the breath of anyone or other creatures.


    This also reminds Su Xiao that the record of the Yellow River in the notes of Qi''s ancestors says that there is a dragon that has not yet been transformed. Su Xiao doesn''t know whether this is true or not, but he just has to have a try.


    "You go back first." Su Xiao felt the strength of this pressure and felt that he was no longer in Nirvana. He immediately told others.


    "Yes, boss." For Su Xiao''s order, no matter how unreasonable, these people will not have any doubt.

 Chapter 655

    Even Qi Miaochun, looking at Su Xiao''s look, is full of worry, but he doesn''t dare to leave. This is Su Xiao''s prestige. No one can question Su Xiao''s words.


    After everyone left, Su Xiao stepped forward. The momentum of Nirvana was fully opened for the first time, which completely resisted the faint breath of the Yellow River. In an instant, the wandering rain in the sky was slowing down. With Su Xiao''s pace, the rain gradually disappeared, even the cloudy sky And they all tend to clear up.


    On the contrary, the water of the Yellow River has gradually become more and more turbid, and even directly rolled up nearly 100 feet, so that those who had seen the weather clear, want to go in and have a look, and then see it like this, immediately stop their own pace, which is even more severe than the waves, they dare not try.


    There are a few people with sharp eyes, seemingly saw the waves, there is a certain person, when they look closely, but nothing.


    Looking at the huge waves rolling in front of her, Su Xiao''s mouth still has a faint smile. She doesn''t mean to see the huge waves in her eyes at all. It''s just a trial. It''s not worth Su Xiao''s exerting all her strength. When Su Xiao plans to try again, she will be acutely aware of whether the thing in the Yellow River can come out. It''s in the upper left corner There was a slight tremor.


    Su Xiaoshen explores the past, but she doesn''t want to see a beautiful young woman. She protects a lovely girl with ice and snow in her arms. Even though she is blue and purple, she doesn''t see any problems except some rain and filth.


    "Cough." At this time, the woman was seriously injured, but still reluctantly got up from the mud, holding her daughter, bumping back, but how could her pace compare with the rolling waves.


    Just when the woman thinks she really can''t live, she suddenly feels that the huge wave behind her has stopped. The woman trembled and turned to look at the past, only to see a young man, standing behind him, will flood all over the sky are blocked down.


    "Thank you, fairy." Lu Jingyi, who has never believed in Buddhism, saw Su Xiao''s appearance. For the first time, she wanted to thank the Buddhas all over the sky for giving her a chance to live.


    "I don''t practice Buddhism, and I don''t have to worship Buddhism." Su Xiao saw the woman''s idea at a glance, and explained with a little helplessness that Su Xiao was also quite tired of the group of bald donkeys, but he had to admit that their prestige among the people was the biggest. Imperceptibly, an alien thing became one of the most important beliefs in China.


    "I don''t know what the immortal''s title is. When I go back, I will offer you three incense sooner or later."


    Seeing that Su Xiao has been blocking the flood, Lu Jingyi respects Su Xiao''s words directly as a belief. As long as Su Xiao says it, he will keep it in mind when he goes back.


    "Forget it, you go first." Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Lu Jingyi''s belief. She just waved her hand and signaled her to leave.


    After getting Su Xiao''s orders, Lu Jingyi even has a lot of ideas in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to say them. For fear that she will disturb Su Xiao''s way of thinking, she has to run to a safe place. Hope to get help.


    However, without waiting for her to run to a safe place, the huge waves came towards her again from another direction.


    "Well, it''s troublesome. Just wait here." Just when Lu Jingyi is about to be engulfed by the huge waves, Su Xiao appears again. On Lu Jingyi''s shoulder, she presses it slightly, touches the little girl''s forehead in her arms, and then tells her.


    "Yes, immortal, I will stay where I am." Lu Jingyi hasn''t reflected from the rest of her life. She naturally agrees to Su Xiao''s orders. She doesn''t even dare to make any moves, for fear that she will disturb Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Lu Jingyi''s reaction. At this time, Su Xiao''s main concern came. After seeing that there was no way to catch any food, the thing that had been hiding in the Yellow River finally couldn''t help sticking out his head. Just when he just poked out his head, Su Xiao''s figure appeared directly in front of him.


    Looking at the huge Jiaotou in front of her, Su Xiao also had to sigh that the Qi family''s ancestors'' conjecture was really well founded. It''s a pity that the Qi family''s descendants didn''t strive for success. Otherwise, the Qi family would not end up like this.


    In the heart tiny sigh way, Su smile of also directly walked toward the dragon, plan to this disaster, to solve directly in here.


    Seeing Su Xiao, Jiaolong, who has just emerged, subconsciously wants to swallow it. However, he realizes that Su Xiao''s breath makes Jiaolong salivate more and more. However, he quickly hides in the water, intending to avoid Su Xiao''s attack.


    "You think I can''t do anything to you if I hide in the water?" Su chuckled, jumped into the Yellow River without hesitation, and swept toward the dragon''s position. Su Xiao''s body method, not only on land, has a speed comparable to the blink, even in the river, it doesn''t have to be slow.Seeing Su Xiao''s rapid speed, Jiaolong became more and more flustered. He didn''t know how strong Su Xiao was. However, from Su Xiao, he felt a kind of pressure, which came from the depths of his blood. Even the dragon people thousands of years ago didn''t give him such pressure.


    Jiaolong didn''t have time to think about Su Xiao''s eccentricity. At this time, he just wanted to run for his life and escape from Su Xiao''s pursuit. Otherwise, he would probably die here.


    "It''s really possible to escape." Seeing Jiaolong''s speed getting faster and faster, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing. But he didn''t have no choice but to directly open the system mall, exchange it for a blink, and then disappear in the same place. When Jiaolong came, he saw Su Xiao in front of him. His eyes were as big as human eyes, full of horror.


    "Why do you want to do evil things, practice well, and successfully transform the dragon?" Su Xiao said with emotion, but the action on his hand didn''t stop at all.


    "My Lord, my Lord, I am willing to submit. I am willing to be your mount and spirit beast." In the face of Su Xiao''s more and more fierce attack, Jiaolong immediately did not care to run for his life, so he simply said to Su Xiaochen Fu.


    "If you didn''t kill so much, I could give you a chance, but I don''t need it." Su said with a faint smile. The dagger in his hand instantly crossed the dragon''s hard head and dug out the demon.


    Looking at the huge dead dragon, Su Xiao put them away without any thought. This is a rare delicacy. Su Xiao didn''t want to miss it like this. She immediately planned to take it back for Hu DA and others to have a good taste.


    It seems that the battle between Su Xiao and Jiaolong took a long time, but in Lu Jingyi''s eyes, it only took a short moment to reappear.


    "Immortal, you are back." Lu Jingyi hugs her daughter tightly and says with a smile to Su Xiao. Su Xiao presses on her body, which not only helps her get temporary protection, but also relieves her life-threatening problems. Naturally, she can stand here, waiting for Su Xiao to come back.


    "Don''t call me immortal. I''m not immortal yet." Su Xiao for Lu Jingyi stubborn, also feel quite helpless, but also did not say anything, just a little emotion said.


    "Yes, immortal, no, benefactor, thank you for your kindness. In the future, as long as we need the Lu family, I will do my best." Lu Jingyi to Su smile, it can be said is obedient, for such a problem, is not hesitant to listen to.


    "Go back." As for Lu Jingyi''s ideas, Su Xiao doesn''t bother to worry about them. She is just a person who meets by chance, and Su Xiao doesn''t need to have too many ideas. However, this doesn''t mean that Lu Jingyi dares to have any disrespect for Su Xiao.


    They soon returned to a safe place. Qi Miaochun and others were relieved when they saw Su Xiao''s safe return. Qi Miaochun even ran to Su Xiao''s side and observed Su Xiao''s situation. They worried about Su Xiao and asked, "boss, is there anything wrong?" Before, the fluctuation of Lingqi battle came out from the Yellow River, which made them feel extremely worried.


    "It''s OK. What''s going to happen to your boss." Su Xiao shakes his head and goes in with Qi Miaochun''s waist. As for Lu Jingyi, someone will deal with it.


    "This is Jiaolong meat. Let''s have a taste of it when it''s cooked." Su Xiao took out a piece of Jiaolong meat about 30 Jin and said to Qin Chao.


    "Boss, the one in the Yellow River is really a dragon." Looking at the piece of white meat Su Xiao took out, they just looked at it, which made them want to have a bite.


    "Naturally, I''ll cook it soon." Seeing this group of people drooling around jiaolongrou, he yelled with a smile. Under Su Xiao''s guidance, these people soon cooked the Jiaolong meat and brought it to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, have a taste. What''s the taste like?" Su Xiao looked at the pot of boiled white meat, and immediately felt helpless. In order not to destroy the quality of Jiaolong, these people did not dare to add anything. In the end, they just made a pot of boiled white meat.

 Chapter 656

    Su Xiao saw these people''s thoughts at a glance, and it was not good to criticize them. So she had to put a piece of Jiaolong meat in her mouth. The cooked Jiaolong meat melted in her mouth, and instantly became the most essence aura in Su Xiao''s mouth. Su Xiao felt this aura, and nodded his head with satisfaction, and said, "yes, it''s just not tasty."


    It only uses water to cook Jiaolong meat. Although Jiaolong''s aura is preserved to the greatest extent, its taste is always a little worse.


    "Boss, take this and have a taste." Qi Miaochun came in with a pile of crisp chili oil, put it in front of Su Xiao, and said to her with a smile.


    "This chili is good. It''s from somewhere." A taste of Jiaolong meat dipped in chili oil makes Su Xiao feel more and more satisfied, and her desire for food rises.


    "This is the chili oil from Bashu. It happens to be in the hotel, so I brought a bowl up." Hearing Su Xiao''s praise, Qi Miaochun slightly shyly pursed the corners of her mouth, and her eyes unconsciously dodged Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "You can take some." Su Xiao finished the pile of Jiaolong meat with pepper. She said with satisfaction. Then she rubbed the corner of her mouth and said to others, "you can have a taste of it. It''s a rare delicacy."


    After getting Su Xiao''s order, other people were no longer formal. They immediately dipped in chili oil and began to taste Jiaolong meat. After a while, more than 30 jin of Jiaolong meat was immediately eaten by these people.


    "Sit still and concentrate." After Qi Miaochun ate Jiaolong meat, she felt a mellow aura in her body. It came out of the elixir field and slowly spread throughout her body. Qi Miaochun felt that her realm had been improved. When she was thinking about it, Su Xiao''s voice echoed directly to him as if it came from outside In her mind, Her wishful thinking was directly smashed.


    After returning to his mind, Qi Miaochun noticed that his realm, unconsciously, had been upgraded to a higher level. It was only one step away from the star realm. This reflected that the previous scenes, I''m afraid, were his own demons. He looked at Su with a happy smile and said gratefully, "thank you, boss. If not, I''m afraid I haven''t really It''s so easy to break through. "


    Among the Qi family''s disciples, his talent is ranked first, and even can be said to be the son of heaven. But never has her breakthrough been so easy. On the one hand, it is the role of jiaolongrou, on the other hand, it is Su Xiao''s reminder.


    "Consolidate your accomplishments." Su Xiao flipped her eyelids at will and said faintly. After taking jiaolongrou, except for Su Xiao, everyone else has more or less improved their accomplishments. Even if there is no breakthrough, they are not far away from the breakthrough.


    It''s just that if Su Xiao wants to break through his current state, he needs a lot of aura. Even if he takes a whole dragon, it''s impossible. So Su Xiao still puts his hope on the system.


    Su Xiao immediately opened the system panel, awarded the task to the recipient, and then began to extract the next task, "release the branch task, and collect a disciple with ten Zhang merit.". Ten million knowledge points will be awarded for completion. "


    After taking the task, Su Xiao began to think about the task. He didn''t reject the idea of taking in disciples, but he had a lot of merits and virtues. It''s not an easy thing. So far, Su Xiao has never met such a person.


    Immediately, Su Xiao told the assistant and others, "list the monks who have ten Zhang merit and virtue for me."


    Anyway, it''s an information age. It''s not easy to find someone who meets the requirements. Su Xiao believes that there will be a lot of people. He just doesn''t know if there will be people who will satisfy him.


    In less than an hour, the information Su Xiao needed was handed over to Su Xiao. "Boss, these 17 people on the list are all monks with ten feet of merit. There are nine in China, and the rest are in foreign countries." Qi Miaochun comes in and gives the information to Su Xiao. By the way, he gives a brief introduction to Su Xiao.


    "Are there any younger ones without masters?" Su Xiao flipped the information at will, looking for the person who meets his own conditions.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, Qi Miaochun immediately felt awe inspiring, but he pointed out two of the lists and said to Su Xiao, "they are both young monks, and they have no master. One is 19 years old, and the other is 29 years old."


    After that, Qi Miaochun quietly looked at Su Xiao''s action. Even though she felt rather resentful, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Su Xiao picked up their materials and carefully checked them. The 19-year-old girl, Fang Donger, was adopted by a small family. Her talent was not very good. She began to practice at the age of six, and so far she only has the cultivation of master level. As for the other one, she was called Zhu Yongkang''s sanxiu. When she was in her twenties, she inadvertently realized that she was a master When you get a skill, you can practice it by yourself. You are good at expelling ghosts and catching demons. Your merits and virtues are also refined over the years.After reading the two people''s materials, Su Xiao still showed the others, then put his eyes on Fang Donger, and told Qi Miaochun, "take these people to the college as much as possible."


    Su Xiao pointed out all the people who had no family. Although merit was dispensable to Su Xiao, she still didn''t want to miss it.


    "Yes, boss." Qi Miaochun quickly wrote down the names of several people, and then hesitated to ask Su with a smile, "boss, are we going to Fang''s house?" For Su Xiao''s mind, Qi Miaochun has a kind of feeling in his heart, but he is not reconciled, but he can only ask Su Xiao carefully.


    "Well, go to Fang''s house." Su said without raising her head. She didn''t care about Qi Miaochun''s awkward face. After all, for Su Xiao, she doesn''t need to explain anything to others.


    "Then I''ll go out and talk to them." Qi Miaochun was a little stunned. After a while, he reflected what he was doing. He immediately said a word to Su Xiao and ran out. After Qi Miaochun went out, Su Xiao just looked up, but didn''t say much.


    Since he decided to take Fang Donger as his disciple, Su Xiao would naturally think about the related problems, such as the cultivation of skills. Su Xiao was also in the system, looking for something that might be useful. When Su xiaorummaged, the trading contact also began to flash.


    "Are you there? Big man The one who sent the message to Su Xiao was Dan Zun, and Su Xiao immediately opened it.


    "Yes, what''s up?" Su Xiaoyan simply asked, for Dan Zun, Su Xiao still has some respect, after all, his pills, is Su Xiao just scarce.


    "Can I trouble you with something? Help me find a medicine. I can use it. " Dan Zun saw Su Xiao''s reply and said his request without hesitation.


    "Tell me, I don''t necessarily have one here." Su Xiao doesn''t think that a alchemist in the realm of cultivation can find any pills here.


    "Houttuynia cordata, have you ever heard of such a herb? I searched all the books in the library, but I didn''t find this herb. It''s said that Houttuynia cordata has the function of calming the nerves and calming the heart. "


    Dan Zun said his request directly, and then continued to complain to Su Xiao, "I don''t know if it''s feasible. I just want to have a try. I also got this prescription from the system. The result of refining Dan medicine is not bad, but this medicine material is really hard to find."


    "I told my men to look for it." Looking at the news sent by Dan Zun, Su Xiao didn''t think much about it. Su Xiao fully understood the pure mind of Dan Zun. He was just a Dan maniac who was obsessed with alchemy, which was the reason why Su Xiao was willing to cooperate with him.


    "I have refined a batch of pills in this period of time. Do you want any more When Su Xiao is about to call the assistant to come in, he sees the message from Dan Zun. He picks his eyebrows slightly and agrees without hesitation.


    Then Su Xiao traded a batch of pills with Dan Zun, and called his assistant in. When he saw Luo Chao, he said directly, "go and find out if there is any medicine called Houttuynia cordata."


    Although Su Xiao has read the books on medicinal materials, it is not the focus he has been paying attention to, and naturally he has not paid attention to them.


    "Boss, you said Houttuynia, is it peppermint?" For Su Xiao''s sudden command, Luo Chao is completely at ease, but after hesitating for a while, Luo Chao still inquires about his doubts.


    "Mint? Why don''t you take a look? " Su Xiao didn''t expect that there really was Houttuynia, so he immediately told Luo Chao.


    "Yes, boss." After a while, Luo Chao took a handful of green leaves still stained with soil and dew, came in, put them in front of Su Xiao, and explained to Su Xiao, "boss, this is called Houttuynia cordata in our hometown, which can cool and relieve summer heat, also known as mint. It''s good to drink when making water."


    "Put it first." Su looked at the weed with a smile. She didn''t know if it was needed by Dan Zun, but she put it in the trading hall and contacted him.


    "I just found a thing called Houttuynia cordata. Let''s see if it''s what you want."

 Chapter 657

    Dan Zun has always given him a lot of convenience, and Su Xiao naturally doesn''t mind helping him.


    "Let me see." Dan Zun quickly replied to Su Xiao and bought Houttuynia from the trading house. After a long time, Dan Zun appeared.


    "That''s it, big man. How much do you have? How much do I want." Dan Zun looks excited and says to Su Xiao that he has been looking for this medicinal material for a long time. Although he has no aura, it is an essential blend for refining a nine grade pill. After getting it, Dan Zun tests it and finds that he has successfully refined it.


    "How much do you need?" Su Xiao pondered for a moment, looking at the thousand degrees above the thousand degrees in front of him, and asked the venerable Dan directly. He did not expect that such a common thing would help alchemy.


    "Big brother, do you have many?" From Su Xiao''s words, venerable Dan suddenly realized a lot of things, and asked Su Xiao in disbelief.


    "Well, say how much." Su Xiao didn''t care about Dan Zun''s trial. She didn''t have to guess what he thought. She wanted to see if it could be planted.


    "Can you give me some seeds?" As expected, venerable Dan told Su Xiao what he thought. After that, he worried that Su Xiao was not willing, so he said directly to Su Xiao, "well, I''ll give you ten pills that I just refined. They can concentrate on calming Qi. The most important thing is that no matter how high the cultivation is, they all work. One can''t do it. Just take a few more pills."


    Originally, Su Xiao didn''t want to control Houttuynia cordata, but seeing the message sent by Dan Zun, Su Xiao also felt that the pill was not so simple. But also agreed to come down without hesitation. "Well, I''ll bring you a bag of seeds and see if you can plant them."


    Later, Su Xiao asked his assistant to prepare 1000 Jin of Houttuynia cordata and 10 jin of seeds for him, and trade them to Dan Zun. Dan Zun didn''t break his promise, so he traded 10 pills to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao took a look at the concentration pill she just got and found that it was also a good thing for the friars. If she was tired, she would be refreshed by taking one pill, which was the only use for Su Xiao.


    But in any case, Su Xiao did not intend to expose the pill. Although it had little effect on him, it was not an ordinary pill for other monks.


    Then, Su Xiao and his party went to Fang''s house, intending to see Fang''s adopted daughter, Fang Donger. If suitable, Su Xiao could take her as a disciple and finish the task. After walking for a period of time, Su Xiao realized that Qi Miaochun seemed to be hiding himself. Immediately, Su Xiao called Qi Miaochun over.


    When Qi Miaochun walks in, Su Xiao sits on the sofa at will, playing with the red sandalwood tea cup, and looks at the front with uncertain eyes. She seems to be thinking about something. But even so, Qi miaocheu dares not have the slightest disrespect. She immediately salutes Su Xiao respectfully and says, "I''ve met the boss."


    "Well, here we are. Sit down." Su Xiao takes back her vision on the system panel, turns to Qi Miaochun and asks, "what''s wrong with you these days? Why are you always avoiding me? You''re my assistant. What''s it like to avoid me? " Su Xiaojiao slightly pick the corners of her mouth, showing a smile, let Qi Miaochun''s heart, more and more struggling.


    "Boss, I want to ask you a question. How do you plan to deal with Fang Donger?" Qi Miaochun has always known that her identity is a very embarrassing situation around Su Xiao, but Qi Miaochun is not willing to give up like this. During this time, he also thinks a lot. She is not willing to be a right-hand assistant around Su Xiao, but wants to be an inaccessible part of Su Xiao, which is comparable to tiger. This is also Qi Miaochun''s ambition not to declare export.


    "Take it as a disciple, what? You want to be my disciple, too? " Su Xiao looked at Qi Miaochun''s struggling look and said half seriously and half jokingly. If Qi Miaochun really agrees, Su Xiao won''t mind having such a disciple. After all, Qi Miaochun''s talent is pretty good.


    "No, I just want to be with the boss. I can be anything." When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao''s reply, he couldn''t help but raise a happy smile from the corner of his mouth. It''s impossible for him to be a disciple of Su Xiao in the world of cultivation. Qi Miaochun knew this very well, so he didn''t want to be a disciple of Su Xiao.


    "Then don''t think about it. Go and take this thing out." Seeing Qi Miaochun''s normal appearance, Su Xiao nodded slightly with satisfaction, but he didn''t say anything more, just told Qi Miaochun everything.


    Soon, Su Xiao and his party came to Suzhou and Hangzhou. Before they entered the city, Fang''s family, who got the news, rushed outside the city to meet Su Xiao and others. "I''ve met Mr. Su." Fang''s family, Fang Haoran, salutes Su Xiaoran directly and respectfully. Other Fang''s family members behind Fang Haoran also salute Su Xiaoran.


    Su Xiao slightly raised her eyes, and put her eyes directly into the crowd. The woman with the golden light all over her body picked her mouth and said, "get up."Under the leadership of Fang Haoran, Su Xiao and others directly entered the Fang family''s mansion, which is now in a quaint community, located in the city of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Walking into Fang''s house, Su Xiao slightly raises her eyebrows and takes a look at the situation here. She can see why Fang Donger''s excellent talent has only such a little accomplishment. Can he practice fast in such a place? Immediately, Su Xiao didn''t plan to continue to delay here. The other party said, "chief Fang, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Well, well, let''s talk in the hall." Fang Haoran has no doubt about Su Xiao''s order. He immediately nods and says to Su Xiao, and then signals others to leave as soon as possible. Fang Donger originally came in with the crowd and planned to leave with the crowd, but she didn''t expect to be directly pulled over by Qi Miaochun.


    "This sister looks familiar, boss. Can I communicate with this sister?" Qi Miaochun with a soft smile, let people see, can''t help but want to be close to a bit, in the face of Qi Miaochun such behavior, never seen other outsiders Fang Donger.


    Suddenly, he didn''t know what to do. He could only focus on Fang Haoran. For Qi Miaochun''s action, Fang Haoran felt very sad, but he didn''t dare to stop Qi Miaochun''s action.


    "Go ahead." Su Xiao casually waved his hand, and then sat down in the hall with Fang Haoran. "Patriarch Fang, you should know the purpose of my coming here?" Su Xiao''s look, has been casual, let Fang Haoran simply can''t guess out Su Xiao''s idea.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Su said. I really don''t understand." Fang Haoran saw Su Xiao''s action, and his heart became more and more weak. Even the smile on his face became stiff.


    Su Xiao picked an eyebrow to see Fang Haoran. He was a little surprised at Fang Haoran''s uneasy and guilty look, but he also said his idea directly, "I think Fang Donger''s talent is good. If you want to accept her as a disciple, Fang clan leader should not refuse."


    Su Xiao directly said his intention, let Fang clan leader immediately don''t know how to continue this words, so he had to look at Su Xiao with a dry smile. Seeing Su Xiao''s face with a smile of inaction, he immediately understood that Su Xiao was serious.


    "Mr. Su, although Dong''Er is not the blood of the Fang family, we always treat her as the legitimate family of the Fang family. Isn''t your behavior not very good?"


    Fang clan chief didn''t dare to refuse Su Xiao''s request directly. He could only say it with a touch of euphemism. He wanted Su Xiao not to embarrass them like this. However, they forget that Su Xiao is not a person who likes to help others.


    "Don''t you think highly of her merits? I''ll tell you the truth. I need merits and virtues, and Fang Donger''s conditions are just right. So I''m going to take her as a disciple, and I haven''t changed her name. She''s still a member of your Fang family. Isn''t that satisfactory? "


    For Fang''s self deception, Su Xiao doesn''t want to go on perfunctorily with him. He immediately explains his intention to the other clan leader.


    For some people, merit is dispensable, but for some people, it is related to the family''s lifeline. Once merit is said, it is mysterious. Sometimes, it can even affect the lifeline of a family or even a country. This is also the reason why Fang family values Fang Donger so much.


    "Mr. Su, I really can''t decide this matter. Dong''Er is no longer young. Can she make her own choice?" Under Su Xiao''s repeated pressure, clan leader fang had to lower his bottom line again and again. After all, even their Fang family could not resist Su Xiao''s attack with all their strength.


    "Well, ask Fang Donger." Su Xiao looks dim and stares at Fang Haoran quietly for a while. When Fang Haoran feels cool, he nods slightly and asks people to hand over Fang Donger.


    Then Qi Miaochun comes in with Fang Donger. After coming in, Qi Miaochun nods slightly to Su Xiao, and then stands behind Su Xiao.


    Before Qi Miaochun took Fang Donger out, he also told her about the general things. At this time, he was called in, and he had a general idea.

 Chapter 658

    "Dong''Er met Mr. Su, the patriarch." Fang Donger salutes Su Xiao and Fang Haoran, and then stands there quietly waiting for Su Xiao''s choice.


    "Fang Dong''Er, I want to take you as an apprentice. Would you like to?" Su Xiao also didn''t perfunctorily, didn''t even let Fang Haoran open his mouth, so he asked directly.


    "Dong''Er is willing to."


    "I don''t agree."


    After Su Xiao inquired, two voices rang at the same time. Fang Dong''Er is reluctant to hear Su Xiao''s words. After all, Qi Miaochun has made everything clear. She just goes out to study. She can also have a teacher with a deep background, and she doesn''t betray the Fang family. Fang Dong''Er naturally won''t have any dissatisfaction, and after her strength is improved, she can help the Fang family better. Fang Dong''Er, who has a pure heart, has no conflict with this matter. However, he did not expect that there would be an accident.


    At the same time, another voice came from Fang Xuanrong, the second son of the Fang family. At this time, he looked at Su Xiao angrily, just like Su Xiao had done something heinous. He protected Fang Donger behind him and said aloud again, "Dad, I don''t agree with this. Dong Er is so simple. How can you let him worship as a teacher? And Dong''Er is not only Fang''s adopted daughter, but also Fang''s future daughter-in-law. "


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? I''m just learning from my teacher. I''m not betraying the Fang family. And when did I become the daughter-in-law of the Fang family?"


    Fang Donger thought that he could bow down to Su Xiao and become Su Xiao''s disciple, but he didn''t expect that Fang Xuanrong would say such appalling words, and immediately said that he was quite dissatisfied. She also knows that the identity of her adopted daughter makes it easy for people to think that she is going to leave the Fang family, but Fang Dong''Er doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Dong''Er, we''ll talk about it later. You don''t know that people are dangerous. We''ll talk about su..."


    "Xuanrong." Fang Xuanrong is about to tell Fang Donger how sinister Su Xiao is when he is interrupted by Fang Haoran. Although he doesn''t want Fang Donger to leave, Su Xiao can''t be offended by Fang''s family.


    "Mr. Su, Xuanrong and Donger have been living together since childhood, and they have a good relationship. Therefore, if there is anything to offend, please forgive me." Fang Haoran also simply blurs the relationship between Fang Donger and Fang Xuanrong, which makes Su Xiao misunderstand, and just ties Fang Donger tightly to Fang''s family.


    How can Su Xiao not understand Fang Haoran''s intention? He looks at Fang Xuanrong who is standing in front of Fang Donger. He looks at Fang Donger and asks. "Fang Dong''Er, what do you mean? If you like, I''ll take you as my first disciple. "


    As soon as Su Xiao said this, even Fang Haoran was moved. There was only one more word between Su Xiao''s disciples and Su Xiao''s eldest disciples, but the relationship between them was very different. Fang Haoran''s look could not help hesitating.


    "I..." When Fang Xuanrong was about to say something, Su Xiao just glanced at the past and stopped Fang Xuanrong from saying anything.


    "I do, patriarch. Don''t worry. I have no father or mother. I was raised by the Fang family, so I will never betray the Fang family."


    Fang Dong''Er understood how beneficial this matter was to him, so he immediately agreed, and then explained to him, hoping to make him feel at ease.


    "Well, just remember that the Fang family is always your home." Fang Haoran knows that he can''t change anything at this time. Suddenly, he is just a little helpless. Fang Donger says that he wants to make Fang Donger have more sense of belonging, but he doesn''t notice Su Xiao''s eyes twinkle.


    Fang Haoran''s figure is a little bit old, and He staggers out. He even takes Fang Xuanrong, who is not willing to say more, and leaves the space for Su Xiao and Fang Donger.


    Seeing Fang Haoran like this, Fang Dong''Er''s eyes are twinkling with a touch, and he is more determined that he wants to work hard to cultivate, so that he can better support the Fang family.


    After Fang Haoran and others left, Qi Miaochun gave Fang Donger a wink. Fang Donger immediately knelt down to Su Xiao, saluted and said, "Fang Donger has seen the master."


    "Get up. It''s a long journey. Take this little gift first." After Su Xiao finished, she took out an almost transparent jade pendant and handed it to Fang Dong''Er.


    "Thank you, master." Fang Dong''Er didn''t refuse either. He took the jade pendant. His tentacles felt warm and cool. He even felt that his mind became quiet and his aura became strong. Aware of such a change, Fang Dong''Er looks at Su Xiao''s eyes, and they all become shocked.


    "Keep it. It''s just a gadget." For Fang Dong''Er''s startled look, Su Xiao also looked funny and immediately motioned her to put it away.


    After Fang Donger''s apprenticeship, Su Xiao felt that his whole body was just covered with the wind of merit, but it was filled with a glimmer of golden light. This made Su Xiao feel sad. No wonder so many people want to protect their body with the golden light of merit.Su Xiao directly asked Fang Donger to go and say goodbye to Fang''s family. After all, as his eldest disciple, there is no need to stay in this remote and spiritless place. People in the spiritual world generally have some conditions, and basically do not choose the middle of the city. Besides, in a metropolis like Suzhou and Hangzhou, Su Xiao is even more puzzled about Fang''s family''s choice.


    Su Xiao played with the treasures sent by Fang''s family. She didn''t look in her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she said to Qi Miaochun, "Miaochun, go and check Fang Donger''s life experience."


    "Yes, boss." Hearing Su Xiao''s command, Qi Miaochun subconsciously agrees. Then he looks at Su Xiao in horror, "boss, what do you mean?"


    "Dong''Er''s merits should be innate. Do you think she will be the one who lost her father and mother?" Su Xiaoyan shouts with a trace of coldness. Since Fang Donger has worshipped him as his teacher, Su xiaonaturally treats her as one of her own and won''t let Fang''s family practice her.


    "Boss, I''m going to check." When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately felt angry. For Fang Donger, Qi Miaochun was a little envious, but after contacting Fang Donger, Qi Miaochun had a little liking for this simple girl. Fang Donger wanted to protect Fang''s family in addition to training. If Fang really did anything to her.


    Qi Miaochun will never tolerate it. Thinking that Fang Donger was still saying goodbye to Fang''s family, Qi Miaochun couldn''t sit still. He immediately said a word to Su Xiao and left quickly.


    After Qi Miaochun left, Su Xiao also rewarded him with the task and started the next task, "temporary task, find Fang Donger''s biological parents. Ten million knowledge points will be awarded for completion. "


    For the next task, Su Xiao also thinks that there are still some regulations, and immediately takes them down without hesitation. As for what Qi Miaochun will do, it''s not Su Xiao''s responsibility to go back.


    The next day, under Qi Miaochun''s urging, Su Xiao and his party immediately went to Fang''s house. If they didn''t worry that their actions would frighten others, Qi Miaochun wanted to go straight away last night. After leaving Suzhou and Hangzhou, Su Xiao and his party wrapped up a hot spring villa outside the city and planned to live here for a period of time.


    "Sister Chun, don''t we go to college?" Fang Donger saw the place she lived and asked strangely. She also knew Su Xiao''s college, which was the best practice college in China and even the whole world. Fang Donger had been longing for it all the time, but her family didn''t allow her and she didn''t have the chance to sign up.


    "Boss, there are still some things to do here. Let''s live here for a while." Qi Miaochun doesn''t hesitate to throw the pot over Su Xiao''s head. Then he thinks about how to explain to Fang Dong''Er if Fang Dong''Er wants to go back. It''s less than 100 kilometers away from Fang''s home, which is also an awkward distance.


    "Oh, master, I have something to do. Can I go out and play? I''ve never been here before. " Fang Donger hears that this is Su Xiao''s request, so he has no opinion. He immediately asks Qi Miaochun, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    "Have you never been here?" Qi Miaochun hears Fang Donger''s words and looks at Fang Donger strangely. It''s less than a hundred li away from Fang''s family. With their cultivation, even if they walk on foot, they can turn around in half an hour. Fang Donger never came out, which made Qi Miaochun raise some ideas.


    "No, I''ve been practicing at home all the time. The patriarch said that I can''t be tempted by foreign things, so I seldom leave home." Fang Dong''Er looks at Qi Miaochun puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Qi Miaochun looks so strange, which makes Fang Dong''Er feel that something bad is happening.


    "Well, I''ll show you out later." Qi Miaochun pats Fang Donger''s head pitifully, and then reluctantly shows a smile, and the other party Donger pacifies.


    "Well, sister Chun, when you''re done, take me out to have a look." Fang Dong''Er is very sensible to Qi Miaochun. He sits in front of the window, his eyes full of desire, but he doesn''t mean to ask.


    "You can play in the yard first, and I''ll take you out when I get back." Seeing Fang Donger''s understanding, Qi Miaochun only feels more and more angry.

 Chapter 659

    When he came to Su Xiao, Qi Miaochun''s face was filled with anger. Seeing Su Xiao, he couldn''t help complaining and saying, "boss, how can there be such a harsh family? Dong''Er has lived here for more than 20 years, but he hasn''t even been here. He simply doesn''t know how to say it."


    Qi Miaochun''s face is full of anger, obviously for this matter, let him also feel dissatisfied from the heart.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you have any results? " For Qi Miaochun''s complaint, Su Xiao just smiles, then looks at Qi Miaochun and asks.


    "No, I can''t get any information from Fang''s family. It''s just that I picked up Dong''Er on a rainy night 20 years ago. I don''t know where it is."


    When Qi Miaochun talks about this topic, she looks depressed. She wants Dong''Er to see the face of Chu Fang''s family, but he can''t find out the concrete evidence, which makes Qi Miaochun don''t know what to do.


    "It seems that the means of Fang''s family are quite confidential." After hearing Qi Miaochun''s words, Su Xiao didn''t look surprised. She sighed a little and said slowly.


    "Well, boss, how can we find out about this?" Qi Miaochun looks a little embarrassed. This is the first time that Su Xiao tells her something. But she doesn''t expect that she has made a mistake and can''t even find any solution.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. You''ll find out soon." Su Xiao smiles slowly, with a hint of mystery, which makes Qi Miaochun''s uneasy mind settle down in an instant. During the period of following Su Xiao, Qi Miaochun also has a rather strange feeling, that is, Su Xiao is omnipotent. In this world, there is nothing that Su Xiao can''t solve. If there is, it''s just Su Xiao''s unwillingness .


    "What do we do now?" After getting Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun''s mind instantly settled down. He immediately looked at Su Xiao with a little excitement and asked.


    "Wait." Under Qi Miaochun''s puzzled look, Su Xiao just smiles calmly, then turns around and sits down, and doesn''t plan to say anything more.


    For this matter, Su Xiao naturally will not give up, but how to solve it is also a very important problem.


    Presumably at this time, the Fang family should have known their whereabouts. When they see that they are here, they just don''t know if the Fang family will make any moves. And even if this method doesn''t work, Su Xiao can buy the Fang family directly, just like the Qi family before.


    For Su Xiao''s idea, Qi Miaochun naturally is difficult to understand, but she also knows that Su Xiao must have had a full way, immediately relieved.


    When Su Xiao and others stayed in Suzhou and Hangzhou to play, Fang''s family also became suspicious. They even doubted whether Su Xiao had found something. Otherwise, they would stay in Suzhou and Hangzhou but not go to their Fang''s house.


    As the head of Fang''s family, Fang Haoran was under the greatest pressure. He even had to send people to a remote village outside Suzhou and Hangzhou to try to find out if they had any traces.


    When Fang Haoran did something, Su Xiao''s people would not Miss Fang Haoran''s arrangement. They immediately came to a small mountain village and even got a complete reply there. After Su Xiao got the news, she picked it slightly and showed a cold smile.


    "Luo Chao, bring Dong''Er here." Su Xiao thought for a moment, or decided to let Fang Dong''Er himself to find the truth of this matter, after all, this matter is Fang Dong''Er''s business. Similarly, it''s Su Xiao''s test for her. If she can meet Su Xiao''s requirements, Su Xiao will try her best to cultivate him and make her become a talent. But if she doesn''t pass, Su Xiao doesn''t mind a variety of people. After all, the task of the system doesn''t require Su Xiao to cultivate Fang Donger to any extent.


    "Master, you come to me." When Fang Donger came, her pretty face was covered with sweat, and her red cheeks made her look more attractive.


    "Well, there''s something you need to do." Su looked at Fang Dong''Er with a smile, then quickly turned his eyes and said.


    "Master, just tell me what you want me to do." For Su Xiao''s words, let Fang Donger feel extremely excited, this thing also let Fang Donger to Su Xiao also more and more worship.


    "You go to Lijia village to find two people, Li Dashan and Qian Yue. They are a couple who have lived there for more than 20 years. Here is the information. You can have a look." Su Xiao will get the information to sort out after a modification, to Fang Dong''Er.


    "Master, what about finding them?" Fang Dong''Er receives the stack of paper that Su Xiao gives her and glances at it casually, but he doesn''t know why he feels very heavy in his heart.


    "You''ll know after you see him. Luo Chao, you can take Dong''Er there." Su Xiao motioned for Luo Chao beside him and said faintly.


    "Yes, boss." Luo Chao nods and agrees without hesitation. Looking at Fang Dong''Er''s excited look, he can''t help but flash a touch of sympathy and pity in his eyes, which makes Fang Dong''Er look confused.At Su Xiao''s request, Luo Chao and Fang Donger soon go to Lijia village to find the two parents Fang Donger never met.


    Su Xiao can imagine what Fang Dong''Er will face next, but he has no interest in paying attention to it. Even Fang''s family and Su Xiao plan to make a choice after Fang Dong''Er comes back. As for how to do it, it depends on Fang Donger''s idea.


    Then Su Xiao opened the task panel and picked up a new task, "release the regional task, complete 100 sales and 200 purchases in the trading board, complete the reward, 30 million knowledge points."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao immediately opened her trading record. Seeing the pitiful 15 times above, she immediately felt that the system was full of malice.


    For Su Xiao, this trading function doesn''t work much. It''s only about buying pills and some self-defense items, so it''s extremely rare to buy or sell them.


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiao opens Dan Zun''s trading chat and plans to let Dan Zun brush his trading volume. Anyway, the system doesn''t stipulate that it can''t be bought by one person.


    When Su Xiao sent the chat message, she found that master Dan was in seclusion, which made Su Xiao remember that most of the time of practitioners was in seclusion, and the time of seclusion was basically several years, even hundreds of years. And Su Xiao, definitely can''t wait so long.


    Immediately, Su Xiao was in the trading hall, frequently buying things she liked, and contacting the other party by the way to see if she could get the 100 sales turnover down. Unfortunately, Su Xiao''s large-scale brush trading only managed to get more than 50 transactions. More than that, Su Xiao couldn''t get the 100 sales turnover down, which made Su Xiao very difficult Smile also feel some helpless.


    "Boss, where have you sent Dong''Er? We can''t find her Just when Su Xiao was frowning, Qi Miaochun ran to Su Xiao in a hurry and asked her.


    "I asked Luo Chao to take her to her own parents'' home." Su Xiaoning raised her eyebrows and said to Qi Miaochun calmly. Seeing Su Xiao''s look, Qi Miaochun''s mind, no matter how puzzled and confused he was, quickly converged.


    But Qi Miaochun is still a little reluctant to complain to Su Xiao, "boss, how can you not let me accompany Dong''Er in the past? I''m a girl at least. There are more topics between me and Dong''Er." Qi Miaochun thought that he had been busy for so long, but he didn''t get anything. He complained to Su Xiao, but he just complained, but he didn''t dare to talk to Su Xiao.


    "You don''t fit in." Su Xiao shakes her head slightly and refuses Qi Miaochun''s self recommendation. In Su Xiao''s opinion, Qi Miaochun is not suitable for this. Her heart is too soft.


    "Why?" Qi Miaochun is puzzled to hear Su Xiao''s reply. Looking at Su Xiao''s look, he wants to find an answer, but Su Xiao doesn''t want to answer her at all.


    After a while, Qi Miaochun didn''t wait for Su Xiao''s reply. He was quite disappointed, but he didn''t dare to criticize Su Xiao. Because Su Xiao is not something she can offend, which Qi Miaochun always remembers clearly.


    "Miaochun, you said that there is something on our earth that can be sold to aliens." Su Xiao''s eyes are staring at the front, but whether the focus has been put into practice is just like asking casually. If Qi Miaochun didn''t remember Su Xiao''s words, he thought Su Xiao just opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "Food, culture." After pondering for a while, Qi Miaochun can only give Su Xiao two words. For the questions raised by Su Xiao on the spur of the moment, Qi Miaochun doesn''t know what to say, just like before Su Xiao suddenly needed a thousand catties of mint grass for them to dig. Therefore, Qi Miaochun also learned not to look for the requirements put forward by Su Xiao Ask for its origin.


    "Good food." Su Xiao takes his eyes away from the system panel and thinks about what Qi Miaochun said. He thinks it''s a good thing. After all, Huaxia, also known as the country of eating goods, has delicious food that is unimaginable in other places.


    Immediately, Su Xiao told Qi Miaochun, "if you go and get some cooks, your skills will be better. It''s better to make people unforgettable after eating."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what other planes are like.

 Chapter 660

    However, Su Xiao was also helpless about what Huaxia had. When Qi Miaochun went to work, Su Xiao simply exchanged the chef skills directly from the system mall, and even piled them directly on the master level.


    Just as Su Xiao is thinking about whether to go directly to get something to try, Luo Chao comes back with Dong''Er. After coming back, Luo Chao tells Su Xiao everything they encounter along the way.


    When I went to Lijia village, Dong''Er looked very happy. After all, this was the first task Su Xiao gave her.


    But when she walked into Lijia village, she found that the people in Lijia village looked at her strangely.


    Especially when he heard Dong''Er asking about the Li family, he took Dong''Er to the Li family''s home without any hindrance, but only saw a whole piece of ruins. He learned that 20 years ago, there was a fire in the Li family village, which burned the Li family, including the other Li family members, who were holding the full moon wine. Later, he was associated with the Li family All of them died for no reason.


    Dong''Er inquired about it all the time, but he overheard the comments of the village women. They said that the child who had been drinking at the full moon that day was a very lucky girl, and they were very similar to Dong''Er. In addition, Dong''Er and Li''s mother were all very similar, which made them think that Dong''Er was the child. This kind of content makes Dong''Er feel incredible, but her life experience is also clear.


    Just when Dong''Er feels confused, Luo Chao tells her about Dong''Er''s life experience and what Fang''s family has done in order to let Dong''Er make his own choice.


    After hearing this, Dong''Er joins up what he saw in the village. He can''t deny it against his will. It''s just that all the people who are related to the Li family die inexplicably. Dong''Er can''t identify himself, whether it''s the daughter of the Li family or not.


    After Dong''Er accepted everything, they came back to Su Xiao. After listening to Luo Chao''s description, Su Xiao just waves Luo Chao to leave, and then waits for Dong''Er. Dong''Er doesn''t let Su Xiao down either. Not long after Luo Chao leaves, he comes to Su Xiao''s room.


    "Master, I want to change my name." Dong''Er said to Su Xiao straightforwardly that on the way back, Dong''Er thought carefully about all the things she needed to do several times, which could guarantee her safety. However, Dong''Er was still unwilling to give up, so she came to ask her master.


    "What do you want to change it to?" Su Xiao didn''t make any comment on Dong''Er''s choice, just asked calmly.


    "Li, Li Donger." After Li Dong''Er finished, he kowtowed to Su Xiao and continued to say, "master, I want the Fang family to tell the truth. Did they kill my parents?"


    "And if so? What are you going to do? " Su Xiao looks still light asked, for this problem, Su Xiao does not seem to care about the appearance.


    "Life owes life." Dong''Er can''t do anything to exterminate the Fang family, but he can''t help finding justice for the Li family. The only thing he can do is to kill the people who did these things and make amends.


    "Well, the Fang family is at your disposal." Su Xiao is disappointed in Dong''Er''s choice, but she doesn''t say much. After all, it''s Dong''Er''s business. Anyway, Su Xiao is still behind her to protect her. She doesn''t need to think too much about it.


    "Thank you, master." Dong''Er says respectfully to Su Xiao. This time, she only has Su Xiao as a relative. She respects Su Xiao more and more.


    After seeing Dong''Er with such a look, Su Xiao also felt a little uncomfortable. But thinking that she was Dong''Er''s master, Su Xiao didn''t say much, so she told Dong''Er, "Luo Chao will help you find the person who is in charge. After you finish, you will come to the college. You haven''t done the ceremony yet."


    Then Su Xiao tells Luo Chao to take Dong''Er and go to the Fang family to find an explanation, but Su Xiao doesn''t just let them go. Instead, she sends some strong people in the star realm to deal with the Fang family. You know, the Fang family has only one ancestor in the star realm, and you don''t know if they are still alive.


    After Dong''Er left, Su Xiao also took Qi Miaochun back to the college. The next thing, Su Xiao still plans to finish in the college. From Qi Miaochun, Su Xiao also got a good idea to sell delicious food. In order to promote it better, Su Xiao also spent ten gold coins to open a free tasting meeting, and the effect was very good.


    So he just fed the two chefs who had been looking for them. He made ten dishes of delicious food every day and sold them. Unexpectedly, there were many people who bought them. Su Xiao even made a small profit, which made her pay more and more attention to the deal.


    "Su Xiao, I have a question that I want to discuss with you." Su Xiao looks at the contents pop up in the trading window and feels a little strange. When she sees the familiar name of the other party, which is the queen mother of the West. She doesn''t know whether the other party is real or not, but she also feels that the other party''s strength is very strong."Queen Mother of the west, you can discuss any problem." Su Xiao immediately replied.


    "Can''t you use better materials for your food? There is no aura, and even some impurities inside. Although the taste is good, it is not clean enough for me. If you don''t have enough materials there, I can also provide them. Just supply me a separate portion every day. I have everything you want, including Longgan and Fengdan. "


    After getting Su Xiao''s reply, the queen mother of the West immediately sent a series of words to Su Xiao, which made Su Xiao stunned.


    "Queen Mother of the west, I really don''t have any food containing aura here, but if you provide it, I can try it, but I don''t know whether it tastes good or not."


    Su Xiao has no doubt about the Queen Mother''s words. The great powers in the system are a lot. If it were not for Su Xiao''s position, which is not very suitable for practice, he would not still be in this state.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ve got everything ready for you. You can buy it directly." After that, the queen mother of the West directly sent a gift link to Su Xiao and gave her a storage bracelet. Su Xiao opened it and found that it was 100000 square meters in size. The most important thing is that all kinds of precious food and meat were placed in it. It was so full that Su Xiao didn''t have to feel sorry for each other.


    "I need to experiment, and if it works, I''ll prepare it for you." Su Xiao plans to make these ingredients by himself. After all, the aura contained in them is not what these ordinary chefs can operate. Su Xiao also expected this.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. I can wait." The news of the queen mother of the west is still a direct second, which makes Su Xiao feel that the other party has been waiting for him, which also makes Su Xiao have more pressure and momentum.


    Su Xiao took a handful of the most common lingcai from the storage bracelet and planned to try the simplest one first. But after she put it on the pot, she found that lingcai could not be ignited by any fire, which made Su Xiao have to buy the most common Wuwei zhenhuo from the store to cook.


    Put oil, dish, salt, pot, simply will be fried vegetables to good. Looking at the green vegetables as if they had just been picked, Su Xiao couldn''t help but want to taste them. He immediately put a chopstick in his mouth, but his brow wrinkled.


    Su Xiao pondered over the problems in cooking, and finally came to the conclusion that it was on the oil and salt. In order to make the real fire can be used for cooking, Su Xiao also bought a pot made of cold heart refined iron directly from a forger. But I didn''t expect that the last problem would appear in the seasoning.


    Immediately, Su Xiao was in the bracelet that the queen mother of the West gave him. He searched for it, but he didn''t find any seasoning. This made Su Xiao feel quite helpless. Immediately had to contact the queen mother of the West.


    "Queen Mother of the west, are you there?"


    "Yes, Sue. What''s the problem?" The queen mother of the West once again.


    "Do you have any condiments? The dishes made with ordinary condiments taste strange." Su Xiao is used to this.


    "Condiment, what is it? People here never eat, let alone condiment." West Queen Mother''s answer, also in Su Xiao expected, but Su Xiao or unwilling to West Queen Mother continue to say.


    "Queen Mother of the west, I''ll give you some styles. You can see if you can find the same. Otherwise, there''s really no way to make the delicious food you want."


    "Yes, I''ll look for it." As like as two peas, the mother of the West brought the sauce that she had sent to her, but she never thought that it had just appeared in the hands of the queen mother, and it became a smash. The queen mother did not believe in evil, and she came back again. The result was the same, even the smallest white granules were left.


    "Su Xiao, what are you giving? Fairyland can''t survive."


    "It doesn''t need to be planted, just find a substitute." Su Xiao also doesn''t hope that Queen Mother Xi can plant these condiments in them. As long as they are similar substitutes, they will be very good.


    "It''s not planting, it''s these so-called condiments. Just after they are taken out, they are directly crushed."

 Chapter 661

    The queen mother of the west is a little embarrassed and says to Su Xiao. Su Xiao painstakingly cooks delicious food for her, but she directly damages the things sent by the other party.


    "Can''t these things appear?" Su Xiao was puzzled by the Queen Mother''s words.


    "It''s not that they can''t appear, it''s that these are all mortal things. I''m in the fairyland, full of immortal spirit everywhere. Ordinary mortal things can''t survive here at all. They are basically directly smashed. This is something I didn''t think of, or you can tell me the specific effect and I''ll look for it. " The queen mother of the West said directly.


    After listening to it, Su Xiao feels incredible. Or, this also makes Su Xiao confirm that the queen mother of the west is really in the fairyland. Is there really a fairyland in this world? On the earth, will there also be? Su Xiao raised doubts in his heart. But Su Xiao didn''t ask rashly. Instead, she told the queen mother of the West about the basic condiments and let her look for them.


    However, after two people''s repeated verification, the seasoning found by fairyland has no way to make delicious food. Compared with ordinary seasoning, it tastes even more strange, which makes Su Xiao feel quite helpless. But the queen mother is not willing to give up and drags Su Xiao to continue to discuss.


    In this way, Su Xiao''s 100 tasks were quickly completed, and half of them were painted by the queen mother of the West. Su Xiao immediately received the reward and started the next task. "Release the temporary task, make a dish with perfect color and fragrance, make queen mother of the West satisfied, reward the task, 100 million knowledge points."


    When she saw this task, Su Xiao wanted to give up, but the reward for the task behind made her accept the task immediately. This task is comparable to the knowledge points of the previous ten tasks. How can Su Xiao give up like this. At that time, she is not perfunctory, but seriously looking for a solution.


    Until Dong''Er solved all the problems of Fang''s family and went back to the college, Su Xiao didn''t find a specific and feasible way. However, during this period of time, something or a sentence leaked by the queen mother of the West made Su Xiao deeply understand. Even if she didn''t need to upgrade the system, her accomplishments improved a lot unconsciously.


    "Dong''Er, how did you solve it in the end?" Su Xiao called Li Dong''Er the first time he came back, and then inquired.


    "Master, I killed all the Fang family." Li Dong''Er''s look at this time has become a lot more indifferent. Compared with the time when she first saw her, she is much more mature. Although Su Xiao''s family despises her, she has to admit that the Fang family protects Li Dong''Er very well. Sometimes, it is also a disguised imprisonment.


    "Do you regret it?" Su Xiaowei narrowed his eyes, looked at Li Donger and asked, for his eldest disciple, Su Xiao has never made up his mind, but anyway, since he has taken Li Donger away, Su Xiao will naturally cultivate him.


    "No, I don''t regret it." Li Dong''Er''s look, although still a bit haggard, but without the slightest regret appearance, eyes also become more tenacious.


    "That''s good. During this time, you can practice in the college first. Every week, you can come to me and ask. At other times, you can practice yourself."


    After Su Xiao finished, he pondered for a moment. Then he put a jade slip in front of Li Dong''Er and continued, "this is a way to practice merits and virtues. You can consider materializing your merits and virtues, which is also very beneficial to your practice."


    Su Xiao''s words make Li Donger''s look more complicated. Standing up, her virtue is not only the biggest capital she has, but also the source of all her tragedies. Even she can worship Su Xiao as a teacher because of her virtue. It can be said that success lies in virtue, and failure lies in virtue.


    Su Xiao naturally saw Li Dong''Er''s hesitation. Su Xiao immediately said, "merit is a dead thing. It''s not wrong. What''s wrong is just people''s heart."


    "And even if the Fang family doesn''t move you, you can''t live like an ordinary person."


    Su Xiao just mentioned a few words and didn''t interfere in Li Dong''Er''s choice. After all, Su Xiao was not very satisfied with Li Dong''Er''s disciple, but it was his disciple and Su Xiao would not criticize him.


    "Thank you, master. Dong''Er understands." Su Xiao''s Enlightenment made Li Dong''Er feel relieved. Although his expression was still a little gloomy, he could formally solve his own problem. He immediately took the jade slip away, saluted Su Xiao and left.


    After Li Dong''Er left, Su Xiao continued to think about this task, how to make a delicious dish.


    In order to make the most satisfactory lingcai, Su Xiao even cut the Jiaolong meat and cooked it over and over again. However, the taste was better than that given by Queen Mother Xi, but it was not a decision. Finally, the problem was the seasoning.


    Even Su Xiao directly changed a whole set of kitchen tools, and any one of them, at least, was more than seven grades.


    But there is no way to cook the most satisfactory food. This also let Su Xiao know, no seasoning food, it is a disaster, no appetite."Brother Su, what can I do for you?" After Dan Zun went out of the pass, he saw the news of Su Xiao and quickly contacted him.


    "Yes, how is your Houttuynia growing?" When Su Xiao saw the news of master Dan, he immediately replied to the past. Master Dan''s place is also in the spiritual world, and it is not as exclusive as the celestial world. He must be able to plant these spices.


    This is also the way that Su Xiao found out after thinking over and over again. He planted it in Xiuzhen world, because no matter how much Juling array he covered, the seasoning he planted didn''t contain any aura.


    "Let me see. It''s all right. It''s planted."


    "It''s just that the effect is not as good as yours. Doesn''t this herb need aura?"


    When master Dan saw the growth of Houttuynia cordata, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Can you plant something for me?" Su Xiao hears this and says to Dan Zun in a hurry.


    "Yes, no matter what kind of medicine? I can plant it for free. " Seeing that venerable Dan agreed to come down, Su Xiao was also relieved.


    "It''s not medicine, it''s just some spices." After Su Xiao finished, he sent the things directly to Dan Zun.


    "Well, I''ll see how many things there are. If there are too many, there will be a charge. We can''t plant any medicine fields here." Hearing that it wasn''t medicine, master Dan didn''t have any interest immediately. But Su Xiao''s request, Dan Zun still did not refuse.


    "No problem. It''s easy to say how much." As long as we can plant things, it''s easy to say other problems, but the queen mother of Zhengxi is willing to pay for those great abilities.


    Venerable Dan took Su Xiao''s things and checked them. After planting them, he asked Su Xiao, "these things are strange. What are they for?"


    Hearing Dan Zun''s curiosity, Su Xiao gave him a plate of delicious food without hesitation, and then got a new diner, who wholeheartedly wanted Su Xiao to cook. However, Su Xiao only sold ten plates a day, eight of which were put in the trading hall, and the other two were sent directly to Queen Mother Xi and Dan Zun.


    After getting the delicious food, Dan Zun became more and more interested in Su Xiao''s condiments. In less than three days, he sent a batch of brand-new condiments to Su Xiao. Compared with what Su Xiao had sent, it was much larger and had the aura that Su Xiao needed most.


    Su Xiao immediately added the seasoning to the dishes, and finally made a delicious dish that Su Xiao thought was palatable.


    After some experiments, Su Xiao sent the delicious food to the queen mother of the West. He did not forget that the task required by the system was satisfactory to the queen mother of the West.


    "Queen Mother of the west, it''s ready. Would you like to have a taste?" Su Xiao sent out the three dishes of delicious food to satisfy the queen mother.


    However, after a full moment, Su Xiao didn''t get a reply from the queen mother of the west, but the dish has been accepted by the queen mother of the west, which makes Su Xiao feel a little strange.


    "Satisfied, so satisfied. This is the delicious food we immortals should eat."


    "Su Xiao, you can make me delicious food in the future. I absolutely guarantee that you can fly to fairyland."


    After half a sound, Xiwang''s mother gave Su Xiao a comment. In an instant, Su Xiao heard the news that the system task had been completed. However, Su Xiao did not choose the next task at the first time, but continued to talk with Xiwang''s mother.


    "The fairy way here has been cut off. The aura has faded. Can we still fly up?" Su Xiao finally asked his doubts, for this question, Su Xiao also asked where in the system, but did not get an accurate answer.


    "In this case, it may be a little difficult to become an immortal."


    "But you can be a God. You can live forever anyway."


    Because of Su Xiao''s delicious food, the queen mother of the West also takes her doubts seriously.


    "What''s the difference between the two? Isn''t it possible to become a God after becoming an immortal? " Su Xiao continued to ask, and finally the queen mother of the West was willing to mention this topic, so Xiao naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    "Of course not. Although I don''t know what''s going on in your world, it''s almost the same. To be immortal is to jump out of the six paths of reincarnation and live happily."


    "There are two ways to become a God. One is that God is granted in the heaven. It is impossible for you to become a God without the heaven. The other is that you can become a God by faith and gather the faith of thousands of people to help you become a God."

 Chapter 662

    After listening to the introduction of Queen Mother Xi, Su Xiao understood the difference between immortals and gods. It''s just that Su Xiao didn''t want either of them, or they were not suitable for him, because Su Xiao''s path is to become a unique creation God in this world, similar to God, but far higher than the existence of immortals.


    "Thank you for your advice. I see." Su Xiao pondered for a moment, and said to the queen mother of the West gratefully. She didn''t want to say what she thought.


    "If you understand, you can tell me if you don''t understand. Just prepare some delicious food for me. By the way, I''ll prepare a batch of new ingredients. Take them and use them."


    The queen mother of the West immediately sent a deal to Su Xiao. Seeing such a huge turnover, Su Xiao also smiles and takes it. Even Su Xiao seldom sees such a thing, and naturally he won''t refuse it.


    "Don''t worry, queen mother. I''ll prepare some for you every day." After Su Xiao finished, he sent some delicious food to Dan Zun.


    After all, in addition to the great support and unremitting urging of Queen Mother of the west, another supporter is Dan Zun.


    "Thanks for the food. I''ll try it." Dan Zun soon sent a message back to Su Xiao. However, after a long time, Su Xiao waited for Dan Zun''s next message.


    "Su Xiao, are you a gourmet? Why are there other functions? " The news from Dan Zun made Su Xiao feel a little puzzled, and immediately asked.


    "Naturally, it''s delicious food. The food and meat products are rich in aura, which also has a certain aura recovery effect." Su Xiao has tasted it and knows the rarity of this kind of food, but the most important thing is the ingredients and seasonings. Without it, we can''t make this kind of food at all. But in addition, Su Xiao didn''t realize that it had any other effect.


    "Have you tasted all these delicacies, Su Xiao?" Dan Zun''s tone was a little hesitant, but Su Xiao replied positively.


    "Of course."


    "Don''t you think that the aura contained in a delicious food can be comparable to that of a Wupin zhuanlingdan? This is an incredible thing, and there is no erysipelas. This thing is really just used to satisfy the appetite? " Dan Zun''s thinking is different from Su Xiao''s all the time. Even after he realized the effect of food, Dan Zun raised other ideas.


    "It''s normal. Except for seasoning, the ingredients I use are basically nine level or above monster meat, and even some of them are from fairyland. If I can''t even compete with a five grade pill, it''s nothing." However, Su Xiao made a fuss about master Dan, but he didn''t see it in his eyes. He didn''t even think it was a big deal.


    "Jiupin, above immortal level? No wonder you want me to plant that sauce for you. " When master Dan heard Su Xiao''s words, he was also very shocked. The aura fluctuation he had felt before was also very normal.


    "Yes, so master Dan, you must plant the seasonings for me, otherwise I can''t cook." Su Xiao said that he didn''t care. Su Xiao knew about Dan Zun''s temperament and knew that he was not a man who liked to talk nonsense.


    "Don''t worry, since I promise, I won''t refuse. It''s just your delicious food. Can you also provide me with some?" Dan Zun said to Su Xiao that Su Xiao would not refuse such a proposal. She immediately planned to prepare ten dishes every day, three for Queen Mother of the west, three for Dan Zun, three for herself, and the other for sale.


    After communicating with the queen mother of the West and Dan Zun, Su Xiao went out of the room and planned to go out for a stroll. During this period, in order to be busy, Su Xiao never went out for a stroll.


    Su Xiao came to the college and felt the lively atmosphere in the crowd. Even his mind became a little younger, which made Su Xiao feel quite satisfied with it. It''s easy to sit in a chair and pick up new tasks.


    "Issuing temporary tasks and teaching a special course have benefited students a lot, and at least three students have made breakthroughs in cultivation. 30 million knowledge points. "


    This task doesn''t seem to be difficult, but the requirements behind it also make Su Xiao have to think about these things seriously. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to let this task fail. Fortunately, this task also gives Su Xiao a lot of knowledge. Su Xiao also began to think about how to complete this task.


    "Master, you are out of the pass." Just as Su Xiao was meditating, Dong''Er, who had just come out of the classroom, saw Su Xiao by the side of the road. He said hello to Su Xiao excitedly.


    "Well, how are you doing? Are you used to it in college Su Xiao sees Li Dong''Er, and then suddenly remembers that he seems to have accepted a disciple. He feels guilty and asks.


    "Well, I feel very free here. Although my progress is a little slow, I live here and feel very happy."


    Li Dong''Er''s face is full of joy. Although she is no longer the center of the focus here, and there are many more talented monks than her, she feels the freedom and happiness she has never had before, and understands how much restriction she once had on her seemingly contented life. This also makes Li Dong''Er more grateful to Su Xiao I got up."That''s good. I''m going to have a class recently. Help me prepare for it." Su Xiao immediately told Li Dong''Er that the master had something to do with his disciples, which was the only benefit Su Xiao felt after he accepted them.


    "Yes, master, I will do a good job." Su Xiao''s command to Li Dong''Er, also feel very satisfied, immediately said to Su Xiao, for fear that Su Xiao will take this matter back.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Seeing that Li Dong''Er so readily agreed, Su Xiao simply handed over everything to Li Dong''Er to finish. After that, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Li Dong''Er, saying, "there are some things in it that you can eat. Remember, you can only eat one plate at a time, and you can''t eat more."


    Su Xiao''s delicacies are not only those, but also many that are not perfect. In the eyes of the immortals such as Queen Mother of the west, they are naturally incomplete.


    But for other people on earth, that is a rare treasure, Su Xiao also plans to give tiger and Dong''Er something to take. It''s just that their cultivation level is different, and how much they can bear is also different.


    "I know." Li Dong''Er quickly put away the things Su Xiao gave him carefully. Su Xiao''s ability is something she has seen. What she can take out is naturally not ordinary.


    "Well." Su Xiao nodded casually, looking at Li Dong''Er''s excited look, suddenly an idea rose in his heart, and then he smelled, "Dong''Er, do you like cooking?"


    "Ah? Master, I''ve never cooked, and I don''t know what cooking is. " Dong''Er also feels a little confused about Su Xiao''s sudden question, but he answers it honestly.


    "Forget it." Su Xiao casually waved his hand and let Dong''Er leave. Su Xiao didn''t like cooking very much, but in any case, she wouldn''t give up the deal with Queen Mother of the West. So she wanted to find a cook who could cook fairy food. It''s just that this person must be trusted by Su Xiao.


    "Goodbye, disciple." For Su Xiao suddenly cool down look, Dong''Er also feel a little depressed, but she also dare not rashly say that she has never been in touch with things, also had to leave dejected.


    Just after Dong''Er left, Luo Qing came over with a look of uneasiness and excitement. He said directly to Su Xiao, "boss, I can cook. I''ve been cooking since I was a child. Although I can''t learn some famous products, I can learn them. Moreover, my home cooking is good. Boss, would you like to try my cooking?"


    Su Xiao is just in front of the teaching building. In addition, Su Xiao never conceals his conversation with Dong''Er. People nearby can also hear his conversation. Luo Qing also hears some of the content, and immediately has an idea in his heart. His parents are just casual practitioners, and their accomplishments are similar to him.


    So Luo Qing is very clear that if he wants to take a step further, he can only stay in the college, but it is not easy to stay, even if he is the most talented one among the group of students.


    Therefore, after hearing the conversation between Su Xiao and Dong''Er, Luo Qing immediately felt that this was his chance, a very rare opportunity. If he got Su Xiao''s green eye, it would be very easy for him to stay, which would further his cultivation.


    "Luo Qing?" Looking at this uneasy little fellow, but pretending to stand firmly in front of him, Su Xiao also felt a little funny, and then remembered that this student, among the group of students, had the fastest improvement in cultivation, and he had heard his name in Huda.


    "It''s me, boss." Luo Qing stands in front of Su Xiao, but in his eyes, he also worships Su Xiao.


    "You want to learn how to cook?" For Luo Qing''s mind, Su Xiao naturally knows, so he wants to further ideas, Su Xiao also has no opinion, but what it can do, it depends on whether he has this strength.


    Su Xiao will hand over the cooking sooner or later. He doesn''t want to stay in the kitchen all the time.

 Chapter 663

    "Boss, I can''t say how good I am at cooking, but I will study hard." Luo Qing is very clear where his advantage is, nothing more than diligent learning and hard training. As long as Su Xiao is willing to give him such an opportunity, Luo Qing will naturally work hard.


    "Yes, come with me." Su Xiao thought for a while, or decided to give Luo Qing a chance, and then took Luo Qing to the kitchen.


    Those people who saw this scene could not help but secretly regret that they didn''t go up to recommend Su Xiao. Maybe what they like is themselves.


    Su Xiao takes Luo Qing to the kitchen and gives him a jade slip, which contains all the contents of cooking skills. Then he points to the kitchen and says to Luo Qing, "the materials and cooks in it will teach you how to cook. You can learn it at will. When you feel that you can be a teacher, you can bring the dishes to me."


    After that, Su Xiao left and gave Luo Qing a chance, but it didn''t mean Su Xiao would teach him hand in hand.


    With the help of Hu Da, Li Dong''Er managed to give Su Xiao a lecture very easily. He immediately reported to Su Xiao. After receiving the news, Su Xiao, like the five elders of Emei Mountain, was a man of profound cultivation. When Su Xiao just opened his mouth, he suddenly closed his eyes, opened his mind, and put himself in what Su Xiao said, Swim in the deep sea of Taoism.


    What the divine consciousness saw was quite different from the Taoist Scriptures they had recited, and even gave them a feeling of fear.


    But they also know that this is a rare opportunity for them. As long as they understand from it, even if there is only one word, their cultivation and realm will be different.


    Originally, only a few people closed their eyes to realize, but with the first eyes closed, like a plague, all of them were enveloped in an instant. Most of them could not help but start to understand seriously. As Su Xiao said, they understood their own Taoist Scriptures, which also made everyone feel more and more awed.


    After two recitations, Su Xiao didn''t continue. However, the sound of "if you have nothing" still came from afar and reverberated around everyone, making everyone more serious about it.


    The monks or students who can enter the college are not ordinary in talent or strength. Even some of them are extremely outstanding. They are more and more awed by Su Xiao''s creation.


    After seeing that the first person''s realm is loose, Su Xiao''s mouth is slightly raised. He knows that his task is basically stable. Sure enough, after having the first one, the second and the third people all have the fluctuation of cultivation. Those friars who were in the level of cultivation directly take this opportunity to break through a level, which also makes Su Xiao understand this All the more satisfied.


    However, in any case, Su Xiao did not forget his task. After seeing the breakthrough of three people, Su Xiao opened the system panel, saw the completed task, and thought about where to get the next task.


    After completing so many tasks, Su Xiao also got a rule, that is, Su Xiao''s environment and nearby people may interfere with Su Xiao''s task. If Su Xiao wants to do any task, he can directly choose the place he needs. This is also a small skill to choose a task.


    "Well, it''s almost done." When most of the people have gained something, Su Xiao said, with a casual tone, but it seems to ring in everyone''s ears, so that those who have been trapped in the same place can be understood.


    "Thank you for your advice." When Su Xiao is ready to leave, all the people in the auditorium stand up and salute Su Xiao. They say gratefully that even some people are full of worship and admiration when they look at Su Xiao.


    For this action, Su Xiao just slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, nodded, then turned and left. He didn''t intend to stay here. After all, Su Xiao gave him this fortune, but whether he could get it or not depends on their own understanding.


    After leaving the auditorium, Su Xiao walked around the college, intending to find a suitable place and find the next feasible task. Unconsciously, Su Xiao came to Yanwu hall. Seeing the scattered friars and warriors in it, she sighed inexplicably. Although Su Xiao''s college is first-class in the whole world.


    But Su Xiao still feels dissatisfied. For a moment, she can''t think of any shortcomings. She immediately takes the task down and plans to see what kind of task the system will give her.


    "Release the branch mission, build a training tower in the martial arts training field, and win the nirvana level, complete the reward, 100 million knowledge points."


    "It''s a trial tower short." Seeing the task, Su Xiao suddenly sighs. However, seeing the requirements and rewards from the system, Su Xiao suddenly feels a mixture of sadness and joy. But in any case, since we already know what is insufficient, Su Xiao will not give up.


    Besides, there''s a trading floor for Su Xiao. Immediately, Su Xiao opened the trading floor and issued a task to seek a trial tower. The higher the level, the better.After the task was released, Su Xiao waited for other people to come and look for her. As expected, someone contacted Su Xiao as soon as the task was released. Su Xiao opened it, but did not expect that it was the queen mother of the West.


    "I have a training tower that has just reached the immortal level. Do you want it?" As a special concern of the queen mother of the west, the news of Su Xiao was seen by the queen mother of the West as soon as it was sent out.


    "I may not have enough gold." Su Xiao is very excited about the Queen Mother''s words. It''s not that he didn''t want to get one from the queen mother before. He just thought of the gold coins needed by the exchange, which makes Su Xiao feel hopeless.


    "It''s only ten million. Don''t you even have ten million gold coins?" Seeing the news from Xiwang''s mother, Su Xiao immediately felt that he was still a poor man. After all his knowledge points were converted into gold coins, there were only tens of thousands, not even 100000, let alone 10 million.


    "No, Queen Mother, I can''t afford your things." Su Xiao also didn''t have the slightest shyness, so she refused directly.


    "Well, but there''s no way to give it away. Forget it, I''ll contact other people to see if there''s something a little worse."


    The queen mother of the West said her shortcomings to Su Xiao directly, and she appreciated Su Xiao a little, so she decided to look for Su Xiao more seriously.

 Chapter 664

    "Please the queen mother of the west, if you can, it''s better to have less than 10000. It''s too much for me to afford." Su Xiao doesn''t want to build up all her knowledge just because of a training tower.


    "I''ll have a try. Your requirements are too low. Basically, such things are in use. It''s just a matter of thinking. It''s not easy to get them." West queen mother get Su Xiao''s request, immediately feel some helpless said.


    "Just try. I''m not reluctant." Su Xiao didn''t want to let the queen mother of the West have to find one for herself. Besides, there are always so many people in the trading field who have what they need.


    After a few simple negotiations with the queen mother of the west, venerable Dan also sent a message to Su Xiao. "We Dan clan and Qi clan are good friends, or I''ll make one for you from the Qi clan."


    "How many gold coins does it take to make it to order?" Su Xiao is also excited about the proposal of master Dan. The world level of master Dan is higher than that of the earth, but there is no big difference in cultivation, which is more in line with Su Xiao''s requirements.


    "There should be hundreds of thousands of materials, and you have to prepare them yourself." However, the next words of Dan Zun made Su Xiao not want to continue to speak for a moment. He immediately refused Dan Zun''s request and planned to continue to find his own requirements in the vast trading field.


    Moreover, in order to avoid the situation like the queen mother of the west, Su Xiao simply made a request, that is, under 10000 gold coins at most, there would be no more. You should know that the task reward is only 100 million knowledge points, converted to 10000 gold coins. If there are too many, Su Xiao needs to pay in advance directly.


    As soon as this request was made, nearly 70% of the people were pulled away, but among the remaining people, there were no less than a few hundred requests.


    After a bit of picking and choosing, Su Xiao gets in touch with a craftsman named Tongtian Zhenren.


    "I have a small all sky test tower here. It should meet your requirements, but the system gold coins need 12000. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Su Xiao takes a look at the news of this immortal. The tower he gave has nine floors. It has just reached the limit of Su Xiao''s world. Even Su Xiao can be used in it.


    As for the test place that other people sent him, it was either a sub world, or only five or six floors. Although the price was under Su Xiao''s request, it was far less than the surprise of this small all sky test tower.


    "Can''t the price be reduced a little? My budget is only ten thousand. " What the Tong Tian real person pressed was the most satisfactory, but the price exceeded Su Xiao''s expectation.


    "The price is calculated by the system. This is the lowest price. I can''t change it. Otherwise, I want to trade it to you directly."


    Tongtian Zhenren said to Su Xiao directly. In order to reassure Su Xiao, he even gave Su Xiao permission to observe the sky tower.


    The tower is 90 meters high and each layer is 10 meters high. It looks very simple and unusual. It is carved with various patterns and prohibitions, which makes Su smile and feel more and more excited. Immediately, a decision was made.


    "OK, I''ll buy this for you." Su Xiao still decided to choose the one he was most satisfied with. After all, Su Xiao''s future needs will not be the only one.


    "Happy, I''m on the shelf. Go and buy it." After Tongtian real person was put on the shelves, Su Xiao didn''t hesitate, so he directly exchanged knowledge points and bought them.


    "If you need anything in the future, you can contact me. I have a trial tower with 18 floors, a trial tower with 36 floors and a trial tower with 99 floors. It absolutely meets your requirements."


    Su Xiao''s cheerful attitude makes Tong Tian Zhenren more and more satisfied with Su Xiao. He immediately tells Su Xiao.


    "Are you an instrument refiner?" Tong Tian''s words surprised Su Xiao and made him wonder.


    "No, I''m a Zhan clan. These are the toys of the younger generation in our clan. Anyway, there are many, so I took one."


    Seeing this, Su Xiao is also interested in the plane where Tong Tian is, but without waiting for Su Xiao to continue to ask, Tong Tian leaves directly. Let Su Xiao also have to choose the next opportunity to chat with each other.


    After getting the Tongtian tower, Su Xiao felt the fear of it. He immediately asked Hu Da to set aside a thousand square meters of space beside the martial arts training ground, intending to place the trial tower in the past.


    The location of the college is big enough. In less than half an hour, Su Xiao vacated a thousand square meters of open space.


    After getting the news, Su Xiao comes here and plans to put the Tongtian tower in the past. After all, this thing needs too much aura.


    "Boss, is this position enough?" After Su Xiao appeared, Hu Da pointed to the front of Su Xiao and said. After seeing Su Xiao, the students and friars in the nearby martial arts training ground all pay attention to Su Xiao and are very curious about what Su Xiao is going to do.


    "It''s OK. Besides the martial arts training ground nearby, what do other places do?" Su looked around with a smile and asked."They are all small training grounds. Some students and teachers don''t like to get together with others, so they have set up some small training grounds."


    Tiger Big immediately explained to Su Xiao, basically a little identity, can spend Lingshi or points, where to open up a special martial arts field.


    "Give them a place." After Su Xiao saw it, he gave a direct order. Although Tongtian tower is said to occupy only one thousand square meters, Su Xiao can''t predict how big it actually is, so he can only predict the worst result.


    "Yes, I''ll give you orders."


    For Su Xiao''s order, tiger nature did not hesitate to execute it, and immediately let everyone leave the neighborhood, including those in the martial arts training ground.


    After seeing the huge open space, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Without the idea of letting people leave, she directly took the Tongtian tower out of the system. In other people''s eyes, Su Xiao took it out of the storage ring.


    Only to see a hand only the size of the delicate tower, Su Xiao was thrown directly to the front position. In the middle of the sky, the small tower empties all the aura around it, and then becomes bigger. When it is located in the center position.


    It has occupied the size of 100 square meters, but it is not over yet. Tongtian tower has been gathering the aura around it, and gradually becomes bigger and bigger, until it reaches the size of 1000 square meters, and its height is 90 meters. It is like a giant, instantly gathering all the eyes in the college.


    As a place where monks live, the house or teaching building they live in is not very high. Even if it is a teaching building, it is only ten meters high. Even if they jump down, there will be no problem. However, when the Tongtian tower comes out, everyone is surprised.


    "Boss, this is something." Tiger squirmed his dry throat, and looked at Su Xiao with a puzzled look. He was also quite moved by the sensation Su Xiao made. Although he knew that every time Su Xiao made a move, he would make Hua Xia happy.


    Even the whole world was surprised, but today''s tower still makes it hard for tiger to calm down, because from Su Xiao''s solemn look, we can see that this huge tower definitely plays an extremely important role.


    "Trial tower, trial tower through the sky." With a faint smile on her lips, Su Xiao said slowly. As for the small Tongtian training tower, Su Xiao didn''t bother to talk about it any more. Anyway, as long as the goal of Su Xiao was achieved, it would be OK.


    "Test tower, is it the tower that can be tested?" At this time, tiger was full of panic, and even felt some absurdity. Even his words were a pile of nonsense, and he didn''t estimate it.


    "That''s what you think. When it''s ready, you can let people in to have a try. As for the rules, do it yourself. "


    Su Xiao thought for a moment, or the authority of the tower to the tiger big one. I''m going to let it go.


    Su Xiao left in this way, but the shock he left was always floating out from here, so that all the students could not help but focus their attention here.


    "Brother tiger, is this really a trial tower, the legendary one?"


    "Manager tiger, when can I use this thing?"


    After Su Xiao left, the discussion about the trial training tower came to Hu Da with an excited look.


    "All quiet, these things will be announced after I discuss with the boss. You can rest assured that this trial tower will be open to you soon."


    Seeing the emotional crowd around him, Hu Da felt a bit embarrassed and immediately said to them that he wanted to make them quiet and drive all the people away.


    After calming everyone down, Hu Da quickly finds Su Xiao and asks her about it.


    I want to know everything, especially the training tower that suddenly appeared. After all, tiger has never seen this thing.


    "What''s the problem?" See tiger big in a hurry come over, Su smile light smile, don''t care asked, just like don''t know tiger big is to come over to do what in general.


    "Boss, can you tell me more about that training tower? I''ve never seen it and I don''t know how to use it."


    Tiger big also didn''t care about Su Xiao''s attitude, directly said his doubts, want to let Su Xiao can give him to solve his doubts.

 Chapter 665

    "Oh, you said the trial tower. It''s OK. After I prepare a piece of information, you will know what''s going on."


    Su Xiao waved his hand to Hu Da, and then put all the information about Tongtian training tower in his mind into the jade slips. He thought about it. By the way, he sorted out all the information in the jade slips and handed it to Hu da. He said, "this is all the information. You can have a look first."


    Hu Da quickly browsed all the materials, thought for a moment, and directly asked Su Xiao, "boss, do you have any rules or requirements for the trial tower?"


    Although Su Xiao has not been very attentive to these management matters, Hu Da will still ask about them. After all, these things must be remembered by a subordinate.


    "Tell me what you think." When Su Xiao saw tiger''s look, he knew that tiger had already had an idea. He immediately asked.


    "Then I''ll talk about my thoughts and plans." Tiger pondered for a while, and dragged out his plans to Su Xiao, "boss, the trial tower allows 10 people to enter at the same time, and can accommodate 1000 people at most, but it also costs the most aura, so I thought, only one person is allowed to enter each time, and there can only be 500 people in it at most. As for the billing, it will be charged according to the time Ten points per hour is equivalent to one hundred spirit stones. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Although he only looked at it once, Hu Da also dealt with all the things that could be planned out. He immediately told Su Xiao that even Hu Da had calculated the problems that should be calculated.


    "OK, there''s no problem with Lingshi, is there?" After listening to Hu Da''s arrangement, Su Xiao didn''t have the slightest problem. She immediately asked Hu da.


    "There is no shortage of Lingshi, and as long as 100 people go in, it will be enough to meet the needs of the trial training tower. The rest is equivalent to our net income. By the way, boss, does the trial training tower need a limited time? I thought, maybe we can use it from 8:00 to 12:00 every day, and have a rest at other times." Tiger suddenly said to Su Xiao.


    "You can do it by yourself. You have the authority of the trial tower. I''m relieved to give it to you." Su Xiao to Tiger Big put forward the opinion, thought at will, didn''t notice any problem, immediately nodded to Tiger Big said.


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it well." After Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da didn''t ask much. After all, he knew Su Xiao''s temperament. Although it was a very important thing for him, it was a dispensable thing for Su Xiao.


    After a simple negotiation with Hu Da about the trial training tower, Su Xiao can''t wait to see if the function of the trial training tower is really as magical as Tongtian Taoist said, so that people can break through or gain in the battle.


    Immediately, Su Xiao entered the trial tower, but after Su Xiao left, all the people who were interested in the trial tower found Hu da. They wanted to know something about the trial tower, the specific functions and when to open it. These people paid close attention to it.


    After entering the training tower, Su Xiao went directly to the first floor. Looking at the huge first floor in front of her, Su Xiao suddenly realized, "it turns out that this one still needs to be hit one layer at a time. I just don''t know if it will be the same next time I come in."


    Sue laughs and records what she sees. She keeps walking towards the first floor.


    When Su Xiao walked into the first floor, he saw a man in white standing not far away. His eyes were closed and his hands were empty. He immediately knew that he was the challenger of the first floor. He immediately walked over. When Su Xiao walked into the distance of one hundred meters, the man in white suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Xiao with his eyes closed. In the blink of an eye, he became a hero People who are as like as two peas are smiling, but they are still smiling.


    "The same. It''s a mirror battle." Seeing this, Su Xiao didn''t understand what was going on in the contest, and immediately flew over empty handed. When


    was laughing as like as two peas in the Soviet Union, the other side had an action at once. There was no difference between the gesture and the Su smile. Even the light skills and Taoist methods he used were similar to Su Xiao''s smile.


    but this did not make sue smile any left behind. Immediately, the palm of his sword turned toward the white man, and he cut the past like an iron sword. When he met a bubble, he would expose the white man in the twinkling of an eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the man in white turned into a white light and disappeared.


    "It seems that this is only a master''s realm." Su Xiao felt the strength of the other side, nodded and said.


    Although the strength of the man in white is very low, Su Xiao has to admit that the best way to fight is to fight with himself, because only in this way can he be most aware of his own detection and mistakes.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao directly stepped on the second floor, which was no different from the scene of the first floor. Except for the huge second floor depicted on the wall, even the appearance and momentum of the man in white were no different.In this way, as like as two peas, the Soviet Union laughed and eliminated each other, and gradually came to the fifth level. At this point, Su looked like a smiling man, because the man in the white coat would be exactly the same as him, and even in some respects, he would have more strength than himself.


    When Su Xiao and the other hand, Su Xiao obviously feel the pressure of the other side, and before the four people are very different. Can not help as like as two peas, and even his smile is just like Su smile. So he smiles and feels a bit of pressure.


    But Su Xiao is still no fear to meet up, if there is no pressure, it is still what kind of trial tower, he spent more than 100 million knowledge points, is not such a waste.


    In the past, it was as if Su Xiao was fighting against the mirror. There was no difference between them in their looks and ways of attack. Even in the battle, Su Xiao was still in a weak position, because the aura in the opponent''s body was never consumed, and he continued to attack Su Xiao. Every move and every type seemed to be calculated Su Xiao mercilessly attacked.


    Su Xiao is also in the fight, aware of some of his wrong means, let him feel benefited, even Su Xiao feel, as long as he wants to break through, at any time can directly break through the next realm.


    But Su Xiao didn''t act rashly, because he knew that if he made a breakthrough here, what he needed was the aura of the college. The aura here was not enough to provide Su Xiao with a breakthrough.


    At the end of the battle, Su Xiao was defeated because of the lack of aura. This was the first time that Su Xiao felt the lack of aura. In the past, Su Xiao had a steady stream of aura to crush other people. But this also gave Su Xiao a lot of harvest, let Su Xiao have a lot of plan and understanding for his practice.


    After leaving the training tower, Su Xiao directly gave tiger a message, let him in the training tower rules, add a, that is not allowed to break in the training tower, no matter who, are not allowed.


    Otherwise, it''s not a small amount of aura that the trial tower needs to consume. Even after Su Xiao realized the consumption of aura, he thought, do you want to get a spirit pulse? Otherwise, it''s not the same thing just with the support of the spirit stone.


    Su Xiao went through all the things in her mind, and kept in mind the matter of looking for spiritual pulse, but she couldn''t find it. That''s another matter. Again another time, tiger big after got the news of Su Xiao, also can only blame wry smile of shook his head.


    After Su Xiao left, all the people who paid close attention to the trial tower came to Hu DA and wanted to know the first-hand news. But before the rules were made, Hu Da was not willing to open the trial tower. After all, if there were any problems at that time, it would not be easy to solve them. In addition to the information Su Xiao provided, let tiger big also soon will try to practice the rules of the tower to make good, published.


    After seeing that the training tower can let all the nirvana monks go in for the test, the nirvana strongmen who had never been able to fight also quietly found tiger big and wanted a new place. However, no matter who found tiger big, tiger mostly just asked them to go back first, and then announced the news after they finished processing.


    As for more, Hu Da didn''t say much. However, in the final announcement, tiger University also made some changes on the issue of fees. The first layer is ten spirit stones an hour, and the second layer is one hundred spirit stones an hour. This is a superposition. Because tiger University found that people with different accomplishments need different spirit.


    What''s more, every person who goes in will have different records. The next time he goes in, he will go directly to the last time. This is also confirmed by Su Xiao.


    After getting the specific information, Hu Da announced the rules of the trial tower and planned to open the trial tower from now on. Everyone who heard the news came to the place where Su Xiao set up the trial tower.


    The originally empty martial arts training ground was crowded with people with different looks. They got a lot of news about the training tower, but the most important thing was that they never knew it. They only knew that it was Su Xiao who brought it back.

 Chapter 666

    Seeing these people''s excited crowd, Hu Da thought about it silently, and had a general plan for the future. Last night, Hu Da finally took some time to play in the training tower, knew the function and magic of the training tower, and looked back at these people without fear.


    Seeing the attitude of Hu Da, everyone is looking forward to it.


    Soon, the top 100 candidates were selected by Hu DA and entered the trial tower one by one. In order to let everyone know the function of the trial tower, as well as to test whether the college''s aura is enough to meet the needs of the trial tower, tiger university has also made some regulations.


    That is, in these three days, each person can only stay for one hour, and is only allowed to enter once. As for more, it will take three days before they are allowed to enter after there is no problem in the test.


    Those who had been dismissive of the regulation of tiger university had seen the magic of the trial tower with their own eyes. They also had deeper expectations for the trial tower and wanted to stay in it 24 hours a day.


    Then tiger University announced the news, so that some people in the pocket did not know whether they should continue to go in, but in any case, this attraction for all people is great, even after the first attempt, most people have gained, even if there is no realm of cultivation, but as long as they are intentional, their strength has improved.


    Su Xiao after getting the news, for his painstaking efforts to select the most perfect test tower, also feel extremely worth it.


    The news of the trial training tower is not only spread among the colleges, but also in China and even the whole world. It makes those who are ready to move have more ideas.


    As for more people, they are more and more afraid of Su Xiao. They have countless skills and Taoist Scriptures. Su Xiao is in an invincible position. With this training tower, Su Xiao''s college is no less than those of the top strength.


    When everyone was watching, Su Xiao stayed in the room, thinking about one thing. After feeling the effect of the trial tower, Su Xiao had an idea that he wanted to make such a thing. Even if he could not achieve the magical effect of the trial tower, as long as he had one or two points, it would be enough.


    Moreover, Su Xiao is also the owner of the trial tower. He can watch the operation of the trial tower at will to create a similar thing.


    Su Xiao thought about it and had some ideas in his mind. First of all, Su Xiao got out all the books related to refining utensils, and then he planned to use scientific and technological means to make such a thing. As for the so-called scientific and technological means, he naturally chose holographic or virtual reality technology, but he also needed to consider what to choose.


    Then, after seeing the end of the trial tower task, Su Xiao directly took the next task, but suddenly forgot his current situation. When Su Xiao realized it, the task came out, "temporary task, create a virtual reality access device. Ten million knowledge points will be awarded for completion. "


    Looking at this task and remembering what Su Xiao had thought before, Su Xiao immediately had a clearer idea. If she wanted to make a similar one, then she needed virtual reality technology. Immediately, Su Xiao directly exchanged books and skills about virtual reality technology in the system mall, which also cost Su Xiao three million knowledge points.


    But it''s just that Su Xiao has theoretical knowledge, and it''s not so easy to make it.


    Immediately, Su Xiao asked his assistant to get him a batch of machines. In the laboratory near the college, he planned to make the instruments he needed.


    The laboratories around the college are basically dedicated to serving the needs, and the functions are very complete and extensive. It can be said that all the laboratories you want can be found here, and they are the top ones.


    Su Xiao went directly to the laboratory and made what he thought out step by step. Among the books he got from the system, Su Xiao also found several things to make virtual reality access devices, but some of the manufacturing technologies and metals needed are not available on the earth. Su Xiao also needs to consider looking for relevant substitutes.


    Even sometimes, Su Xiao still needs to make some machines, otherwise, it can''t be popularized on a large scale.


    However, after nearly 13 times of failure, Su Xiao was no longer thinking about looking for alternative metals, so she simply made the virtual reality access device she needed directly in the system mall or in the trading house. As for other accessories, smart and servers, Su Xiao is ready.


    Looking at the high-quality connector in his hand, Su Xiao is not very satisfied, but this is the only one he has been able to make so far, and there is no way to do more.


    Immediately, Su Xiao experimented with the access device and got the effect he wanted, but there was no way to find a substitute for the metal he needed. That is to say, Su Xiao''s task has not been completed.Immediately, Su Xiao called the person in charge of the laboratory, "you can see the performance of this metal and find a substitute for it for me." Su Xiao casually titanium and hinder metal to the person in charge, said the command.


    "Yes, boss, I''m going to look for metals with similar properties." As the person in charge of Su Xiao''s support, he naturally did not hesitate to listen to Su Xiao''s orders, and even did not dare to have any hesitation. After all, the funds allocated by Su Xiao every year are completely sufficient, and even can meet most of their needs. Naturally, he did not dare to offend Su Xiao.


    "Boss, can''t this metal be mass produced?" After checking the effectiveness of metal, the person in charge''s breathing becomes tight. Such a perfect metal is the limit of his life. It is not a feasible thing to find a metal that can replace him.


    "Can''t find it?" For the hesitation of the person in charge of the look, Su smile a change to see his idea, immediately asked directly.


    This is not the only kind of metal that can be used to make access devices, but other Su Xiao has found a substitute. Although the utility is not as good as the original, it can at least reach the level of unsatisfactory. However, the most critical metal has not been found to be replaceable, which is also the reason why Su Xiao is impatient.


    "It''s impossible to find a substitute for such a perfect metal, even if it''s alloy." The person in charge said to Su Xiao without hesitation, looking at the metal''s eyes, all with full of excitement and surging, obviously this metal surprised him, also absolutely not small.


    "Then change people to look for it until you find it." Hearing this, Su Xiaomei didn''t even move her brow, so she directly ordered that she didn''t believe that they couldn''t find the so-called substitute, because they didn''t have the heart.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the person in charge''s face suddenly changed. Originally, he wanted to know from Su Xiao where the metal came from, and even had the idea of coveting. But he didn''t expect that Su Xiao would change him directly, which made the person in charge don''t know what to do.


    After leaving the laboratory, Su Xiao was thinking that ordinary metals and alloys could not meet his requirements. What about those metals with aura?


    Will it meet his own requirements? Immediately, Su Xiao went back to his room and started his own experiment. After repeated failures, Su Xiao finally found something that could be replaced, that is, using Jinsha stone to replace it. Jinsha stone is also a kind of third grade metal in the Xiuzhen world, but at least it can be found on the earth.


    Even in order to find the most perfect virtual reality instrument, Su Xiao also used a lot of arrays or prohibitions, and produced virtual devices that completely exceeded those sold in the system store.


    After Su Xiao''s first instrument was manufactured, Su Xiao heard the task completion sound from the system, which made Su Xiao feel relieved.


    "Branch Mission: promote 100000 virtual warehouses, and at least 50000 of them have been purchased by monks. Task reward, 50 million knowledge points. "


    Su Xiao just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of the system continuing to release, which also made him feel helpless. Since Su Xiao has made it, promotion naturally needs to be promoted, but how to promote it is also a problem. Moreover, Su Xiao''s initial plan, which he did not forget, was to make something similar to the trial tower.


    Immediately, Su Xiao connected the virtual warehouse with the server. After lying in it and experimenting, she realized that there was not much difference between the situation in it and that in the training tower. It was just that there was nothing in it, and she needed to create it by herself.


    After leaving the virtual warehouse, Su Xiao thought about how to combine the two. But for a while, Su Xiao couldn''t find a feasible way, so she planned to go out for a walk to see if she could find some inspiration for him. As for more, Su Xiao also needs to think about it.


    Walking in the college, Su Xiao obviously feels that there are more people in the college. In addition to the library, there are the largest number of people in the training tower. This also makes Su Xiao feel that his efforts are worth it. He immediately goes over and inquires about the results. He wants to see how these people see the training tower.

 Chapter 667

    "Brother Wang, you are here, too."


    "You''re here, too."


    "This trial tower is so fun. Why don''t I come here? It''s just that the Games in it are too monotonous. If only it could be like a game."


    "It''s good to have a training tower. You''re picky."


    ¡­¡­


    Walking not far away from them, Su Xiao suddenly hears their conversation. He has an idea in his heart. Why can''t he make a game? It''s like a trial tower, and it''s not all a game? It''s just that the content is monotonous.


    If Su Xiao makes the virtual warehouse into a game, so that people can have fun at the same time, but also can get the strength of the promotion, so think, it is quite good.


    Think of here, Su Xiao has a kind of eager impulse, immediately returned to the room, will be almost forgotten by Su Xiao intelligent small a called out. "Little a, can you play games?"


    Su Xiao looks at the little Lori projected from the void in front of her and asks directly. At the beginning of making small a, Su Xiao was still quite interested in playing with it for a while, but after a while, Su Xiao lost interest, but also let small a grow up by itself. Now, Su Xiao is not very clear about the ability and extent of small a, but what we can know is that there is no secret about small a on the Internet.


    "Master, small a can make a single game, online game, multiplayer game, there is no way to complete more." Small a''s voice, compared with "do you think there is a market for this thing?" Su Xiao for Tiger Big inexplicable moved, some puzzled, but still his own ideas out. Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Tiger Big understood Su Xiao''s real intention, and immediately said to Su Xiao without expression.


    "Boss, don''t worry. If you take this thing out, there will definitely be a lot of people fighting for it. Maybe I don''t care if I think you are so high in cultivation, but for us who use elixir to improve cultivation, it''s absolutely a supreme weapon. I''ve even figured out the words of the advertisement. Another kind of trial tower allows you to have a trial at home, Get a totally different experience, don''t you think that''s ok? "


    Although I feel helpless about Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da is still thinking about how to promote the game so that everyone can know the utility of the game.


    "Well, the promotion of the game is up to you." When Su Xiao saw tiger''s excited look, she also noticed tiger''s gains after the game. She immediately handed over the promotion of the game to tiger. Su Xiao believed in tiger''s ability, so she would not doubt it.


    "Boss, can you give me a virtual warehouse?" Tiger big in and Su Xiao after discussing the promotion of things, to Su Xiao mouth to. For things like virtual warehouse, tiger nature wants to put it beside her. Who would like to miss such a treasure.


    "If you want to, then go." Su Xiao did not hesitate to Tiger Big installed ten, let Tiger Big can feel some. He even explained to Hu Da, "there are four characters, two men and two women. You can feel the experience of different people, and maybe have different experiences."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will feel it well." Su Xiao''s words, Tiger Big have no doubt, even feel extremely expectation, immediately said to Su Xiao, and then with interest left the virtual warehouse.


    Then tiger big enough one day did not leave the room, so that those who can not find tiger big, have to find Su Xiao to solve the problem. This makes Su Xiao feel a little sad, but it doesn''t let people disturb Hu da. Su Xiao knows that Hu Da should be addicted to the game.


    But Su Xiao didn''t blame him for this, because Su Xiao knew that tiger was one of them, and he would get a lot of harvest.


    Sure enough, when Hu Da came out the next day, his accomplishments were all upgraded to a higher level, and he didn''t have any vanity. It was like a breakthrough of his own, which made those people who paid close attention to Hu Da feel quite shocked. They were all thinking about what treasure Su Xiao gave Hu Da, which made Hu Da break through so quickly.


    Hu Da''s subsequent actions, however, made everyone confused. Hu Da directly built a new building next to the library and put five virtual warehouses in it, so that all the students could experience it, but it only took one hour.


    This kind of action puzzled all the people, but it also happened to run to the virtual warehouse, intending to see what it was that made Hu Da care so much, which could not compare with the previous training tower.


    However, after they experience it, they know that although it is not as effective as the trial tower, it can be taken home and experienced as they want every day, and there is no time limit.

 Chapter 668

    After Hu dada opened the test shop, people who are very concerned about Hu dada''s every move come to the shop to see what Su Xiao has come up with.


    These people can''t detect Su Xiao''s whereabouts at all, but they can detect Hu Da''s behavior. If there is any abnormality in Hu Da, you can know that it must be Su Xiao''s order.


    The opening of this shop means that Su Xiao has made some big moves. Otherwise, Hu Da will not be so excited. But these people don''t quite understand Su Xiao''s intention. The trial tower has just opened. Normally, Su Xiao should be more comfortable, but obviously, Su Xiao doesn''t have such an idea.


    "Brother tiger, what are these things? They look strange." When Hu Da appeared in the shop, a friar who had a close relationship with Hu Da approached him and asked, "the library is the only place in the college where foreigners can open their own books.".


    Therefore, the street where the library is located is open to other people, but other places, such as the martial arts training ground, are not open to other people.


    About the trial training tower, there are all kinds of ups and downs, but no outsiders have experienced it, and they don''t know how magical it is. Therefore, for a new shop next to the library, it is a great news for the monks who let these people wait for the chance to enter the library.


    "Oh, you say this. It''s a virtual warehouse." Tiger big mouth with a mysterious smile, between the expression can not hide with a few silk excited color, obviously for this thing, are also full of confidence.


    "Virtual warehouse? Are you talking about a virtual warehouse that can interact with virtual reality? "


    Another person around Hu Da asked with a little disbelief. The people who can stay here for a long time are basically for the skills and resources of the library. Their identities are also spies of some sanxiu and other schools.


    In terms of news, of course, they are all the best. Even if Tiger Big just revealed a word, they can associate a lot. Needless to say, Tiger Big didn''t mean to hide at all, so these people became more and more excited.


    "That''s what you mean, virtual warehouse." Tiger Big nodded, to the mouth of the people, also have a trace of satisfaction, after the approval of tiger big, the people are also very excited, but most let them pay attention to, Tiger Big revealed meaning.


    "Well, brother tiger, you mean that this virtual warehouse will be sold in the future?" Seeing the virtual warehouse under the big hand of the tiger, everyone''s eyes have changed. The meaning of virtual warehouse is not simply one or two words, it even represents huge interests.


    "It''s not a game, is it?" In the presence, there were people who flattered Hu da. Naturally, they all looked down on Hu da. They thought Hu Da was just Su Xiao''s running dog. They just flattered him, and then they were in today''s position. Who didn''t know that Hu Da''s strength was based on Su Xiao''s hand. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, Hu Da''s accomplishments would not be as good as them. Embracing their own hearts, some people don''t think much of tiger nature.


    "This Taoist friend is right. This is the game." In the eyes of the general public, tiger big also frankly said, for those people''s careful thinking, tiger big how don''t know, just in Su Xiao from time to time broaden their horizons, tiger big long ago has not said these people''s careful thinking in the eye, otherwise, they won''t have the opportunity to stay here.


    In everyone''s suspicious eyes, Tiger Big slowly said, "but this game is not as simple as you used to play. What''s the function of virtual warehouse? You all know very well. It''s just to connect and realize a virtual place, but virtual reality is not only so simple. You all know the trial tower, which is equivalent to a huge one The virtual warehouse can accommodate hundreds of people at a time, but we can''t match it. We can only have one for each person. "


    Tiger Big pretended to sigh and said, looking at the people around the look of shock, my heart is full of satisfaction, and even some people think that tiger big this is a fluff.


    "Brother tiger, is that true?" When the vast majority of people were uncertain, Luo Chao squeezed in and asked Hu da.


    Because the library is also open to monks outside the college, over time, a small business street has been formed here, but the people who can open shops here are the students or teachers in the college, such as Luo Chao. His family situation is not good, so he needs to find some extra money to help his cultivation.


    Therefore, after the formation of the commercial street, Luo Chao built a small shop here, which can earn dozens of Lingshi every day.


    Recently, in order to have more Lingshi to go to the training tower, he became more and more interested in the small shop here.


    After hearing that Tiger Big appeared here, Luo Chao rushed over immediately, intending to find out what Tiger Big was for.


    However, I don''t want to hear such words from Hu da. Luo Chao, who has experienced the trial tower, has great expectations for this virtual warehouse, and immediately asks Hu da."It''s Xiaochao. You just have a try, don''t you know? This is made by the eldest brother. I''ve tried it. You can see that my accomplishments have been upgraded to a small level. " See Luo Chao, Tiger Big immediately smile to greet.


    "Then I''ll try." Luo Chao heard that this virtual warehouse was created by Su Xiao, and immediately he had no doubt, so he was eager to try it.


    "Try it, but it''s still in the experimental stage. Everyone is only allowed to use it for one hour." Hu Da is naturally very satisfied with Luo Chao''s choice. At this time, someone needs to start experimenting. Otherwise, most people dare not try it rashly.


    With tiger''s permission, Luo Chao immediately lies in the virtual warehouse and intends to try the role of this virtual game.


    After seeing Luo Chao lie down, those people nearby can''t help but feel eager to try, but they still have some doubts in their hearts. After all, virtual warehouse needs to be connected with consciousness, which is equivalent to their divine consciousness. As the most vulnerable place, no one dares to experiment.


    For the hesitation of these people, Hu Da didn''t care or even look at them. As a person who has experienced it personally, Hu DA has great expectations for this virtual game. While waiting for Luo Chao to come out, some other students who heard the news also came to Huda one after another. After saying hello to Huda, they directly went in.


    As college students, they know more about Su Xiao''s mystery than the monks outside. It can be said that as long as Su Xiao brings out something, even a stone, it will be sought after, let alone a virtual game with the effect of trial tower. It''s a choice experiment without hesitation.


    After an hour, when Luo Chao left the virtual warehouse, he was still a little dissatisfied. Looking at the virtual warehouse, his eyes revealed the taste of nostalgia. He immediately said to Hu Da, "brother tiger, you''re bad. The effect of this virtual game is obviously better than that of the trial tower. How much is the virtual warehouse? Is it expensive? Can I book it first One. "


    Luo Chao said to Hu Da with a little surprise. As a step-by-step cultivation to the present cultivation of Luo Chao, the game of Fengyun simply gives him another experience.


    It can be said that if he didn''t enter the college where Su Xiao started his class, Luo Chao''s experience would be similar to that of the characters in Fengyun. When he joined a clan, he would go down the mountain to try out. This is completely in line with his childhood imagination of the future.


    "Is it so amazing? I''ve also tried it, and the effect of the trial tower is not much. Anyway, it''s all to increase my fighting consciousness and the perception of Tao. " Luo Chao''s words, let Tiger Big some muddle force, immediately don''t understand of say.


    "But I have more life experiences. It''s like I''ve experienced a different life, which makes my mood increase." Luo Chao also puzzled to Tiger Big said, for Tiger Big sentiment, he did not have such feelings.


    After they finished their feelings, they immediately felt at each other. At this time, another student walked out of the virtual warehouse and said to tiger with emotion, "this is my imagined life. It''s romantic and free. This is the fairway I pursue."


    When Luo Chao entered the virtual warehouse, he was the second one to enter the virtual warehouse. When he walked out of the virtual warehouse, he looked full of aftertaste. Obviously, this virtual game gave him a completely different experience.


    The three people''s completely different answers made those who had been waiting for their answers and were considering whether or not to have an experiment feel stunned. Hu Da reacted decisively, pretending to be calm and said, "this is how the virtual game is. Here you feel your own life and enjoy the happiness you never get And perception. "


    Tiger big letter oath Dan said, let Luo Chao and those who have been waiting for the results of these students'' experiments friars, all of a sudden Leng in where. I''m afraid I can''t tell the truth of Hu Da''s words if I didn''t look at Hu Da all the time.


    "I see. I said that the game seemed to be tailor-made for me. Let me have the regret, are completely realized here, for my future path of cultivation, also more firm

 Chapter 669

    The second student who came out obviously didn''t know that tiger University was just pretending to be calm. After sighing for a while, he said firmly, "although it''s beautiful, it''s not what I want. What I want is to pursue the supreme road and really be at ease."


    After that, the man suddenly had an epiphany, and his breath became more and more pure, just like refining all his aura.


    "It''s epiphany." All the people on the scene are monks. Naturally, they don''t know what''s going on with this man. They immediately exclaim in horror. Epiphany says that it has always been mysterious and mysterious. It''s a great chance for a monk to get epiphany once in his life. However, after playing a virtual game, there will be epiphany.


    Seeing such a situation, even Luo Chao can''t help but envy him. But when he thinks of his gains in the game, he can accept it calmly. He immediately stands aside to protect the Dharma for this man, so that he won''t be disturbed by anyone.


    This epiphany made the friars who had been hesitant no longer have any hesitation and rush to the shop to occupy a position.


    However, when they did something, the tiger University opened the store''s defensive array and protected the students with insight. Only in this way could these monks enter one by one.


    Subsequently, the students who came out of the virtual warehouse let the friars put down their last worry. The worst is that, like Hu Da, they have some understanding of the skills and martial arts in the game. The best is the student who is in the process of epiphany.


    However, two of them directly broke through a small level, and others also had some gains. In less than one day, this virtual reality experience store, which is comparable to or even surpasses the trial tower, instantly made all the students and friars in the college chase after each other, and even went to line up outside the store, just to wait for that small opportunity.


    After seeing the crowd outside the store, Hu Da nodded with satisfaction, and announced the news of the virtual warehouse sale. In less than an hour, the virtual warehouse reservation was completely satisfied. Su Xiao was quite satisfied with Hu Da''s behavior.


    I''m going to tell them to work overtime. More virtual warehouses can be produced.


    The emergence of virtual warehouse has once again focused the attention of Su Xiaohe college, which is far beyond the previous trial tower. Although the effect of training tower is obvious.


    Even the monks in Nirvana can fight and gain from the battle, but the virtual warehouse is a totally different experience, so that everyone can get a totally different harvest, or mood, or fight, or Tao, just like playing. In a word, you can get what you want with your heart.


    The emergence of this game, after knowing that it was made by Su Xiao, everyone paid great attention to Su Xiao, but the whereabouts of Su Xiao was obviously not what they could expect. Even some schools were thinking about whether to take refuge in Su Xiao like Yanluo palace. In this way, they could also enjoy the College''s resources like Tianxiang .


    Especially after hearing that Tianxiang''s injuries have recovered, and even have a breakthrough, the heart of the people, are more and more up.


    Among them, the thoughts of the Emei school are the most complicated. When Dong Yuanyou saw the news about Su Xiao, he couldn''t help thinking about whether his original choice was wrong or not. At the beginning, Dong didn''t think he was wrong. Especially when he saw Su Xiao taking Yan Luo Dian, he gave up on Su Xiao.


    Even in today''s peaceful society, the great differences between the immortals and the demons still exist, and even the two can not be integrated. Su Xiao''s subordinates and the disciples of Yanluo hall will definitely have conflicts. Even if there is no conflict, there must be estrangement.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Xiao directly opened a library for the practitioners, and then ignored it, but there was no problem, which made Dong Yuanyou have some expectations for Su Xiao. But also did not want to take refuge in Su Xiao.


    Even after the appearance of the training tower, Dong Yuanyou also wanted to make friends with Su Xiao and return to the friendly level he used to be, but he would never want to be inferior to others.


    But the emergence of virtual warehouse, but let Dong Yaoyou have to face up to this problem, especially after feeling the effect of virtual warehouse, this let Dong Yaoyou struggle more and more.


    As the leader of Emei sect, Dong Yuanyou''s vision naturally shows that Su Xiao will not be limited to one game. At that time, it will be a huge impact on the whole cultivation world, which is also unimaginable. This is also the reason why Dong you has been struggling.


    As for Dong Yuanyou''s struggle, Su Xiao naturally didn''t know. In less than three days after seeing tiger big, she sold 100000 virtual warehouses. Even after nine of them were purchased by friars, Su Xiao became more and more satisfied with Tiger Big''s ability. She didn''t hesitate to receive the task reward. She started the next task again and thought about the next game What to do.Naturally, Su Xiao''s vision is not limited to such a single machine task. Even Su Xiao is thinking about whether to make a large-scale game and create another immortal cultivation world. But what needs to be changed is not as simple as it is now.


    "Release the branch mission, accept the refuge of a clan, task reward, 10 million knowledge points." When Su Xiao saw this task, he couldn''t help thinking about it. He thought about the game. According to reason, the next task should also be related to the game. However, he didn''t expect that the system released another task about conquest. He still wanted to let the sect take refuge in him. After Yan Luo Temple took refuge in Su Xiao, none of the sect would like to take refuge in him, This also let Su smile suddenly don''t know how to complete this task.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao puts down the task at will, and plans to continue to modify the function of the virtual warehouse, so that he can become a colorful and necessary thing for practitioners. To complete this task, Su Xiao still needs a lot of efforts.


    When Su Xiao finished the upgrade of virtual warehouse and the development of new games, the discussion about Su Xiao was also going on in the Emei school. As a school full of women, the Emei school had a gap compared with other schools. It can even be said that the Emei school had the name of first-class sect, but it didn''t have the strength of first-class sect, The Emei faction tried to change, but it never succeeded.


    "Headmaster, is that true? Do you want to take refuge in Su Xiao


    "Yes, you all know the crisis of our Emei sect. Without a background, we Emei sect can''t support it at all. Moreover, Su Xiao, I have contacted with him, and he is also a trustworthy person, and the conditions he gives are also the best."


    How can Dong Yuan you not know what these people think? It''s just about this matter. Su Xiao is also their best choice. When Dong Ya you said this, everyone was silent. Obviously, they could not help thinking about Dong Ya you''s words.


    "But are you sure Su Xiao can protect the Emei sect?"


    "We don''t need Su Xiao to protect us, as long as he can give us support, we can survive, and the disciples, don''t we need to find a way out for them?"


    Dong Ya you looks firm said that for the upcoming crisis of the Emei school, Dong Ya you also seems to be exhausted.


    But in order to keep the morality of Emei school alive, Dong Yuanyou had to choose more things.


    "Where''s Lao Zu? Can''t get in touch? "


    "If I could get in touch with them, there would not be such a problem as today, otherwise, how could I want the Emei sect to rely on others?" Dong you sighed and said to the teachers and sisters beside him. "My proposal is to take refuge with Su Xiao. If Lao Zu comes back in the future, I will take care of it all by myself."


    "Headmaster, no matter what decision you make, it''s all up and down of the clan, and it won''t let you bear it. It''s just that Su Xiao, our sisters haven''t contacted him. Are you sure he''s trustworthy and he can protect his disciples?"


    "If this problem can''t be solved, no matter how much strength Su Xiao has, we won''t choose to take refuge."


    With Dong Yuan you''s calm attitude, these people began to think seriously about Su Xiao. One of their Emei sects certainly can''t support it. But whether Su Xiao has such strength or not is also something that needs serious consideration.


    "Well, I''ll contact Su Xiao first to see what his plan is. We''ll discuss it then." After seeing that other people have no opinions on Su Xiao, Dong Ya you immediately says his plan.


    Later, Dong Yuanyou also talked about the problems of the Emei sect and the concessions he could give. Then he called Su Xiao. At this time, Su Xiao was trying to add more arrays and prohibitions to Su Xiao''s virtual warehouse, adding some functions to the virtual warehouse.


    At least the virtual warehouse can be connected to the Internet. The functions of today''s virtual warehouse can not support networking. At this time, Su Xiao received a call from Dong Yuanyou.


    Seeing that the caller is Dong Yuanyou, Su Xiao immediately remembers the previous task, if he has some understanding in his heart.

 Chapter 670

    He picked it up immediately. "Sister Dong, are you free recently?" Before Dong you and Su Xiao look for an excuse, that is, she is very busy and has no time to contact him. Therefore, when she sees Dong you''s phone call, Su Xiao says with a bit of banter.


    "Su Xiao, sister Dong doesn''t want to call you, but now, the only person she can find is you." Today, Dong Ya you came to find Su Xiao with a purpose. In this case, naturally, he would not continue to pull at will. He immediately said his purpose. And Dong''s purpose is also in line with Su Xiao''s idea.


    "Sister Dong, if you have any questions, please tell me. If I can help you, I will help you." Su Xiao''s mouth can''t help but slightly evoke, for Dong Yuanyou''s call, it is just in line with his intention, which also makes Su Xiao have a more profound understanding of the system''s magic power.


    "Su Xiao, didn''t you say that you wanted to merge the Emei school into the college? After thinking about it for a while, we think it''s feasible. " After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Dong Ya you can''t help but take a breath in his heart, and hastily put forward his goal. I''m afraid Su Xiao will feel any dissatisfaction with this.


    Su Xiao is also very happy when she hears Dong Yuan you''s words, but she doesn''t show it directly, because she knows that Dong Yuan you can''t have any purpose, at least because of what, which Su Xiao must make clear. "Of course, it''s very good, but sister Dong, I also want to know why you changed your mind?"


    Dong Yuanyou was very surprised at Su Xiao''s acumen. He trusted Su Xiao a little more and didn''t hide any more. He said his thoughts directly, "well, we Emei sect are all female disciples. Su Xiao should know that, and our strength, even if it''s not the strength of the first-class sect, can have such a place Of course, we have paid a lot. "


    Dong said, can not help but fall into their own memories, and Su Xiao did not disturb Dong''s voice, quietly listening to Dong''s words.


    "The price is that every 20 years, we send one of the most powerful monks to Nanhai to attend a memorial ceremony. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary memorial ceremony, but the Emei mentality of our Emei sect just met the conditions for opening the memorial ceremony, which also made many sects indulge the Emei sect."


    "But there is also a condition, that is, the friars under the venerable go to open the memorial ceremony, that is to send them to death. However, the ancestor of Emei sect, the only venerable friar, disappeared three years ago, but if we can''t open the memorial ceremony, Emei sect will not exist. That''s why we change our mind."


    Dong Ya you slowly described the reason why their sect existed and developed so far, which made Su Xiao feel quite shocked. He never thought that such a seemingly ordinary sect of Emei had such a background. But it also makes Su Xiao understand why Dong Yuanyou should be attached to him.


    "You mean, want to be part of the college?" Su Xiao immediately asked, for Dong Yuan you''s idea, Su Xiao has not understood, even if you know why Dong Yuan you changed his mind, but also did not understand.


    "Well, I want to find a way out for my disciples. After thinking about it, you are the only one with the best, and your college is also the most suitable place for their development. As for me, I should perform my duties."


    Dong Yuan you said frankly, and then think of the things Dong Yuan you narrated, which means that Dong Yuan you will pay the price of life for it.


    "What else? Besides, what are the conditions Su Xiao pondered for a moment, and asked Dong Yuanyou. Although it''s difficult for her to understand Dong Yuanyou''s choice, she didn''t say much, but more importantly, she also wanted to see how they chose.


    "There is nothing else. Surely you will take care of the disciples of Emei just like your students?"


    With a smile, Dong ya''er said to Su Xiao that these old people can''t survive after this memorial ceremony, so the disciples behind them are their hope. Even if Emei no longer exists, they should survive. The price they enjoy is not much, and it''s not worth their lives.


    All of a sudden, Dong Yuan you thought of something and said to Su Xiao, "by the way, if you have a chance, take care of Mount Emei. There are many little monkeys here, all of which are left by the founder of the Emei school."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it when I have a chance." In the face of such a free and easy Dong you, Su Xiao didn''t know what to say, but their ideas were just what Su Xiao needed. He didn''t plan to be too perfunctory, so he agreed.


    "I will bring my disciples to you in two days. I hope you don''t give up." After hearing Su Xiao''s promise, Dong ya''er immediately breathes a sigh of relief. For Su Xiao''s temperament, Dong ya''er is naturally trustworthy, but she just gives up, and she is very reluctant to give up.


    "Welcome." Su Xiao said faintly that Su Xiao didn''t say much about Dong Yuanyou''s choice, but as long as the Emei sect sincerely submit, Su Xiao naturally won''t treat them badly.After hanging up with Dong Yuanyou, Su Xiao tells Hu Da about the incident and asks him to prepare for it. Whether it''s the place where the visitors live or other resources, it needs to be considered.


    When he got Su Xiao''s phone call, most of the tigers could not believe it. But it was reasonable to think of Su Xiao''s ability, and there was no more to say. After all, with Su Xiao''s ability, even if cangwuzong belonged to them that day, there was nothing strange about it.


    After two days, Dong Yuanyou and his party also came to the college as promised. Hu Da directly welcomed them and brought Dong Yuanyou and Yu Xiang to Su Xiao. "Boss, here comes the man." Tiger big in the door to greet a, with Dong you and others into them.


    "Sister Dong." Su Xiao nodded slightly, called for a while, and then let Dong Yuan you and others do it.


    "Excuse me." Dong Yuan you looks very calm at this time. She can''t see what his idea is. After all, she is also the leader of a sect. Even if she is about to be attached, she looks very calm and comfortable.


    Su Xiao then had a discussion with Dong Yuanyou about the future situation and treatment of the Emei disciples. This is an extremely critical issue, which they need to discuss carefully next. At this time, Tiger Big stand out, will discuss with Su Xiao after the regulations said.


    "The elders and students of the Emei sect all have different accomplishments on schedule, and they are classified as students and teachers of different levels. After graduation, students can become teachers as long as they meet the conditions. If they don''t meet the conditions, they can only become peripheral members and enjoy all the resources of the college, but the specific resources are different."


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, Dong Yuanyou''s look didn''t change at all, but others couldn''t keep calm like this. Basically, everyone knows that it''s not easy to become a teacher in the college. At least, he needs to have the cultivation of the star realm. Unless he reaches the realm of worldliness before he is 30 or 10 years old, otherwise, it''s hard to become a teacher in the college.


    This also makes other people who follow feel a little dissatisfied with it. But seeing that Dong Yuanyou didn''t change his look, he didn''t say much. He just listened to Hu DA and went on.


    "This is one of the points. The other point is to set up different guilds in the college. The management guild led by me is mainly responsible for the management of the college. Emei and Yanluo Temple exist in the form of guilds. You will be divided into a region in the college, and you will be responsible for your own management. If there is any problem, our management guild has the right to intervene It''s in the middle of it. "


    "The last point is that all teachers must swear on the oath stone, otherwise, they will not have the right to enjoy the rights and interests of teachers. These three points are our sincerity. " Tiger big finish saying, then smile to Su nod, sat down.


    Originally, when he heard the first point raised by Hu Da, the dissatisfied elders of Emei sect immediately fell silent. The third point, which is reasonable, and the second point, which has great attraction for them. But the first point, which makes them have some disputes, seems to be unable to satisfy their protection of their disciples.


    "If you have any questions, you can say them." Su Xiao looks at Dong you calmly and asks.


    "On the first point, can''t our Emei disciples become college teachers unconditionally? Even if it''s just a teaching assistant or something. "


    Dong Yuan you was also very clear about the thoughts of the elders of his sect, and immediately told them what he was most concerned about.


    "No way." Su Xiao shook his head without hesitation and said, "the teachers of the college are the most important part. Those who do not meet the conditions are not allowed to join, but your region can let them live in it, which is no problem."


    "Not even this batch?" Dong Yuanyou gently persuades Su Xiao that she is also very concerned about her disciples. Even if it''s just a little bit possible, they are not willing to give up.


    "It''s the most basic requirement of the college to prefer shortage to abuse, and you have to know that not all my first brothers of the youth gang were teachers of the college." Su Xiao has no possibility of compromise on this point.

 Chapter 671

    When Su Xiao said this, Dong Ya you and others were silent for a moment. Dong Ya you knew what Su Xiao meant, but he would separate them from his disciples. Dong Ya you didn''t know whether he would make his disciples who had been in turmoil more and more panic.


    "Well, leader Dong, in addition to the teachers, there is also a part of the industry in our college. As long as the disciples of the Emei sect have no second heart, they can be given priority in different jobs. Even those who are unwilling to work can stay in the college as staff. Is that OK?" When Dong Yuan you and Su Xiao and others are in a stalemate with each other, Hu Da begins to persuade them.


    "Other industries?" Hearing these words from tiger University, Dong Yuanyou immediately remembered the power of Su Xiao. It''s not only a college, but also his holographic industry and the new virtual warehouse. This is an extremely huge wealth, which also makes Dong Yuanyou and others feel excited.


    "That''s OK. There''s still a shortage of manpower in some places." Su smiles and nods. He doesn''t have any objection to Hu Da''s arrangement. It can be said that as long as things don''t endanger him, Su Xiao generally won''t pay attention to them. After all, he doesn''t have so much mind to pay attention to them.


    Immediately, he said to Dong Yuanyou, "well, you will be responsible for the sales of holographic industry. As before, is that ok?"


    When Dong Yaoyou began to struggle, Su Xiao simply divided part of his interests directly, so that the Emei people could rest assured that as long as the most important core technology was in hand, then the sales to whom was the same.


    "Well, I agree." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the elders of the Emei sect had no worries. The cake Su Xiao gave them was far beyond their expectation. Moreover, they didn''t want to get too much from Su Xiao at one time, which made Su Xiao feel bad about the disciples of the Emei sect, so they immediately chose enough.


    "Then sign the contract." Get Dong far and near this words, Su smile satisfied of nod, immediately say. At this time, the system in Su Xiao''s heart also rings the voice of the task completed by the system, which makes Su Xiao nod with satisfaction, thinking about how to choose the task next.


    As for the next thing, we don''t need Su Xiao to worry about it any more. Hu DA can handle it completely.


    Su Xiao left the conference room and walked in the college, thinking about whether to start a new task at this time. After thinking about it, she also felt that he could basically complete all the tasks released by the system, which meant that Su Xiao didn''t have to worry too much.


    New tasks were immediately taken out, "immediately task, sell at least 10 million virtual warehouses, let the virtual warehouse into the streets and alleys, complete the reward, a virtual warehouse can get a little knowledge point, no limit, within three months from now."


    Seeing the four words "instant task", Su Xiao''s mouth suddenly shows a smile of success. Instant task also means that he can obtain a large amount of knowledge at one time, which makes Su Xiao pay more attention to it. He immediately lets tiger sell its virtual warehouse and at least 100 million units. Otherwise, how can it be regarded as a reward for random task.


    So after Hu Da signed a contract with the Emei sect and arranged all the disciples and elders of the Emei sect, he rushed to do the task Su Xiao told him. After all, nothing is more important than Su Xiao''s. On the one hand, it urges the factory to produce virtual warehouses; on the other hand, it sends more people to sell virtual warehouses. Even in order to sell them as soon as possible, it directly arranges the idle staff of the college to go out.


    Tiger big in busy at the same time, Su Xiao is not idle, he is developing a new game, want virtual warehouse to get more people''s welcome, so colorful game, will also bring them a lot of surprises, and this also coincides with the purpose of Su Xiao, naturally will not give up this task.


    This time, Su Xiao''s development task is a leisure game. But it''s not just an ordinary leisure game. Among the practitioners, it can even be comparable to the first game, because the rewards contained in it can make people directly obtain the meaning of Tao. Moreover, it also takes into account the requirements of Moxiu and Buddhism, so that the game is no longer limited to Taoism.


    Of course, as the main force of purchase, it is the ordinary people. Naturally, Su Xiao has to give consideration to their needs.


    As for this problem, Su Xiao solved it very simply, that is to publish the game development software of virtual warehouse, so that everyone can create their own game in it. As long as the quality meets the requirements, it can also become one of the games of virtual warehouse, and even if it is charged, it is OK.


    After Su Xiao made such a decision, the person who hesitated about the virtual warehouse immediately decided to buy it.


    As for those game manufacturers, they have bought a lot of them. After all, virtual games, mobile games and computer games are totally different experiences, and this is also a blank cake market. No one would like to give up.


    In this case, tiger only needs to arrange about ten people to deal with the submitted games. If they meet the requirements, they can be installed in the virtual warehouse.What''s more, Su Xiao can choose some valuable games from them, buy them, and change them into games that can be played by practitioners. After all, no matter how talented Su Xiao is, he can''t develop all the games by himself. In this way, Su Xiao is afraid that he doesn''t need to complete other things, just making games will cost him a lot of money It''s been a while.


    Immediately, Su Xiao made the virtual warehouse into two versions, one for ordinary people, the other for practitioners. The virtual warehouse used by the latter must be filled with spiritual power or magic power.


    In order to make Moxiu use the virtual warehouse better, Su Xiao simply categorizes the latter, so that different monks can use the virtual warehouse better. As for those Buddhist monks, Su Xiao doesn''t care much about them. Anyway, he doesn''t think much of them.


    For Su Xiao, the happiest thing is that he was originally a monk in Yanluo hall. After all, they don''t have to make a Reiki converter, they can use the virtual warehouse directly.


    This also let Su smile in the heart of those evil repair, more lofty. For such a unintentional gain, Su Xiao also felt sad.


    After all the things are planned, Su Xiao is relieved from the heavy work and can do other things, such as improving his accomplishments. On the issue of Emei school, Su Xiao wanted to tell Dong Yuan that he had a way to let them directly break through to the realm of the venerable.


    But Su Xiao himself is just nirvana, they will not want to believe it. This is also on the one hand, and on the other hand, the cake that Su Xiao has now makes people very scared. If Su Xiao does not have comparable strength, sooner or later someone will come to fight against her. Su Xiao is very clear about this.


    After making the decision, Su Xiao said to Hu that he would shut down for a period of time and let him sell the virtual warehouse to 100 million units as soon as possible. After getting Su Xiao''s command, tiger nature will promote virtual warehouse.


    Even in order to make the virtual warehouse sell better, tiger also followed the previous method, and established experience stores in different cities in China, so that everyone can have the opportunity to go in and have a try.


    Such a move made those who were hesitant make up their mind instantly. As for the practitioners, they did not hesitate to choose to buy. The only people who might have hesitated were those who were practicing Buddhism.


    After all, there is no special version for the use of Buddha power in the virtual warehouse. It can only use the spiritual power converter to convert it into spiritual power and then use it again. This makes all Buddhists feel quite dissatisfied with this.


    However, even if they poked the problem to Hu Da, Hu Da simply said, "I know." Then, there is no then, so that they have to buy hard.


    This also made the relationship between the college and Buddhism even worse. They even directly grasped the problem of Emei school and wanted to punish Su Xiao and others.


    However, without waiting for them to instigate people from other sects, the elder of Emei sect headed by Dong Yuanyou directly told them about the disappearance of the ancestors of Emei sect, and then told them that they, the elders of Nirvana, would naturally go at the beginning of the memorial ceremony. Even if they worked out their lifelong cultivation, they would open the memorial ceremony.


    But they also wanted to find a way out for the disciples of the Emei sect, and promised them that as long as the monks who had practiced the Emei mental method, they would open the memorial tower unconditionally in the future.


    Dong Ya you''s words made those Buddhist monks have no choice. After all, Dong Ya you''s confession is like this. Naturally, they use their lives to open the memorial tower. There''s no need to say anything more. If they really hurt Su Xiao and threaten the college, it''s equivalent to letting the inheritance of Emei''s mental method disappear.


    In this way, the monks who covet the memorial tower no longer have any ideas about the Academy. After all, they dare not do anything to make Emei''s mental Dharma disappear directly.


    Su Xiao, who is in the process of closing the door, is not clear about the ups and downs outside, but at this time, he is in the critical moment of breakthrough and is about to make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 672

    Su Xiao felt the aura surging in her body, which made the previously unreachable level clear. Originally, Su Xiao could directly use 300 million knowledge points to break through the cultivation to the state of venerable.


    But during this period, Su Xiao, who has some insight, also wants to try to see if he can make a breakthrough by himself rather than relying on the system. But if he can''t, Su Xiao can also make a breakthrough directly by using the system.


    The aura in Su Xiao''s body gradually condenses into liquid. In the end, it even becomes semi-solid. In Su Xiao''s meridians, it flows slowly, making the aura in Su Xiao''s body increase nearly ten times in an instant, which also makes Su Xiao know that he is at the critical time of breakthrough.


    He immediately closed the five senses and put all his mind into the breakthrough. The semi-solid spiritual power flowed from Su Xiao''s meridians to the Dantian, which made Su Xiao''s breath gradually unstable. Even this made the aura of a hundred miles disappear in an instant.


    "Who''s breaking through?" As the closest to the realm of the venerable, Dong Yuan you felt the air filled with the air, and his look suddenly changed. After he realized that the aura around him had disappeared.


    Immediately know, this is someone in the breakthrough, can''t help feeling said. But the fluctuation of aura was blocked, so that she could not distinguish what realm the friars were breaking through.


    "The breakthrough was successful?" One side of tiger big, can''t help but think of Su smile before the account, immediately asked.


    "No matter how fast it is, it will take at least seven days to reach the realm of stars, not to mention who is breaking through. Tiger big, do you know who is breaking through?"


    For Tiger Big inquiry, Dong you subconsciously retort, in see tiger big look some changes, immediately asked.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Su Xiao didn''t say it clearly, and Hu Da didn''t know whether to tell Dong Yuan about it. After all, his breakthroughs were all irrigated directly with Dan medicine, and there was no way to feel the difficulty of breakthrough.


    But if you hide it, you can''t hide it from Dong you. If you can become the leader of a clan, you will naturally be a human being. However, tiger does not know, his hesitation has explained a lot of problems.


    "Is this Su Xiao''s breakthrough?" Seeing the big tiger''s look, Dong Yuanyou immediately noticed something. He immediately asked. Between his looks, he couldn''t help worrying. Obviously, he didn''t have much confidence in Su Xiao''s breakthrough. There are even concerns.


    Seeing Dong Yuanyou''s look, tiger big also raised a little doubt and asked, "sister Dong, don''t you have confidence in the boss?"


    Dong Yuanyou''s face changes, so that tiger also raised full of worry, and even feel some absurd, but it''s about Su Xiao, tiger also had to treat seriously.


    "The realm of venerable is not so easy to break through." Dong Yaoyou shook his head slightly and explained to Hu Da, "you know, as long as our Emei disciples have good talent, as long as they become Huafan monks and want to break through nirvana, it''s very easy. As long as they practice step by step and have enough resources, they will become Nirvana sooner or later.


    But it''s not so simple to become a venerable realm. It can be said that only one of the elders of my master''s generation broke through to the venerable realm. When others broke through, they had all kinds of problems and then died. It''s conceivable how difficult it was to break through the venerable realm. "


    Dong Yuan you look between, with a trace of sadness said, for Su Xiao such reckless move, she also felt quite angry.


    "So hard?" Hu Da was shocked when he heard Dong Ya you''s words, and his look could not help changing. However, he was not as frightened as Dong Ya you. For Hu Da, Su Xiao was omnipotent, and he would not have any problems because of a small breakthrough in the realm. He did not even think much of Dong Ya you''s fuss.


    But Dong Yuanyou''s words also affected his thoughts. He could not help worrying about Su Xiao''s breakthrough.


    "Of course, otherwise, it''s not because of the difficulty of breaking through that why I haven''t made a breakthrough and why there are so few monks above the realm of Chinese venerable."


    Dong ya''er affirmed Hu Da, and then said with a sigh, "Su Xiao is too reckless. If he asked me before, I could show him the experience of Emei''s breakthrough. At least it can make him prepare, instead of making a breakthrough like this. "


    When Dong Yuanyou sighed, tiger also had a lot of struggle in his heart. After a moment, he said to Dong Yuanyou, "sister Dong, please keep it a secret. Whether the boss succeeds or not, it''s all after. Now, I''d better do a good job of the boss''s explanation first."


    Tiger''s look at this time, has returned to the previous state, there is no longer any color of panic, just like Su Xiao is not in the face of a pass, can be called a breakthrough in life and death, just an ordinary closed door.


    This also made Dong Yuan you look at the tiger in a different way. He immediately laughed at the tiger and said, "well, let''s continue to discuss these things." Although they soon changed the topic, they still remember Su Xiao''s story. Obviously, they are full of worries. Even Dong Ya you doesn''t think Su Xiao can break through.As the center of their attention, Su Xiao is also at the critical moment. Seeing the aura gradually gathering in her body, Su Xiao is full of confidence in the next breakthrough. She immediately uses the divine consciousness to move the aura that has been imprisoned, so that they can slowly gather together in the Dantian, and even want to make them condense into a solid. This is one of the things that Su Xiao is most concerned about.


    However, in the process of condensation, Su Xiao suddenly finds that the aura in her body is completely frozen, and she can''t move again. This makes Su Xiao think about whether to change her attention. After all, some things can''t be completed so easily.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t want to admit defeat like this, and immediately continues to move the aura, but in the face of the aura that is about to be deadlocked, Su Xiao can only sigh a little, only to change her attention.


    As soon as he thought about it, 250 million knowledge points were suddenly reduced on the system panel, which made Su Xiao understand that his previous actions were only one sixth complete, which also made Su Xiao feel helpless.


    However, the influx of aura made Su Xiao unable to think about any more problems. He immediately put into operation his internal skills and digested the continuous flow of aura, so that Su Xiao could have more time to change more things.


    After discussing with Dong you for a period of time, Dong looks at the aura concentration that has returned to the normal level, frowns slightly, and sighs in his heart. Looking at Hu DA as if nothing had happened, he can''t help persuading him, "Su Xiao''s breakthrough may have failed." To tiger big, originally Dong Yuan you is not how to look up to.


    After all, his accomplishments are all supported by pills, but seeing Hu Da''s loyalty to Su Xiao also makes Dong Yuanyou want Hu to be more prepared.


    "Are you sure the boss broke through?" When tiger heard this, he immediately asked with displeasure. He didn''t say much about Dong''s words before, but at this time, Dong''s direct satire made tiger feel very displeased. He even thought that Dong was cursing Su Xiao.


    "I''m not sure, but I..." For Tiger Big displeasure, Dong Yuan you can also understand, immediately to Tiger Big euphemistic persuasion, but before she finished, Tiger Big directly to his words to interrupt.


    "Since you are not sure, what are you talking about? As long as the boss doesn''t come out, then everything is uncertain. Why do you say that the boss failed to break through?"


    As long as it''s about Su Xiao, tiger metropolis will become like a little woman, haggard, and even don''t want to hear any bad words about Su Xiao.


    "It''s not really uncertain. Don''t you feel that the aura around you has not been reduced. You should know that even if you are still in the gestation period, the aura you need can completely absorb the aura of thousands of miles. Besides, now that the situation is like this, don''t you know why?"


    Seeing Hu Da''s stubborn disregard, Dong Yuanyou immediately explained to Hu Da that, after all, not everyone can create a miracle.


    "As long as I don''t see it with my own eyes, I won''t believe it. Chairman Dong, you don''t have to say it. We''ll wait until the boss comes out."


    After that, Hu Da was too lazy to pay attention to Dong you. Although Dong you didn''t say it clearly, how could Hu Da not know what she meant? It''s just that Su Xiao valued Emei school, and he didn''t say much about it.


    Seeing Hu Da leave in such a resentful way makes Dong Yuanyou smile a little ironically. Whether Hu Da is willing to admit it or not, these things are what he has to face, and even he is secretly looking forward to Su Xiao''s failure.


    At this time, Su Xiao was just like a bystander, looking at the changes in his body. At the beginning, Su Xiao was still operating the Dharma autonomously, trying to absorb the aura given by the system. But he did not expect that these auras, even if Su Xiao did not operate the Dharma, would flow freely around his body.

 Chapter 673

    In the end, just like Su Xiao now, she silently watched aura gather together and become a part of his body. Gradually, it became a core in the elixir field, and these auras could be instantly controlled without any obstacles, which also made Su Xiao have a deeper understanding of the mystery of the system.


    Other people may need at least a month to break through the completion of the realm, Su Xiao less than three hours, has come to the last step, this also includes the time spent before Su Xiao toss, you can imagine, the ability of the system, how strong, this also makes Su Xiao for the creation of the system, inexplicable awe.


    Feeling the strong power coming from her body, Su Xiao showed a satisfied smile. Obviously, she was quite satisfied with her improved strength. Even Su Xiao was thinking about it. It would be better if she could use the ability of the system directly and let others improve their strength soon.


    But Su Xiao also knows that it''s just his wishful thinking. It''s not easy to accomplish such a thing.


    Immediately, Su Xiao adapted the aura in her body, and then gathered the breath all over her body. Then she walked out.


    "I''ve absorbed almost all the aura around the college." After Su Xiao walked out of the closed room, he felt the aura in the college and became thinner, which made Su Xiao feel helpless. Although he tried his best to use the spirit stone he was carrying, it was not so simple to break through the required aura. Therefore, even if Su Xiao was unwilling, he had to absorb the aura nearby.


    In a flash, Su Xiao appeared beside Hu DA and said, "Hu Da, how about the sales? Did the results come out? "


    The appearance of Su Xiao surprised Hu DA and immediately said to her, "boss, don''t worry, you''ve sold 80 million units. The global sales are at a peak. It must be able to reach 100 million units soon."


    Tiger immediately informed Su Xiao of the sales situation in recent days, so that Su Xiao can also understand the specific situation.


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao nodded slightly and said, "well done, keep working hard and sell 100 million units as soon as possible. If you can sell more, sell more." Su Xiao had no doubt about Hu Da''s ability. Naturally, he gave Hu Da such an important thing so that Hu Da could complete it.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I believe it won''t be long before the sales volume can reach 100 million." Tiger big to Su Xiao guarantee said, in see Su Xiao praise look, let tiger big also full of satisfaction, also can''t help but ask, "boss, you break through success?"


    "Naturally, you don''t know your boss''s ability. It''s just a small level. What''s that?" Su Xiao looks indifferent said, this let Tiger Big has been worried mind, instantly relieved down, said to Su Xiao.


    "That''s great, boss. Shall we celebrate?" As soon as Hu Da thought that Su Xiao had been promoted to the state of veneration, he felt that the whole future was full of hope, which even made Hu Da even more excited than the improvement of his own strength. It can be imagined how happy Hu Da was.


    "After a while, wait until these sales." Su Xiao originally wanted to directly refuse tiger''s proposal, but seeing tiger''s excited look, Su Xiao also chose to wait for a period of time. If the sales results were good, Su Xiao would not mind holding a so-called celebration.


    "Don''t worry, boss. You will be satisfied with the sales." Su Xiao''s words made tiger feel very happy in an instant. He immediately assured Su Xiao that he wanted to work overtime.


    "Come on, I believe you can do it." Su Xiao nodded to tiger big, also directly delivered a aura in tiger general, let originally some tired tiger big, instantly feel energetic. This also makes tiger big for the next thing, also have more guarantee.


    After a simple word or two with Hu Da, Su Xiao left the college to see if there were any problems. After all, the members of the college are too complicated. Even if they are just teachers, they are far more than students. Let alone other problems.


    "Congratulations, boss." Seeing Su Xiao, Qi Miaochun''s eyes suddenly become bright. He goes to Su Xiao and congratulates her.


    "Thank you." Seeing the excited Qi Miaochun, Su Xiao nodded with a little satisfaction, took out a sapphire, handed it to Qi Miaochun, and said, "be happy."


    "Give it to me, boss, and I must put it away." Qi Miaochun didn''t even care what Su Xiao gave her, so she put the things in her arms and planned to have a look later. "Boss, where are you going? Let me have a look with you. " Then he went on to Su Xiao and said to her carefully and eagerly.


    "Follow." For Qi Miaochun''s too careful attitude, Su Xiao naturally ignored it, nodded slightly, said a word casually, and went straight ahead.After getting Su Xiao''s permission, Qi Miaochun directly brought sapphire into his arms, and then continued to follow Su Xiao''s steps, intending to see what Su Xiao was going to do. However, Su Xiao''s action is not what she can guess. What''s more, Qi miaoxue doesn''t want to guess Su Xiao''s action and intention. She just follows Su Xiao honestly. When Su Xiao needs something, she brings it directly to her.


    After browsing the situation of the college, Su Xiao plans to go back to her room and continue her work. Qi Miaochun naturally follows him honestly, so that Su Xiao doesn''t care.


    "Boss, did you break through?" After returning to Su Xiao''s house, Qi Miaochun finally can''t help his curiosity and asks Su Xiao.


    "How do you know?" Su Xiao slightly side body, looked at Qi Miaochun, let Qi Miaochun immediately did not dare to have any careful thinking, will own idea all said.


    "I also heard it spread secretly in the college, saying that if you want to break through the realm of veneration, you may have a life crisis." After Qi Miaochun finished, he took a look at Su Xiao''s situation. He didn''t see any displeasure on Su Xiao''s face. He immediately continued, "originally, I thought it was nonsense, but the news was too true. Even brother Hu''s face was in a trance these days, so the news spread more and more widely."


    "Where did you hear that?" Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the news of his closure was only Hu da. But Hu Da''s knowledge and experience made it impossible for him to know the difficulty of breaking through the realm of the venerable. So the person who spread the news must be someone else. It''s just this person''s intention. Su Xiao also wanted to know.


    "Yes, it came from the Emei school. It is said that headmaster Dong opened his mouth in person to confirm. " Qi Miaochun was a little nervous, but after saying the first word, Qi Miaochun immediately settled down and said what he had heard.


    "Emei, Dong you?" Su Xiao raised the corner of her mouth slightly, revealing a smile of unknown meaning. Su Xiao naturally knew what Dong Yuanyou thought, but he didn''t expect that her vision was so small. Originally, Su Xiao thought that after he broke through, he would help Dong Yuanyou break through, but it would take some time.


    "What news do you have from Yanluo hall? All of them Although Su Xiao didn''t agree with Qi Miaochun''s plan, she didn''t stop it. She just asked Qi Miaochun faintly. Since Qi Miaochun plans to be attached to himself, he has to prove his value. Otherwise, Su Xiao doesn''t accept all kinds of cats and dogs.


    "There''s no news about the Yanluo hall. I just heard from the grapevine that Tianxiang, the leader of the Yanluo hall, said," if you really show up, boss, it''s not too late for him to come out and fight for power. There''s no need to take any measures now to stop those demons. "


    After getting Su Xiao''s consent, Qi Miaochun confidently tells her what she has learned. Since she wants Su Xiao to be reused, Qi Miaochun naturally has to prove her ability.


    "It''s quite in line with their style." Su Xiao was not surprised that Tian Xiang would say these words. After all, Moxiu is a group of people who respect their strength. If Su Xiao is gone, tiger''s strength will definitely not subdue them. Therefore, it is not surprising that they will make such a choice.


    After going through the news in her mind, Su Xiao looked at Qi Miaochun and asked, "what about other forces? You said it all together Qi Miaochun''s news is of some value. Su Xiao plans to see how powerful Qi Miaochun is.


    Su Xiao''s words, which is equivalent to giving Qi Miaochun a stage to show, immediately said to Su Xiao, "Wen family, Fu family and Qi family, secretly unite, want to fight for the right of the college after you have a problem."


    "Except for the Qi family and Fu family headed by my father, all the others agree with this opinion, while the small families and clans rely on Emei and Yanluo respectively. They want to share some of the benefits after they succeed. "

 Chapter 674

    "As for those people headed by Tiger brother, they are busy selling virtual warehouses every day. They don''t care about these things at all. Only Tiger Big has some worried look from time to time, and everything else is normal."


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t mean to stop him, Qi Miaochun immediately continued to tell Su Xiao that he didn''t even have any idea to hide. He told her all the problems he had learned during this period.


    "You seem to know it very well." After listening to Qi Miaochun''s words, Su Xiao said with a light look, which made people not see the slightest joy and anger.


    "I''m also idle and bored. I''ve inquired about it. Besides, Qi family still takes my father to coerce me. I have to do something to come out." Qi Miaochun doesn''t even have any intention of concealing what happened around him, and tells Su Xiao honestly. This is also the way Qi Miaochun shows her determination to Su Xiao, and only let Su Xiao trust her. He''ll be able to get a foothold here.


    "You are eighteen years old?" After listening to Qi Miaochun''s words, Su Xiao said nothing for a moment. Then she asked Qi Miaochun as if she remembered something.


    "Yes, boss, I just turned 18 last month." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun''s heart suddenly raised a kind of conjecture, but between, Qi Miaochun''s pink cheeks became red, and his face was also dyed with a bit of shyness.


    "Then go to the college." Su Xiao''s subsequent words let Qi Miaochun''s thoughts fall to nothing.


    Immediately, Qi Miaochun just quietly agreed, "Oh."


    Su Xiao is aware of Qi Miaochun''s attitude. She looks at Qi Miaochun in surprise. Seeing her look, she immediately says, "when you graduate, you have enough strength to talk about it. During this period of time in the college, you should pay more attention to the situation of the college."


    "Boss, I know what to do." Although Qi Miaochun feels a little disappointed, she also knows that Su Xiao''s behavior is the best for her. If she can graduate from the college, or even become a teacher of the college, then he is qualified to stand beside Su Xiao.


    Seeing that Qi Miaochun wanted to understand this matter, Su Xiao said to Qi Miaochun, "let your father come to the college, and then let the tiger arrange it." For Qi Miaochun, Su Xiao also has some pity, and she also has some ability, so she intends to let her do things for him without any worries.


    "Thank you, boss." Su Xiao''s words make Qi Miaochun excited instantly. The reason why she makes so much effort to inquire about the news is that in order to have a place beside Su Xiao, it''s just to let her father come out of the Qi family. But unexpectedly, Su Xiao agrees so happily, which makes Qi Miaochun have more affection for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao then explained two words, then directly turned around and left. For Qi Miaochun''s thoughts, Su Xiao didn''t have to worry about guessing. Anyway, as long as she didn''t betray her directly, Su Xiao didn''t mind reusing her.


    In the next few days, with Su Xiao''s strong support, Huda promoted the sales of virtual warehouse to a new level, and even made virtual warehouse a necessary item for every household. Moreover, virtual warehouse, to a certain extent, can replace sleep, which also made people with conditions buy virtual warehouse one after another, just to make every day more hours, or more hours Play, or work, or study, in short, the virtual warehouse has become a necessary item at home.


    When Su Xiao saw that the task had been completed, she reached 150 million. She was quite satisfied with tiger''s sales methods. She immediately yelled tiger over and said, "I''ve done a good job in this period. What reward do you want?" Reward for meritorious service and punish for mistakes. This is also Su Xiao''s means. What''s more, Hu DA has made great achievements, so Su Xiao will not treat him badly.


    "Reward, I really don''t know what I want. You give me all I need. Otherwise, you can do it by yourself."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da immediately said something embarrassed. Su Xiao, the follower of Hu Da, although he has no such great influence as Su Xiao, there is absolutely no lack of power and wealth. Besides, Su Xiao is not a person who will treat his subordinates badly. Over the years, Hu Da''s wealth is no less valuable than that of a strong man in Nirvana Tiger hands also have a part of the shares of the Su group, which is a sky high price.


    "You are so cheerful." Su Xiao also felt a bit embarrassed about Hu Da''s request. He immediately thought about it and said to Hu Da, "well, I''d better improve your strength and upgrade you to nirvana. When it comes time, you will be more comfortable in management."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao didn''t find a reward for tiger. He immediately told tiger that he just got a treasure, which can also be used to improve tiger''s cultivation.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have to work hard, but it''s too boring."


    Hu Da''s accomplishments were basically promoted by Su Xiao, so he didn''t feel the feeling of painstaking cultivation. Therefore, when he was practicing, he always felt that the speed was too slow, which made Hu Da a little impatient. At this time, he might as well buy a company or find some talents, which was more interesting than cultivation It''s a lot more.But he also knew that there was not enough cultivation in this college dominated by monks, so he had no way to manage the monks here. Therefore, even if he was impatient, Hu Da would practice for an hour or two every day, so that his cultivation would not go up but go down. More importantly, Hu Da would not have the heart to do it.


    "Come here." Su Xiao is also lazy to pay attention to Hu Da''s thoughts. Su Xiao also knows Hu Da''s laziness in cultivation. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to think hard about how to improve Hu Da''s cultivation.


    Although Hu Da is lazy in this aspect, he has high experience in management. Otherwise, Su Xiao would not be able to reuse him like this.


    Immediately, Su Xiao yelled at the tiger, then took out a dark red bead, put it on the tiger''s big mouth and said, "put it in your mouth, don''t swallow it."


    "Boss, what is this?" Tiger Big according to Su Xiao said, put the bead in the mouth, and then some curious asked.


    "This is the soul gathering pearl. There are some remnant souls of monks in it. You can instill their personal experience into you. Then you won''t lack a state of mind. If you have enough state of mind, then your cultivation will naturally come to the canal."


    Su Xiao explains to Hu Da that what Hu Da lacks most is mood. If his mood is enough, Su Xiao has pills and aura, which can fill his aura. But mood is not something that can be replaced by spirit stone. Even the virtual games made before Su Xiao can''t replace it. At most, it can only be slightly enhanced That''s all.


    "That''s a good thing." Tiger general juhunzhu in his mouth, according to the way Su Xiao said, cross legged meditation, holding his breath, began to feel the juhunzhu to his mood experience.


    In Tiger Big mood experience, Su Xiao is not idle, crisp will be new tasks to extract out.


    "To help a subordinate break through to the supreme realm, task reward, 50 million knowledge points." The new task is also in Su Xiao''s expectation, and completely in line with Su Xiao''s plan. But Su Xiao needs to think about who he can help to break through the supreme realm. In principle, it''s the best way to help Dong Yuanyou. It can also solve the problem of Emei school. But Tianxiang is also the first to follow him, and Su Xiao doesn''t want to make him feel cold. The final candidate is Ji Ben chose between the two.


    Su Xiao''s mind turned over. When Hu Da gradually felt the lack of support, Su Xiao took out a piece of soul, put it in Hu Da''s eyebrow, and said in Hu Da''s ear, "go on, stick to it, and soon you can break through to nirvana." Su Xiao''s words, let feel some incisive tiger big, also instantly have the courage to continue, unconsciously, also will eyebrow of the soul absorbed more than half.


    After a full two hours, after the tiger absorbed a piece of soul, Su Xiao said, "OK, spit out the beads." Heard Su Xiao''s words, Tiger Big instant sent a breath, quickly spit out the bead, and then rubbed his eyebrows, said with a smile to su.


    "Boss, I feel my divine sense is stronger. Can I break through to Nirvana?" Although Hu Da is bored with cultivation, the improvement of his strength is also something that fascinates you. As long as he has the opportunity, Hu nature doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Try it." Su Xiao points to one side of the gathering spirit array and says to Hu da. With Su Xiao''s signal, Hu Da immediately sits in the spirit gathering array, intending to promote his cultivation to nirvana.


    This spirit gathering array was specially built by Su Xiao for breakthrough. Under the array, there are more than 100 million spirit stones and dozens of spirit crystals. Even if Tiger Big directly breaks through to the realm of the venerable, it''s completely enough, not to mention the nirvana.


    Moreover, the aura in the spirit gathering array is repeatedly purified and can be absorbed most quickly. It''s not slower than taking pills, and it doesn''t even have any sequelae.


    Hu Da stayed in the spirit gathering array for half a day before he reluctantly promoted his cultivation to the top of the star realm. It was only one step away from Nirvana realm, but this step was the natural moat for most of the strong in the star realm.

 Chapter 675

    But this is very simple for Hu Da, who has Su Xiao''s support. After feeling the existence of the neck bottle, Hu Da took the breakthrough pill that Su Xiao had given him before. One pill had no effect. He was taking one pill. He knew that he felt a slight click in his body, so he stopped taking the pill.


    Seeing that tiger''s breath gradually became vain, Su Xiao also knew that tiger had successfully broken through. He immediately said to tiger, "after your cultivation is stable, come out again."


    After that, Su Xiao left here. The rest is just waiting for the tiger general''s cultivation to stabilize. This is the real breakthrough to nirvana.


    After leaving the closed room, Su Xiao went directly to the kitchen and planned to cook the delicious food he owed before. Before, when Su Xiao was planning to make a breakthrough, he also told the queen mother of the West and Dan Zun that he had no way to cook for them during this period of time. After the breakthrough, he would cook for them. Since Su Xiao had said this, he would not break his promise, so he immediately planned to cook for them.


    After coming to the kitchen, Su Xiao doesn''t want to see a familiar figure, Luo Qing, busy in the kitchen.


    You know, it''s not a meal. Basically, there won''t be anyone in the kitchen. Su Xiao picked her eyebrows and went in. "Get a share of what you''ve done." Su Xiao walks into the kitchen and orders Luo Qing directly.


    "Boss." Luo Qing heard the sound and turned around. Seeing Su Xiao, he looked a little excited. After hearing Su Xiao''s orders, he quickly brought the most perfect food he cooked to Su Xiao and said to her, "boss, this is what I just made. Try it."


    Luo Qing confidently brings his food to Su Xiao. During this time, the food he cooks has been praised by the chef.


    Even all the people who have tasted his food think that he can become a teacher. Naturally, he also wants to get Su Xiao''s praise. Besides, he began to learn cooking in order to get Su Xiao''s green eyes. Although he also fell in love with cooking, Su Xiao''s praise is also a crucial thing for him.


    "I''ll try it." Seeing Luo Qing''s self-confidence, Su Xiao also has some expectations. If Luo Qing really has this talent, then Su Xiao can get rid of these troublesome things.


    "Well, not bad." Su Xiao simply tasted it, which was a little worse than what he cooked, but it was delicious enough compared with these chefs. Immediately, Su Xiao nodded to Luo Qing. Said with a little praise.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words of approval, Luo Qing''s heart is full of complacency. Unfortunately, Su Xiao only gives him a good evaluation, which makes Luo Qing a little unwilling.


    "Come with me." Su Xiao casually tasted the food cooked by Luo Qing, and then took Luo Qing to his own small kitchen, intending to train Luo Qing to become a chef, one who can use lingcai to cook delicious food.


    Su Xiao''s words also made Luo Qing feel a little excited. Even Su Xiao''s meaning made Luo Qing think of Su Xiao''s plan. He immediately left with Su Xiao. After arriving at a small kitchen, Luo Qing watched the room full of spirit, which made people stay here all the time.


    "You''ll practice cooking here in the future." Su Xiao casually enters the kitchen and simply says to Luo Qing. Then, under Luo Qing''s attention, he begins to cook a series of spiritual dishes. Luo Qing, who was a little complacent, instantly feels his own shortcomings. He immediately works around Su Xiao with an open mind and learns Su Xiao''s cooking skills.


    For Luo Qing''s action, Su Xiao also quite satisfied with the nod, also did not have any meaning of privacy, will own good food, one by one cooking out.


    "Come and have a taste." Su Xiao will do out of the meal, part to put away, leaving two dishes and a soup, asked Luo Qing to sit down, said.


    "Yes, boss." Luo Qing looked at the food in front of him, and even had the feeling that he didn''t dare to eat. Every food in it contained aura. Even if he could only absorb one or two percent of the aura, it was enough to make his cultivation a step closer.


    However, after a taste, Luo Qing immediately understood why Su Xiao thought his food was just a good evaluation. Compared with Su Xiao''s food, his food was not worth putting together, which made Luo Qing taste the taste of the food more carefully.


    But he was shocked to find that although he watched Su Xiao cook, he could not recognize the taste, which made Luo Qing feel more mysterious about Su Xiao''s ability.


    "How do you feel?" After eating, Su Xiao looks at Luo Qing who will come to God for a long time and asks directly.


    "To cherish delicacies is not like tasting anything." Luo Qing pondered for a while, and finally can only use these words to describe, which also makes Luo Qing have a more clear goal for his future.


    "If you do that, you can get out." Su laughs a facial expression to point to the bright plate at will, say to Luo Qing."Boss, how long will it take me to reach this level?" Hearing Su Xiao''s words makes Luo Qing feel excited for a moment. But when he calms down and thinks about it carefully, Luo Qing knows that it''s not a realistic thing to achieve such a degree. He doesn''t even know whether he can achieve such a delicious food.


    "It will be done soon. I just have special ingredients. During this time, you should familiarize yourself with these ingredients and cooking utensils, so that you can''t get them when you get them."


    Su Xiao has a big expectation for Luo Qing. In less than a month, she can learn cooking skills comparable to that of a chef. It can be imagined that Luo Qing has some talent in this aspect, which is naturally worth Su Xiao''s further cultivation.


    "Boss, I''ll try." At this time, Luo Qing didn''t dare to promise Su Xiao completely. After all, he knew his own skills. Even though he had been studying for decades, he might not be able to beat Su Xiao''s skills. He even felt helpless in his heart, and he even wanted to live up to Su Xiao''s expectations.


    "It''s all about cooking. You can have a look and learn it. This is my cooking experience. Let''s see if you can learn it. "


    Su Xiao didn''t care about Luo Qing''s slightly dejected look. He immediately handed the jade slip to Luo Qing and said to Luo Qing.


    "Yes, boss, I will study hard." Luo Qing takes Su Xiao''s jade slips with both hands and carefully puts them in his own hands. He assures Su Xiao that Su Xiao has given him all his experience. How can Luo Qing fail Su Xiao''s intention? Immediately, Luo Qing plans to study with 120 points of mind. Make sure you don''t let Su Xiao down.


    Luo Qing''s reply also made Su Xiao feel quite satisfied. Immediately, Su Xiao nodded to Luo Qing and explained to him, "you can use the things here. The next time I come here, you can ask me if there is anything you don''t know." After that, after seeing that Luo Qing had no problem, Su Xiao turned and left directly.


    Back in the closed room, tiger also just out. With a smile on his face, he said to Su Xiao, "boss, Nirvana and Starland are really different. I feel that I am full of strength. It seems that I will work harder to practice in the future."


    Tiger Big self-confident said to Su Xiao. However, Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to Hu Da''s words. Su Xiao has never heard of Hu Da''s promise, but unfortunately, Hu DA has never realized it, which makes Su Xiao''s expectation of Hu Da lower and lower. As long as he can manage it well, Su Xiao is too lazy to care about other things.


    "You go to call Dong Yuanyou over. This time, she has made a great contribution to the sales. At least she will give them a little reward." Su Xiao immediately said another thing, direct to Tiger Big command way.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da thought for a moment, and said to Su Xiao, "boss, if you like Dong you, you''ll take it. It''s just that there are some things, but the tonic is too important for him."


    Hu Da also has a good relationship with Su Xiao, so he dares to say this. Otherwise, other people don''t dare to gossip in front of Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, I have plans." Su Xiao nodded to Hu Da, then said. After getting Su Xiao''s assurance, Hu Da went directly to call Dong Yuanyou over, and then Hu Da went to do his own business. After all, he also had a big stall to manage, and he didn''t have much time to delay here.


    "Sue, you''re looking for me." Dong Yuan you came in with a hearty smile. When he saw Su Xiao, his eyes contracted. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "have you broken through?"


    "But a small breakthrough, don''t be so surprised." Su Xiao''s surprise to Dong you is unbelievable. Although Dong you had a malicious guess about him before, he doesn''t have to hold on to it.


    "A little breakthrough? This is the supreme realm. It''s not a small breakthrough. Do you know how many monks died under this level? Nearly 90% of the monks have no way to survive. There are still a large number of people, even if they survive, but there is no successful breakthrough. "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s casual attitude, Dong Ya you can''t help feeling quite angry. He immediately screams at Su Xiao.

 Chapter 676

    Want to let Su Xiao know how difficult this breakthrough is.


    "Oh, no wonder it took so much time." Su Xiao thinks of the problems she encountered when she broke through alone. She suddenly realizes that Su Xiao is quite puzzled about this problem, but Dong Yuanyou''s words just solved her doubts.


    "You." Although Su Xiao expressed surprise, in Dong Yuanyou''s opinion, he was too calm. He immediately said to Su Xiao, "you are too ungrateful."


    Dong Yuanyou wanted to reprimand Su Xiao for a few words, but seeing Su Xiao''s eyes and dark look, he immediately lost the courage to continue to speak. He quickly said to Su Xiao, "I haven''t congratulated you on your successful breakthrough."


    If it wasn''t for Dong you''s face not so stiff, I''m afraid Su Xiao would have thought her words were sincere. However, it''s not so easy for Dong you to hide Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "Thank you." Su Xiao nodded his head casually, and said to Dong Yuanyou directly, "this time I teach you to come here for the sake of Taoist Scriptures. I didn''t say that as long as the Emei sect belongs to me, then I will give you the Taoist Scriptures to observe. As for how much you can get, it depends on your own ability."


    Dong''s attitude made Su Xiao feel a little cold. Without saying anything more, she handed Dong a thin piece of paper to him. Originally, Su Xiao intended to give them three chapters, but unfortunately, Dong Yuanyou''s attitude made Su Xiao a little unhappy, so she just gave them one.


    "I also want to see what makes you so precious." Naturally, Dong can see that Su Xiao''s attitude is a little distant, but for Dong, their Emei has been attached to Su Xiao, so Su Xiao naturally has no reason to treat them badly.


    Immediately want to let Su Xiao out more powerful things, but obviously, Su Xiao is not she can calculate at will.


    "Take it back and have a look. It''s also the credit of your time. I hope you won''t let me down next time. "


    Su Xiao is too lazy to say anything to Dong you, so she directly warns Dong you, and then waves Dong you to leave. Anyway, for Su Xiao, these things are too lazy to pay attention to.


    Su Xiao''s attitude, let Dong Yuan you also have some dissatisfaction, but also dare not rashly refute Su Xiao''s words, only with a thin paper, turned away.


    After returning to the residence, Dong Yuan you opened the paper with some pickiness, intending to see what it was that made Su Xiao such a treasure. When Dong Yuan you open the paper, suddenly see in front of his eyes, flashed a clear visible moral, let Dong Yuan you also can''t help looking at the paper in his hand.


    She immediately sank her mind to ponder carefully. However, as she pondered more, she became more aware of how low her strength was, and how great the energy contained in this piece of paper was. If she pondered the content thoroughly.


    Not to mention the supreme realm, it is completely feasible to go further. Moreover, Dong Ya you has a feeling in his heart that as long as he goes along this road, he will be able to reach the other side of success.


    As for Dong Yuanyou''s reaction, Su Xiao just slightly picked the eyebrow and ignored it. Originally, Su Xiao was also looking at the Emei school. Su Xiao planned to cultivate it well. However, if they didn''t know what to do, Su Xiao didn''t want to say any more. Immediately, he called Yama Tianxiang.


    "Boss, there''s something good to share with me, but I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Tian Xiang said to Su Xiao with a smile on his face, and then congratulated Su Xiao, which made Su Xiao feel funny and shake his head slightly.


    "Magic Sutra, how do you feel? Can we break through? " Su Xiao is most concerned about the problem of breakthrough. After all, it is related to the task of the system. If Tianxiang can make a breakthrough, Su Xiao doesn''t need to spend other thoughts.


    "It''s about ten words. If I want to say breakthrough, my mood will be enough. But I''ve been hurt before and have some problems with my meridians. I''m worried that when I break through, I will encounter problems. Moreover, the supreme realm is also a problem. I want to say it again with complete assurance."


    Tianxiang didn''t hide anything from Su Xiao, and Su Xiao had just broken through before. Not to mention experience, one or two words of instruction was enough for him to break through. He immediately told Su Xiao his problems and wanted to show him.


    After hearing Tianxiang''s words, Su Xiao thought about it for a while, and then asked Tianxiang, "how sure are you going to make a breakthrough yourself?" After all, this matter is also a matter of life and death, and not everyone can have a complete grasp like Su Xiao. Moreover, with the support of this system, Su Xiao can have no worries.


    "Thirty percent." Tianxiang thought about it for a while and said to Su Xiao that it was also to Su Xiao. If it was to other people, Tianxiang didn''t dare to say such a thing. It''s lucky that he could break through the supreme realm and have a 10% confidence."I''ll give you a hand and let you add another 50%. Do you dare to break through these two days?" Su Xiao wants to help Tian Xiang, but if Tian Xiang doesn''t want to, Su Xiao won''t force him.


    "Of course, if you are willing to give me 50% assurance, I can break through now." Tianxiang didn''t doubt Su Xiao''s words. He immediately assured Su Xiao that he had made all the preparations he could do. The only thing he lacked was some mood problems. Originally, he planned to find a suitable time to break through. Since Su Xiao said so, Tianxiang had no other ideas. He agreed immediately.


    "It''s simple enough." Su Xiao also appreciated Tianxiang''s bold appearance, and immediately said to him, "if you go back today, you''ll have everything ready. Come to me tomorrow, and I''ll help you break through."


    "Boss, I can break through at night. I don''t need tomorrow." Tianxiang heard Su Xiao''s words, his heart was full of excitement, even blood, also boiling up, immediately said to Su Xiao, want to let Su Xiao know, he is not a person who will worry.


    "I still need to prepare. Come tomorrow, and you''ll be ready again. " Su Xiao is also very clear about Tianxiang''s excitement, but Su Xiao doesn''t intend to let Tianxiang break through directly. After all, there are some things that Su Xiao needs to buy again. There are not many things that have been used by Tiger before, otherwise, Su Xiao doesn''t need to do so.


    "I see, boss. I''ll go back and get ready." Tianxiang did not continue to force, immediately said to Su Xiao directly, and then turned back to prepare.


    After Tianxiang left, Su Xiao opened the system panel and bought all the things that could be taken out to break through. Su Xiao didn''t know much about Tianxiang. Therefore, Su Xiao had to be fully prepared for many things. Even Su Xiao bought a large number of pills directly from Dan Zun.


    When Su Xiao was searching for something on the trading square of the system and looking for something that could be used, Dong Yuanyou burst in excitedly and asked Su Xiao directly, "is there any following of this Taoist Scripture? Where did you get it from? "


    The assistants and others who come after Dong ya''er immediately want to take Dong ya''er away, looking at Su Xiaomian''s expressionless look. But Dong ya''er is also a strong man in Nirvana, and they can''t be manipulated by the monks in the master''s realm.


    "For what?" Until Su Xiao waved them to leave, they had to leave, but they were not happy with Dong Yuanyou. Su Xiao after the assistant and others left, this just look indifferent looking at Dong you, asked.


    "Daojing, where does this come from?" Dong Yuanyou didn''t change his attitude because of Su Xiao''s indifference. He immediately continued to inquire about Su Xiao. He didn''t know the final result and would never give up.


    "What are you doing here?" Su''s smiling face became colder and colder. However, at this time, Dong Yuanyou, who has just been dazzled by the tremendous excitement, has not noticed Su Xiao''s look, and has become primary indifference.


    "I''m just asking. You can give me Taoist Scriptures. Can''t you tell me the specific origin?" Su Xiao''s question made Dong Yuanyou a little dissatisfied. Even after he got the news, it was said that Tianxiang had already had the magic Sutra long ago, his heart became more and more unbalanced, and he wanted to get the following photos from Su Xiao.


    "No comment." Su Xiao''s patience with Dong Yuanyou is getting less and less. She even wants to expel her directly. She is also a little confused. When she saw Dong Yuanyou before, she didn''t feel that he was so unreasonable. But now, it seems that it''s really quite emotional.


    "You, you can''t tell me that little thing? I have given you Emei. Shouldn''t you give something? Even if you don''t tell me the origin, you should give me the following chapters. "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s cold attitude, Dong Ya you immediately said to Su Xiao directly, and even told her what she thought.


    Hearing Dong you''s words, Su Xiao''s look suddenly became cold. The momentum of the supreme realm directly shrouded Dong you, making him unable to say anything at all.

 Chapter 677

    "Dong you." Su Xiao called his name and said, "you have to make it clear that it''s your Emei who wants to join my college, not that I have to ask you. I don''t think it''s a loss I''ve been to any disciple of your Emei sect, but please don''t fool me like a fool. "


    Su Xiaoyan said sternly to Dong ya''er, then pointed to the door and said to Dong ya''er, "please leave, and next time, remember to knock before you come in." After that, Su Xiao ignored Dong''s ugly face, sat down, picked up the book he was reading and continued to browse.


    Su Xiao''s indifference made Dong Yuan you stand still and move her lips slightly. She wanted to say something. But seeing Su Xiao, who was not allowed to enter, she immediately lost the courage to continue to speak. The paper in her palm made Dong Yuan you reluctant to leave. She also knew that her attitude was a little too anxious, but this was the same It''s the key to her success. She doesn''t want to leave like this. She says to Su xiaomildly.


    "Su Xiao, I was too impulsive before. I was just in a hurry. I didn''t mean to offend you. Moreover, this thing, as you know, is an important thing related to whether the Emei sect can inherit it, and I also want to break through the supreme realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, the situation of the Emei sect will be really critical."


    Dong Ya you tries to make Su Xiao understand the current situation of the Emei school and his feeling of panic. He immediately tells Su Xiao what he thinks, in order to make Su Xiao understand himself.


    However, after listening to Dong you''s words, Su Xiao just slightly raised her eyelids, glanced at him and said, "what''s in this piece of paper, do you understand clearly?"


    Su Xiao only thinks that Dong Yuanyou''s whimsical behavior is ridiculous, and her patience is gradually reduced. She only hopes that Dong Yuanyou can not do more excessive things before he loses patience.


    "Naturally, I''ve read all of them. I understand all of them. As long as there are the following chapters, I can completely break through to the supreme realm. Su Xiao, you don''t want to see our inheritance. Let''s cut it off." Although Dong Yuan doesn''t fully understand Su Xiao''s thoughts, Su Xiao''s actions also give her full confidence, which is why she dares to come and look for Su Xiao.


    "Finished?" After listening to Dong you''s words, Su Xiao raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth and said to Dong you without hesitation, "I dare not rashly say that I''ve calmed down Su Xiao, but I don''t have a trace of warmth when I look at Dong you. Su Xiao''s reaction gave Dong you a bad feeling, but he didn''t wait for her to say anything. Su Xiao directly stood up and continued to say to Dong Yuan you.


    "In this case, you Emei send me Su Xiao really can''t afford to accept it, or you''d better leave. I won''t take back the resources I gave you before. As for your future actions, it has nothing to do with me."


    After seeing Dong Ya you''s behavior, Su Xiao feels completely cold to her. She doesn''t want to say anything to Dong Ya you, and even plans to cut off the relationship with her directly. Anyway, the system has no requirements. After Su Xiao accepted the Emei sect, he can''t give them up.


    "No, Sue. How can you do that?" Su Xiao''s reaction was beyond Dong Yuanyou''s expectation. Originally, she thought Su Xiao attached great importance to the Emei school. She took the skin of the Emei school and asked Su Xiao for some things. Su Xiao had no reason to refuse. However, she didn''t expect that Su Xiao wanted to cut off the contact of the Emei school so easily. She immediately felt quite flustered.


    "Why not? This is my college. Do you care what I want to do? " Su smiles and glances at Dong you, then directly drives her away. She doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more.


    After Dong Ya you left, Hu Da called Su Xiao and asked about these things, "boss, do you really want to drive away the Emei sect?" For Su Xiao''s action, Hu Da doesn''t have any opinions, just doesn''t get Su Xiao''s order, and Hu Da doesn''t know what to do next. I immediately planned to ask Su Xiao.


    "Let''s see. If they go on like this, it''s better to drive them away. It''s easier." Su Xiao thought for a moment, but still didn''t directly hurt the killer. After all, Dong Yuanyou''s greed should not be borne by the whole sect of Emei school, but the premise is that Dong Yuanyou can know the propriety, otherwise, Su Xiao won''t mind getting rid of her.


    "Well, I know what to do." Tiger hall also understood the meaning of Su Xiao''s words, and immediately nodded to Su Xiao. According to his own meaning, he planned to deal with the problem of Emei school. Since Su Xiao doesn''t dare to see the style of the Emei school, let the people in charge of the Emei school change. Otherwise, the Emei school will have to leave. It''s sure that not everyone in the Emei school wants to be as tactless as Dong Yaoyou.After Hu Da''s request was put forward, the Emei sect suddenly became silent. However, within the next day, the person in charge of the Emei sect became a mediocre woman. Ji miaoyue''s accomplishments were no less than Dong Yuanyou''s, but this person, who Hu Da had been in contact with, was a decent person.


    Sure enough, after she took office, she immediately solved the problem of the Emei sect, and directly let all the disciples go to study. As for the elders, those who like to practice seclusion, they all stay in the college seclusion, and then hang a teacher''s name. As for the other parts, she arranged them outside to manage the industry of the Emei sect, and even Dong Yaoyou was arranged by her When you get to Mount Emei, go and guard Mount Emei.


    Seeing this change, Hu Da is quite satisfied, but in the end, their fate depends on Su Xiao''s decision, which everyone knows.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about the situation of the Emei sect at this time. After Tianxiang came again, Su Xiao directly took Tianxiang to the closed room and gave Tianxiang all the plans he prepared last night. As long as Tianxiang followed the plan he gave, no matter which one, he could directly break through to the realm of the venerable.


    After Su Xiao gave the things to Tian Xiang, the last worry in his heart was instantly put down. Obviously, Su Xiao''s perfect preparation made Tian Xiang feel moved. Even he didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be able to prepare such perfect and sufficient things, but he didn''t expect that Su Xiao had prepared all the things for him.


    "Good breakthrough, I''ll wait for your good news." When Tianxiang was filled with emotion, Su Xiao patted him on the shoulder and told him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will make a breakthrough." At this time, Tianxiang has 90% confidence in his mind. As long as he doesn''t encounter any big problems, it''s easy to break through them. Therefore, Tianxiang takes Su Xiao more seriously, and even worships him as a religion.


    For the worship of Tianxiang, Su Xiao just smiles and doesn''t pay attention to him. After all, Su Xiao just does some things casually. After all, not everyone can do these things well. He just hopes that Tianxiang won''t let him down.


    Su Xiao immediately went to the closed room or even the college. During this time, Su Xiao didn''t go out for a walk, and even he felt a little impatient. Naturally, Su Xiao didn''t want to miss such a good time, and immediately wanted to go out for a walk.


    But when I didn''t want to go out of the college, I saw Qi Miaochun who was preparing to drive out. Seeing Su Xiao, Qi Miaochun immediately heard the car and said hello to Su Xiao, "boss, do you want to go out with me? It is said that there is an antique auction today. All the things in it have just been unearthed. "


    Qi Miaochun with a trace of temptation to Su Xiao said, for and Su Xiao out of things, let Qi Miaochun feel very much looking forward to, but he can only a little sign, but he did not dare to rashly to Su Xiao mouth invitation.


    "Well, go and have a look." Su Xiao happens to be idle, without any purpose, and won''t mind Qi Miaochun''s careful thinking. Sure enough, after hearing Su Xiao, Qi Miaochun''s face suddenly becomes very happy, and immediately drives with Su Xiao to culture street.


    "Boss, this is the cultural street that has just sprung up in X city in recent years. What''s sold here are basically some antiques or handmade products, and this street is also the street that X city pays special attention to." Qi Miaochun doesn''t know if Su Xiao knows about it, but he also gives a brief introduction to Su Xiao in a few words, which makes Su Xiao have some assurance and understanding.


    "The atmosphere is good." For Qi Miaochun''s introduction, Su Xiao just casually listened to it, and did not make any move. Even for these things that were blown up by the merchants, he did not pay attention to them. After all, not everything is worth watching.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t refuse, which made Qi Miaochun very satisfied. He immediately took Su Xiao to walk in the street.

 Chapter 678

    Along the simple street, they walk slowly in it, which makes Qi Miaochun feel old and desolate. Quietly, Qi Miaochun''s cheek turns slightly red.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the things here, especially after seeing some obvious machine-made things, Su Xiao became more and more lazy to watch. Generally speaking, people can''t tell the true from the false. Su Xiao is very clear about this.


    But she didn''t want to. When she came to the intersection of a small street, Su Xiao was attracted by a bamboo umbrella. A pair of grandsons were selling bamboo umbrellas. The old man was very old and looked like an old man in his eighties and nineties, while the little girl was only eight or nine years old. Their clothes were very old, but the toolbox beside the old man was smooth New general Cheng Liang, you can see that it is often used.


    Su Xiao''s eyes lingered on the bamboo umbrella for a moment, then passed over the two of them. A touch of meditation flashed in his eyes. Just as Su Xiao was thinking, the system in his heart suddenly rang, "release the task, look for three pieces of modern handicrafts with" Tao meaning ", task reward, 30 million knowledge points."


    The sudden task, let Su Xiao instant back to God, after a look at the task, did not hesitate to take it down, and then look firm toward ye and sun.


    Su Xiao''s action immediately made Qi Miaochun confused, but he didn''t say much, so he honestly followed Su Xiao and came to the old man who bought an umbrella. "Old man, do you want this umbrella?"


    After Su Xiao walked in, she squatted down and took the bamboo umbrella on the ground in her hand to observe it. She became more sure of her conjecture and asked immediately.


    "Sell it, of course. How about a hundred dollars a handful?" After hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, the old man quickly said, looking a little uneasy, as if worried about hearing the price and then turned to leave.


    "I''ll take everything here." Su Xiao took the bamboo umbrella in her hand, and her face became a little unclear, but she also said firmly. This bamboo umbrella looks ordinary. It''s just made of bamboo. Even the surface of the umbrella is made of bamboo paper. However, Su Xiao feels a trace of Tao from it, which many practitioners can''t find in their life. What surprised Su Xiao most was that there was not only one bamboo umbrella, but most bamboo umbrellas contained it, just more or less.


    "Well, I''ll wrap it for you." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the old man''s slightly sad face instantly became happy. He carefully packed the bamboo umbrellas with flexible hands and feet. In order to make Su Xiao more satisfied, the old man deliberately made it more beautiful, but the limitation of aesthetics made his packing just more ugly.


    Su looked at the old man''s packing with a smile, then moved his eyes and talked with the old man, "old man, how long have you been making bamboo umbrellas?" Su Xiaoxing asked unintentionally, but the old man didn''t mean to hide, so he said his information directly.


    "Just call me Lao Wei. I started to study production when I was six years old. It has been more than 70 years now." With a smile on his face, Lao Wei fiddled with the bamboo umbrella, just as he fiddled with the most beloved child. He was also reluctant to give up.


    "In the past, we used to make bamboo umbrellas in our village. In the past, our bamboo umbrellas became tributes. Unfortunately, there are few people in this field now. I really can''t help it. I can only make bamboo umbrellas all my life. Moreover, we are so remote there that I have to come here to sell them in order to let my children study."


    Su Xiao''s question reminds Old Wei of something. He says to Su Xiao with emotion. He looks free and easy, which makes Su Xiao more curious about him.


    After some inquiry, Su Xiao knows that Lao Wei''s home is a small mountain village 300 kilometers away from X city. The bamboo there is the best orchid bamboo, and there is only one granddaughter in his home. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to come here to sell bamboo umbrellas.


    "Old man, do you still have your umbrella? If so, I''ll take them all. " After listening to Lao Wei''s words, Su Xiao felt some emotion. Although he was a pity for the other party''s situation, his bamboo umbrella also made Su Xiao quite satisfied.


    He even felt that such a thing was a kind of existence beyond heaven and earth. It was a pity that old Wei was too old. If he was only 40 or 50 years old, Su Xiao could consider taking him into the way of practice, and maybe he could become a strong man.


    After all, ordinary people can realize a touch of Tao, so his future achievements will be unimaginable.


    "Great, thank you, big brother." When Lao Wei heard Su Xiao''s words and looked at her eyes, he was full of gratitude. Even Su Xiao could be said to be his rebirth parents.


    In the face of such an old Wei, Su Xiao was also full of feelings, and immediately advised him, "Old Wei, if you want, you can come to my college and be a teacher. Not only can you provide food and lodging, but also we can take care of your granddaughter''s education." In the face of such an old man, Su Xiao is naturally willing to do a little bit to help him."Really? Can a craftsman like me be a teacher? " Su Xiao''s words are very attractive to old Wei, but he doesn''t dare to undertake it rashly. After all, he knows his own skills, and he doesn''t know much about it. He only knows how to make umbrellas all his life, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    "Of course, you just need to explain to the students the way you make umbrellas. It''s really no good. Just make an umbrella in class, and the school of materials will provide it for you."


    Su Xiao advised Lao Wei that Su Xiao valued Lao Wei so much, on the one hand because of his age, and on the other hand, because of his Taoism. As long as those students learn even one or two points, they can make their future practice a smooth road.


    "Well, I promise you." Lao Wei struggled for a moment, and finally agreed to Su Xiao''s proposal. After all, even if he didn''t think about himself, he had to think about his granddaughter. He didn''t want to delay his granddaughter''s affairs. As long as he had the chance, Lao Wei was willing to try.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to see you over." When Su Xiao heard that old Wei agreed to come down, she also showed a satisfied smile. She immediately ordered people to come and take old Wei''s grandson and grandson to the college. Even Su Xiao specially ordered Hu Da to take good care of Old Wei and let old Wei stay in the college sincerely.


    After explaining everything about Lao Wei, Su Xiao went on. Looking at Qi Miaochun, who was still full of doubts, she asked calmly, "do you know why I took Lao Wei to the college?"


    "Because of his umbrella?" Qi Miaochun has been thinking about this problem all the time, but the only place that makes her feel a little possible is Lao Wei''s umbrella. But Qi Miaochun has seen Lao Wei''s umbrella, and there is nothing strange about it. Even Lao Wei''s umbrella is out of date in today''s trend, which makes Qi Miaochun''s intention to Su Xiao more and more obvious I don''t understand.


    "Do you know why?" Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun with a trace of encouragement. Su Xiao also has some thoughts on cultivating Qi Miaochun. In addition, Qi Miaochun is also sincerely submissive to him. Naturally, Su Xiao is willing to talk more about him.


    "Old Wei''s umbrella looks natural, as if it had never been carved, but I can''t see more."


    Su Xiao''s inquiry, Qi Miaochun naturally is also very serious, but after she thought about it for a while, she found that she had no way to understand the old Wei''s umbrella, what is worthy of such treatment.


    For Qi Miaochun''s answer, Su Xiao just nodded, obviously not very satisfied, but at least let Su Xiao have the interest to continue to say, "what''s the matter is natural, you know, what''s natural?"


    Su Xiao said calmly. However, after hearing Su Xiao''s remark, Qi Miaochun had a terrible guess in his heart. His expression was full of disbelief. His voice was a little difficult and asked, "boss, are you talking about Tao Yi?"


    Speaking of the last two words, Qi Miaochun''s voice became faint. When she said this word, Qi Miaochun couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s attitude, she didn''t dare to guess in this aspect.


    "Indeed, it''s the meaning of Tao. Although it''s only a trace, it''s enough for you to understand it." Seeing that Qi Miaochun''s conjecture came out, Su Xiao also looked at Qi Miaochun admiringly, and slowly affirmed.


    "How can it be? He''s just an ordinary man. I''ve seen him. He doesn''t have any accomplishments at all. He doesn''t even have any aura."


    After Su Xiao''s affirmation, Qi Miaochun was even more unbelievable, and even couldn''t help the Lord''s cry out. However, Su Xiao''s calm attitude made her know that this was not her own conjecture, but that old Wei, who was making umbrellas, really understood the meaning of Tao.


    "Why can''t it be? Who said that meaning must be connected with aura. Moreover, in the nature of heaven and earth, there is Tao meaning everywhere, but most of them are converged.

 Chapter 679

    And Lao Wei, that is to say, expressed the meaning of Tao, so that outsiders can see it better. "


    When Su Xiao heard Qi Miaochun''s words, he shook his head helplessly and said that Su Xiao also disdained the pursuit of Tao in today''s cultivation world. Even the meaning of Tao they were pursuing seemed to Su Xiao to have nothing but its shape. He didn''t understand more deeply, just like Dong Yuanyou said before In the end, it''s not right. It must be their stuff.


    Su Xiao''s words completely subvert Qi Miaochun''s imagination. Even in the end, she just follows Su Xiao''s footsteps, completely forgetting that she invited Su Xiao to come here. Until he came to the door of a closed shop, Su Xiao opened his mouth and asked Qi Miaochun, who still couldn''t get back to God. "Is this the place you''re talking about?"


    "Ah." Hearing Su Xiao''s question, Qi Miaochun took a look, nodded and said, "boss, this is it. Let''s go in."


    Qi Miaochun then takes out a gilded invitation and walks into the shop with Su Xiao. After the previous bombing, Qi Miaochun also feels a little complex to Su Xiao. He doesn''t even know what kind of person Su Xiao is. It''s too complex for her.


    Naturally, Su Xiao is aware of Qi Miaochun''s complicated and changeable look, but Su Xiao doesn''t put it in his heart. He is also very clear about the huge conflict between Qi Miaochun''s childhood education and what he said. This also makes Su Xiao''s heart rise an idea to change the rigid trend of today''s cultivation world, but how to do it is still unclear We need Su Xiao to think about it.


    They went into the shop with completely different ideas. After entering the shop, they found that it was a clothing shop. Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun were both dressed in black outside. After they were completely covered, they took them into the basement under the shop.


    "There''s something about it." After seeing such things, Su Xiao also felt quite interesting. It''s a pity that this black robe is only made of the most common clothes, which can''t stop the monks'' divine consciousness. Therefore, for Su Xiao, these monks, it''s still a panoramic existence, and it has no hidden function at all.


    "It''s a style, just to set off the atmosphere." Qi Miaochun hears the meaning of Su Xiao''s words, and then explains to Su Xiao. For such a situation, Qi Miaochun also feels a little astringent. However, when they are all here, Qi Miaochun can''t say no more. In the end, he can only harden his head and take Su Xiao to go on.


    "Let''s see. Maybe there are some good things here." Su Xiao said with uncertain meaning that the reason why she stayed here was because she felt the aura here, and even some of the things that interested him. This is also the reason why Su Xiao is willing to stay. "


    "Qi Miaochun doesn''t know what Su Xiao means. She just thinks that Su Xiao suddenly wants to have a look at this thing. Immediately honest company in Su Xiao side, intend to wait until Su Xiao see things, directly buy back. Anyway, all the money used here is paper money. There is no problem worthy of attention at all.


    After entering the basement, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun find that the space below is more than ten times that of the shop. It can be said that the basement is below the whole street, which makes Su Xiao interested in the so-called black market.


    "Take your time, two guests. One hour later, it''s the time for the auction to start. At that time, two guests can go to the auction hall for auction."


    When they came to a street, the waiter who brought them down directly said to them, even ignored their looks. Qi Miaochun took out a few notes, put them in the hands of the waiter, and then went in with Su Xiao.


    "Boss, where do you want to see first?" Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao and plans to see where Su Xiao is interested in the things there, so he takes him to see.


    "Look over there first." Su Xiao said to a place where the crowd was surging. Then he took Qi Miaochun all the way. Su Xiao also took a look at the things beside the street. Although most of them were antiques, only a few of them had aura, even incomplete.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s eyes looking at the stall, Qi Miaochun immediately explained to Su Xiao, "boss, in the black market, except that there may be good things on the auction, the other stalls are basically screened, and the ones that have some effect will not stay here." After seeing Su Xiao''s posture, Qi Miaochun knew that Su Xiao had never been here in the future, and immediately explained it seriously.


    "Well, I''ll see." Su Xiao is still walking slowly in the street. Even though she is walking through the most bustling place of Kailing stone in the crowd, Su Xiao does not stop. After a long journey, Su Xiao stops in front of an obviously antique stall.


    Even if the stall owner saw Su Xiao stop, he didn''t have any reaction. He was still calm and smoking."Boss, how do you sell these things?" Su Xiao looked at all the things on the stall and asked directly.


    "You want all these things?" Su Xiao''s inquiry, let the stall owner also Leng for a while, immediately became a bit enthusiastic, hurriedly asked.


    "Say a price." Su smiles, looks calm and glances at the stall owner, which makes the stall owner who originally wanted the lion to open his mouth feel frightened. He doesn''t dare to say anything, and immediately gives a reasonable price.


    "Fifty million, if you want, take it all." Although the stall owner did not open his mouth, he also gave a space for bargaining.


    "OK, credit card or transfer?" For Su Xiao, the paper money was just like waste paper. He didn''t care at all. He immediately asked the stall owner directly.


    Su Xiao''s cheerful attitude made the stall owners more and more enthusiastic. He quickly said, "just transfer money. Here''s fortune treasure. You can transfer money by sweeping it."


    After that, the stall owner packed all the things above his stall, even a few good things under the stall, put them in front of Su Xiao and said, "all my things are here. Do you have any missing ones?"


    Su smiles and glances at the things put in by the stall owner. They all contain a small amount of aura. The most important thing is that they are all complete. She likes the stall owner a little. She immediately says, "if you have any good things in the future, you can directly find this person and trade with him. The price will never hurt you."


    After Su Xiao finished, he left directly. Qi Miaochun took up the huge package and followed Su Xiao. After Su Xiao left, the stall owners didn''t come back, but when they looked at the empty stall in front of them, they couldn''t help but show a bright smile on their face. Those stall owners nearby, looking at her eyes, were also full of envy.


    "Boss, what''s good about these things?" Qi Miaochun can''t understand Su Xiao''s action. What the stall owner brought out is not good. Even the most precious part is just some common magic tools. She really can''t understand the purpose of Su Xiao''s action.


    "Of course there are good things. Find a room and I''ll show you." Su Xiao said casually, and went directly to a room, opened the huge package, and found a common black stone. Under the light, it was shining with a touch of enchanting light. However, Qi Miaochun didn''t see anything strange. He immediately looked at Su Xiao and asked.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with this stone?" Although there is a trace of aura on this stone, in the eyes of these practitioners, it is just a long-term combination of aura and some aura. There is nothing special about it.


    Seeing that Qi Miaochun still didn''t understand, Su Xiao shook his head and said slowly, "this is Obsidian Crystal Heart. I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing here." Su laughs to play with the Obsidian Crystal Heart in the hand, the facial expression says calmly.


    However, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun immediately froze in the same place. She naturally knew that Obsidian was a seven grade stone. The value of one gram was about the price of one hundred thousand spirit stone. She had never heard of the crystal heart of obsidian.


    But if it can be called this name, its value will not be inferior to that of obsidian, which makes Qi Miaochun look at the ordinary stone and become fiery. Immediately said to Su Xiao with emotion, "boss, your eyesight is good enough." Su Xiao can see such precious things, which makes Qi Miaochun have to admire Su Xiao.


    "If you look more, you will know. And when you come to my cultivation, you can see the aura in it. It''s not so simple."


    For Qi Miaochun''s compliments, Su Xiao just smiles a little. Then, with Qi Miaochun''s surprised look, he turns his hand into a knife and cuts the half palm sized Obsidian Crystal into two parts. He hands the smaller part to Qi Miaochun and says, "I''ll share it." After that, without waiting for Qi Miaochun to react, Su Xiao put the things directly on the table.

 Chapter 680

    "Boss, I didn''t give anything. I didn''t have to give it to me." Qi Miaochun looks a little reluctant to take a look at the Obsidian Crystal Heart in front of her. Although Qi Miaochun wants to take things directly, she knows better what she needs. Compared with the temptation in front of her, Su Xiao''s attention is the most important thing. Qi Miaochun naturally doesn''t want to lose big things for small things.


    "Don''t you want to get a magic weapon? This thing is also more suitable for you. Take it. It''s all said. You don''t have to feel guilty to see your share. " As for Qi Miaochun''s obstinacy, Su Xiao didn''t care at all. He casually put obsidian in front of Qi Miaochun and turned away.


    Su Xiao''s actions and words suddenly warm Qi Miaochun''s heart, and she can''t say no more. In that case, she is really not good or bad, but her gratitude to Su Xiao is hidden in Qi Miaochun''s heart, and she even wants to give Su Xiao more things, so that she can be worthy of Su Xiao''s attention to her.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what Qi Miaochun was thinking. After the time was up, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun went to the auction hall to prepare for today''s auction. "Boss, today it is said that there is an auction of a broken magic weapon from ancient times. If you are interested, you can ask them to take it directly instead of going through the auction."


    Qi Miaochun has worshipped Su Xiao as a God in her heart. Naturally, everything gives Su Xiao''s idea to everyone. As long as Su Xiao is interested, she will take it unconditionally and give it to Su Xiao.


    "No, it''s good to have a look at the auction." Su Xiao shakes her head slightly and refuses Qi Miaochun''s proposal. For today''s auction, Su Xiao is only used to kill time. More importantly, Su Xiao doesn''t care. Even Su Xiao didn''t know what to do next.


    The next auction, Su Xiao just spent lazily, even did not have the slightest feeling on the heart, as for the auction things, it is not Su Xiao''s eyes. Immediately, Su Xiao decided to complete the task released before the system, looking for artifacts with Daoyi.


    "Let''s go." When the auction was at its busiest, Su Xiao suddenly said. After that, Su Xiao directly turns around and leaves. After Su Xiao takes action, Qi Miaochun will not stop. He immediately follows Su Xiao''s steps and leaves the auction hall.


    Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun''s unusual behavior surprised people in the hall. Even the experienced auctioneer was stunned for a moment when he saw Su Xiao''s behavior.


    "Two guests, please stay. Are we doing something wrong there? Does it make the guest dissatisfied? " When Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun are about to leave the auction hall, a manager level figure comes over and asks Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun. There was a little surprise in his face. It was obvious that Su Xiao''s action puzzled them.


    "Nothing. It''s just the things you have here. That''s all." Su smile light of glanced at the other side one eye, immediately open mouth to say. Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the manager was stunned and said to Su Xiao immediately.


    "If the two guests want better things, we have them here, but they are all given to the practitioners. I don''t know if they can see them." Su Xiao''s words made the manager feel a little aggrieved. He immediately said to Su Xiao seriously. He even wanted to find a factory from Su Xiao.


    "Well, you don''t look like a place with good things here." However, Su Xiao has no intention of giving each other any face. She slowly opens her mouth and says a word, then turns around and is ready to leave. Seeing Su Xiao leave, Qi Miaochun naturally won''t stay in the same place, and then follows Su Xiao''s steps to leave.


    After seeing Su Xiao leave, the manager standing in the same place looks very ugly. There is a shade of gloom in his eyes. He turns around and tells the security guard around him. Then he shows a mocking smile and turns away.


    However, he didn''t notice that Su Xiao''s eyes under the black robe flashed a touch of fun. At the same time, Su Xiao felt bored and even wanted to see what these people could do for him.


    When Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun walked into the street, a loud voice came not far in front of them, "stop." As a rough man''s voice came over, a twelve or thirteen year old girl, holding a half person high object in her arms, was smiling at Su. They ran into each other directly.


    Just as the little girl was about to bump into Su Xiao, Su Xiao leaned slightly and let the little girl run directly to him, which had nothing to do with his body.


    Then the man came to see the little girl disappeared in the crowd, and looked at Su with a smile, which was not willing to continue to chase.


    After the man ran after him, Su Xiao turned slightly and looked at the two people who had disappeared in the crowd. A thoughtful look flashed in her eyes. Seeing Su Xiao stop, Qi Miaochun asked, "boss, do you want to take care of this?"


    Qi Miaochun is even ready, waiting for Su Xiao''s order, he will take the two men back. After all, at first glance, the two men have ulterior motives."No, they will come directly." With a smile on her lips, Sue shook her head slightly and said slowly. For Su Xiao''s meaning, Qi Miaochun does not understand, but he will not rashly question Su Xiao''s words, immediately follow Su Xiao in silence.


    Sure enough, when Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun were about to walk out of the street, a van stopped in front of Su Xiao. Three big men came out of the van and surrounded Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun directly. With a faint smile on their faces, they said to Su Xiao, "go up and face us."


    The leader of the big man, with dragon and tiger tattoos on his two arms, seems to be frightening. When seeing this scene, those tourists nearby dare not even call the police to Su Xiao and others, so they immediately leave here for fear that they will be involved.


    "Who are you?" Su Xiao slightly raised his eyelids and asked indifferently. Originally, Su Xiao didn''t want to go too far. After all, it''s not easy to get out and mix. But he didn''t expect that these people really dare to advance an inch. Did he really think that if he didn''t move them, he was really afraid of them?


    "You''ll know when you go." The man at the head is obviously not very patient. After a few words, he wants to take Su Xiao directly into the car. However, when he pulls Su Xiao''s arm, he finds that he can''t understand it at all. It''s like a tiny ant pulling a towering mountain. This makes the man have a bad premonition in an instant.


    "That''s troublesome." Su Xiao casually afraid of his sleeve, let the man instantly collapsed on the ground, even have no way to stand up. "Let your people come out, or you''ll stay here for the winter."


    Su Xiao glanced at the frightened man, then walked away, but the three people in the same place couldn''t move at all.


    "Boss, why not solve them directly?" Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao in surprise and asks. He doesn''t think Su Xiao is a soft hearted person. It''s very easy to find out the behind the scenes with Su Xiao''s ability.


    "The person behind them should be the person from the college." Su Xiao said indifferently. However, Qi Miaochun understood Su Xiao''s intention instantly when he heard this.


    "Boss, you''ve been very careful." Qi Miaochun also knows that if Su Xiao really doesn''t care, he won''t be so merciful. It''s just that the person behind the scenes, Qi Miaochun, is also dissatisfied. However, this matter has nothing to do with Qi Miaochun.


    Su Xiao soon put this matter in the back of his mind and went back to the college. After returning to the college, Su Xiao came to Huda and simply said one or two things before. If Huda had time, he went to deal with this matter.


    On the way back, Su Xiao could not help thinking about how to deal with this matter, and most importantly, how to complete the task of the system.


    "Boss!" When Su Xiao is immersed in his thoughts and rushes to the office, a familiar voice interrupts his pace.


    "Luo Qing?" Su Xiao stopped in a hurry and looked at Luo Qing standing beside him saying hello. He asked inexplicably. Su Xiao found Luo Qing''s look a little trance, as if he had encountered something unacceptable. When he said hello to him, he felt perfunctory.


    When Su Xiao sees Luo Qing now, he still feels guilty. After all, as his teacher, he not only needs to care about Luo Qing''s learning, but also his physical and mental health, which is what Su Xiao needs to pay attention to. In the past, this kind of thing was usually handled by Hu Da to help Su Xiao. Now when Hu Da is away, Su Xiao has to undertake this task.


    "Luo Qing, are you ok now?" Sue asked with a smile. Su Xiao doesn''t have much experience in educating students. He always adheres to the way of stocking Luo Qing. Moreover, Su Xiao is too busy to exchange life with Luo Qing.


    "No Luo Qing heard Su Xiao ask, some surprised looked at Su Xiao, and then thought of just know that thing, Luo Qing heart or some shadow and contradiction.


    "Then come to my office." Su Xiao said to Luo Qing.

 Chapter 681

    Then, Su Xiao turned and walked to her office. And Luo Qing also had to follow the pace of Su Xiao, came to Su Xiao''s office.


    "Boss, I found him." When Su Xiao just arrived at the office, Luo Chao rushed over excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing Luo Chao''s voice, Su Xiao asks in a puzzled way.


    "It''s the mastermind of those two things. That person is..." Luo Chao''s voice was a little sharp. Originally, Luo Chao wanted to talk to Su Xiao directly, but he saw Luo Qing following Su Xiao, and Luo Chao didn''t know Luo Qing. Therefore, Luo Chao thought that such a thing should not be known to an outsider.


    Su Xiao noticed that Luo Chao''s pause was a little strange, but noticed that Luo Chao''s eyes were slightly defensive when he looked at Luo Qing. It must be that what he said was not good for Luo Qing to hear.


    But Luo Qing also saw Luo Chao to own guard, Luo Qing in the heart pulls out a touch of sad smile, but Luo Qing is very appropriate and Su Xiao said. "Boss, I''ll come back later."


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiao said to Luo Qing, "you go to my office first and wait. I''ll come right away."


    "Yes, sir." Luo Qing heard Su Xiao say so, also not good in too much refutation, also had to go to Su Xiao''s office first.


    After Luo Qing left, Su Xiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The principal messengers of the previous incident have been found." Luo Chao said in a low voice.


    "Oh! Who is it? " Su Xiao asked. Of course, he knew that the two incidents mentioned by Luo Chao were the two incidents that happened when he and Qi Miaochun went out to play. He just didn''t expect Luo Chao to find them so soon.


    "It''s the two people that Xiao Zheng called over. It''s also the order of the boss." When Luo Chao heard Su Xiao''s inquiry, he quickly told the specific incident. Then, Luo Chao looked at Su Xiao with some admiration. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao asked him to pay attention to two people, so he was caught.


    "The two of them?" After hearing Luo Chao''s words, Su Xiao hesitates. Originally, Xiao Zheng told him that he felt that they had some problems, but he didn''t expect that they really had problems. "Deal with them."


    Su Xiao just hesitated for a moment, and then said in a cold voice. Su Xiao thinks that he doesn''t treat anyone who comes to work badly, but he doesn''t expect that they should challenge his limit again and again, so he won''t be polite to them any more.


    "All right." Luo Chao felt chilly when he heard Su Xiao''s merciless words. Although he also knew that it was their fault, Su Xiao''s merciless words made him feel sad.


    So when Su Xiao left, he also forgot what Su Xiao said and how to deal with it. He was not familiar with Su Xiao''s work style and naturally did not know how to deal with it.


    Luo Chao pondered a little for a while, after catching up to ask Su Xiao how to deal with it or to ask Hu Da, Luo Chao hesitated a little and chose the latter. Even if you ask this question, you''ll be scolded by the tiger, but it''s better than being chilly by Su Xiao.


    "Tiger brother!" After looking at the time, Luo Chao found that the current time is at night, and it is not very late. Therefore, Luo Chao immediately made a call to Hu da.


    "Luo Chao, what happened again?" Tiger Big some doubts of ask a way. During this period of time, Luo Chao called him three times, and the results were all bad things. Therefore, when tiger university received Luo Chao''s call again, it thought that there was something wrong with the office. So he asked in this way.


    "Fat brother, the troublemakers of the next two phases have been found." Luo Chao some slightly excited said.


    "Found it? That''s good. " Tiger Big hear Luo Chao''s words, this just slightly some at ease, now it seems, there should be no problem. "How did boss Su Xiao deal with it?" Tiger big turn to ask a way.


    When Luo Chao heard Hu Da''s inquiry, he hesitated for a moment, but he still relayed Su Xiao''s words. "The boss said that they were all dealt with." Luo Chao finished, waiting for Tiger Big retort, in his opinion, Su Xiao''s treatment is a bit too serious.


    After listening to Luo Chao''s report, Hu DA can''t help frowning slightly and sighing that Su Xiao is still too kind. But tiger is not willing to destroy Su Xiao''s good image in these people''s hearts, so there is no objection. "Then follow the orders of boss Su Xiao." Tiger Big some regrets of say.


    "Ah?" Luo Chao didn''t expect that Hu Da was not very satisfied with Su Xiao''s way of dealing with it. He even felt sorry. Is Hu Da also a cold-blooded and impermanent person? Luo Chao can''t help feeling a little worried about himself in the future. Here, I don''t know if I can retire safely in the future.


    "Why, don''t you feel satisfied? I also think boss Su Xiao is too soft hearted this time. " Tiger said, also slightly sighed. This makes Luo Chao''s heart more dangerous.


    So, Luo Chao can''t help but ask with trembling: "fat brother, don''t you think it''s too much to do this?" When Luo Chao said that, because of the cold of lips and the death of teeth, he had some indignation in his voice."Is this serious? Boss Su Xiao just let them take the blame and resign. Is this serious?" Tiger Big after hearing Luo Chao''s question, some inconceivable retort way. Tiger dare not accept Luo Chao''s idea. Since they can do such a thing, naturally they have to bear the consequences. Just let them take the blame and resign, it''s cheap for them.


    "Isn''t that serious?" When Luo Chao heard Hu Da''s rebuttal, he just continued to argue. But when he heard Hu Da''s last words, he asked, "is it just resignation?"


    "What else could it be?" Hu Da feels that there is a generation gap between him and Luo Chao. He can''t even understand his words.


    "I thought it was dealt with." Luo Chao heard Tiger Big inquiry, some embarrassed said. I didn''t expect that the meaning of his understanding was completely different from that of Hu Da, which made Luo Chao feel a little guilty.


    Originally, I just wanted to ask Hu Da what to deal with, but I didn''t expect that it turned into an argument with Hu da.


    "Don''t you know that boss Su Xiao''s treatment is to let them resign?" After hearing Luo Chao''s words, Hu Da realized that the problem between him and Luo Chao was the difference in understanding.


    "I wanted to ask about you, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Luo Chao is in a hurry to wait apologetically with tiger big say.


    "All right." Tiger Big only reluctantly should way, did not expect that he chose this assistant, unexpectedly will be so few root tendon.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Chao and Hu Da exchange different ideas, Su Xiao is also having an ideological conversation with Luo Qing.


    When Su Xiaolai comes in, she finds Luo Qing sitting in a daze. Until she is about to walk into him, Luo Qing suddenly wakes up.


    "Here you are, boss." Luo Qing saw Su Xiaodu standing in front of him. Then he got up and said something.


    "You sit first." Su Xiao at see Luo Qing stand up, quickly let him sit down, and then this just return to his position up. Through Luo Qinggang''s reaction, Su Xiao can determine what problems Luo Qing has encountered, otherwise, he will not be so flustered.


    "What happened?" Su laughs at Luo Qing for a while and asks in a low voice.


    Luo Qing heard Su Xiao''s question, subconsciously said: "nothing." Then, Luo Qing looks up and sees Su Xiao''s tolerant eyes. He is struggling. He doesn''t know whether to tell Su Xiao, but he thinks about it again. Everyone in the college knows it. If Su Xiao wants to know, it''s not very difficult. So, Luo Qing thought for a while, some righteous Ling ran looked up at Su smile, look between a loss and sadness.


    But Su Xiao after said that sentence, did not say any words again, but quietly looked at Luo Qing. He knows that Luo Qing will be connected sooner or later. Even if Luo Qing can''t figure it out now, he can call to ask. Now who is taking Luo Qing, Su Xiao still knows.


    Luo Qing didn''t disappoint Su Xiao either. He just struggled for a while and then raised his head. It''s just the daze on Luo Qing''s face that surprised Su Xiao. It seems that Luo Qing really has a big problem, otherwise, he won''t be so dazed.


    Luo Qing is the most courageous person he has ever met. He has always believed that he can become a gifted friar, and Luo Qing has been working hard in this direction. Luo Qing''s talent in cultivation is not very good, but Luo Qing is willing to work hard and spend more time than others, just to master a key point. But Luo Qing''s present appearance makes Su Xiao feel that Luo Qing denies himself as a monk, but he just doesn''t know what happened to him.


    When Su Xiao observes and analyzes Luo Qing, Luo Qing slowly begins to tell his story. Luo Qing said some intermittently, but Su Xiao still understood Luo Qing''s words. Just when Su Xiao wants to say something, Luo Qing continues to say it in a low voice.


    "And I only know about it today. Mr. Deng said that with my current ability, I should be able to accept it. "


    When Luo Qing finished this sentence, he looked up blankly and laughed at Su.


    I hope I can get something else from Su Xiao, whether it''s comfort or vigilance. Now Luo Qing is just like holding on to Su Xiao''s straw.


    Su smile looking at Luo Qing this pair of blank appearance, in the heart also very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 682

    He didn''t know whether to comfort him or continue to let Luo Qing fall into this kind of sorrow. Life and death, as a monk, must experience things.


    Su looked at Luo Qing with a smile, then said in a very calm tone.


    "Luo Qing, you should know that we are monks, but we are not gods. You can never predict what will happen next." Su said calmly with a smile.


    "Boss, I need to think about it." After waiting for Luo Qing''s mood to calm down, he said to Su Xiao bitterly. He needs to think about whether he is really suitable to become a monk or whether he can choose another path.


    "Well, go back and calm down first." Su smiles to see Luo Qing after one eye, have no any of force, say.


    "Good!" Luo Qing in promise, some out of their wits left Su Xiao''s office.


    After seeing Luo Qing leave, Su Xiao raises a smile with unknown meaning. Luo Qing is still too young to bear such a small difficulty. What should he do when he encounters more difficult things in the future. Su Xiao slightly shook his head, and then continued to sink in the business.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the next day. On this day, when Su Xiao was preparing to continue his work, he heard the voice of task completion in his heart. Then he opened the system panel and found that the task of cultivating the supreme power had been completed, which meant that Tianxiang had become the supreme power, which made Su Xiao smile with satisfaction.


    "Xiao Su, this umbrella surface must be firmly broken, otherwise, it will easily penetrate into the water."


    Lao Wei sat by Su Xiao''s side and pointed out that although Lao Wei was very grateful for Su Xiao, he didn''t show any mercy in making the bamboo umbrella. He even wanted to be more sincere and careful than anything else.


    "Lao Wei, see if it looks like this." Su Xiao was in a trance for a moment, and soon recovered. She quickly fixed the surface of the bamboo umbrella with her fingers, handed it to Lao Wei to watch, and asked.


    Su Xiao has been learning to make umbrellas with Lao Wei these days, because she finds that she only understands the morality above bamboo umbrellas and can''t better understand her own morality. So she chooses to learn to make umbrellas with Lao Wei.


    "Yes, that''s it. Your hands are so dexterous. It''s a pity that you''re not in our business." When Lao Wei saw Su Xiao''s perfect umbrella face, he sighed with emotion. Although he didn''t know who Su Xiao was, his eyes told him that Su Xiao was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Even though he doesn''t know why Su Xiao suddenly cares about his bamboo umbrella, since Su Xiao has opened his mouth like this, he won''t have any privacy.


    However, after watching Lao Wei''s bamboo umbrella, Su Xiao immediately feels some differences. The umbrella made by Su Xiao looks perfect, just like a gorgeous object without any defects. However, Lao Wei''s umbrella does look ordinary, and even has some scratches on it, but Su Xiao can feel it At that time, the mellow and free morality in it also made Su Xiao feel quite shocked by the way of Lao Wei.


    But it''s not just a matter of technique, because Su Xiao can feel that Lao Wei doesn''t have any privacy, and he has been completely given by the professor. But his mood and understanding must be that there is no way to make Lao Wei''s bamboo umbrella, which makes Su Xiao sigh, "it''s a pity." After Su Xiao finished, she didn''t say much, so she put down her tools.


    "Lao Wei, I want all your umbrellas." Su Xiao finally decided not to force himself any more. After all, his experience, he knows very well, can''t compete with Lao Wei at all. What''s more, such a perfect bamboo umbrella is something that can''t be expected.


    "Take them all. The money you gave me before is enough to buy a lot of them. I can''t make them completely." Old Wei slightly shakes his head and is not surprised at Su Xiao''s stagnation. He immediately says to Su Xiao straightforwardly.


    "That''s the value before, and your umbrella is worth the price." Su Xiao didn''t want to give a little money at will, so he sent Lao Wei away. After all, if he did this, Su Xiao lacked cause and effect, which was the last place Su Xiao wanted to get involved in.


    After that, Su Xiao didn''t wait for Old Wei to refuse, so he directly pressed on Old Wei''s shoulder and instilled a trace of essence into old Wei''s body, which completely dissipated Old Wei''s fatigue.


    But when Su Xiao transported the aura to Lao Wei''s body, he found that although Lao Wei''s meridians were slightly narrow, they were as smooth as new, even smoother than his current meridians.


    Originally, he just wanted to lighten Lao Wei''s tired aura, but now he was completely absorbed by Lao Wei, which made Su Xiao feel quite shocked, but he also felt even more pitiful in his heart. If Lao Wei was in his teens, maybe he would have a chance to set foot on the road of cultivation."What are you doing, Sue?" Lao Wei felt the relaxed feeling in his body, as if he was back when he was young. Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, he was a little surprised.


    "Lao Wei, you must know that there are practitioners in this world, and here is a practitioner''s college. Would you like your granddaughter to be a practitioner?" Su Xiao didn''t intend to hide anything from Lao Wei. After all, his things, and even the people he came into contact with in the future, were basically practitioners. Not everyone could hide all the traces.


    "It depends on Miao er''s meaning. Naturally, I won''t object if he wants to." Although Lao Wei didn''t experience a lot, he knew all about these things and said to Su Xiao immediately.


    "Well, I see." Su Xiao also understood Lao Wei''s plan. He didn''t persuade him immediately, so he left Lao Wei''s room with those umbrellas.


    Then, Su Xiao came to the closed room, looked at the energetic Tianxiang who came out from inside, nodded with satisfaction and said, "you look good."


    "Thanks to the help of the boss, otherwise, I will not be able to get to this stage." Tianxiang doesn''t have any pride and complacency in her heart at this time, because she knows very well that her achievements today are all given by Su Xiao. Without Su Xiao, he would never have come to this stage.


    "You don''t want to give up." Su Xiao smiles a little and doesn''t refuse Tianxiang''s words. Even Su Xiao is happy to see Tianxiang''s achievements.


    After that, Su Xiao gave the bag to Tianxiang and said, "you should like the gift." After that, Su Xiao handed it to Tianxiang.


    "The boss''s things will not be ordinary." Tianxiang picked it up and immediately opened the bag. Seeing that the umbrella was just inside, Tianxiang immediately felt a little puzzled and looked at Su with a smile. "Who did it?"


    Tianxiang''s voice asked with some difficulty. As a strong man in the supreme realm, Tianxiang was very clear about what it contained, although he didn''t follow this path.


    But as long as he looks on, he will get a lot of harvest, even compared with the magic Sutra. After all, the magic Sutra is too profound. It''s not a simple thing to fully understand it. But it''s not the same. It may even make him change his mind.


    "An old man. She is an umbrella maker. I brought her to the college. You will have a chance to communicate with him in the future." Seeing the eager Tianxiang, Su Xiao immediately said that after seeing the attitude of Tianxiang, Su Xiao immediately felt that it was worth it.


    "Boss, your gift is too heavy." Tianxiang looked at at at least dozens of bamboo umbrellas in his hand. He didn''t even know what to say.


    "I''ll take it for you. Lao Wei can still do it, and he doesn''t need to be so careful." Su Xiao said casually, but he didn''t pay attention to this thing. Although it is helpful for the realization of Taoism, for Su Xiao who has a system, it is just a chicken''s rib.


    Su Xiao''s words were finally accepted by Tianxiang. Although he didn''t want to spoil these treasures like this, he still chose to give these bamboo umbrellas to some people who knew them. This also made people in the college have inexplicable admiration for the old Wei. But with Su Xiao beside them, they didn''t dare to do anything rashly, for fear that Su Xiao would let them know Daoism training.


    After perceiving these situations, Su Xiao directly arranged a classroom for Lao Wei to go to class. He didn''t have to make any big sense, just made bamboo umbrellas on it.


    For Su Xiao''s arrangement, Lao Wei naturally won''t have any disagreement. Anyway, they all make bamboo umbrellas, and there is no difference in where they are made. Immediately did it on the stage.


    After bamboo umbrellas became popular in the college, Su Xiao also decided to continue to look for the other two handicrafts with Daoyi. After all, this is a systematic task. Su Xiao doesn''t want any delay, otherwise, it will make her regret.


    After getting to know Lao Wei, Su Xiao decided to look for the inheritors of wood carving and jade carving, hoping to find some valuable things. After all, these things are also beneficial to the cultivation.

 Chapter 683

    "Boss, where are we going?" Qi Miaochun walks up to Su Xiao and says that she is familiar with Su Xiao. Qi Miaochun is not dissatisfied with the things Su Xiao asked her to follow in the past. Even if she delays her studies this time, it also means that Su Xiao already believes in herself. Otherwise, how can she let her go together.


    "Go to Jinling and have a look." Su Xiao said calmly. Before leaving, Su Xiao also talked with Lao Wei to get a general understanding of today''s craftsmen. Among them, Jinling is the most prosperous. Even in Jinling, craftsmen are also a popular profession. They won''t be like him, and even life is hard to guarantee.


    But Su Xiao is hesitant about whether he can find what he needs in Jinling. However, Su Xiao now knows nothing about these situations, so he has to go to Jinling first to have a look. Anyway, he has nothing to do and doesn''t have to be afraid of wasting his time.


    "Well, boss, it''s said that there will be a hundred workers'' meeting in Jinling three days later. We can go and have a look. Maybe there will be some interesting things in it."


    For Su Xiao''s purpose, although Su Xiao didn''t say it clearly, Qi Miaochun was able to guess a general idea, which was nothing more than handwork. Moreover, old Wei''s umbrella, now in the college, is also necessary for the strong. Even if Qi Miaochun couldn''t feel it at all, what kind of Taoist meaning was contained in the bamboo umbrella.


    But Qi Miaochun didn''t feel depressed because she knew that this was the limitation of her cultivation. If one day her cultivation could be as good as Su Xiao''s, or as long as she could achieve tiger''s cultivation, she would be able to see what Su Xiao did.


    Therefore, in order to better understand Su Xiao''s idea, although Qi Miaochun felt any moral existence, she also carefully observed the bamboo umbrella. It can be said that her understanding of bamboo umbrella is second only to that of Lao Wei.


    "You can go and have a look." For Qi Miaochun''s words, Su Xiao also nodded, not because of Qi Miaochun''s presumptuous behavior and any dissatisfaction, after all, this is also his connivance, and Su Xiao travel, also need such an assistant to help Su Xiao deal with the situation.


    Later, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun took a special plane to Jinling, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. Jinling is an ancient city next only to the capital of China, the imperial capital. To some extent, the things in Jinling are even as amazing as those in the imperial capital. Compared with this city, it is an inclusive city, and even the place that many artists pursue all their lives, just to leave their own names here.


    Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun came to the hotel they had reserved and stayed in. After entering the hotel, Qi Miaochun began to be busy. Before she came out, she had been told by Hu Da that she must take good care of Su Xiao and meet all her needs. Qi Miaochun, who has some general knowledge of Su Xiao, also knows that Su Xiao only needs to know what it is. After settling down, he immediately goes out to inquire about the news.


    "Boss, there is a ghost market in Guchi tonight. Would you like to see it?" After Qi Miaochun came back from inquiring about the news, he said directly to Su Xiao.


    "Ghost city? Just like the one we went to before? " Hearing this, Su Xiao thought for a moment and asked directly.


    "It''s different. The ghost market here is the real ghost market. It starts from 6:00 p.m. to 12:00 p.m. during this period, anyone can set up a stall to sell things, as long as they are related to antique crafts, but there is no guarantee for the things in it, so you have to see what you buy It''s over. "


    "It''s located in the antique street of Jinling, just above the most remote street. When you go in, no one comes back to stop you. As long as you can find the location, you can go in and buy it at will."


    After Su Xiao asked, Qi Miaochun did not hesitate to tell her all the news, so that Su Xiao could fully understand the situation here.


    "Although the threshold is low, there are a lot of things in it, and from time to time there will be some good things in it. At least it''s a little more comfortable than the things on the antique street in the daytime." After Qi Miaochun finished, he stood in the same place, waiting for Su Xiao''s command.


    Su Xiao casually raised his wrist, checked the time, and then said to Qi Miaochun, "the time is just right, let''s go and have a look."


    After seeing Su Xiao''s agreement, Qi Miaochun directly took Su Xiao to antique street. At the beginning, Su Xiao came for these things, so the hotel they lived in was not far away. Even if they walked there, it didn''t take 20 minutes.


    "Ding." The sound of the elevator rings and stops on Su Xiao''s floor. There are only one old man and one young man in it. They are all gorgeous and expensive. Su Xiao just glanced at them lightly, then went in directly. After the elevator arrived downstairs, Su Xiao went out directly.


    After Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun leave, Xi''s father and son, who are still standing in the same place, are stunned. "Dad, won''t you go?" The younger one is Xi Jintian, the successor of the Xi family, while another old man is Xi Junyu, the founder of the Xi family. Although Xi Junyu has already retired behind the scenes, the important affairs of the Xi family are still controlled by Xi Junyu.Until the elevator closed together, and then went up, Xi Junyu said, "those two people, do you remember?" Xi Junyu''s face, with a trace of dignified, obviously also a little guess out of the identity of Su Xiao two people.


    "Dad, you mean those two people are important?" Xi Jintian doesn''t care about Su Xiao and his friends at all. He doesn''t even pay attention to their appearance. However, he is not so intelligent as to never forget them.


    But for those who have just met, it is still fresh in his memory. Only when he recalled, he found that he only remembered that he had just met two people, a man and a woman, but there was no image of their appearance or even their clothes.


    However, when he recalled it more carefully, he found that his memory was more and more blurred, which made Xi Jintian look a little scared. "Dad, who are they?"


    "Shh, there are some things that you just know. Don''t tell them. Besides, depending on their plans, the answer is for the ghost market. Don''t offend them when you meet them." As like as two peas, Xi Junyu and


    , who had not yet exported, interrupted his words directly, and his face became more and more dignified. Apparently, he also had the same situation as the Xi Jin.


    Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun don''t have the slightest sense of caring about the conjecture of the Xi family and their son. Even if they are aware of it, Xi Jintian recognizes their identity. But for the practitioners, they don''t want to let people know what they look like, which is even more normal.


    When he came to the gate of the ghost city, Su Xiao looked at the lively scene inside and was silent. When Qi Miaochun saw this situation, he was also a little surprised. He quickly explained to Su Xiao, "boss, I didn''t expect so many people here."


    "Forget it, let''s go in." Su Xiao looked at the crowded ghost city, only slightly shook his head, and said nothing more.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that there are so many people. After all, today''s society is a stable era. What''s more, even if there are some small problems in China, people all live in peace and well-being. Under such circumstances, they are more and more eager for some spiritual pursuits. Gold in troubled times, antiques in prosperous times, that is not a vernacular.


    Seeing that Su Xiao doesn''t mean to be investigated, Qi Miaochun breathes a sigh of relief, but she has to be alert and doesn''t want Su Xiao to encounter any trouble. Otherwise, Qi Miaochun doesn''t know whether she can continue to stay with Su Xiao. After all, she only has such an opportunity because she knows Su Xiao. You should know who wants to replace her There''s no shortage of that.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about Qi Miaochun''s idea. After all, Su Xiao can''t care about such a small thing. But if Qi Miaochun doesn''t converge and keep on like this, Su Xiao won''t tolerate her staying around.


    After walking into this street, Su Xiao found that many people come out to have nothing to do at night. It can even be said that most of the people here are walking here.


    Walking slowly along the street, Su Xiao also saw a lot of exquisite things, but not many of them could be seen by Su Xiao. Even though Su Xiao watched like this, all things were seen by Su Xiao, and even none of them could make Su Xiao stay.


    "Boss, we can go to the street inside. Where we enter, we need certain conditions. I just got two places. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    After Su Xiao lazily looks at all the things on the street and is about to leave, Qi Miaochun comes to Su Xiao with two invitation cards and says to her.


    According to Qi Miaochun, Su Xiao looks up and sees that there are some people in an alley at the end of the street. Compared with the ordinary people who are shopping perfectly, the identity of the people inside is obviously different.


    "Go and see." Su Xiao didn''t have too many expectations, so he immediately walked directly towards the inside. Qi Miaochun saw this, and then followed the past. When Su Xiao went to the street, he felt a touch of breath.

 Chapter 684

    It''s suddenly disgusting. This let Su smile of footstep, also slightly hesitated to come down.


    "Boss, are you still going?" Seeing Su Xiao stop, Qi Miaochun can''t help but ask uneasily. For Su Xiao''s idea, Qi Miaochun naturally won''t know, but he can observe Su Xiao''s action to roughly guess Su Xiao''s idea.


    "Go, of course. I''ll see what it is." Su smile eyes slightly cold, step no longer have any hesitation, then walked toward the street. When Su Xiao did something, the system in Su Xiao''s heart directly issued a task to Su Xiao, "release the task, find out the origin of the human skin book. Task reward, 10 million knowledge points. "


    Hearing this task, Su Xiao can''t help picking his eyebrows slightly. He originally just wanted to eliminate the thing that disgusted him, but he didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest. Originally, he thought that before he finished the previous task, the system would not send any more tasks.


    It''s just the human skin book mentioned above in the system task that makes Su Xiao feel cool. Throughout the tens of thousands of years of Chinese practice history, there has never been such a thing as human skin book. We can imagine how evil it is.


    Qi Miaochun doesn''t know the reason for Su Xiao''s abnormal behavior, but it doesn''t prevent Qi Miaochun from continuing to listen to Su Xiao. After all, her task is just to serve Su Xiao.


    "Proof of identity, please." When Su Xiao is about to go in, two people in black standing at the entrance of the street suddenly flash out of the shadow, stop Su Xiao and say.


    "Here''s our identification. Can we go in?" Seeing that Su Xiao is stopped, Qi Miaochun rushes up and takes out the identity certificate prepared before and puts it into their hands.


    Seeing Qi Miaochun''s identity certificate, their eyes contracted and they immediately bowed to Su Xiao and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve offended you so much before. Please forgive me." After that, they respectfully salute Su Xiao and welcome them in.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay any attention to their actions. He immediately went in and Qi Miaochun followed them.


    After entering the street, Qi Miaochun walked along the street and directly came to the neighborhood where he hated the existence. When he came to the neighborhood, Su Xiao suddenly stopped and turned to another nuclear carving vendor not far away. "What''s the price, boss?" Su Xiao looked directly at the stall owner who was obviously disguised by Nirvana friars, and there was a flash of interest in his eyes.


    However, the appearance of Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun makes Ding Pengcheng feel even more shocked. He can''t see Su Xiao''s cultivation, but he can realize that Su Xiao''s cultivation is absolutely not under him. What''s more, Qi Miaochun''s cultivation of every realm is not obstructed in his eyes. He immediately looks at Su Xiao warily and asks, "what do you need?"


    Ding Pengcheng can feel that Su Xiao is not good at it. But at this time, he doesn''t want to act rashly. He immediately plans to leave Su Xiao perfunctorily.


    "I need some information, some information about craftsmen." Su said with a calm smile, as if he didn''t see Ding Pengcheng''s vigilance. Even Su Xiao also noticed that the guy with the human book, the target of Ding Pengcheng''s surveillance, noticed Su Xiao when Su Xiao came, and even kept an eye on Ding Pengcheng all the time. This also made Su Xiao have to think, is this person really coming to monitor?


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any news here." Ding Pengcheng didn''t expect that Su Xiao would ask such a question. He immediately said impatiently and perfunctorily that if Su Xiao asked him this question in ordinary times, he would tell Su Xiao what he knew without any concealment. But at this time, Ding Pengcheng would not rashly make any inappropriate moves even if he loved the craft.


    In the face of Ding Pengcheng does not cooperate with the appearance, Su Xiao just casually looked at each other, but also whispered three words, "human skin book."


    Let Ding Pengcheng''s look, instant change, even want to deal with Su Xiao, but before he has any action, Su Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, then directly Ding Pengcheng''s action to crush down, even did not disturb Su Xiao''s side Qi Miaochun, this also let Ding Pengcheng realize the gap between himself and Su Xiao, immediately dare not have any rash, when That is to quarrel Su to smile to slightly nod, motioned for some time.


    "Come with me." Ding Pengcheng finally did not change Su Xiao''s attention, can only compromise with Su Xiao to leave. I want to talk to sue in another place.


    "All right." Su Xiao was very satisfied with Ding Pengcheng''s compromise. She immediately nodded to Ding Pengcheng and said to Qi Miaochun, "Miaochun, please show Mr. Ding the stall here."


    "Yes, boss." At Su Xiao''s command, Qi Miaochun immediately nodded and even turned to Ding Pengcheng and said, "Mr. Ding, just give me your stall. I won''t buy it indiscriminately."


    "Trouble girl." Ding Pengcheng doesn''t care about these nuclear carvings at this time. He just wants to send Su Xiao away as soon as possible, so that Su Xiao won''t stay here any longer. Then he turned his head to sue and said, "this gentleman, come with me." After that, Ding Pengcheng didn''t pay attention to whether Su Xiao kept up, so he turned and left directly."Look at it." Su Xiao looks up slightly, looks at the alert man like unintentionally, then turns around and follows Ding Pengcheng to leave.


    Under the leadership of Ding Pengcheng, Su Xiao comes to another alley and stays outside a closed house. "Come in." Ding Pengcheng see familiar house, immediately sent a breath, turn to Su smile said.


    At this time, Ding Pengcheng naturally did not dare to have any more lucky ideas. He immediately planned to see Su Xiao''s purpose and what it was for. If it was not too much, they would also meet Su Xiao''s requirements.


    "Good location." Su Xiao walked in and saw the street from the window, which was the street before. She couldn''t help smiling and said lightly.


    "I don''t know what the elder said?" Ding Pengcheng didn''t respond to Su Xiao''s compliment at all. He immediately asked Su Xiao to solve the problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, he couldn''t rest assured.


    Su Xiao didn''t answer him directly. Instead, she went to the window and looked at the crowded street downstairs. Then she said slowly, "the news of human skin book."


    When Ding Pengcheng heard Su Xiao''s words, his face suddenly became struggling. He even looked at Su Xiao and thought about what Su Xiao meant. Finally, Ding Pengcheng said, "I don''t understand what the elder said. I''m just a carpenter living here. If the elder likes it, I can introduce some excellent carpenters to you." Ding Pengcheng finally plans to play a fool, as what do not know, in this case, Su Xiao also has no reason to continue to look for his trouble.


    "Isn''t that man''s book you''re in charge of monitoring?" For Ding Pengcheng''s practice, Su Xiao just casually raised the corners of his mouth, directly removed his last trace of cover, and said frankly.


    When Ding Pengcheng heard Su Xiao''s words, he suddenly became nervous. He even considered whether Su Xiao was with the other party.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t want to continue to deal with him. He immediately said, "I came here for the human skin book, too. You tell me the news directly. I don''t want to do it."


    Su Xiao said, then casually glanced at Ding Pengcheng, let Ding Pengcheng instantly feel sweat hair stand up, also dare not have any hide.


    Under Ding Pengcheng''s account, Su Xiao realized that Ding Pengcheng was originally a member of the alliance of Chinese practitioners, that is, the Chinese practitioners'' Association. It is said that these people basically have a leather book in their hands.


    But the most important thing is that the human skin books in their hands are all made from the human skin of practitioners, and even more than a dozen practitioners have died in their hands. This is also the reason why the Chinese order sent out strong men like Ding Pengcheng.


    It''s really the background of the other party, which is too profound, and they still haven''t figured out where these people came from.


    The reason why Ding Pengcheng was monitoring each other in ghost city this time was that he had no opinion. It was said that they would make an important transaction here today, and there were several practitioners among them. This also made the Chinese society dare not delay any longer, and immediately planned to solve the problem directly.


    After listening to each other''s story, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and asked, "have you ever dealt with them?"


    "Yes, I have. But except for a few monks in Nirvana, no one has ever come back. I don''t know whether they will live or die." Ding Pengcheng for Su Xiao''s sharp, also feel some surprised, but did not hide, will know the news out.


    Ding Pengcheng doesn''t know Su Xiao''s background and identity, but as far as he can see, Su Xiao''s strength is no less than nirvana, or even higher. Moreover, Su Xiao''s involvement may be an opportunity for them.


    "Do you have a man''s book in your hand? Show me? " Su Xiao was not satisfied with Ding Pengcheng''s explanation, and immediately told him what he wanted. After all, this is also a crucial thing for Su Xiao, which is related to the system task. Su Xiao doesn''t want any delay.


    "It''s against the rules, or I''ll make a copy of it to the senior."

 Chapter 685

    Hearing Su Xiao''s request, Ding Pengcheng subconsciously retorts. However, he is aware that Su Xiao''s breath makes Ding Pengcheng instantly restrain his unfinished words, and then says to Su Xiao, "OK, I''ll find it for you."


    After getting Ding Pengcheng''s consent, Su Xiao slowly converged his momentum. However, Ding Pengcheng did not dare to provoke Su Xiao any more. He immediately took out the human skin book and handed it to Su Xiao, saying, "master, this is the human skin book collected before. Do you have any problems?"


    Ding Pengcheng also wants Su Xiao to see if he can find some problems. After all, there are some things that they don''t understand, which doesn''t mean that other people won''t understand.


    Originally, Su Xiao just casually said that he wanted to see what it was, which made him feel so disgusted. Even when he just walked into the house, he felt this disgusting smell. However, when Su Xiao took the book into his hand, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Master, what''s wrong with this man''s leather book?" Seeing Su Xiao, he just took the human skin book and didn''t mean to open it. Ding Pengcheng didn''t know what Su Xiao meant. He had to look at Su Xiao and wait for Su Xiao''s reaction.


    "No, I''ll see." Su Xiao was revived by Ding Pengcheng''s voice, and immediately slightly restrained her look. She opened the human skin book in her hand, intending to carefully observe the contents of the human skin book. When Su Xiao roughly read the contents of the human skin book, his brow became more and more tight. Obviously, the contents of the book exceeded Su Xiao''s expectation.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s thoughtful look, Ding Pengcheng immediately asked with some excitement, "master, do you see anything? What''s the problem with this man''s leather book? " Ding Pengcheng and them, though they have been pursuing the news of the human skin book.


    However, they have not found any useful information. All they know is that these people are evil practitioners. Even for this reason, their Chinese society has cooperated with them.


    "Are they going to mix the four breath of spirit, demon, Buddha and demon together?" Su Xiao slowly flipped through the human skin book in her hand, which was as smooth and tender as skin, but it didn''t bring any comfortable feeling at this time.


    On the contrary, it also makes people feel the chill from the heart. But this is not the most frightening part of Su Xiao, but the content of it. It is actually a part of Su Xiao''s current practice.


    But it was only a small part, and even the content of that part was misinterpreted, which made these people become evil practitioners by such means. However, their intention was exactly the same as Su Xiao''s practice, but their method was used in the wrong place, which also made Su Xiao realize that the practice he practiced might still have some influence on the earth The existence of acquaintance, which is Su Xiao''s most frightening place.


    "The elders are brilliant. This is their plan. Just for their so-called purpose, many practitioners have died. There are spiritual cultivation, demon cultivation, demon cultivation and Buddhism cultivation in them. But their background can''t be detected clearly. This is also the reason why we don''t dare to act rashly."


    Ding Pengcheng said to Su Xiao with a bitter smile. For the current situation, Ding Pengcheng also felt powerless and didn''t even know what to do to kill these evil cultivation. As for the appearance of Su Xiao, it was totally a windfall.


    "This is a leather book. I''ll study it for a while, and I''ll let you know when I get the results." Su Xiao casually received the human skin book in the storage bag and said to Ding Pengcheng calmly.


    "If you have any news, please let me know." When Ding Pengcheng heard Su Xiao''s words, he gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t refuse Su Xiao''s plan. After all, strength is the most effective shortcut.


    "Well, I know." Su Xiao casually perfunctory a, see Ding Pengcheng respect appearance, Su Xiao also can''t help but open mouth to remind two, "you''d better change a person to monitor, the other party may have noticed you."


    When Ding Pengcheng heard Su Xiao''s words, he naturally didn''t think Su Xiao was cheating himself, and Su Xiao didn''t have such a need. He immediately appreciated Su Xiao and said, "thank you for reminding me. This is the contact information of our Chinese society. Whenever you make this call, someone will deal with it."


    After being reminded by Su Xiao, Ding Pengcheng naturally gave Su Xiao a way to contact him. He wanted to make Su Xiao have a closer contact with them. After all, no matter where he was, such a master was always wanted.


    "Well, by the way, you know where there is a master craftsman. It''s better to be able to make something with Tao meaning." Su Xiao immediately remembers that Ding Pengcheng seems to be a craftsman in front of him. He immediately plans to solve another system task of his own. After all, Su Xiao is embarrassed to drag on like this all the time.


    "I''m joking. In today''s society, where is there a carpenter who can make Taoism? I''m only a carpenter at home before I was cultivating immortals. That''s why I''m interested in this aspect."


    When Ding Pengcheng heard Su Xiao''s words, he even thought that Su Xiao was amusing himself. He immediately explained his reasons, for fear that Su Xiao would be involved in him."No?" When Su Xiao heard this, she couldn''t help thinking about it. Obviously, this problem also made her feel helpless. But since the system will release such a task, it means that it can definitely be completed, not for entertainment.


    "No, at least I''ve never heard of it. If the seniors are interested in this aspect, I can introduce some masters to you. They are all masters recognized by the state, not those who cheat."


    Ding Pengcheng denied Su Xiao''s doubts, but Su Xiao''s doubts made Ding Pengcheng feel puzzled. He immediately put forward his own ideas and planned to introduce some highly respected masters to Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao didn''t have to be angry about this problem.


    "Well, you can introduce some to me when you have time." For Ding Pengcheng''s denial, Su Xiao is not too disappointed. If he finds it out so soon, then Su Xiao has to sigh that now is a good time to practice, but more importantly, Su Xiao needs to think about it.


    "I will definitely introduce you to you, just your contact information. Can you give me one?" Ding Pengcheng was relieved by Su Xiao''s attitude. He was also afraid that Su Xiao would be dissatisfied with his denial. Although Su Xiao didn''t say much, his attitude at this time gave Ding Pengcheng a sigh of relief.


    Later, Su Xiao and Ding Pengcheng exchanged contact information and went their separate ways. Ding Pengcheng also needs to contact the people of the Chinese convent and send someone to monitor each other again. Moreover, his identity has been revealed, which means that his action tonight may also be a trap. Naturally, he plans to wake up and have a good look at each other''s situation.


    After Su Xiao left the building, he took Qi Miaochun from the stall. Although Ding Pengcheng did not have time to personally take Su Xiao to visit those craftsmen.


    But he also told Su Xiao the addresses of several masters who lived nearby, and even told them to receive Su Xiao.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Qi Miaochun''s follower Su Xiao is walking in the street. He can''t help asking some questions. Obviously, Qi Miaochun doesn''t understand Su Xiao''s behavior.


    "To visit a master." Su Xiao said casually, but she was still thinking about the human skin book in her heart. After all, this matter is far more important than the matter of finding Tao Yi. No wonder the system will release the task again. And even if the system has no task, Su Xiao will never give up the pursuit.


    However, Su Xiao''s casual words made Qi Miaochun feel very shocked. It is obvious that the master in Su Xiao''s words made Qi Miaochun yearn and fear. After all, if Su Xiao can be called a master, his accomplishments and strength must be extraordinary.


    Su Xiao stops in an alley next to the antique street. Looking at the orderly houses inside, Su Xiao thinks about it. Then she goes in without hesitation and plans to see what the so-called master is like.


    "Hello, can I help you?" After Su Xiao stops, Qi Miaochun immediately knocks on the door. Then the door opens, revealing the head of a 15-year-old child. Looking at Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun, he looks puzzled.


    "We are introduced by Ding Pengcheng." Su Xiao said casually that Ding Pengcheng''s name is well-known in this antique street and even in the whole craft industry of Jinling.


    As expected, after hearing Ding Pengcheng''s name, the child immediately opened the door, welcomed Su Xiao and her husband to the hall, poured tea for them, and then went to find his master.


    A moment later, an old man with white hair was followed by three middle-aged people in their forties and fifties, followed by a group of young people in their twenties and thirties. As for the child before him, he followed at the end.


    "When you come here, I''ll welcome you far away. I''m Li Chu, a jade sculptor. Why are you here?"


    Although Li Chu is nearly 80 years old, in the face of the distinguished guests introduced by Ding Pengcheng, he does not dare to ask Su Xiao politely.

 Chapter 686

    "Master Li." Su Xiao nodded slightly. After greeting, he explained his intention. "Listen to master Ding, Master Li''s jade carvings are also unique in Jinling. Can you come here and watch them?"


    Although Su Xiao''s attitude was a little cold, he also had enough respect to make master Li''s face look better.


    "Naturally, it''s an honor for Li to come here and watch. It''s better for Li to take two of them with him now. How about that?" As the owner of the Li family, Li Chu could see some of his eyes. Knowing that Su Xiao was not a perfunctory person, he immediately invited Su Xiao to watch.


    "Please, Master Li." Su smiles and nods calmly. He is obviously quite satisfied with Li''s way of doing things. He immediately follows Li and goes to Li''s collection hall. This is the place where all Li''s collections are placed. There are even some collections that the outside world has never heard of. In short, what can be put into this collection is absolutely exquisite.


    "Look, this is the accumulation of the Li family over the years. All the jade carvings that can be placed here are exquisite and beautiful." Li Chu with Su Xiao came to the collection, slightly proud said.


    "Well, it looks good." Su Xiao walked into the collection hall, glanced at it casually, and said calmly that the things in it were all exquisite and beautiful jade carvings, as Li said. However, in Su Xiao''s eyes, they always seemed too ingenious to let him care about Tao Yi. They even couldn''t make it mellow and comfortable. This also made Su Xiao wonder if he could look for it from this aspect, right Wrong. If you know the situation here, you can replace the level of Jinling.


    "I don''t know what you like. If you like it, we can give it up." Su Xiao''s inattentive attitude also made Li Chen''s face a little bad. However, as a craftsman, he also had to eat. It was not easy for him to meet a big customer, and he was not willing to leave.


    "That''s it." Su Xiao naturally recognized the meaning of Li Chu''s words, and immediately pointed to a more pleasing looking jade rabbit.


    Although the jade rabbit is not the most exquisite among many jade carvings, it is indeed the only one with a sense of roundness. Even in Su Xiao''s opinion, compared with other too ingenious tones, the jade rabbit is the real jade carving.


    "The guests are joking. It''s just children''s play. If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Li Chu saw the place Su Xiao pointed to, and the stiff face on his face became more and more stiff. He said with some reluctance.


    "Who did it?" When Su Xiao heard Li Fu''s words, he asked in surprise. Originally, he thought it was made by the master at will, but Li Fu''s face and reaction at this time were beyond Su Xiao''s expectation.


    "This is my child who is not a tool. He has not been engaged in jade carving for many years. This is the only jade carving he can see in the past." Although Li Chu is dissatisfied with Su Xiao''s choice, he can''t help saying with emotion when he thinks of his youngest son.


    "I wonder if master Li can recommend it?" Su Xiao took the jade rabbit and asked with an uncertain look. The person who carved the jade carving was not old, but it was not ordinary people who could achieve this situation. Su Xiao also wanted to see what the other party could achieve.


    "I''ll call him back now. Can the guests watch it?" Su Xiao''s request is a bit of a dilemma for Li Chu. Dante Pengcheng, a distinguished guest who specially called to explain to him, is not something he can offend. Naturally, he has to stick to his head to meet Su Xiao''s request.


    "Please, Master Li." Su Xiao casually walked out of the collection, looking calm and said that he didn''t intend to stay in the collection.


    Although the things in the collection hall are gorgeous and exquisite enough, they can only become an antique in the end. However, the bamboo umbrella made by Lao Wei can become a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation. This is the difference between the two.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s meaning, Li Chu has to take Su Xiao to the hall and send someone to entertain her. Then he sends someone to call Li Qiyu back. Li Qiyu, as his youngest son in his later years, had the best talent in jade carving.


    In a few decades'' time, Li Qiyu can even surpass himself, but he doesn''t want to think that Li Qiyu''s idea is quite different from that of today''s jade carving industry. This also makes Li Qiyu get rid of the name of the Li family for a time. It''s not until Li Qiyu doesn''t do his weird jade carving that he returns to the Li family. But the relationship between Li Qiyu and the Li family has become more and more rigid.


    Li Chu looks at the moonlight in the sky. He can''t help but feel a sense of loss. He doesn''t know how much impact Su Xiao''s arrival will bring to them, but he can know that Su Xiao''s purpose is not just to buy jade carvings. Under Li''s repeated urging, Li Qiyu appears in front of Su Xiao an hour later.


    "Li Qiyu has met two of you. Why did you call Li Qiyu?" Li Qiyu is a man of nearly 40 years old, but he only looks about 30 years old. Even his momentum is much sharper than those jade carvers of the Li family."You carved this jade rabbit?" Su Xiao took the rabbit and asked directly. However, seeing the rabbit, Li Qiyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "I have no more jade carving. Why are you so aggressive?" Li Qiyu looked at Su Xiao''s attitude, with a full guard, obviously once this also let her suffer a lot of torture and pain.


    "We are here to buy your jade carving. We are not interested in your experience. Do you still have jade carving in your hand?" See Li Qiyu such bad tone, Qi Miaochun also can''t help but some not angry mouth said. Qi Miaochun can see the meaning of Su Xiao. Even if Su Xiao didn''t say much, she can see that this jade rabbit is better than others.


    "You want to buy my jade carving?" Li Qiyu looked at Su Xiao blankly and asked, puzzled. This kind of recognition made Li Qiyu feel at a loss. If it was more than 20 years ago, or 10 years ago, when he heard the news, he would be very excited and thought that he was finally recognized. But now he is not young, even his son has grown up, which makes him not know what else to do I don''t have the courage to pursue the recognition I once wanted.


    "There should be other jade carvings in Mr. Li''s hand. Can you show us some?" Su Xiao raised her eyes slightly, looked at Li Qiyu indifferently, and swallowed Li Qiyu''s refusal. Finally, Li Qiyu nodded to Su Xiao.


    "Come with me." In Li Qiyu''s heart, you also have a kind of faint expectation, hoping to find a bosom friend instead of blindly criticizing and attacking.


    After leaving the hall, I saw Li Chu standing not far away waiting for several people. Seeing Li Qiyu coming out, I couldn''t help but say, "Qiyu, you..." Li Chu wanted to say something, but years of estrangement made the father and son become more and more strange.


    However, Li Qiyu, as if she had not seen Li Chu, went forward on her own. Su Xiao and Li Chu nodded a little, and then left with Li Qiyu.


    After a brief self introduction, Li Qiyu directly looked at Su Xiao and asked, "Mr. Su, can I know what you are going to do?"


    Su looked at Li Qiyu with a smile, then nodded to the tiger. So, tiger big in Su Xiao''s signal, began to Li Qiyu to introduce their purpose of this time.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, we just want to know something about the jade carving in your hands, and this kind of jade carving plays an important role for us." Tiger Big concise to Li Qiyu introduced this kind of jade carving, by the way also this kind of jade carving function unfolds to Li Qiyu to watch.


    After Hu Da finished, Li Qiyu glanced at the jade carving very quickly, but he didn''t understand this kind of thing, so he looked at it scribbled. "Do you just need this kind of jade carving, or do you have other plans?"


    Tiger thought for a while and asked. "What''s the difference?" The question is tiger big, because before Su Xiao decided to negotiate these things, all to tiger big to deal with.


    Li Qiyu saw that Hu Da was asking, while Su Xiao was just sitting on one side like an insignificant bystander, which made him feel a little surprised, but it was none of his business after all, and he was just a little surprised.


    Immediately, Li Qiyu replied to Hu da. Of course, he didn''t completely ignore Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun. After all, one of them is his own boss, and the other is the director of the college.


    "Of course, there are some differences. After all, there are quite different choices between the two. If you just buy this kind of jade carving, I can provide you with about 20 pieces a month. But if you buy it completely, then you have to pay a certain price."


    Li Qiyu explained the difference between the two to Su Xiao in a very clear voice. Although Li Qiyu is not Su Xiao''s subordinate, Su Xiao''s arrival also gives him a great opportunity. Naturally, Li Qiyu doesn''t want to miss it.


    Hearing Li Qiyu''s words, the most excited is not Su Xiao and Hu Da, but Qi Miaochun, who has been on the side as an audience.


    When she heard the news, she thought to herself, it seems that this kind of jade carving that can let the practitioners observe the meaning of Tao would be a kind of frightening existence.

 Chapter 687

    Qi Miaochun''s heart suddenly became hot.


    "Su Xiao!" After Li Qiyu finished, Qi Miaochun was very nervous and looked at Su with a smile.


    After hearing Qi Miaochun''s words, Su Xiao felt very helpless. Looking at Qi Miaochun, she said, "don''t worry, I won''t miss such a good opportunity."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun said: "thank you, boss. I love you so much." After that, Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao with a little shyness. Although she has no way to divide Su Xiao''s actions into big interests, she still has some soup.


    After hearing Qi Miaochun''s words, Huda was very moved. After all, Su Xiao gave all these things to Huda, and Huda didn''t like sales promotion, because it was a very troublesome thing. Although Huda also knows that the staff of the college is not enough, it is very willing to get rid of this trouble as long as it can. Therefore, Hu Da followed Qi Miaochun to stare at Su Xiao.


    At the beginning, Li Qiyu was a spectator. At the same time, when he saw the background, he was secretly guessing the relationship between Su Xiao and others.


    Su Xiao is still hesitant. He also knows how important this kind of jade carving is. If it is made into finished products, it will definitely be more cost-effective than selling the jade carving alone. However, considering the problems of the college and some of his own reasons, Su Xiao still doesn''t want to play with this thing by himself.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao suddenly found that the management personnel of his college were still very scarce. After all, it seems that he is the only one who can do research alone now. If the others are not managers like tiger University, or not as auxiliary and fighting roles. It seems that their college is still short of high-end talents.


    After Qi Miaochun finished speaking, he kept staring at Su Xiao. After he found out where Su Xiao was, he even wanted to refuse his proposal. Therefore, Qi Miaochun said to Su Xiao angrily, "Su Xiao, don''t forget that the college also has a part of you." After Qi Miaochun finished, he looked at Su Xiao coldly and wanted to see what kind of decision Su Xiao would make.


    When Su Xiao heard Qi Miaochun''s words, he felt like he really forgot that his shares in the company were second only to Qi Miaochun.


    Seeing the expression on Su Xiaolian''s face, Qi Miaochun felt that she could not laugh or cry. Su Xiao could forget this kind of thing, and she really admired him. So, Su Xiao smiles. Seeing tiger''s eager face, Su Xiao also knows that tiger doesn''t want to do any more promotion work. He also knows that the promotion is a thankless thing.


    At this time, Su Xiao also heard the system prompt sound in his heart, and apparently there was a new task release, "branch mission, use jade carving products, change the situation of the cultivation world, sell jade carving products, ten can get a knowledge point, no upper limit, from now on, within three months." The task of the system released, so that Su Xiao did not have any worries. He immediately nodded.


    Su Xiao thought about the situation of the college and the relationship between the company, and said to Qi Miaochun seriously: "it''s not impossible, but I still have a few requirements." After Su Xiao finished, she looked at Qi Miaochun.


    "Tell me about it." Qi Miaochun didn''t directly promise Su Xiao, because she is a businessman and won''t do such a thing.


    "First, the jade carvings and products developed by the company in the future can be transferred or sold to the company, but the company also has to pay us the same price according to the price not lower than the market price." Su Xiao finished his first condition and looked at Qi Miaochun. This is also his simplest requirement.


    "Do you mean that the company will pay for all the finished products you have developed in the future?" Qi Miaochun asked repeatedly after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    "Yes."


    "But you haven''t done that before?" Qi Miaochun said in disbelief. Therefore, Su Xiao''s request now makes Qi Miaochun a little difficult to accept.


    "The company is set up by you, and its value is equivalent to that of the factory building and the initial investment of the company. This is not much different from the proportion of shares between us, so the things I have researched in the future will not be delivered to the company for free. " Su said with a serious smile.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun knew that Su Xiao was trying to figure out the relationship with himself. Therefore, Qi Miaochun thought for a moment and said, "those products can be converted into shares." Qi Miaochun thought for a moment that if Su Xiao''s research products were converted into shares, although Su Xiao''s shares would increase step by step.


    But Su Xiao is not a person who likes to manage the company, so the company is still managed by himself. Qi Miaochun''s calculation is very clever, but Su Xiao doesn''t necessarily care about those shares.


    "No, I think I have enough shares now." Su Xiao directly rejected Qi Miaochun''s proposal. At the beginning, Su Xiao was willing to set up a company with Qi Miaochun. She had a platform to sell reagents and complete the tasks of the system. But she didn''t care much about this company.


    Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao''s insistent eyes and smiles bitterly, but Qi Miaochun can''t say anything about Su Xiao''s decision. It seems that Su Xiao really wants to draw a clear line with himself. "Well, what''s the next condition? Finally, Qi Miaochun gritted her teeth and agreed to Su Xiao''s terms.Su took a look at Qi Miaochun with a smile and continued: "secondly, the promotion of products is carried out by the company." Su Xiao''s second condition is that they will no longer be responsible for product promotion. After hearing Su Xiao''s words, tiger''s eyes suddenly become very bright, which is also a condition that tiger needs most.


    "What about patents?" Qi Miaochun did not refute Su Xiao''s condition. After all, it is very difficult for the college to promote products.


    "Only the right to use the product will be given to you, but we can guarantee that it will only be sold to your family." After hearing Qi Miaochun''s question, Su Xiao replied.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I can promise you this condition."


    After Qi Miaochun finished, he said to Hu Da, "I will let people accept the promotion next week at the latest." Qi Miaochun also knows that Huda is very reluctant to accept promotion. On this matter, hudu has been looking for her several times.


    "Good." Tiger heard Qi Miaochun''s words, very excited nodded, and then very grateful looking at Su smile.


    "What else?" Qimiaochun some black line looked at Tiger big move, turned his head pretending not to see, said to Su Xiao.


    "And the company has to do its best to promote its products." Su Xiao naturally didn''t care about Hu Da''s very humiliating behavior, because he had seen such a humiliating appearance before, so he would not care about this kind of Pediatrics.


    "Naturally." Qi Miaochun is very straightforward and says with Su Xiao.


    Now Su Xiao is not willing to continue to transfer the patent to the company for free, and Qi Miaochun is still thinking about how to get more patents from Su Xiao.


    "But you have to make sure that the company is your top priority."


    Of course, Qi Miaochun will try his best to fight for the interests of the company.


    "It''s natural." Of course, Su Xiao is willing to reach a long-term cooperation agreement with the company. As long as Qi Miaochun doesn''t go too far, Su Xiao will naturally hand over all her research and development to Qi Miaochun.


    Moreover, Su Xiao still has more than 40% of the company''s shares, and naturally he is willing to make the company better.


    "Happy cooperation!" Qi Miaochun also formally shook hands with Su Xiao, saying that they had reached a friendly agreement.


    After shaking hands with Qi Miaochun, Su Xiao turns to Li Qiyu, who has been working as a stake. "Mr. Li, can publishing a patent on a patent website guarantee the stability of the patent?" he asked What Su Xiao said has been very euphemistic, which means that the patent published on it will not be stolen wantonly.


    "Of course. In fact, there is no need to apply for a patent for a craft product like jade carving. You just need to let people know that it was discovered or invented by you, and then no one will steal it. This is because it belongs to the field of art, and the field of art is generally only those artists who need and specially look for, and those artists and scholars also pay the most attention to reputation. " Li Qiyu simply introduced this knowledge to Su Xiao.


    "I see." Tiger big at one side listen to Li Qiyu''s introduction, quite sigh of say. Su Xiao almost thinks so, but he doesn''t show it directly like Hu da. After seeing Hu Da''s admiring eyes, Li Qiyu felt a little happy.


    From the conversation between Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun just now, Li Qiyu also knows that Su Xiao is not an ordinary person, but also a major shareholder of the company.


    With Su Xiao''s ability, you can fire yourself at any time. Of course, he flattered Su Xiao, and Hu Da was Su Xiao''s most trusted person. Naturally, Li Qiyu did not dare to despise Hu da. Li Qiyu thought for a while and reminded Su Xiao: "however, Mr. Su, it''s better not to make the specific function of this jade carving so clear."


    "So it is." Su Xiao listened to Li Qiyu''s words, also very agreed to say. After all, this can only prevent the gentleman, not the villain.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s approval, Li Qiyu made more efforts to introduce some patent application knowledge to Su Xiao. Although, Su Xiao may not use, but Su Xiao can know some, that is still very good.

 Chapter 688

    Then Li Qiyu explained all aspects of the patent application to Su Xiao and Hu DA in great detail. Finally, Hu Da had a headache.


    After Li Qiyu stopped, Hu Da looked at Su Xiao with a little despair and asked, "boss Su Xiao, you don''t want to leave the patent application to me."


    "Naturally." Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Hu Da''s trickery. She nodded her head and said.


    "It''s all Mr. Li. It''s not easy." Tiger big in Su smile nodded, more desperate, and then, in the side to see drinking water to quench thirst of Li Qiyu, with a kind of feeling finally have salvation tone, exclamation said.


    When Su Xiao heard Hu Da''s words, he didn''t even raise his head. He knew that Hu Da was just complaining. Anyway, Hu Da would take it very seriously.


    Moreover, Su Xiao doesn''t want to hurt Huda''s self-confidence any more. It''s not just a lawyer''s business to apply for a patent.


    When Li Qiyu saw Hu Da''s burning eyes, she felt very sorry. So, Li Qiyu said to Hu Da with great apology: "Mr. Hu, the most important work of patent application still needs to be completed by researchers."


    "Ah When Hu Da heard Li Qiyu''s words, he was very sad in his heart. Then, he didn''t care about his image. He was lying on the table and comforting himself.


    After Li Qiyu finished, Su Xiao raised her head and gave him a light look, which made Li Qiyu feel that she had done something wrong. Qi Miaochun looked at where Hu Da was and continued to talk to himself. Finally, he decided to treat him as if he didn''t see anything. However, Lou Ru found that there was a person who could play tricks on Hu DA and had the ability. It was very good. At least his life and work would not be so boring.


    When Li Qiyu wanted to continue explaining the patent application for Su Xiao and Hu Da, Qi Miaochun said goodbye.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with in my company, so I''ll go back first. Xiao Zou, you are here to help them apply for the patent, and it''s not too late to come back. "


    When Qi Miaochun said this, there was a slight sneer in his tone. However, Qi Miaochun really didn''t want to listen to Li Qiyu''s popular science. He still wanted to popularize some things that he would never use.


    After hearing Qi Miaochun''s excuse, Su Xiao looks up and gives her a slightly sarcastic look. However, how can Qi Miaochun care about Su Xiao''s sarcasm? He immediately continues to say to Su Xiao with his face unchanged: "Su Xiao, as for the cooperation contract between your college and the company, I''ll have someone hand it over to you tomorrow."


    "All right." Su Xiao still said sparingly.


    When Qi Miaochun finally left, she gave Su Xiao a very complicated look. She knew that when Su Xiao put forward the three requirements, there was only cooperation between her and Su Xiao. This must be what Su Xiao wants most.


    Qi Miaochun went out of the gate of the college, put on his sunglasses, covered the rolling emotion in his eyes, and then walked forward without expression.


    Su Xiao in see Qi Miaochun''s leave, also slightly some lost consciousness, but Su Xiao also won''t regret and Qi Miaochun put so clear.


    Li Qiyu, who can see Su Xiao''s and Qi Miaochun''s expressions clearly, feels a sense of panic in her heart. I hope they don''t notice her. So Li Qiyu immediately lowered her head, hoping to bury it in her stomach.


    Su Xiao took a look at Li Qiyu''s slightly strange behavior and felt a little puzzled. But Su Xiao didn''t think too much about it. Why did he suddenly become this picture.


    "Big tiger!" Su Xiao suddenly shouts the tiger who is lying on the table and is about to fall asleep.


    "Su Xiaoda!" When Hu Da heard Su Xiao calling his name, he reluctantly looked up at Su Xiao and muttered, hoping that Su Xiao could sing to himself.


    "It''s up to you about patents." Su smile as if did not see tiger big unwilling, self-care will say.


    "All right!" Tiger Big have no choice but very helpless promise way, just his tone in that reluctant, who can hear out.


    Su Xiao finally took a look at Hu DA and Li Qiyu, and left the conference room without expression.


    After Su Xiao left, Hu Da sat up straight. Then, Hu Da looked at Li Qiyu very seriously and said, "Mr. Li, let''s start now." Li Qiyu was relieved when Su xiaobufa left. As long as Su xiaobufa didn''t investigate, could he think that they didn''t see him.


    "Mr. Li, what are you doing?" Hearing Tiger Big suddenly asked questions, Li Qiyu raised her head in surprise and looked at Tiger big.


    But Li Qiyu suddenly found that tiger''s eyes were no longer as clear as they were just now. The deep black pupils looked after his body, which made Li Qiyu shiver unconsciously. It seemed that tiger''s eyes were not so simple. "Nothing." Li Qiyu finally only said na na.


    "Mr. Li, some things need to be kept secret. As lawyers, you must be very clear." Tiger big voice very calm said, as if not said, but read out the words on the book.When Li Qiyu heard that Hu Da had something to say, her heart was distorted. She raised her head and looked at Hu Da, as if she didn''t know the words of Bai Hu da. Hu Da saw Li Qiyu''s stupefied expression, and said with a slight irony: "this, patent application matters, those things need to be kept secret, so Mr. Li must be very clear." Hu Da poked the patent information in front of him with his finger and repeated it to Li Qiyu.


    "It''s natural." Li Qiyu quickly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, nodded to the tiger, as if suddenly relaxed, and said.


    Just in his heart, he felt that tiger said more than that. From the smile of tiger''s mouth, Li Qiyu had to think about it. In the end, Li Qiyu decided that whatever happened in this conference room today, no matter what happened, he didn''t see it.


    Tiger big saw Li Qiyu''s attitude, and he felt a little happy. In fact, he didn''t want to be like this. He just finished a troublesome task today. As a result, a more complicated matter came. Tiger Big was also a little unhappy, so he naturally wanted to find a way to vent his anger.


    Su Xiao is the boss of Hu Da, and Qi Miaochun is a collaborator of their college. Moreover, she is a woman. Most of the tigers dare not go to them to vent their anger. So, Li Qiyu so very unlucky knocked down the tiger big muzzle.


    At last, when Li Qiyu finished talking with Hu Da about the patent application, he left the meeting room nervously and walked out of the door of the college. Li Qiyu couldn''t help looking back at the college in the suburb. Looking at the excessive snow-white decoration, Li Qiyu could not help shivering. Then, he seemed to think of something and was very scared Terrible things, immediately turned away, quickly left this nightmare for him.


    After Li Qiyu left, Hu Da came to Su Xiao''s office very leisurely. Tiger big push open Su Xiao''s office door, big La La''s leaning on the door, also don''t go in, so talk with Su Xiao. "Boss Su Xiao, the patent has been applied for on the website."


    "Not bad." When Su Xiao heard the door slamming, he knew that tiger came in. He looked up and found that tiger''s mood had stabilized, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Boss Su Xiao, what should I do now?" Tiger big in hear Su smile this very perfunctory answer, feel very dissatisfied, came in, do Su smile in front of, asked.


    "It''s all done?" Su Xiao slightly strange asked, he remember tiger big is not always very busy, how suddenly came to him to find something to do?


    "Yes, I have to pay Luo Chao for the management of the college. Others, it seems that there is nothing else Hu Da finally thought about it and gave a report on the work he was doing.


    After listening to Hu Da''s story, Su Xiao didn''t think about it for a long time, and said, "then go to upgrade the accomplishments of those people in the college first."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s command, Hu Da didn''t directly complete the task, but asked a key question: "who will be in charge on the other side?"


    "I''ll be in charge for the time being." Su Xiao heard tiger big problem, also very helpless said.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao looked at Hu DA and said, "Hu Da, you should see if there are any talents for research among these people. Or, when you go out for training this time, you should also pay attention to talents in this field. Our college is still short of people."


    After Su Xiao finished, he sighed a little depressed. When he started to take over the college, he had countless cushions, and Su Xiao didn''t want to expand the scale of the college. But unexpectedly, the system even released these tasks to him. It seems that the expansion of the college is also an inevitable trend.


    Hu Da also felt the question raised by Su Xiao. After all, he came to manage the college. At the beginning, Su Xiao only needed some assistant staff. Therefore, neither he nor Su Xiao thought about recruiting researchers. Now, they find that there is a lack of staff.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da thought about it and gave a very straightforward answer. Then, after Hu Da left, Su Xiao immediately took the reward from the system.

 Chapter 689

    Looking at the 30 million yuan in the balance of the system, Su Xiao naturally opens the trading hall, looking for something that might be useful. Suddenly, she sees a trading request for Obsidian Crystal. Su Xiao can''t help but click on the other party''s information, but finds that the other party is from a cultivator called the vast continent, whose strength has reached the Mahayana realm, seeking obsidian Shi Jingshi, it was prepared for the robbery.


    After reading each other''s information, Su Xiao raised a little doubt in his heart, but he also left the news of Obsidian Crystal Heart. Anyway, for Su Xiao, these Obsidian Crystal hearts don''t have much effect. If the other party can exchange something useful for him, Su Xiao naturally won''t mind exchanging it.


    After reading the trading information, Su Xiao searched the trading hall, but failed to find any useful information.


    Immediately, he directly traded a batch of pills with Dan Zun, and then brought over the condiments. He was no longer planning to trade anything, and then shut down the system panel.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door. Although the noise was reduced as much as possible, it could be heard clearly under Su Xiao''s cultivation. Moreover, it was not Luo Chao''s steps, which made Su Xiao confused.


    Then, the door was gently knocked. "Come in." Su Xiao looked up and saw Qi Miaochun and an old woman behind her. She suddenly frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the angry color on Qi Miaochun''s face, Su Xiao asked strangely.


    "Boss, don''t you want some good crafts? This elder sister has some in her hand, and she made them herself. " Qi Qimiao spring although still feel angry, but already can calmly said to Su Xiao.


    "Oh, take it out." Su Xiao didn''t show much expression, but she stayed for a moment on the old woman''s hands. It can be seen that the other party is also a craftsman, and it''s still a kind of hard work.


    "Elder sister, you take out your silver flowers and show them to our boss. Our boss will be able to make decisions for you."


    After getting Su Xiao''s consent, Qi Miaochun whispered to the slightly uneasy old woman beside her. For Qi Miaochun''s action, Su Xiao just quietly watched, and did not stop each other.


    "OK, I''ll take it out." Although the old woman''s look was slightly alarmed and hesitant, her hand movement was steady without any waves.


    The old woman stepped forward to the desk, put down the box she had been holding in her arms before, gently opened the box, took out a piece of pure white silk and put it on the table. Then she took out the silver flower in the box and put it on the silk. Her hands were full of vicissitudes. At this time, it was like a paintbrush, magic like a ball The silver wire that can''t see clearly is integrated, revealing a delicate and small silver building.


    "This is the silver silk building my husband made." After that, the old woman took a look at the silver silk building, and then took out another thing in the box. It was a delicate and small rain flower silver hairpin, silver hairpin. Under the light, it showed a trace of weakness, which made Qi Miaochun sigh again.


    Su Xiao looked at the old woman''s every move. After she put everything out, Su Xiao asked, "where''s your husband?"


    Su Xiaoxiao took a look at two different kinds of silver silk flowers. They are exquisite and elegant, small and soft. We can know that they are made by different people. Although one or two of the old lady''s silvery flowers contain a trace of Tao, most of them are influenced by another kind of silvery flower, which is why Su Xiao asked about this.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the old woman''s look flashed a touch of grief, but she said to Su Xiao tenaciously, "my husband has left in March this year."


    Su Xiao was not surprised by the old woman''s words, but she didn''t know whether it was the completion of the task. While Su Xiao was thinking, Qi Miaochun couldn''t help saying, "boss, you don''t know how hateful those people are."


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t mean to refuse, Qi Miaochun immediately went on saying, "the elder sister''s husband is the heir of yinsihua. Although they have no children, they still cultivate the younger generation in the family who have some skills. But they didn''t expect that after the elder sister''s death, those people even want to rob the elder sister''s things. Even these are the elder sister''s good friends It''s easy to keep them, otherwise, I don''t know what they will be like. "


    Qi Miaochun was indignant when she told her story. However, as the host of the topic, the old woman''s face just flashed a touch of disappointment, but she didn''t feel too much grief. It''s obvious that her previous experience made the old woman disappointed in these people.


    "What do you want, sister?" Sue glanced at the old woman''s face with a smile. She looked at the voice of the completion of the task on her system panel. She immediately showed a satisfied smile and asked.


    "I just want to have a place where I can make silver silk flowers, so that I can finish it without interference."


    Without any hesitation, the old woman said what she thought, but there was a trace of sadness in her face. However, Qi Miaochun, who was beside her, became more and more angry when she heard this. She just didn''t dare to say anything more in front of Su Xiao."Yes, I will give you a place to study your silver flowers, but the things you make must also be sold to us."


    Su Xiao agreed without hesitation. She only needs a little training for such talents as the old lady, and her achievements will certainly be no less than her husband''s. most importantly, she is only 40 or 50 years old, and she is young among the craftsmen.


    "Thank you, boss." After hearing Su Xiao''s promise, the old woman immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully to Su Xiao. Looking at the silver silk flowers on the table, she hesitated for a moment and said to Su Xiao, "boss, I''ll play with these things for you." Although the old woman was reluctant to give up the silver flowers, she knew better what she wanted.


    "No, you take the research. What I want more is what you have researched, not these dead things." Su Xiao didn''t look at those silver silk buildings much, but said directly to the old woman.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely come up with better and more beautiful silver flowers." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the old woman''s face became excited. She immediately assured Su Xiao.


    Then Su Xiao let Luo Chao take the old woman to settle down, and before the old Wei and Li Qiyu general, are directly settled in the college.


    After the old woman left, Qi Miaochun couldn''t help looking at Su Xiao and asked, "boss, why don''t you get justice back for Bai Jie? She''s in a terrible situation." Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao indignantly. He is puzzled by Su Xiao''s decision.


    Su smiles a little, under Qi Miaochun''s puzzled look, slowly says, "but I don''t see how bad her situation is, and it seems that Bai Jie is also at ease about it."


    "But isn''t it bad that she''s been driven out of the house?" For Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun can''t understand looking at Su Xiao and asking.


    "Naturally, Bai Jie is a real craftsman. I''m afraid even her husband is not as pure as she is about yinsihua." Su Xiao thought of the white elder sister she met and said with a slight sigh.


    Seeing Qi Miaochun''s puzzled look, Su Xiao didn''t say much. She just waved her hand to think for herself. Then she closed her eyes and opened the system panel, extracted the previous task reward, and started a new task.


    "Branch task one, learn a craft, at least to make a finished product with Tao meaning, task reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    "The second task of the branch line is to develop a craft and reach the level of international fame. The task is rewarded with 30 million knowledge points."


    "Branch Mission 3, with 10000 fans, mission reward, one fan, exchange a knowledge point."


    "You can choose one of the three tasks above."


    "Well. How to publish tasks is different. " When Su Xiao saw the extra tasks in the system panel, he immediately pondered for a moment and searched the system panel over and over again. Then he realized that it was the function after the system was upgraded again. Each time, she could refresh three tasks. Su Xiao could choose one of them to complete, or directly choose to refresh again, but it also took ten days Between.


    After understanding this rule, Su Xiao did not hesitate to choose the third task. After all, the operability of this task is the highest. After Su Xiao chose the task, the other two tasks disappeared directly.


    However, ten days later, if Su Xiao''s task is not completed, she will refresh the new task, but there are only two. Su Xiao can choose one to pick up, and so on.


    This also makes Su Xiao see a good time. As long as Su Xiao continues, it''s not impossible to complete three tasks at one time. But Su Xiao''s top priority is to find some fans for him.


    As for fans, Su Xiao naturally thought of Wanbo, the largest social platform in China, and most of the stars in the entertainment industry. They all published their own news on it. It can be said that this is the most popular place in China.


    Su Xiao immediately registered the name of the president of Su''s College on top of Wanbo, and then asked Hu Da to open his own Wanbo certification, add V and so on. Within a moment, Su Xiao''s new Wanbo came out.

 Chapter 690

    It''s already in Su Xiao''s hands. Even in order not to make the Wanbo look too ugly, Hu Da bought Su Xiao a million fans, which made Su Xiao a newly registered Wanbo become a famous blogger in an instant.


    But Su Xiao found that although he had more than one million fans, there were still only more than 1000 and less than 2000 fans in the system. This also made Su Xiao know that it was not feasible to buy fans. Only people who believed in Su Xiao like Hu Da could be counted as fans by the system.


    After trying to understand this, Su Xiao said nothing more. Immediately thinking about what to do next.


    At this time, Hu Da called Su Xiao and said, "boss, I have contacted Zhong Jianyuan, the president of Wanbo. I have made an appointment with him to meet tomorrow, whether we need to change our schedule." Tiger general Su Xiao''s arrangement, said to Su Xiao directly.


    "Well, you can come with me tomorrow." Su Xiao heard this, but not much dissatisfaction, immediately nodded and said, he wants to have more fans, then as the creator of Wanbo, Zhong Jianyuan must give him a lot of ideas.


    This is also the reason why Su Xiao let Hu Da contact with each other. If it wasn''t for the complicated background of Wanbo, Su Xiao would like to buy it directly, and there would be no need for such trouble.


    The next morning, Su Xiao took Hu Da to Wanbo headquarters and was directly welcomed by Zhong Jianyuan to the office.


    "With President Zhong''s words, I can rest assured." Su said with a smile.


    "Then we..." When Zhong Jianyuan was ready to say something else, Luo Fei brought the manager of the marketing department.


    "President, manager Chang Guoxiang is here." Luo Fei directly pushed open the door of the meeting room and said to Zhong Jianyuan. Then, with a kind of fanatical and adoring eyes looking at Zhong Jianyuan, for Su Xiao directly completely disdain.


    Zhong Jianyuan frowned slightly when he saw Luo Fei''s action and expression. However, Luo Fei looked at Zhong Jianyuan as if he had not noticed Zhong Jianyuan''s expression at all. He still worshipped him as usual.


    and Zhong Jianyuan saw as like as two peas in the past, somehow, this time, I felt very uncomfortable.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "Luo Fei, call Mo Hai in." After that, Zhong Jianyuan asked Chang Guoxiang to sit down and get ready to get down to business.


    Luo Fei was stunned when he heard Zhong Jianyuan''s words, but he still didn''t refute Zhong Jianyuan''s words, but Luo Fei felt a little unhappy. Originally, he thought the project belonged to him. Unexpectedly, in the end, it turned into Mo Hai''s. Then, Luo Fei came to mohai''s desk with a gloomy face and said, "mohai, the president calls you." After that, he turned and left.


    After hearing Luo Fei''s words, Mo Hai felt a surprise in his heart. He and Luo Fei both came to the Secretary''s office in the same year, and they are also Zhong Jianyuan''s secretary, but Luo Fei is more liked by Zhong Jianyuan, so Luo Fei is quite a second child in this secretary''s office.


    What''s more, he also knows that Zhong Jianyuan has been preparing a big project all this time. Originally, he was going to give it to Luo Fei to handle and coordinate, but Mo Hai didn''t expect that it turned into his own.


    So Mo Hai felt very excited. Then, he took a deep breath, picked up the information that Zhong Jianyuan might use, and came to the conference room. "President, manager Chang." Mo Hai came in, slightly excited greetings. Because Mo Hai didn''t know who Su Xiao was, he just gave Su a very polite smile to greet her.


    After seeing his greeting, Su Xiao gave a very polite smile back.


    When Zhong Jianyuan sees Mo Hai coming in, he introduces them to Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, this is Chang manager of Wanbo''s marketing department. He is good at marketing. This is my secretary, Mo Hai Zhong Jianyuan said while pointing to them. "This is Su Xiao, Mr. Su." Zhong Jianyuan said simply.


    "Hello


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Then, Su Xiao and Chang Guoxiang, Mo Hai two simple greetings. When Zhong Jianyuan saw that they had already said hello to each other, he began to talk about this cooperation.


    "Our cooperation this time is mainly based on Mr. Su''s requirements, and then Mo Hai is responsible for the coordination between the two." In a word, Zhong Jianyuan determined the personnel of both sides of this cooperation.


    Then, Su Xiao roughly explained his specific requirements and two people. "Of course, my requirement is that there may not be a large number of people, but we must ensure that everyone is my believer, which is the most critical issue." Su Xiao finally said.


    "Dr. Su Xiao, can I have a detailed look at your plan?" After hearing Su Xiao''s explanation, Chang Guoxiang asked.


    Chang Guoxiang is the best at this aspect. Of course, he knows the difficulties of Su Xiao''s requirements. But if this plan is as clear as Su Xiao said, it will be a milestone event.


    As the companies and departments that promote this program, the intangible benefits they get will be unpredictable. Therefore, Chang Guoxiang is very excited to see Su Xiao''s plan with his own eyes."Of course." Su replied with a smile. Then, after Su Xiao''s reply, Hu Da took out four printed plans and handed them to the other three, leaving one for himself.


    After Chang Guoxiang took the plan from Su Xiao, he immediately lowered his head to read it carefully. I don''t care about anyone else. Zhong Jianyuan felt a little ashamed when he saw Chang Guoxiang''s eagerness. Then he glared at Chang Guoxiang fiercely and wanted her to restrain.


    It''s a pity that Chang Guoxiang is very excited now and doesn''t notice the expression of his boss. Mo Hai saw this scene, quickly lowered his head and pretended to see nothing.


    Zhong Jianyuan is a little sorry to Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiao also shook his hand, said don''t care.


    Then, Zhong Jianyuan and Mo Hai began to look at the plan. Zhong Jianyuan was more careful than last time, but after all, Zhong Jianyuan was not a person in this field, but a manager, so he only looked at a general picture.


    Mo Hai is more careful than Zhong Jianyuan to accept the scheme, but he only needs to control the general process, and does not need to fully understand the specific implementation details of the scheme. Therefore, Mo Hai did not spend much time to see the scheme.


    But Chang Guoxiang is different from the two of them. He needs to fully understand the scheme. He can''t help but know the specific direction of each process of the scheme and the specific details of the implementation of each process.


    What''s more, we need to understand why we should do this, what are the reasons and benefits of doing this, whether there will be any adverse reactions, and whether this place can be optimized and improved.


    This is what Chang Guoxiang needs to understand. Therefore, after looking at this plan, Chang Guoxiang has been holding Su Xiao to discuss it. Chang Guoxiang kept asking, while Su Xiao kept explaining.


    In the process of Su Xiao and Chang Guoxiang''s question and answer, Zhong Jianyuan left early and went back to the office. He motioned to Mo hai to let him know when they finished their discussion.


    And Mo Hai has been listening to their conversation, from time to time outside the water for them, has been listening quietly.


    About a few hours later, Chang Guoxiang finally had a general understanding of the plan, and finally did not pull Su to smile any more. When they finished, Su Xiao was relieved. Then he pulled his collar to relax. "Made it clear?" Under Mo Hai''s notice, Zhong Jianyuan came in and asked.


    "It''s about clear." Chang Guoxiang said with some dissatisfaction. He originally wanted to continue to discuss with Su Xiao, but under Mo Hai''s repeated reminders, he had to end the conversation.


    "What do you think of the plan?" Zhong Jianyuan ignored Chang Guoxiang''s dissatisfaction and asked directly. And there is no taboo in the side of Su smile.


    "It''s perfect. As long as the final result is still as Su Xiao expected, this plan will be a milestone in the history of marketing. Or a legend. " Chang Guoxiang is not stingy of his words.


    After hearing Chang Guoxiang''s words, Mo Hai was shocked. He saw that Chang Guoxiang always refuted Su Xiao''s words. He thought that he was not optimistic about this plan. Unexpectedly, Chang Guoxiang praised this plan so highly.


    Zhong Jianyuan was not surprised when he heard Chang Guoxiang''s words. From the news he got, he knew that this plan was absolutely extraordinary. But Chang Guoxiang''s words were nothing more than an affirmation to Zhong Jianyuan. Let Zhong Jianyuan make up his mind to carry out this plan forcefully.


    "In that case, let''s sign the contract." Zhong Jianyuan looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Good." Although Su Xiao has a deep understanding of Chang Guoxiang''s difficulty, she also understands that Wanbo is a company that is completely trustworthy, because most of its senior managers are practitioners, while others, or the practitioners'' families, or those who know nothing about it.


    If Su Xiao wants to promote herself as soon as possible, she also needs a marketing company. Wanbo is the most appropriate choice. Unfortunately, the composition of Wanbo is too complex. Su Xiao doesn''t want to be involved in it at will, so as not to involve him and bring him trouble.


    "So you''re going to publicize it in your own name? Or in the name of the college? " Zhong Jianyuan asked.


    "In my name, but in terms of colleges, it''s better to have something to do with it."

 Chapter 691

    "And launch the publicity as soon as possible." Su said with a smile. Su Xiao can''t guarantee whether the system will release this task, so Su Xiao also wants to be more prepared to avoid being caught off guard.


    "All right!" Zhong Jianyuan said with some pity. If it''s just Su Xiao and his cooperation, it will be more powerful for them. But since Su Xiao has said that, Zhong Jianyuan can''t force him.


    "Let''s start today when the first cooperation is implemented." Zhong Jianyuan said. Since this is mainly based on Su Xiao, and Su Xiao also requires marketing as soon as possible, after the contract is signed, Zhong Jianyuan plans to take action, and also wants to let Su Xiao see how deep their Wanbo strength is.


    "Of course it''s the best." Su Xiao is also very satisfied with Zhong Jianyuan''s proposal. Even if Zhong Jianyuan doesn''t say it, Su Xiao will put forward such a proposal, but it''s Zhong Jianyuan''s intention to give Su Xiao face.


    When Su Xiao and Zhong Jianyuan discussed the specific cooperation plan here, Mo Hai went to print the contract.


    "The promotion fund of this scheme is completely provided by Wanbo, but Su Xiao, you can only cooperate with Wanbo to promote it. As for the final benefit, we will share it by 50%. What do you think? " Zhong Jianyuan asked.


    "Yes." Su Xiao has no opinion on this, and she doesn''t think the promotion of this scheme can bring much benefit.


    "The initial term of cooperation is five years. After five years, if both sides have no problems, they will renew the contract for ten years." Zhong Jianyuan said.


    "All right." Su replied with a smile. In fact, Su Xiao felt that he had no problem directly handing over this plan to Wanbo. It''s just that Zhong Jianyuan doesn''t want to bully Su Xiao so casually. In the end, they decided.


    "Mr. Su, in addition to publishing information on Wanbo, where have you published your information, or where have you appeared on the Internet?" Chang Guoxiang asked.


    "Yes." Su Xiao replied positively.


    "Where?" Zhong Jianyuan asked. He thought that Su Xiao was just a ascetic, and he didn''t care about the Internet. Originally, he just casually asked, but he didn''t think that Su Xiao really had such behavior.


    "The company''s press conference, I name many companies, although not every time appear, but there have been so many times." Su said with a smile. However, it''s a pity that in the end, Su Xiao''s popularity is not much.


    "Then why can''t you find Mr. Su''s information on the Internet?" Zhong Jianyuan asked. With Su Xiao''s demeanor and bearing, as long as it appears on the Internet, it will certainly cause a huge sensation. But he searched for it, but did not find any information, which made him feel quite confused.


    "It should be the tiger general who gets all the news." Su Xiao thought for a while, then said, for Su Xiao, has always been a regret in mind.


    "Do you have any plans for the human setup or something? Or in what way do you plan to appear in front of the crowd? " After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zhong Jianyuan pondered for a moment and said. If it''s all like what Su Xiao said, then Su Xiao''s identity needs to be calculated again.


    "In my capacity, President of Su''s college, what''s the problem?" Su said with a smile. This is the name of tiger big when he registered Wanbo yesterday, so Su Xiao''s memory is very deep.


    "In that case..." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zhong Jianyuan thought for a while, looked at Chang Guoxiang and asked, "manager Chang, what do you think of continuing to carry out this work?"


    "If we continue to carry out the promotion under the name of Mr. Su, the most eye-catching thing is Su''s college, not Mr. Su himself. Therefore, this method can quickly gather attention, just..."


    Chang Guoxiang said his answer without thinking, but at last he looked at Su Xiao with some hesitation and didn''t know whether to continue.


    "Just, what?" Zhong Jianyuan looks at Chang Guoxiang discontentedly. He doesn''t understand why he only said half of what he said. And Su Xiao also looks at Chang Guoxiang with some doubts. He feels that the reason for Chang Guoxiang''s hesitation should be his own.


    "It''s just that I don''t pay much attention to Mr. Su." Chang Guoxiang said vaguely.


    "What do you say?" The more Zhong Jianyuan listens to Chang Guoxiang''s words, how can he feel that he doesn''t understand them?


    "That is to say, we can find many ways to deal with the topic of Su''s college, but only for Mr. Su himself, there are not many actions we can take, and in many ways, we have to shield the general public. In this way, we may not be able to meet Mr. Su''s requirements very quickly." Chang Guoxiang, under the repeated questioning of Zhong Jianyuan, had to express his worries.


    "How could that be?" Zhong Jianyuan is not quite able to understand.


    "In fact, I''m not picky. As long as I can gather believers as soon as possible, I can do anything." Su explained with a smile. He probably understood Chang Guoxiang''s words. He was worried that his identity and cultivation would make it difficult for them to deal with. They did not dare to use the methods that ordinary people could use to laugh at Su."If Mr. Su had fully cooperated, it would definitely meet the requirements of Mr. Su''s 100000 believers in less than a month. Nowadays, there are still a lot of Yan Kong, such as those traffic stars, who have nothing to do with it. They just have a good-looking face, and they don''t have millions or even tens of millions of fans."


    Hearing Su Xiao say this, Chang Guoxiang immediately breathes a sigh of relief. If Su Xiao is not willing to do more because of his face, then their promotion will not be easy. If Su Xiao fully cooperate, as long as Su Xiao''s face, it will be enough to get 100 thousand fans for Su Xiao in a month.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s explanation, Zhong Jianyuan understood why Chang Guoxiang had such doubts.


    Then, Zhong Jianyuan said with a smile: "manager he, you don''t know. Mr. Su is the most approachable big man in the field of practice, so you can say anything you have, but you must meet Mr. Su''s requirements. Otherwise, if you offend Mr. Su, even Wanbo can''t hold you." Zhong Jianyuan is very impressed by Chang Guoxiang''s shocked expression. In his opinion, Su Xiao is the most powerful person in the world, which is the reason why he always wants to be better with Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao accepted Chang Guoxiang''s shocked eyes. Since her practice, Su Xiao has always been in the spotlight. At least Chang Guoxiang was shocked and had no doubt, which made Su Xiao take Chang Guoxiang in a different light.


    Chang Guoxiang did not doubt the truth of Su Xiao''s story, but Zhong Jianyuan admitted it directly, and Chang Guoxiang had no reason to doubt it.


    In his opinion, the practitioners who can make their president Zhong Jianyuan admire and even worship may not be satisfied with their moral character, but they all have one thing in common, that is, there is no doubt about their real talent and learning.


    When Mo Hai printed in the contract, he found that the atmosphere in the meeting room was a little strange. Manager Chang Guoxiang''s expression is somewhat distorted, and there is some shock in the distortion.


    President Zhong Jianyuan looked at Chang Guoxiang''s colorful face with a smile. Su Xiao''s attitude didn''t change. She was as calm as before.


    Knowing that Mo Hai came in and looked at him from time to time, Chang Guoxiang instantly regained his mind. Then he said awkwardly, "in that case, using this method to promote Mr. Su is absolutely beneficial and harmless." After that, Chang Guoxiang also made a positive point to show his approval.


    "In that case, we should start to implement both of them at the same time." Zhong Jianyuan finally decided. Then, looking at Su Xiao, he said, "the funds needed for the implementation of the plan should be provided by our company."


    Of course, Mo Hai is not able to understand Zhong Jianyuan''s words, but he is only a coordinator, and has no right to question the orders given above, and he just needs to obey them.


    "Are you in charge over there, too?" Zhong Jianyuan asked.


    "That''s not true. The tiger assembly will give you all the relevant information. Then you can contact him directly." Su said with a smile.


    "In that case, it needs to be reconciled." Zhong Jianyuan said.


    "It''s easy to do. At the beginning, I wanted to carry it out as soon as possible. I''ll leave the rest to you." Su explained with a smile. In his view, it doesn''t take much effort. If the resources are enough, the plan can be changed at any time.


    "That''s good." When Zhong Jianyuan heard Su Xiao''s words, he immediately felt relieved. At the same time, he told Mo Hai, "Mo Hai, you''ll go and get familiar with the person in charge there, which is also conducive to the implementation of the plan."


    "All right!" Mo Hai promised. Although he didn''t know that the person in charge over there was actually the person in charge over there, since Zhong Jianyuan had given orders, he had to promise first.


    After Su Xiao and Zhong Jianyuan reach a cooperation, they directly give Hu Da''s contact information to Mo Hai. By the way, they also remember Mo Hai''s contact information and leave directly.


    As long as Wanbo does according to his requirements, then the task of the system will be completed naturally. I just don''t know how powerful Wanbo is. I just hope it won''t disappoint him.


    Su Xiao thought for a while in his heart, and also felt that the attitude of the president of Wanbo today still satisfied him, and Su Xiao was willing to continue to cooperate.

 Chapter 692

    After confirming the marketing with Wanbo, Su Xiao also put down the fan task for the time being. After all, Wanbo is the best at this aspect, even tiger is inferior.


    The next day, the people of Wanbo came to the college with several photographers, took a few simple photos for Su Xiao, and then took Su Xiao''s Wanbo number. In less than two days, Su Xiao saw that there were no less than 5000 fans on the system panel, which made Su Xiao realize how powerful Wanbo''s method was. If Buddhism had it It must be an easy way to become a Buddha.


    Su Xiao pondered in his heart for a moment, and gave Hu Da an order to buy some shares of Wanbo, at least to let them have a lot of voice in Wanbo, and even arranged a lot of personnel to go to Wanbo to learn their means. After all, some things can only be regarded as real things if they are in their own hands.


    After arranging this, Su Xiao thinks about what to do next, but he doesn''t want to. Qi Miaochun takes a 17-year-old boy to his office. "Boss, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Qi Miaochun walked into the office and said hesitantly to Su Xiao.


    "Go ahead." Su Xiao nodded slightly and looked at the shy teenager behind Qi Miaochun. She was puzzled about Qi Miaochun''s intention.


    "This is Tian Guanyi. He has incomparable talent in alchemy. Do you want to focus on it?" Qi Miaochun immediately pulled out the boy hiding behind her and said to Su Xiao directly, with great sincerity.


    "Oh, what''s going on?" Qi Miaochun''s words also made Su Xiao have a little interest, but the most important thing is to see what kind of talent this so-called Tian Guanyi has.


    "Boss, it''s like this." After getting Su Xiao''s consent, Qi Miaochun immediately narrates Su Xiao slowly. When Qi Miaochun strolled around the college, he saw that Tian Guanyi used only seven or eight kinds of medicinal materials to make a pill, even containing a trace of aura, which can be used to repair wounds. He knew that the medicinal materials Tian Guanyi used were basically ordinary medicinal materials, which made Qi Miaochun feel quite shocked. After investigating each other, Qi Miaochun immediately felt that Tian Guanyi was a good doctor A talent brings him to himself.


    After listening to Qi Miaochun''s words, Su Xiao immediately fell into meditation. At this time, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly rang. Su Xiao remembered that today is the tenth day, and the new task has been refreshed. She immediately opened the task list and checked the tasks.


    "Task one, find a master for Tian Guanyi. Task reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    "Task 2: help Qi Miaochun build her own magic weapon. Task reward: 10 million knowledge points."


    Seeing the two tasks on the panel, Su Xiao thinks for a moment and chooses task one. What Qi Miaochun needs has not yet been found. Even if Su Xiao intervenes, it is impossible to complete the task in a short time. Compared with the two tasks, task one is easier to complete.


    "Well, I''ll find him a master. Don''t worry." Su Xiao immediately agreed to come down.


    After getting Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun happily smiles at Su Xiao, and then asks Tian Guanyi to salute Su Xiao.


    "Thank you, boss." Although Tian Guanyi is shy by nature, he can tell the good from the bad. Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun are very kind to him. Naturally, he won''t be sorry for them.


    "Well, you''ll meet someone with me later." Su Xiao immediately said that after seeing Su Xiao and Tian Guan get together, Qi Miaochun retired. Su Xiao finally talked with Tian Guanyi for a while, then took Tian Guanyi to the pharmacy of the college.


    "Boss, what are we doing here?" Tian Guanyi follows Su Xiao and asks in a puzzled way.


    He doesn''t know why Su Xiao wants to come here. Isn''t this the place where the students in the college go to see a doctor? Although the people in the college are basically friars, as long as there are people, they will basically get sick, so the pharmacy always exists, just to see a doctor for them.


    "I''ll take you to meet the manager of our pharmacy, Xu Hongyi, pharmacist Xu." Su smile the head didn''t return of direct say.


    "Oh Tian Guanyi looks around behind Su Xiao and hears Su Xiao''s reply. He just answers casually.


    Then, Su Xiao came to the outside of a ward, never closed door, you can see inside there are several pharmacists in white coats, in front of the patients on the bed doing all kinds of examination. And Su Xiao just stood outside the door waiting, did not directly go in to disturb them.


    Following some apprentices behind several pharmacists, Su Xiao noticed when they all came.


    For a while, they kept whispering in the back, and from time to time they looked at Su with a strange look and laughed.


    Under the baptism of this kind of eyes, Tian Guanyi feels a little uncomfortable. He just looks at those people by the way, but Su Xiao, who is in the center of their eyes, seems to feel nothing. Standing at the door at will, he looks at these apprentices as if he can''t see them.Finally, maybe the voice of the apprentices was too loud, which made the pharmacists who were focusing on the illness distracted and looked in the direction of their attention. When they saw Su Xiao, they all looked back as if they didn''t see her.


    When Tian Guanyi saw this situation, he was stunned. Then, he looked at Su Xiao and the crowd. The pharmacist inside, who is the closest to the patient, has never stopped his action even when he hears the noise behind him. He is still doing the examination meticulously for the patient.


    When Tian Guanyi saw the pharmacist''s work, he felt very familiar with it, as if he had seen it somewhere. When Tian Guanyi was thinking hard, he turned his head and looked at Su Xiao. Then he immediately looked at Su Xiao. He found that the middle-aged pharmacist''s appearance was very similar to Su Xiao''s present one. They were all so meticulous and never interfered by foreign things.


    It was not until Su Xiao cast an inquiring look at him that Tian Guanyi reacted. He seemed to stare at Su Xiao. Suddenly, Tian Guanyi turned back and pretended to be serious.


    Seeing Tian Guanyi''s picture, Su Xiao feels a little curious, but at this time, nothing is important for the patient. Therefore, Su Xiao does not ask, but quietly waits for Xu Hongyi''s examination to be completed.


    Xu Hongyi finally checked the patient''s heartbeat, and found no problem. Suddenly, Xu Hongyi showed a satisfied smile.


    Then, Xu Hongyi said in a very kind and joyful tone: "you can rest assured that as long as there is no problem with your wound, then it will be just around the corner before you recover."


    "Really? Pharmacist, will my father''s illness be cured soon? " Standing aside, a haggard woman asked in a serious tone.


    "Of course." Xu Hongyi didn''t care about the girl''s suspicion, still said to her in this tone.


    If it was before Su Xiao, Xu Hongyi would not be so full of such words, but Su Xiao''s support and pills made Xu Hongyi full of confidence in patients. Later, Xu Hongyi comforted the woman who was on the verge of collapse, and then came out.


    When Xu Hongyi saw Su Xiao, he was not surprised, just as he always knew that Su Xiao was here.


    "Go and do your business, all of you." Xu Hongyi looked at Su Xiaoyi with a smile and said to the group of pharmacists behind him.


    When the pharmacists saw Su Xiao, they had the consciousness of being driven away by Xu Hongyi, so immediately they left them one after another. But none of these people said hello to Su Xiao, just like Su Xiao didn''t exist.


    They looked at Su with a smile. There was fear, surprise and more helplessness in their eyes. For their own helplessness, Su Xiao is so young, but his achievements are higher than those of the people who are over 50 years old. And with their eyes, they naturally know how much Su Xiao''s ability is.


    But Su Xiao is too young, even younger than their students, which makes them how to call Su Xiao. So, before they find a suitable name, they all tacitly intend not to say hello to Su Xiao. It''s really shameless.


    After seeing the attitude of these people, Xu Hongyi was very dissatisfied and said, "how is it all like this?"


    "At least now they have a good attitude towards me." Su Xiao knew that Xu Hongyi was being unfair, so he explained to Xu Hongyi.


    "Forget it." Xu Hongyi takes a look at Su Xiao. He feels very helpless about Su Xiao''s self-consciousness. The world originally respects its strength, and he doesn''t know what the old guys are doing.


    "What did you come to me for?"


    Xu Hongyi goes to his office, while Su Xiao and Tian Guanyi follow him.


    "This is Tian Guanyi, a student of our college. He has some talent in pharmacy, so I plan to arrange for him to be an apprentice in the pharmacy, so I brought him to see you." Su laughs and says to Xu Hongyi casually.


    Su Xiao''s randomness makes Tian Guan look a little bit sideways. However, seeing that Su Xiao and Xu Hongyi''s faces are very calm, he can know that Su Xiao usually talks to Xu Hongyi like this.


    "Hello, pharmacist Xu." After Su Xiao finished, Tian Guanyi quickly introduced himself to Xu Hongyi.

 Chapter 693

    "Are you the cousin of Qian Lianmeng?"


    After looking at Tian Guan one by one, Xu Hongyi asked in a very complicated way. Although Xu Hongyi seems to be asking, he said it in a positive tone.


    "Yes, pharmacist Xu. Do you know my cousin?" After Xu Hongyi asked, Tian Guanyi quickly replied. He always felt that Xu Hongyi was different from his cousin, as if he had known her for a long time.


    "Yes, I''ve seen one before." Xu Hongyi looked at Tian Guan and said. Although Xu Hongyi''s tone is very calm, it makes Su Xiao and Tian Guanyi feel a bit unusual. But Su Xiao and Tian Guanyi are also not good, and continue to ask.


    After finishing this sentence, Xu Hongyi has been walking in front of Su Xiao and Tian Guan, looking at each other. Immediately, they are very tacit understanding, who did not mention this matter, also silent with Su smile behind.


    Then, the three of them came to Xu Hongyi''s office in silence.


    "Sit down." After Xu Hongyi came in, he pointed to two chairs and said.


    When Xu Hongyi sat down, his face was very serious, as if the loneliness was gone just now.


    "Tian Guanyi, do you want a pharmacist?" Xu Hongyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Tian Guanyi knew his previous experience, and now he suddenly said that he would change his profession to be a nurse. Others would have doubts. Therefore, Tian Guanyi calmed down and told Xu Hongyi what he had thought of. Su Xiao, on the other side, looked at him with some worry.


    "Pharmacist Xu, I find that I feel almost self-conscious about medicinal materials, and I''m also interested in this aspect, so I want to try to see if I can become a pharmacist."


    In fact, there are many loopholes in Tian Guanyi''s statement. For example, where does his self-consciousness come from and what does his cultivation do. But Su Xiao did not express his attitude too much.


    Xu Hongyi looks at Tian Guan one by one and thinks of Qian Lianmeng. Moreover, he is brought by Su Xiao. Xu Hongyi has to think about it. When Tian Guanyi saw Xu Hongyi''s constant looking at him, he felt very urgent. He didn''t know whether his words could satisfy Xu Hongyi. If not, would he want to tell his experience? After that? Will he believe in himself? Or do you think it''s your own fault?


    Tian Guanyi is constantly struggling in his heart. When he sees Xu Hongyi''s face slightly unhappy, Tian Guanyi wants to tell his experience so that Xu Hongyi can work in the pharmacy. But before Tian Guanyi can do a good job, Xu Hongyi looks at him with a smile.


    "On behalf of the pharmacy, I welcome you to join us. Of course, at your present level, you can''t reach the level of pharmacy."


    Xu Hongyi finally agreed to Tian Guanyi to work. At the same time, Xu Hongyi also gave Tian Guan a restriction, that is, if he was not able to do what he was satisfied with, he would not be able to make medicine, that is, he would not be able to become a pharmacist.


    "Yes, thank you." Tian Guanyi said gratefully after hearing Xu Hongyi''s reply.


    When they started talking, Su Xiao was listening quietly. He knew that even though Tian Guanyi had such an obvious shortage, his ability could definitely move Xu Hongyi. But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that it wasn''t Tian Guanyi''s personal ability that moved Xu Hongyi, but the face of him and Qian Lianmeng.


    After seeing that Xu Hongyi and Tian Guanyi had reached an agreement, Su Xiao said, "pharmacist Xu, I hope you can accept him as a disciple." Su Xiao did not forget that the requirement of the system was to find a master for Tian Guanyi, not to let him learn pharmacy.


    "Why?"


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Xu hongyizi frowns slightly. He doesn''t believe in Tian Guanyi''s ability. Of course, he believes that the person who can make Su Xiao recommend is absolutely capable. However, Su Xiao''s request makes Xu Hongyi hesitate. In their profession, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is even better than that of relatives and friends It must be intimate, so it must be a matter of great solemnity.


    "Tian Guanyi has great talent in medicine making, and you need a disciple." Su Xiao said the first condition of choosing Tian Guanyi.


    "But is he too little experience?" Xu Hongyi was also talked about by Su Xiao, but Tian Guanyi''s shortcoming is also very obvious, that is, he lacks certain experience. However, Tian Guanyi is more deadly than Su Xiao, because he has never been in contact with such an industry as medicine, and is just interested in it.


    "The young people in the dispensary are so nice that they don''t take care of each other. That''s not a good phenomenon. Although Tian Guanyi has little experience, he will certainly be able to take charge of his own affairs after a little training. " Su Xiao said a disadvantage of pharmacy.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Xu Hongyi knows that Su Xiao''s words are also true, but he can''t help but look at Su Xiao with some sadness. No matter who is told their own shortcomings, it will not be pleasant."I know." Xu Hongyi replied.


    Su Xiao saw that Xu Hongyi still had some hesitations, so he said another advantage of Tian Guanyi.


    "Tian Guanyi''s experience may not be sufficient, but his cousin''s experience is beyond doubt." After Su Xiao finished, he looked at Xu Hongyi faintly. He didn''t believe Xu Hongyi would be unmoved.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Xu Hongyi has such affirmation in his heart. It''s true that Tian Guanyi doesn''t have enough experience, but he still has a cousin who has a great reputation in medicine refining. Even with his attitude towards Qian Lianmeng, he has to admit that Qian Lianmeng has absolute authority in medicine making, and she is second only to her teacher in pharmacists.


    "All right!" Under Su Xiao''s persuasion, Xu Hongyi has to admit that Tian Guanyi is the best candidate now.


    Later, Xu Hongyi made a specific explanation about Tian Guanyi''s work and training in the pharmacy.


    "Guanyi, go through the specific procedures with Xiao Zhou first." After Xu Hongyi finished, he took a look at Su Xiaoyi and said to Tian Guanyi.


    "All right!" Tian Guanyi is also very witty. He left with Xu Hongyi''s assistant. He knows that Xu Hongyi has something else to say to Su Xiao.


    After seeing Tian Guanyi leave, Su Xiao asked casually, "pharmacist Xu, what else can I do for you?"


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Xu Hongyi glances at Su Xiao and falls a case book to Su Xiao.


    "What''s this?" Su Xiao looks at Xu Hongyi suspiciously. He remembers that what Xu Hongyi still held just now should be the patient''s case book, but what does Xu Hongyi do for himself?


    "The case book." After seeing Su Xiao''s doubts, Xu Hongyi said in a very bad tone.


    "I know it''s a case book, but what do you do for me?" Su Xiao did not directly open the book, but put it in front of him, looking at Xu Hongyi with some complexity. You know, unless it''s the patient''s pharmacist, other people can''t look at the patient''s case at will. Xu Hongyi must be very clear about this kind of thing, so why does he do it.


    "Will you see if this patient can be saved?" Xu Hongyi didn''t want to continue to talk with Su Xiao, so he just said his purpose.


    "Why me?" Su Xiao looks at Xu Hongyi in bewilderment, and doesn''t understand why Xu Hongyi has to give his patients to him to judge. Although Su Xiao is very clear about his ability, even if he thinks he has never revealed anything, why Xu Hongyi would say this so definitely.


    "The pills in your hand." Xu Hongyi looked at Su with a complicated smile, and then said, "the people who can take out these pills must have achieved no less than me in refining medicine, so now you are the only one who can save this person, boss."


    After looking at Su Xiaoyi, Xu Hongyi said very dully.


    Then, with a sigh, Xu Hongyi continued to say to Su Xiao, "originally, I thought I could do it. I could use medicine to save his life, but I didn''t expect that even if I was hanging his life, it was all the pills you gave me."


    "What do you mean?" Su Xiao looks at Xu Hongyi anxiously. Of course, he knows Xu Hongyi''s obsession. He doesn''t think the medicine will be lost to Dan Yao. He just sees Xu Hongyi''s look now, which makes Su Xiao meditate.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stick to it all the time. One day, medicine can absolutely replace the existence of Dan medicine and become another master discipline."


    Xu Hongyi is very indifferent, but Su Xiao can still feel Xu Hongyi''s firmness and persistence. He has been engaged in the pharmaceutical industry for nearly a hundred years, but he did not expect that one day he would be defeated by something he never thought of, which makes Xu Hongyi feel very uncomfortable. But he has experienced so many ups and downs, and he can bear this little blow It''s coming down. Xu Hongyi took a look at Su Xiao''s worried eyes. He was filled with joy and didn''t waste his valuing him.


    So Xu Hongyi took it to the medical record book and said to Su Xiao, "this patient is called Mi Jingguo. His condition is written in the medical record book. See if you can cure him." Xu Hongyi said here with some helplessness and sadness in his eyes.


    Seeing Xu Hongyi''s appearance, Su Xiao suddenly thought of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    So, Su Xiao suddenly looked at Xu Hongyi and said, "pharmacist Xu, actually we can do this. We can work together. I will be responsible for the treatment of patients, and you will be responsible for the rest of the treatment and rehabilitation."

 Chapter 694

    After Su Xiao finished, she stared at Xu Hongyi, worried that Xu Hongyi would feel embarrassed because he had no face.


    "Is that ok?" Xu Hongyi said hesitantly. Su Xiao said that this method can really be regarded as the best of both worlds. However, if it is done in this way, it will definitely not do any good to Su Xiao. Just fame will be affected.


    "Pharmacist Xu, isn''t that right? You have decades of experience in diagnosis and treatment."


    "And I didn''t want to rely on it to make a name for myself. It''s just that you can observe the patient''s condition more."


    "If we work together, isn''t that the best of both worlds?" So Su Xiao listed many advantages to Xu Hongyi, such as how much advantage he would have if he and he cooperated.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s discussion, Xu Hongyi was very excited. However, Xu Hongyi still hesitated. If he did so, it would delay Su Xiao too much. "I''m thinking about it."


    "All right." Su Xiao saw Xu Hongyi''s thoughtfulness and knew that he should be given some room to think, so he didn''t have to continue to force him.


    So, after she finished laughing, she went to the door.


    When Su Xiao was about to go out, Xu Hongyi saw the medical record book which was still in the original place, so Xu Hongyi said, "Su Xiao, take back the medical record book, too."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao just turned around and took a look at Xu Hongyi. Instead of focusing on any medical record book, she said faintly, "if pharmacist Xu is not willing to accept any plan, I will not treat this patient."


    After Su Xiao finished, she turned and left, leaving behind Xu Hongyi who was still there. For Su Xiao, no matter how difficult the patients are, they all need only one pill. However, Xu Hongyi and Su Xiao want to cultivate more talents.


    "Why do you have to? You''re the head of the Academy. " Looking at Su Xiao''s back, Xu Hongyi mumbles to himself. But now Su Xiao has gone a long way, and did not hear Xu Hongyi''s words. Even if she did, Su Xiao would not mind.


    Anyway, in the end, Xu Hongyi was not able to agree with Su Xiao''s request. Instead, he handed the patient over to another pharmacist in the pharmacy who was very good at this aspect.


    When Su Xiao heard the news, she was not surprised. After all, with Xu Hongyi''s stubborn character, she was not likely to accept this condition.


    In his opinion, he relied on his old age to sell his old age and took advantage of Su Xiao for no reason. Although Su Xiao didn''t care about these things, Xu Hongyi still didn''t want to change his mind.


    When Su Xiaohui came back, she saw Qi Miaochun lying on the sofa alone. His face was sallow and haggard. He was a little sad. Moreover, Qi Miaochun seemed very thin. Su Xiao, who has been very busy during this period of time, was surprised when he saw Qi Miaochun''s picture.


    "Wonderful spring?" Su Xiao quietly goes to Qi Miaochun. Looking at Qi Miaochun''s thin appearance, Su Xiao feels heartache from her heart. At the same time, she is slightly dissatisfied with Qi Miaochun.


    "Su Xiao?" Qi Miaochun wakes up from his confusion and seems to feel Su Xiao''s breath. Therefore, Qi Miaochun forces himself to wake up, opens his eyes and sees Su Xiao''s worry.


    "Well, boss, you''re back at last." When Qi Miaochun saw Su Xiao, her grievance suddenly stopped and she began to cry to Su Xiao.


    "Darling, it''s OK. I''ll always be here." After hearing Qi Miaochun''s cry, Su Xiao quickly takes Qi Miaochun into her arms and gently comforts her.


    "You are not at all. When I look for you, you are not at all. Besides, Wang Yaxuan also told me that you are very busy. Let me not look for you for no reason." After hearing Su Xiao''s consolation, Qi Miaochun can''t take care of herself, and complains to Su Xiao in such a random way.


    In fact, Qi Miaochun just wanted Su Xiao to comfort her and accompany her. She didn''t want to sue Wang Yaxuan.


    Only, only Wang Yaxuan said that to her, so Qi Miaochun said it in a hurry.


    But now the most important thing for Su Xiao is to pacify Qi Miaochun. As for Wang Yaxuan, it can be dealt with at any time. "I''m here. As soon as you have something wrong with you, you can call me, OK?" Su Xiao continued to placate.


    "Really?" Qi Miaochun raised her confused eyes and stared at Su with a smile.


    When Su Xiao saw Qi Miaochun''s affectionate purpose, he suddenly felt hot. But then he thought about Qi Miaochun''s current situation. So Su Xiao quickly shifted his attention: "naturally, why don''t you tell me about your problem."


    "Yes When Qi Miaochun hears Su Xiao talking to himself in such a soft voice, he puts down his dissatisfaction with Su Xiao''s change of topic.


    Then Su Xiao took Qi Miaochun downstairs for a walk. At this time, Wang Yaxuan just came back to buy vegetables."Boss, sister Qi." When Wang Yaxuan saw Su Xiao accompany Qi Miaochun so tenderly, she couldn''t help feeling jealous. But at last, she forced herself to smile and greet them. But who is Su Xiao? Although I don''t know why Wang Yaxuan''s expression is so strange, the jealousy in Wang Yaxuan''s eyes is still seen by Su Xiao.


    So Su Xiao said to her coldly, "well, Xiao Wang is back. Then you should go back to cook. Miaochun is hungry."


    Su Xiao said wonderful spring, eyes naturally with a trace of tenderness, let staring at Su Xiao Wang Yaxuan heart more unwilling.


    Why can Qi Miaochun be so gentle, handsome and powerful as Su Xiao? She also has the respect of Su Xiao from a college. When Wang Yaxuan was full of jealousy in her heart, she didn''t see Su Xiao''s eyes growing colder and colder.


    But Su Xiao looks at Wang Yaxuan coldly, and Wang Yaxuan looks at Su Xiao fondly. Qi Miaochun, who is on the other side, can''t help feeling aggrieved.


    So Qi Miaochun gently pulls Su Xiao''s sleeve to get Su Xiao''s attention back to him. As a result, when Qi Miaochun''s action is seen by Wang Yaxuan, she disdains Qi Miaochun even more.


    After feeling Qi Miaochun''s action, Su Xiao quickly stretched out her hand and wrapped Qi Miaochun''s falling hand in her palm. When Su Xiao finds that Qi Miaochun''s palm is very cold, she can''t help worrying. "Miaochun, what''s the matter? Is it cold? Why don''t we go back first. "


    Qi Miaochun sees Su Xiao''s worried eyes, and her worry disappears. She still believes in Su Xiao very much. If a man like Su Xiao doesn''t want any women, how can she fall in love with a woman like Wang Yaxuan.


    Therefore, Qi Miaochun finally left Wang Yaxuan''s provocation behind. While Wang Yaxuan saw Su Xiao and carefully took Qi Miaochun back, she whispered to her.


    The anger in her eyes couldn''t be eliminated, so Wang Yaxuan went back to Su Xiao''s house with full of anger.


    After seeing Wang Yaxuan leave angrily, Su Xiao takes Qi Miaochun to one side of the cool chair.


    "Miaochun, let me discuss something with you?" After holding Qi Miaochun to sit down, Su Xiao opens his mouth carefully. He doesn''t know the relationship between Qi Miaochun and Wang Yaxuan, so he doesn''t dare to casually say that he wants to dismiss her.


    "What is it?" After hearing Su Xiao''s slightly cautious tone, Qi Miaochun had a guess in her heart that Su Xiao should be talking about Wang Yaxuan. Thinking of this, Qi Miaochun glanced reluctantly.


    After seeing Qi Miaochun''s action, Su Xiao has no confidence in her heart. At the same time, she also complains about Wang Yaxuan. But Wang Yaxuan and Su Xiao still want to resign.


    Therefore, Su Xiao said with a bit of toughness: "I want to change a life assistant. After all, Wang Yaxuan''s experience is not enough." When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao say that she wanted to dismiss Wang Yaxuan, she was very happy, but her face was a little stunned.


    As for Qi Miaochun''s expression, Su Xiao thinks that Qi Miaochun is unwilling to replace Wang Yaxuan, so she tries to persuade Qi Miaochun. "You see, you are still injured, and that Wang Yaxuan has no experience, and she takes care of you so thin. Why should such a person stay around? "


    "I don''t have a problem. It''s OK." Qi Miaochun came back and saw Su Xiao''s look. His heart was as sweet as honey. He could not help but shyly droop his head and said to Su Xiao.


    After getting Qi Miaochun''s reply, Su Xiao immediately called Hu DA and asked him to change an assistant. He was also worried that Qi Miaochun would not give up the assistant named Wang Yaxuan.


    After Su Xiao accompanies Qi Miaochun for a while, she takes her back to her room. At this time, Wang Yaxuan has left, and Luo Chao is here to cook food for them.


    At this time, Su Xiao heard the voice of the completion of the system task, and could not help but be a little surprised, so she called out the system panel directly. She saw the previous fan task, and the task had been marked to be completed. Most importantly, Su Xiao''s fans were five million.


    Although it can''t be compared with those traffic stars, Su Xiao only paid a few photos and didn''t do anything, so she got so many fans. This makes Su Xiao feel that she has become a marketing tool.

 Chapter 695

    "What are you thinking, brother Su?" When Su Xiao looks at the tasks on the system panel, Qi Miaochun can''t help looking at Su Xiao with some doubts and asking.


    "It''s just a good thing." Sue smiles a little mysteriously. Seeing the smile rising from the corner of Su Xiao''s mouth, Qi Miaochun can''t help looking at Su Xiao curiously. He wants to know what makes Su Xiao so happy.


    "It''s time you took your medicine." However, Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Qi Miaochun''s look. She took a bowl of soup to Qi Miaochun and said slowly that when Qi Miaochun was injured a few days ago, Su Xiao was still worried. Seeing Qi Miaochun''s lively appearance, she was a little relieved. But as long as Qi Miaochun''s wound was not complete, Su Xiao would not be relieved.


    Su smiles again, which makes Qi Miaochun feel angry. Immediately ruthlessly glared Su to smile one eye, then some sorrowful indignation gave to cover oneself into quilt inside, "don''t drink." Tone with a few silk dissatisfied said.


    Qi Miaochun scolds Su and smiles in her heart. Then she looks at Su with a little indignation. Because at this time, Qi Miaochun was made out of the quilt by Su Xiao.


    "It''s bad for your health to cover it too long." Su Xiao saw Qi Miaochun''s indignant eyes and said with some funny explanations. Although Su Xiao is not quite able to understand Qi Miaochun''s ideas, she can probably understand why Qi Miaochun has such wishful thinking.


    "Well. I''m going to sleep. " After hearing Su Xiao''s explanation, Qi Miaochun saw Su Xiao''s smiling face and said to her that she was going to sleep. She immediately retracted into the quilt.


    But Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun''s action with a smile, and doesn''t remind Qi Miaochun that it''s morning, and she has just had breakfast. Then, Su Xiao sat beside Qi Miaochun and picked up a magazine beside him to read.


    Just when Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun are mixing oil, Hu Da happens to be in contact with Dong Yuanyou.


    "Hello, elder Dong. Boss Su Xiao has something important to do now, so he left it to me to deal with it." Tiger big a face of smile came to the Su group, to Dong you kind smile.


    "Su Xiao asked you to come?" Dong Yuan you as if did not hear tiger big words in general, some trance of repeat asked.


    "Yes, elder Dong, boss Su Xiao asked me to come." Tiger big still with a perfect smile, to Dong you sincerely said.


    After hearing tiger''s repeated words, Dong Ya you was a little at a loss. Does Su Xiao care about Qi Miaochun like this? Is Qi Miaochun more important than his family? Dong Yuan you is unwilling in the heart ask a way.


    But Dong also knows that Su Xiao has made a good choice for a long time? Otherwise, how could Su Xiao come back to X city, or at such a special time. Dong Yuan you thought of Su Xiao''s attention to Qi Miaochun. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then, soon, Dong Yuan you pretended that nothing had happened. Facing tiger big, he looked calm.


    "Since Su Xiao has handed this matter over to boss Liu, you must have known something about it." Dong Yuanyou soon discussed the transfer of things with Hu Da, just like the person who was at a loss just now had no relationship with her.


    But Dong you''s absent-minded appearance is deeply imprinted in tiger''s mind. I didn''t expect that boss Su Xiao could give up such a woman. Tiger could not help sighing in her heart.


    Then, tiger poop had to concentrate on Dong''s words. With Dong''s serious attitude, he naturally didn''t want to let tiger be perfunctory. Therefore, Dong was very careful in asking some questions, which made tiger have to concentrate on dealing with it. Otherwise, tiger also didn''t know whether he could meet Dong''s requirements.


    And Su Xiao boss will this thing to himself, tiger nature is not willing to let Su Xiao down. So, tiger big before, has been ready, so this time, tiger big or can deal with the question of Dong you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, don''t you have anything to do today?" Qi Miaochun looked at Su with curiosity and asked. Now it''s almost noon, Su Xiao is still sitting here honestly, as if he is not worried at all. Thinking of Su Xiao''s busy on the road all day before, Qi Miaochun feels a little strange about Su Xiao''s abnormality.


    "I''ll just go in the afternoon." After hearing Qi Miaochun''s voice, Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun and thinks that there is something wrong with Qi Miaochun. After hearing Qi Miaochun''s question, Su Xiao answers casually.


    "Really?" When Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao, she can''t help suspecting Su Xiao''s intention. But seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be telling a lie. So Qi Miaochun can''t help believing Su Xiao''s words.


    Soon after Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun finished their lunch with Luo Chao, Qi Miaochun went to take a nap, and Su Xiao also came to the college at this time.


    Su Xiao casually walked in the college, looking back on his work, it seems that most of the work, Su Xiao has been handed over, and there are not many jobs that need to be dealt with by him. Therefore, the pace of Su Xiao seems very casual. Then, when Su Xiao walked in the college, he suddenly found two strange figures.Su Xiao couldn''t help taking a close look and found that these two people didn''t seem to have seen each other in the college, and tiger University didn''t say that it was going to recruit new employees during this period. So, Su Xiao came to these two people with some doubts. Seeing Su Xiao walking in, the staff on one side said hello to Su Xiao.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, are you back?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao came over, she kept thinking of her scattered voice. When Hao Xue and Liu Tianyun subconsciously look at each other, they can probably know the identity of the person in front of them, that is, Su Xiao, the president and founder of the college.


    Therefore, Hao Xue and Liu Tianyun also greet Su with a smile.


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Boss."


    Hao Xue''s temperament is colder, even when she smiles and greets Su, she looks very colder. After hearing some unusual greetings from these two people, Su Xiao was able to know their identities. It must be her two newly recruited employees.


    Su Xiaowei sighed, as if she had forgotten them, even their names.


    So Su Xiao nodded to them awkwardly, then pretended to be familiar with them.


    "Are you two used to it here? Is there anything wrong with it? " Because of her embarrassment, Su Xiao became very kind in the face of these two people.


    "Boss, the environment here is very beautiful, and the facilities here are also very complete. I have a very happy time here." After hearing Su Xiao''s question, Liu Tianyun said enthusiastically, even the eyes that looked at Su Xiao changed a little hot. And Hao Xue just simply nodded to Su and said.


    "Good." Then, Su Xiao simply inquired about them according to what they were doing here. In this process, it is mainly Su Xiao who asks again, Liu Tianyun is talking, while Hao Xue is Su Xiao who does not ask himself, but never speaks. Even if he speaks, he is very concise.


    After a few words with them, Su Xiao went back to her office.


    After returning to the office, Su Xiao first dealt with the files she had accumulated in recent days. Then after a brief look at the progress of each project, Su Xiao put all these reports aside and turned to open the system panel to extract new tasks. After the previous tasks were completed, then she could choose new tasks.


    "Release the task, make a kind of primary gene potion that can improve the physical quality of ordinary people, task reward, 30 million knowledge points."


    Before Su Xiao went to the United States, Hu Da made a proposal with Su Xiao that all the staff of the college could become monks. Even for this idea, he sent some people to study human genes. Su Xiao also agrees with Hu Da''s proposal.


    When seeing this task, Su Xiao suddenly thought of the experiment, and then carefully looked at the plan that she picked up on her hand. It was the plan about human genes, which made Su Xiao puzzled and feel a little sad.


    What Su Xiao is holding now is some plans. Of course, they are selected plans. They are strictly selected and have certain feasibility. Moreover, there is no repetition between them and the plans that Su Xiao came up with before.


    So, in the end, there are only three plans that can reach Su Xiao''s hand, and Su Xiao also needs to select the best one among the three plans, or Su Xiao can integrate these plans and make a new plan.


    Originally, Su Xiao planned to choose one at random and let them study it by themselves, and he didn''t have so much time to waste on it. However, the task of publishing the system made Su Xiao have to pay attention to this scheme.


    So Su Xiao finally chose the latter. After all, in Su Xiao''s eyes, these plans are still very immature. Although there are some references, they can''t cover up that these plans are just a plan.

 Chapter 696

    That is to say, a plan that cannot be implemented directly. Therefore, Su Xiao can only pick out some things that can improve her own scheme, then add them to her own scheme, and then integrate them into a new scheme. And this process is also a very long and trivial process.


    After taking a look at it, Su Xiao keeps it in mind. Anyway, Su Xiao also plans to have a good rest during this period of time, so this thing can just relieve Su Xiao''s boredom. Therefore, Su Xiao does not refuse this task.


    Then, after checking all the documents, Su Xiao found that there was not much to deal with by herself, so she left the office at ease. Came to Qi Miaochun''s ward, at this time, Qi Miaochun should also wake up.


    Su Xiao estimates Qi Miaochun''s time and rushes to the ward. When Su Xiao arrives, Zheng Xiazheng takes a group of apprentices to check Qi Miaochun.


    "Pharmacist Zheng." After su Xiaolai came in, she politely said hello to Zheng Xia.


    "Here comes the boss." After seeing Su Xiao come in, Zheng Xia politely greets Su Xiao, then checks the remaining items very quickly, and then leaves with a large group of people. Zheng Xia after Su Xiao side, smile toward Su Xiao, and then give Su Xiao a reassuring look, then straight away.


    "Take your time, sister Zheng." After seeing Zheng Xia''s eyes, Su Xiao''s heart became stable, and then said to Zheng Xia friendly, this time Su Xiao didn''t have anything to do with Zheng Xia.


    "Be a good companion." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zheng Xia seemed very happy, and then patted Su Xiao''s shoulder with some meaning, and then said to Su Xiao.


    "I know." Su Xiao was able to understand Zheng Xia''s words, so she also gave Zheng Xia a reassuring look. After looking at Qi Miaochun, she personally sent Zheng Xia out.


    After sending Zheng Xia out, Su Xiao goes back to the ward. When Su Xiao comes in, she seems to be in a trance. Qi Miaochun, who has been watching Su Xiao closely, immediately sees Su Xiao''s abnormality. But Qi Miaochun still looks at Su with a smile and asks.


    "Boss, what did director Zheng say?" After hearing Qi Miaochun''s question, Su Xiao said happily to Qi Miaochun.


    "Miaochun, director Zheng said that if there is no problem with your examination tomorrow, you can be discharged from the hospital." After hearing Zheng Xia''s words, Su Xiao is also a little incredible, but after all, Zheng Xia knows more about it than herself, so Su Xiao doesn''t refute Zheng Xia''s words, but Su Xiao can''t help but secretly alert herself.


    The next time, I must seriously pay attention to Qi Miaochun''s situation, otherwise, once Qi Miaochun appears the kind of situation that Zheng Xia said, Su Xiao does not know whether he will be as calm as now.


    "Really? In other words, I can be discharged tomorrow? " Qi Miaochun is very excited after hearing Su Xiao''s words. If he can leave the hospital, it is absolutely the best thing for him.


    Although Qi Miaochun''s boss Su Xiao is also a pharmacist, Qi Miaochun still doesn''t like the atmosphere of the pharmacy. In Qi Miaochun''s opinion, the pharmacy is full of germs. If Qi Miaochun didn''t know about his physical problems, he would definitely choose to go home the next day when he woke up. After all, in the pharmacy, Qi Miaochun always feels that he is even Breathing is very difficult, so Qi Miaochun is very excited about the news of Su Xiao. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the hesitation on Su Xiao''s face.


    After seeing Qi Miaochun''s eyes full of excitement and excitement, Su Xiao sighs a little. But Su Xiao also knows that it''s not about these problems, so Su Xiao doesn''t disturb Qi Miaochun''s interest. Let Qi Miaochun go on happily all the time. This is what Su Xiao wants to protect most.


    Therefore, Su Xiao is looking at Qi Miaochun with great interest, planning what to do after he goes home, and doesn''t interfere too much.


    Then, after Su Xiao took Qi Miaochun home, Su Xiao stayed at home quite often. Su Xiao still gets up very early every day, and then she comes to the college to deal with some things. Then near noon, Su Xiao will come home for lunch.


    When Qi Miaochun took a nap, Su Xiao went to the college slowly. If there was nothing wrong in the college, Su Xiao would come back where he went and would not stay in the college too much.


    Even if something happens in the college, Su Xiao will come home for dinner, and then stay at home with Qi Miaochun.


    Usually, most of Su Xiao''s work is handled by phone and email. And even the documents that Su Xiao needs to sign will be completed every day when he goes to the college. So, in this period of time, Su Xiao seems very relaxed.


    At the beginning, they were a little surprised by the change of Su Xiao, but after a few days, they didn''t make a fuss.On this day, after they finished their dinner, when Su Xiao was going to go out for a walk with Qi Miaochun, she received a call from Hu da. At this time, Su Xiao is ready to go out with Qi Miaochun.


    But when Su Xiao saw Hu Da''s call, she only looked at Qi Miaochun with a bitter smile. Su Xiao also knew that there must be something very important for the tiger conference to call itself at this time. Therefore, Su Xiao had to sacrifice the time to accompany Qi Miaochun to call Hu Datong.


    When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao''s bell ring, he probably understood Su Xiao''s plan. Although Su Xiao has been staying at home these days, there are still a lot of things that need to be handled by Su Xiao, and Su Xiao will take some documents to his home from time to time to deal with them. Although not many, those documents need Su Xiao to spend a lot of time handle.


    It is also in this process that Qi Miaochun clearly understands what Su Xiao needs to deal with every day. This is because Su Xiao has simplified his work, and there are so many things that Su Xiao needs to deal with. It can be imagined how many things Su Xiao needs to deal with every day.


    Therefore, Qi Miaochun also gradually has a deeper understanding of Su Xiao''s work, and will not have any ideas about Su Xiao''s early going out and late coming back as before.


    If Su Xiao is not allowed to work during the day, she can only work overtime at night.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s overtime work several times, Qi Miaochun acquiesced to Su Xiao''s work at home. Anyway, as long as Su Xiao is still in front of him, Qi Miaochun is basically very satisfied. Therefore, Qi Miaochun basically did not interfere too much in Su Xiao''s affairs.


    "You take it." Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiaoyi and says without caring. Then, Qi Miaochun greets other people and goes out. Seeing Su Xiao''s posture, he will not be able to end the phone call soon. Therefore, Qi Miaochun has never thought of going out after Su Xiao''s phone call. So Qi Miaochun went out with other people.


    For the purpose of calling very short, Su Xiao also has a general idea in his mind, which is nothing more than the sales of gene medicine.


    Before, with the help of Su Xiao, the laboratory soon developed the first generation of gene medicine. After all, even without Su Xiao, other pharmacists in the college have such strength.


    But after the research of the medicine, Su Xiao found that the task of the system had not been completed, which made Su Xiao a little confused. After thinking about it, she noticed that the medicine must be used on ordinary people, which made Su Xiao have to let Hu DA and Dong Yaoyou go to sell the medicine.


    In China, it''s easy for Su Xiao to sell medicine. But in foreign countries, it''s not easy. After all, Su Xiao''s strength hasn''t covered that area. So in the end, tiger University chose practitioners from some western countries to cooperate and sell these medicine.


    When Su Xiao saw that Qi Miaochun had gone out, she answered tiger''s phone with a little thought. As Su Xiao expected, Hu Da called because of the sales problem.


    "Boss Su Xiao, are you busy now?" Tiger big in hear Su laugh for a long time did not pick up the phone, can''t help but feel some doubt asked.


    "I''m not busy now. Come on, what''s the matter?" Su Xiao felt slightly uncomfortable about not being able to go out for a walk with Qi Miaochun, so she didn''t feel very soft when she called Tiger Datong.


    Tiger big in hear Su Xiao slightly stiff voice, also probably guess, he should be disturbed Su Xiao things, but tiger big some don''t quite understand, he disturbed Su Xiao what kind of things, after all, Qi Miaochun is now in the injured state, nothing can be done.


    Although Tiger Big some not quite clear, but he also knew that Su Xiao''s mood now should also not be very good, therefore, tiger big also did not say any nonsense, directly said his call purpose. "Boss, Rossi''s conditions have been put forward, but there are some difficulties, and you need to make a decision." Tiger said his purpose, then waited for Su Xiao''s reaction.


    "What conditions?" Su Xiao heard Tiger Big tone slightly with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 697

    Also can''t help but feel some doubt, is there any problem with the conditions put forward by Rossi, otherwise, why is tiger big asking for his own opinions.


    You know, when Su Xiao handed over this matter to Hu DA at the beginning, he gave Hu da most of the rights. Logically speaking, Hu Da should not have any difficulties. Can we say that Rossi''s conditions are very difficult to accept?


    Tiger big in hear Su xiaolue with a trace of puzzled words, can''t help but some hesitant to see the front one eye, and then tiger big finally will Luoxi put forward the conditions said.


    "Loxita wants the retail rights of genetic reagents in the United States." Hu Da spoke out the conditions of Rossi in a very simple way. When he and Dong Yuanyou heard Rossi''s conditions, they were also in a very good mood. At the beginning, Rossi even wanted the US and European markets in a big way. Under the constant negotiation between Dong Yuanyou and Hu Da, Luoxi''s condition has become that of the United States, but this condition is still unacceptable to Hu da.


    "Retail rights of genetic reagents? All of them? " Su Xiao asked again after hearing Hu Da''s words.


    "Yes, they want the retail right of the whole genetic reagent." Tiger big in hear Su Xiao''s rhetorical question, the scalp is a little numb, but tiger big still had to harden the scalp to continue to say.


    When Hu Da was answering Dao Su''s question, he kept cursing Luo Xi, the unscrupulous businessman, for putting forward such an unacceptable condition. Are they killing themselves? Hu Da thought to herself in her heart, but for the obstinacy of Luo Xi, Hu Da could not help but feel some fear. Therefore, Hu Da had to come to Su Xiao for help, so when she asked Su Xiao, Hu Da was embarrassed.


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao can''t help thinking deeply. Although Luoxi''s condition seems to be suffering some losses now, from a long-term perspective, Luoxi will definitely not suffer any losses.


    After all, no matter Su Xiao, Hu Da or Dong Yuanyou, they all have strong confidence that Su Xiao will definitely develop a gene potion with more perfect strengthening function. Therefore, if we count it up in this way, then Roxie is taking a big advantage.


    So, this is also tiger big and Dong you have no choice, after all, Su Xiao need which thing.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao said to Hu da.


    "Does Roxie insist on all the genetic reagents?"


    Su Xiao also had to ask again.


    "Yes, Professor Rossi is very persistent in this respect. He must have all the genetic reagents. Even he said that if we don''t think it''s cost-effective, they can still pay a large amount of sales agency fee after the later genetic reagents come out."


    Tiger big in hear Su smile again after questioning, slightly wry smile of will Luo Xi''s words out.


    "So."


    After hearing tiger''s affirmation again, Su Xiao pondered for a moment. Then Su Xiao continued to say to tiger.


    "It''s not impossible for Rossi. But Rossi''s conditions have to be changed. What he wants is the right to sell genetic reagents? Anyway, we have to sell it overseas. Even if we give it to him from the United States, it''s not impossible. But now he has only the right to sell the first generation of gene medicine. As for the later sales right, Roxie has only the priority and no direct right to buy it. "


    Then, Su Xiao told Hu Da what he thought. Then, Su Xiao gave Hu Da a time to respond and waited for Hu Da to reply.


    "What''s next is priority?" Tiger Big after hearing Su Xiao''s words, immediately some suddenly realize of say. Yes, Su Xiao, this method is completely feasible. Anyway, Roxie just needs the right to sell the whole series of gene potions, and they can''t give it. Just in this case, I don''t know if Roxie and Dong Yaoyou can agree.


    "Yes, that''s it." Su Xiao gave tiger a positive answer.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with elder Dong." After hearing Su Xiao''s reply, Hu Da seems very excited and says to Su Xiao.


    "Suxiao, I''ll hang up. Just wait for my good news. " So, Tiger Big appeared to be in a hurry to say a word to Su Xiao, then quickly hung up the phone, and then did not wait for Su Xiao''s answer.


    When Su Xiao heard the beep coming from the other end of the phone, she couldn''t help shaking her head helplessly. Then Su Xiao sighed a little and put down her mobile phone. Then, Su Xiao went out, following Qi Miaochun''s usual route, and continued to accompany Qi Miaochun in today''s sports.


    And Tiger Big over there is no Su Xiao so leisurely. Tiger big in Su Xiao''s phone to hang up, then hurried to Dong Ya you''s room.


    Then, tiger big in the assistant''s sign down to the room attached to the small meeting room. At this time, the atmosphere in the conference room is a little stiff. Tiger wants to know that they are in trouble again, and the conversation between them must be very bad.


    When he saw the tiger coming in, the top management of Su''s group was relieved.Although the arrival of tiger big can''t change anything, Dong Yuanyou will not be too impolite in front of tiger big, that is, he won''t attack them any more. As a result, the people in this room, in addition to Dong Yuanyou, were relieved.


    And Tiger Big didn''t care about these people''s ideas, directly came to Dong far and near in front of, will Su Xiao''s words retell out. "Elder Dong, I just called the boss and asked him about it. He said that he could agree with Rossi''s terms."


    When Dong Yuanyou heard Hu Da''s words, his face was a little ugly, but he continued to listen to Hu da. "It''s just, the boss said, we can only give Roxie the right to sell their first generation of gene potions. For other genetic reagents, we can give them a priority, but it is not the final direct right to sell them. "


    Tiger is very simple to Su Xiao''s words repeat again, and then sat down and poured a mouthful of water. He came in such a hurry that he didn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    "Priority?" After hearing Hu Da''s retelling, Dong Ya you can''t help repeating that


    at the same time, Dong Ya you is also thinking about the feasibility of this scheme in his heart, and Dong Ya you also finds that the scheme mentioned by Hu Da is indeed very feasible, and the negotiation with Luo Xi should be carried on smoothly.


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, other high-level officials can''t help thinking about the feasibility of this scheme. At the same time, they can''t help feeling curious and awed about the boss in Hu Da''s mouth. It seems that the other party is also a talent.


    "According to this, we will negotiate with each other once." Dong Yuan you is not a procrastinator. After confirming the feasibility of this plan, he gave a direct order. For this scheme, Dong Yuan you naturally has no opinion. Although it has some influence on the sales right behind, it will not have much influence.


    Moreover, they can''t just sell in China. They can take this opportunity to open up the international market.


    Originally, Dong Yuanyou just wanted to achieve Su Xiao''s wish and get what Su Xiao thought. But it seems that there are other gains in this trip.


    Dong Yuanyou is thinking that Su Xiao should have come up with this plan. He can''t help feeling strange and inexplicable. Originally, Dong Yuanyou wanted to take this opportunity to relax and think about how she would get along with Su Xiao in the future. But what she didn''t expect is that she was at the other end of the ball and still couldn''t escape the curse of Su Xiao.


    Dong Yuan you thought of Su Xiao''s business in X city, and his heart was slightly bitter. But after so many years as president, he was able to control his expression freely. Therefore, when Dong Yuan you left, he was very calm, but his back was slightly eclipsed.


    But Dong Yuan you''s unusual, the tiger nature also saw in the eye. Other high-level officials are discussing how to negotiate with Rossi, but naturally they don''t notice Dong Yuanyou''s abnormality, and Hu Da is not very interested in these negotiations. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, tiger still followed Dong Yuanyou''s steps and went out.


    Under the negotiation between Dong Yuanyou and Hu Da, the sales right of gene medicine was transferred smoothly, which also made many foreign groups and families pay attention to the sudden rise of Su''s group. But they can only watch the rise of Su, and there is no way.


    After the sales of genetic medicine reached 100 million bottles, Su Xiao also saw that her task had finally been completed, which made Su Xiao feel relieved. If the quantity was too large, Su Xiao would have to consider other ways to deal with the matter. After all, this task took a lot of time.


    After the task is completed, Su Xiao directly opens the system and instantly receives the task. But before choosing a new task, she sees the message sent to him by Dan Zun. This makes Su Xiao stop his hand and turn on Dan Zun''s message.


    "Su Xiao, are you free recently? I have something to ask for your help Dan Zun is still from come straight to say to Su Xiao.


    "Let''s talk about it. What could have bothered master Dan?" Seeing the information of Dan Zun, Su Xiao also felt some doubts.

 Chapter 698

    "Well, there is a medicinal material called Elia laterite. Do you have it there?" After getting Su Xiao''s advice, Dan Zun said his request immediately.


    "I''ll check." Su Xiao didn''t refuse. She inquired directly through Xiao a and found that Elia in the United States actually had such a kind of red clay. She immediately sent the photo to the other party and asked, "is it this kind of red clay?"


    "That''s him, Sue. You have a lot of land and resources. Can you sell some to me?" Dan Zun excitedly said to Su Xiao.


    "Yes, but I don''t have it on hand, so it takes two or three days to get it." Su Xiao didn''t refuse Dan Zun''s request. Besides, Dan Zun helped him a lot. Su Xiao couldn''t do such a thing.


    "No problem. You can give it to me whenever it''s convenient for you." Dan Zun agreed without hesitation and asked Su with a smile, "by the way, do you have any delicious food there? I haven''t tasted it for a long time recently. I feel that my mouth is tasteless. I haven''t felt this way before. "


    "Naturally, I''ll get you some now." Seeing the news from Dan Zun, Su Xiao said happily. Obviously, Dan Zun''s recognition of food made Su Xiao proud and proud. Immediately, Su Xiao sent a batch of delicious food to Dan Zun,


    then, Su Xiao opened the system panel and planned to extract the new task for whom.


    "Release the mission, go to Elijah of the United States, and get red earth for the danzun himself. The mission reward is 10 million knowledge points." Seeing this task, Su Xiao suddenly remembered that she seemed to be talking about it with Dan Zun, which made her feel helpless. But this is just a free knowledge of the task, Su Xiao naturally will not refuse, without hesitation will be the task to take down.


    After taking over the task, it means that Su Xiao will go to the United States. Immediately, Su Xiao, Hu Da, Qi Miaochun and others have been informed.


    Soon after learning that Su Xiao was going to the United States, he gave Su Xiao an invitation letter by the way. It was an invitation letter about the gathering of practitioners in the United States. Originally, it was very difficult for Chinese monks to get into it, but the previous gene medicine made Su''s group have the strength to get into it. Even Rossi, the partner of the United States, made a match.


    After learning that Su Xiao is going to the U.S., Hu Da immediately asks Su Xiao to go to the U.S. and take part in the monks'' party on the invitation letter. After thinking about it, Su Xiao didn''t send the invitation.


    Instead, Qi Miaochun agrees. After learning that Su Xiao is going to leave, Qi Miaochun also feels quite reluctant to give up on Su Xiao. However, her current situation can''t continue to run around with Su Xiao. She can only stay in the college.


    After returning home, Su Xiao enjoyed Qi Miaochun''s life. Then, the next day, Su Xiao rushed to the airport early in the morning.


    This is because Su Xiao''s invitation to the party was sent by the international organization of practitioners. In general, this kind of invitation only invites one person to attend. Unless I don''t want to attend, I will agree to have someone come instead.


    And Su Xiao didn''t go with anyone this time, so she went alone. And the party was on the second day of Su Xiao''s trip to the United States. Su Xiao was able to go to Elia to get the red clay only after attending the meeting.


    After the news of where Su Xiao is going came out, Dong Yuanyou paid close attention to Su Xiao''s itinerary. At the same time, he asked Su Xiao to pay attention to the potions and treasures in the meeting hall.


    Because there are only a few kinds of drugs owned by Su group, and the others are the drugs of the original pharmaceutical companies, Dong Yuanyou is very concerned about these new drugs, especially the things that can be displayed in the international market, which must be very important and correct. Dong Yuanyou''s concern about these drugs is very close, and Su Xiao was specially invited Please come out, so, Dong Ya you is also very happy and joyful to Su Xiao''s invitation.


    So, when Su Xiao just arrived at the airport, he received a call from Dong Yuan you again. "Hello, it''s me, Sue."


    Su Xiao after receiving Dong you''s phone call, did not want to pick up. "Sue, are you at the airport now?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s noisy voice, Dong Ya you asks with a little doubt. For Su Xiao''s journey, Dong Ya you is still very concerned. Otherwise, Dong Ya you will not make such a deliberate call to inquire. Moreover, Dong Ya you is generally very concerned about Su Xiao''s affairs, and Su Xiao''s importance to Su''s group is not obvious Can ignore, so, Dong Yuan you also found to be able to inquire about Su Xiao news excuse.


    "Yes, just arrived." When Su Xiao heard that it was Dong Yuanyou''s phone call, she didn''t change much. Instead, she answered it very normally, and didn''t show any abnormality and dissatisfaction. Moreover, Su Xiao naturally knew about Dong Yuanyou''s relationship, so she would not ignore it on purpose.


    "Well, did you have breakfast?" Su Xiao''s words didn''t make Dong Ya you feel embarrassed. Therefore, Dong Ya you said that Su Xiao didn''t object to his phone call. Therefore, Dong Ya you naturally and harmoniously talked with Su Xiao on the phone."At home." Su Xiao still said coldly, not for the implied relationship in Dong Yuan you''s tone, but too many changes or feelings.


    "That''s good. You''re boarding soon. Are you all ready?" Hearing Su Xiao''s indifferent words, Dong ya''er feels slightly hurt in his heart. But Dong ya''er still doesn''t mean to give up. He is still entangled with Su Xiao here and means never to give up.


    "It''s all ready." Su Xiao''s steps didn''t stop at all, and she was still moving towards her goal very quickly, as if she hadn''t been interfered by Dong Yuanyou. Moreover, Su Xiao''s reply to Dong Yuanyou was perfunctory.


    It was not until Su Xiao had boarded the plane that Dong Yuan''s phone was hung up. After hearing that the phone was hung up, Su Xiao was a little tired and relieved, and then slightly reluctantly relaxed his cuff, and then sighed faintly at the unknown place in front of him.


    After Su Xiao sat down, a middle-aged man next to him was always watching Su Xiao''s every move. After Su Xiao hung up the phone, he hesitated to come to Su Xiao''s side, and then spoke to Su Xiao casually. "Little brother, you are talking to your wife. Those women in the family are just like this. They always feel uneasy and think that if we leave them, we are like nothing. We have to take care of everything. We don''t know how we can have such a good spirit."


    The middle-aged man complained to Su Xiao and said that he could easily guess from what Su Xiao had just said. Su Xiao was definitely talking to his wife at home, so he took this opportunity to talk with Su Xiao.


    After hearing his words, Su Xiao''s face suddenly became indifferent, and then glanced at each other like a warning, and then said to him in a cold voice. "It''s just a friend of mine. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Xiao said, then eyes urgent gaze at the other side, know that the other side is really can''t stand Su Xiaopo people''s line of sight, after diverting the line of sight, Su Xiao this just slightly indifferent leaning on the chair.


    The middle-aged man, after hearing Su Xiao''s warning, was not satisfied. But he was forced by Su Xiao''s prestige, so he reluctantly shifted his sight. After seeing Su Xiao didn''t notice himself, he muttered a few words of disdain. "I don''t know what kind of friend it is. The world is getting more and more chaotic." After that, there was a sigh of compassion.


    But Su Xiao after hearing this person''s words, some impatient looked at each other, in see each other that pair of rogue appearance, Su Xiao also only slightly frowned, but Su Xiao still did not continue to say.


    After these things, Su Xiao didn''t have the heart to do anything on the plane. Instead, she lay down and planned to have a sleep to supplement her spirit. Last night, Su Xiao accompanied Qi Miaochun, who had some mental disorders, all night. She knew that she was going to lie down slightly in the early morning. Therefore, Su Xiao''s spirit was not very good. Otherwise, with her character, she could not do such a thing.


    But Su Xiao can understand Qi Miaochun''s uneasiness, but now she just wants to have a good sleep, and the seats on the plane are not very good, so she has been suffering all the way.


    When the plane landed, Su Xiao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At last, she arrived. Now, she should be able to have a good rest.


    Then, Su Xiao came to the hotel where the party was held under the reception of aiya, the assistant of the organizer. "This is your room, Mr. Su. You can have a little rest first. In the evening, there is a special dinner for catching wind. You are welcome to join us."


    Aiya is a Chinese American. She has been growing up in the United States all the time. Although she lives in the United States, his Chinese language is also very good.


    All along the way, he talked with Su Xiao in Chinese, and under Su Xiao''s tired face, he didn''t talk to her too much. Instead, he took her to the hotel where she lived in silence.


    And Su Xiao is very careful about aiya.

 Chapter 699

    He doesn''t have much spirit to talk with others now, and aiya''s silence at this time just gives Suxiao a free time. "Well, miss aiiya, thank you for your hospitality." Su Xiaoqiang, holding the last point of spirit, continues to exchange greetings with aierya.


    Elya is also quite engaged in the service industry. Naturally, she knows Su Xiao''s current state very well. As a result, aierya didn''t worry about Su Xiao any more. After Su Xiao finished speaking, aierya left wisely, leaving enough time and space to give Su Xiao a place to relax.


    After aierya left, Suxiao was very tired and lay on the bed. Although the sheets in the hotel were not familiar to Suxiao, Suxiao couldn''t care to be picky at this time. After nearly 20 hours'' flight, Suxiao just wanted to lie down, instead of wasting her spirit to do something.


    Therefore, Su Xiao naturally did not care about other issues. Even the mobile phone, Su Xiao also did not turn on, in such a tired sleep.


    When Su Xiao finally woke up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and Su Xiao was awakened by hunger, because Su Xiao arrived at the hotel just at nine o''clock in the morning. After a simple meal, she simply got herself to the hotel.


    So, it''s equivalent to that Su Xiao only had one meal on this day, and it''s also a very simple meal. In addition to the day he spent on the plane, Su Xiao didn''t have a good meal and rest these two days. Therefore, after sleeping enough, Su Xiao just wants to have a good meal, which is a very important thing for Su Xiao, a friar It''s incredible, so Su Xiao naturally wants to adjust her biological clock and physical condition.


    As for the dinner that aierya talked about to Suxiao, Suxiao directly ignored him.


    Because Su Xiao wants to know that the food at the dinner party is definitely not to her taste. It''s very likely that it''s a place to share wine. Therefore, Su Xiao naturally has to fill her stomach before going. So, Su Xiao gave a sufficient dinner in the room, and then after a simple grooming, she slowly came out to have dinner.


    And Su Xiao didn''t wash before she went to bed, so she spent too much time this time. Fortunately, no one cares about the time of Su''s smile.


    In Su Xiao tasting not delicious dinner, casually also some unintentionally complained about their own taste. Su Xiao finds that her taste is really spoiled by Luo Chao''s food. She is not used to eating western food at all. What''s more, Su Xiao seldom goes out to socialize. Naturally, the number of times she can eat Western food is very few. But now she suddenly eats Western food, and she is still not used to it. But Su Xiao didn''t complain. She frowned and ate all the food.


    Just as Suxiao is having dinner, aierya comes to Suxiao''s room.


    "Mr. Su." Aierya warmly and friendly greetings, for Su Xiao, aierya is naturally very curious, so, aierya''s attitude to Su Xiao is more warm.


    "Miss aiiya." When Su Xiao saw aierya coming to her door, she called out with fright. For the original black haired and yellow man, Su Xiao couldn''t treat him as an American. However, during the time when she got along with aierya before, Su Xiao deeply realized that aierya was really an American, even if she didn''t have the yellow hair and white skin of an American. ¡±


    "but she definitely has a very cheerful and generous personality. Even Su Xiao, a somewhat introverted man, has to admit that aierya has a very perfect personality. With her petite and lovely figure, not delicate but absolutely lovely facial features, and her cheerful personality, I have to admit that in this big American, aierya definitely has a very special temperament.


    But in the eyes of Su Xiao, the original Chinese, aierya''s temperament is very nondescript, because he has no way to appreciate aierya''s beauty, because every time he sees aierya, Su Xiao can''t help but feel chilly. But Su Xiao is not very impolite to aierya, just alienating aierya.


    The owner of some generous character of aierya, did not mean to Su Xiao''s alienation. The attitude towards Su Xiao is still very warm and lively, which makes people feel unbearable.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll be your date tonight." After Suxiao opened the door, aierya dressed in a gorgeous evening dress and said to Suxiao naturally. Then she didn''t react to Suxiao''s cold face.


    "I''m sorry, miss aiiya, I don''t want to..." Su Xiao refused. Before she finished speaking, aierya said to Su Xiao in a hurry.


    "Mr. Su, that''s all right. I''ll be your girlfriend." Elya said hello to a figure not far away, then said to sue with a smile and a little sorry. "Well, Mr. Su, I''ll go first." Elya didn''t wait for Su Xiao to agree, so she hurriedly took her dress and rushed to her.Su Xiao is speechless looking at aiya''s leaving, but seeing aiya''s leaving, Su Xiao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. For aiya''s enthusiasm, Su Xiao really can''t bear it. Therefore, Su Xiao is very satisfied with the present situation.


    Then, Su Xiao went back to her room and continued to taste her dinner. Judging from the current situation, Su Xiao is likely to be unable to escape from the dinner tonight. Therefore, Su Xiao plans to eat more when she can. If she can''t, drinking on an empty stomach is not good for her health.


    After Su Xiao put on her clothes after dinner, aierya came back. "Are you ready, Mr. Su? It''s time we went to the hall. "


    Aierya''s urgent voice came in from outside the door, which made Suxiao frown slightly. But Suxiao still didn''t say anything. She walked to the door calmly and said to aierya. "Come on, miss aiiya."


    After Su Xiao finished this sentence, she closed the door and walked forward.


    After walking a few steps, Su Xiao finds that aierya has not kept up with her. She can''t help looking back a little strangely and finds that aierya looks at herself strangely. After seeing her turn, the expression on aierya''s face is even more strange.


    Eyes a little blurred, cheeks a little red, hands can''t help clenching in the chest, delicate painted lips a little open.


    When Suxiao turns back, aiya''s eyes can''t help looking at Suxiao. Aiya can''t help looking at Suxiao. After carefully swallowing her saliva, she says to Suxiao. "Mr. Su, it''s really charming for you to sit like this first."


    Aiiya''s eyes cling to Suxiao tightly, and then aiiya feels very touching and sexy about Suxiao''s frowning expression, just like Suxiao is a prince who suddenly appears, even in ordinary clothes can''t cover up Suxiao''s charming demeanor, so aiiya can''t help being attracted by Suxiao. "Miss aiiya, it''s time we went to the hall."


    Su Xiao frowned at aierya''s intoxicated appearance, and had some ominous premonition in her heart.


    Originally, Su Xiao thought that aierya was a very sensible person, but seeing aierya now like this, Su Xiao had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Well, Mr. Su, let''s go." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, aiya put her actions away, and then walked to Su Xiao''s side with a small step. Then she gave Su Xiao a smile that she thought was the best. Then, her mouth turned slightly and her eyes looked at Su Xiao vaguely.


    "Go." Su Xiao trembles slightly for aiiya''s action, and then walks to the front without paying attention to aiiya''s action and expression. He is worried that if he gets along with aiiya for a long time, it will be easy for him to think that he doesn''t want to go. So, Su Xiao plans to take advantage of his courage now, try to make his pace faster.


    But aierya didn''t understand Suxiao''s intention. Although she was slightly dissatisfied with Suxiao''s rapid pace, aierya still pursed her lips and followed Suxiao closely.


    After walking to Suxiao''s side, they have reached the door of the hall. At this time, Suxiao has calmed down the embarrassment in her heart, and then says calmly to aierya. "Let''s go in."


    After hearing Su''s smile, Erya''s face was flushed again. Then, she promised softly. "All right."


    Then, aierya takes Sue Xiao''s right arm in a very crisp way, and then continues to show a coquettish expression towards her.


    When Su Xiao saw this girl who was very generous and lively, she even showed such an expression to herself, which made her feel chilly. But now she is in front of the door of the hall, many people have seen her figure, and Su Xiao is also shouldering the dual tasks of Xiao Zhan and Dong Yuanyou. Naturally, she can''t be here at this time So, even if Su Xiao was unwilling, he had to force himself to go in.

 Chapter 700

    After Suxiao and aierya go in, they naturally blend in. Under the leadership of aierya, the dance princess, Suxiao naturally has no difficulties. Suxiao joins in.


    Su Xiao is talking about related topics with the organizer of the conference, Rosie.


    Rossi is the president of the international organization of practitioners, and can be regarded as the highest leader of this organization. Under Rossi''s warm welcome, Su Xiao naturally had a very happy exchange.


    "What do you think of miss aiiya, Sue?" Professor Rossi warmly greets Su Xiao, and then says something to Su Xiao.


    As a dance princess, aiya is naturally in the water at this dinner party. Even though Suxiao refuses aiya''s dance invitation, aiya still doesn''t give up the pleasure of the dance. From the beginning, aiya has been rocking in the dance floor, and aiya has changed a lot of partners.


    Just after each dance, aierya would come to Suxiao''s side for an invitation, until Suxiao''s refusal, aierya would be depressed to find the next partner.


    And the United States has a very cheerful environment, not only men can invite women, if a woman has a crush on who, then she can also invite each other to dance together. Especially this kind of communication dance, it is more people can not relax.


    Under aierya''s unremitting invitation, Suxiao, even though she didn''t make any move, just sat in an inconspicuous position in silence, could not help but make people pay attention to Suxiao. Therefore, Luoxi would tease Suxiao like this.


    "Rosie, you''re kidding. Elya and I are just friends." Su Xiao didn''t care about Rossi''s joking. She said naturally to Rossi. The expression on Su''s face didn''t have any problems because of this, just like what Su said was his most real idea. After hearing Su''s words, some of the other eavesdroppers couldn''t help but show their happy expression. Then they walked up to aierya and began to invite each other''s next dance. Others, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, couldn''t help throwing malicious eyes at Su Xiao.


    "Well, that''s a pity." After hearing Su Xiao say so, Luo Xi can''t help but say with depression, just the smile in his eyes, also can''t help revealing his most real emotion.


    Then, Rosie said to sue with a smile. "Mr. Su, would you like to enjoy the most unique things here?"


    "Oh? I wonder what the professor is going to introduce me to? " After hearing what Luoxi said, Suxiao pretends to be very interested. However, Suxiao''s heart can''t help but raise a touch of vigilance. To know that Luoxi can achieve this position at the age of less than 40, it''s definitely not a simple person.


    In addition, before talking with Roxie, Suxiao was able to clearly understand Roxie''s ability. He absolutely has great talent. Moreover, Roxie has amazing similarities with Suxiao in some points of view. This is not only the similarity of points of view, but also the fact that Roxie has fully understood. This also makes Su Xiao feel a little nervous.


    What''s more, Rossi''s talent is very outstanding, and he is definitely a genius. Su Xiao''s feeling is that Rossi is absolutely a madman. You should know that there is no big difference between genius and madman. Therefore, Su Xiao feels a little urgency and worry about Rossi.


    At the same time, Su Xiao didn''t show much interest in the actions that Rosie said, but she still didn''t refuse Rosie''s invitation.


    "Sue, just come and have a look." As she spoke, Roxie gave sue a slightly mischievous smile and a wink.


    "Now?" After hearing what Luoxi said, Suxiao looks at Luoxi in a puzzled way, as if Suxiao is puzzled about the question raised by Luoxi.


    "Yes, Sue is not very interested in this dance anyway. Why don''t you come and have a look at it with me? It''s not far from here anyway." Luoxi seems to recognize the refusal of Su Xiao''s mouth, and then some are not happy to complain to Su Xiao.


    "Oh, it''s not impossible." Su said with a slight smile.


    Luoxi heard Su Xiao''s hesitation, and then Luoxi continued to bewitch Su Xiao. "Sue, come and have a look, and you''re not alone. You have many friends." Rosie continued, smiling at Sue.


    Just when Suxiao wants to agree, aierya also goes to Suxiao, and hears the last sentence of Luoxi, and then says curiously. "Rosie, where are you taking Mr. Su? He''s my guest."


    Aierya some don''t understand of pull Su smile''s arm, some don''t want to complain to Luo Xi way.


    After hearing aierya''s complaint, Rossi didn''t have any reaction. She was still very good tempered and coaxed aierya. "I''ll take sue over there to have a look. Jean, aiiya, if you''re interested, you can come and have a look."


    As if Rosie didn''t have any reaction, she invited aiya, just like it was a very normal place, which made Sue smile puzzled. Was she really wrong?After hearing the invitation of Rossi, aierya was very interested, and then said to Rossi with a little coquetry. "Well, Roxie, you can take me. You haven''t taken me before?" As she spoke, elya looked at Rosie in a puzzled way.


    "Well, as long as Sue wants to go." After hearing aierya''s words, Luoxi didn''t change much, but left the problem to Suxiao to deal with.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, we have nothing to do in our spare time." After hearing Luoxi''s words, aiya turns around and says to Su Xiaojiao in a delicate voice, and then slightly swings Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, as if Su xiaodoes not agree and she will never give up. And Rosie also looks at Su Xiao with a smile, just like asking for Su Xiao''s opinions.


    After looking at aierya and Luoxi, Su Xiao finally agreed to Luoxi''s invitation and nodded slightly. "OK, let''s go."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s promise, aierya immediately jumped up with joy, and Roxie''s eyes were more and more deep when she looked at Su Xiao.


    Then, at the invitation of Rossi, Suxiao and elya come to a small building not far from the hall. The reception in front of the noisy hall must be as short as a few tens of meters. It seems that they are separated from two completely different worlds. There is a lively world, and here is a lonely desert hell.


    "Rosie, why is it so cold here?" Just as Suxiao looks around at the environment, aierya complains that she doesn''t understand. Then she feels a little uncomfortable facing these dark places, and hugs Suxiao''s arm tightly.


    After hearing aierya''s complaint, Rossi turned to them and said.


    "Just ahead." Rosie reached out and pointed to the building not far away. Then she gave sue a smile.


    "What?" For Rossi''s good temper, aierya also only reluctantly muttered a word.


    Soon, Luoxi with Sue smile and elya close to the small building.


    When Suxiao and Erya arrived, they also saw where other people were waiting. When they saw Suxiao and Erya, they were puzzled and repelled. But I was very polite to Rosie. "Rosie, you''re here."


    When they saw them, they were very familiar with Roxie and said hello. Even those who didn''t speak nodded to Roxie with a smile.


    As for Su Xiao and aierya, they are very tacit understanding to ignore them. And Rosie also seems to forget the two of them, very familiar and natural to talk to them, and then to the front of the small building kept saying something.


    After seeing this kind of atmosphere, Su Xiao can''t help frowning slightly. Seeing the current situation, Su Xiao also has some bad premonitions in her heart. Aierya, who has always been very cheerful, doesn''t say anything more in such a strange atmosphere, but aierya smiles anxiously and leans on Su, and then takes a careful look Eye not far away, found here from the hall is not far away, and then also slightly some at ease.


    But Su Xiao didn''t have aiya''s good idea, because Su Xiao found that although it was not far from the hall, their activities here would never disturb the other side. Moreover, this time, it was also the most busy time of the dance, and not many people would pay attention to this side. Therefore, Su Xiao could not help but raise a little vigilance.


    Just when Suxiao and elya feel uneasy, Rosie has already said hello to them. Then, Rosie naturally said hello to them and let them in.


    "Release mission, obtain Morakot fragment, mission reward, 100 million knowledge points." The sudden task made Su Xiao hesitate for a moment. When she opened the system panel, she saw the unfinished task in it, which made Su Xiao more confused. Obviously, this task was triggered in an emergency. It was just about the Morakot fragment information, but Su Xiao was not clear.


    Just when the idea just came up in Su Xiao''s heart, the news about Morakot''s fragments was directly sent to Su Xiao''s mind, which made Su Xiao''s look a little stagnant.


    "Sue, why don''t you come in?" When Suxiao stays in the same place, Luoxi stands in the small building and turns to look at Suxiao. She still has a smile on her face, but it makes Suxiao feel a chill from the bottom of her heart, which makes Suxiao have a deeper defense against Luoxi.

 Chapter 701

    "I just thought of something all of a sudden." Su smiles and calmly collects the system panel in front of her and walks in without changing her face. Aierya is very nervous holding Sue smile''s arm, and walks in behind Sue smile.


    Su Xiao has a puzzled look at aierya, and then walks in easily. However, Su Xiao doesn''t break away from aierya''s tightly held arm, but inadvertently pats aierya''s arm to make aierya relax.


    But at this time, some strange atmosphere made aierya jump up and down tightly. When Sue laughed and patted her, he couldn''t help jumping down. Then he looked at sue in horror and said something in a low voice.


    "What are you doing?" As she said this, Erya gave sue a slight smile, full of complaints.


    After seeing aiiya''s eyes, Su Xiao''s throat is slightly dry. She touches aiiya''s smooth and tender skin in her hand. Her palm is tense and her skin is slightly tight. With her greasy skin, Su Xiao can''t help but want to hold it in her hand. With aierya''s delicate dress, there is a slight panic in her face, which makes aierya, who is already small, more pitiful.


    It''s not only Suxiao who is beside aiiya, but also other people who don''t care about Suxiao and aiiya. They can''t help looking at aiiya.


    But at this time, aierya didn''t care about other people''s eyes. After finding that Suxiao didn''t refuse his approach, aierya shook her body a little and leaned tightly against Suxiao''s arms.


    Although aierya didn''t notice other people''s eyes, Su Xiao, as a man, naturally knows how charming and dangerous aierya is. Therefore, Su Xiao didn''t think too much, so she held elya tightly in her arms, and she covered elya''s beauty with her tall body.


    The other men who covet aierya can''t help but look at Suxiao dangerously after seeing Suxiao''s action. They can''t help but raise a disdainful smile at the corner of their mouth. Some of them have been looking at Rosie all the time. It seems that they haven''t seen Suxiao and aierya''s action. They are always focused on going forward Let''s go.


    After noticing these people''s looks and actions, Su Xiao still felt a little curious, but she didn''t ask directly, and didn''t tell anyone what she found, even aiya. Su Xiao always carefully watched the surrounding situation, and carefully noted the way forward.


    And Rossi didn''t take them anywhere. After entering the small building, he just walked through a slightly dim corridor, and then took the group to a slightly broad hall.


    There is a bright incandescent lamp in the corridor from time to time. It doesn''t seem so dim. Compared with this hall, it seems very dark.


    The whole hall is completely closed. The incandescent lamps like stars shine this small hall as bright as day. The walls are smooth and off white. Under the reflection of the walls, the light of the hall has never been interrupted. And there are several tables in the hall, on which some unknown things are put. Under the light, some strange light is reflected.


    When seeing these things, Su Xiao was just a little surprised, but there was no wrong feeling. On the slightly pale faces of the men who had been focusing on the front, when seeing those things, the whole person could not help shivering slightly, with a touch of excited blush on his face, under the light of some strange lights It''s even more weird.


    After coming in, Su Xiao takes a look at the environment and pays close attention to the expressions of these people. Su Xiao is surprised to find that all the people who come here seem to know exactly where it is, except for him and aierya.


    And when they are looking at all these things, they are very anxious to look at those things. Some of them are excited, some of them are constantly looking at these things, as if they are evaluating their value, while others are looking at those things enthusiastically, as if that is what they have been pursuing.


    At this time, aierya also gradually eased over, at least no longer nervous lying in Su Xiao''s arms, but slightly with some curiosity looking at where, she did not notice the movement of these people, but a little puzzled, pulling Su Xiao''s arm, jiaosheng asked.


    "Mr. Su, do you know what those are?" Aiiya has been talking to Suxiao with the lowest volume, but in this very open and quiet environment, aiiya''s low voice is naturally magnified infinitely, which makes most people turn their eyes to Suxiao and aiiya.


    Rossi is also one of the eyes looking at them, and when she sees Sue smile and elya, Rossi''s mouth shows a subtle smile, and then says with a little apology. "Oh, sorry, I forgot that there are two new guests today."After smiling at Sue with an indescribable smile, Rosie gave sue and aiya a slightly apologetic smile, and then explained to them.


    "In fact, today is a gemstone exchange meeting. These things are all treasures that will not circulate in the market. They are all just mined out and have not been carved. What can appear here are also full of incredible things. Although they may not be known their names and uses, in order to be able to Let people know that these things used to exist, so we held such a small exchange meeting to let people have a look at these gems that have not been processed. "


    Rossi said here, a slight pause, and then some obsessed with looking at these things, and then, with a touch of sad despair to continue to say. "Although they may not be carved out, in order to witness the traces of these wonderful gems, let''s make a final memorial ceremony."


    Rossi said to the front with some indignation, then turned around, looked at them and said loudly. "Would you like to witness this silent existence with me?" After Luo Xi finished speaking, he immediately stared at everyone present, so that their mood was suddenly inspired by Luo Xi''s language.


    "Yes."


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    Language, in a loud response to Rossi''s words, even the side was also some panic aierya, also can''t help but feel angry for this.


    Su Xiao naturally called out with everyone, but Su Xiao was only naturally angry with their emotions, but she was very calm looking at the situation here, because Su Xiao found that there was something slightly wrong with it, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Because everything here seems so reasonable, but Su Xiao still feels that something is not right, but Su Xiao did not directly express his feelings, but with the public, began this boring memorial ceremony.


    This is really a boring memorial ceremony, because, after rousing people''s emotions, Rossi did not say anything, but quietly looked at these small boxes full of sorrow.


    Su Xiao in such an atmosphere, also slowly came in. After Su Xiao came in, she found that there were four small boxes in it, which marked the specific function of each gem and the discovery process.


    Every gem has its unique style and brilliance. Even Su Xiao can''t identify all the gems. It is because Su Xiao understands these places that he feels some empathy for Luo Xi''s words.


    But from the task of the system, Su Xiao knows that there must be a gem in it, which is the Morakot fragment needed by the system, but Su Xiao doesn''t know its purpose.


    So, Su Xiao walked beside them in silence, and with the pace of the crowd, he slowly observed these gems, and Su Xiao also had some inexplicable feelings for these gems, just as Su Xiao could understand their situation and experience.


    Su Xiao was a little sad. When he saw a gem again, he became a little surprised. Su Xiao''s breath also became a little short and nervous. Fortunately, most people were very silent and sad at this time, and Su Xiao''s reaction didn''t seem so strange among these people.


    The reason why Su Xiao has such a reaction is that the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly vibrates inexplicably, which makes Su Xiao have to pay attention to the dark gem in front of him.


    People who notice Su Xiao''s change are only aierya, who has been around Su Xiao all the time, and Luoxi, who has been paying attention to Su Xiao as if nothing had happened.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s shortness of breath, aierya gives Su Xiao a strange look, and then touches her arm, which makes her recover from her thoughts.


    After feeling aierya''s touch, Su Xiao recovered from her thoughts. And Su Xiao''s first reaction after returning to her mind is to take a nervous look at Roxie, who also happens to see Roxie looking at herself strangely.

 Chapter 702

    This can''t help but make sue smile feel some displeasure and excitement in her heart. Then Sue smile slightly lowers her head, smiles at aiya, and calms aiya''s mood.


    After that, Su Xiao pretended to be very calm and looked at the small box in front of her. Although there was nothing strange on Su Xiao''s face, Su Xiao''s eyes could not help looking at the small box.


    Because it was a kind of gem that Su Xiao urgently needed, but Su Xiao didn''t know how to get it.


    The jewel in the small box in front of Su Xiao''s eyes is the one that Su Xiao needs to get 100 million knowledge points at one time. Although Su Xiao doesn''t know the specific purpose of this kind of jewel, since it can be valued by the system, its value is obvious.


    therefore, Su Xiao looks at the jewel excitedly At the same time, Su Xiao''s heart is constantly thinking about how to talk to Rosie and ask for this kind of gem. Even if it''s just a fragment, it''s perfectly possible.


    But I''m afraid that this idea will not be easy to realize. Therefore, Su Xiao needs to think and evaluate the role of Rossi from a new perspective.


    Originally, Suxiao was just a good businessman, because the person who can do this position has great talent and ability in business, but more importantly, the person who can sit on it must have emotional intelligence that others can''t reach. So, this is what Su Xiao is worried about.


    Later on, Su Xiao always had a look of surprise during the next visit. As a person around Su Xiao, aiya naturally noticed the change of Su Xiao. Before Su Xiao, she was full of interest, but somehow, Su Xiao suddenly became a little careless.


    Although she still looks at these things seriously as before, aiya still notices that Suxiao''s eyes are slightly in a trance, floating to another place from time to time, but aiya doesn''t know what Suxiao looks like, but aiya also knows that Suxiao should be thinking about something or making a choice now.


    Aiiya, who is not very interested in these things, only knows the function of these things after browsing these things. He can''t understand why these people are so obsessed with this thing. For aiiya, it''s just a dispensable pronoun.


    But Su Xiao seems to be very fascinated by these things, from time to time to stay in the next, pressing to look at these things, and then frown, where thinking about what.


    So, why aierya waited for Su Xiao, she had to look around, hoping to find something to relieve her boredom.


    But aierya found that most of the people here are very anxious to stare at the things in front of them, and their eyes are eager to stick to them, as if they are looking for something closely, and they don''t seem to care about other things.


    Until aierya found out that Rossi was not as obsessed with these complicated things as others, but showed a charming smile to himself from time to time when he looked at himself.


    As a qualified lady, aierya naturally returns a reserved smile to Rosie. In this way, aierya and Rosie are communicating with each other through the crowd, relying on their expressions. But Suxiao, who has been at a loss, doesn''t notice the actions of aierya and Rosie, just like Suxiao is always out of touch God like.


    Until the end of the exhibition, Su Xiao was still a little careless.


    Suxiao and aierya go back to the hall hand in hand. It''s only half an hour since Suxiao and aierya go out. So the atmosphere of the hall is still as lively as before, but Suxiao can''t fit in, just like there is an invisible diaphragm between Suxiao and them.


    But aierya obviously didn''t feel like this, because aierya walked into the crowd and continued to be the princess of the dance after she was rejected by Suxiao. Originally aierya thought Suxiao would have some changes to herself because she accompanied him. At least she was willing to dance with her, but she didn''t expect Suxiao Smile only from went to that exhibition, right, that for aiya, that is a simple exhibition only, but did not expect that, Su Xiao even become more out of his mind.


    As a native Chinese American, aierya is not willing to spend so much effort on Suxiao. After all, she doesn''t lack dance partners. She just has different feelings about Suxiao. Unexpectedly, Suxiao refuses herself again and again since she doesn''t give her face. Therefore, aierya is a little angry In the middle of the dance floor.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know that aierya will become like this because of himself. He is still thinking about what he saw before. At the same time, Su Xiao''s mind is constantly thinking about how to get this kind of gem in his hand. After careful calculation of Su Xiao''s brain, it''s easy to get the result he wants most. Therefore, Su Xiao becomes a little weak Slightly excited and joyful.Su Xiao was in such a state that he didn''t recover from his thoughts until Luoxi came. "It seems that you have offended miss aiiya." Rossi''s slightly magnetic voice suddenly rings in Su Xiao''s ear, which makes Su Xiao have to recover from her own thoughts.


    "What?" Before Su Xiao, she was still in a daze, so she didn''t listen to Roxie clearly. So she looked at Roxie and didn''t understand what she had just said to herself.


    Rossi didn''t care about Sue''s distracted smile, but still kept a perfect smile and raised her chin slightly to sue.


    After Su Xiao looked in the direction of Rossi''s sign, she saw aiiya swaying in the center of the dance floor in a completely different state.


    If you say that aierya''s previous dance steps were a fairy, then aierya is also a sexy and charming witch now. The petite but plump body is very delicious in the shaking inspired by aierya. Yes, it''s delicious, a kind of delicious that people can''t help swallowing.


    Most of the men on the scene can''t help but be fascinated by the appearance of elya. Originally, the man for some Petite things, can''t help but some obsession, but if that little thing above, there are their most satisfactory things.


    Baby face and big breasts, that''s the yearning of every man. Although the sexy goddess is also good, in front of a hot and petite beauty, it seems a little unseen. Therefore, the men present were basically attracted by aiya''s every move.


    At this time, aierya is in a state of madness and doesn''t care about the men''s eyes. Even if aierya is aware of it, she won''t care too much with her character. So aiiya is more charming and sexy when she swings.


    Suxiao frowned slightly after seeing aierya''s state, but soon she didn''t care about it. After all, she didn''t know aierya very well, and they were just strangers. Therefore, Suxiao naturally had no right to question aierya''s practice. What''s more, Suxiao was also very clear about it It''s elya''s hometown. She must know how to solve this situation.


    It''s not beyond Su Xiao''s expectation that aierya is very familiar with such a situation. After the passionate dance, aierya''s casual dress has never happened. She still stands there gracefully, with her gorgeous red lips, sips a mouthful of blood red wine, and then leaves.


    By the time the others reacted, aiiya had disappeared into the hall. It was as if what they had just seen was a false phantom.


    After seeing aierya leave, Suxiao has no more relationship with aierya. After all, she has more important things to deal with, so Suxiao concentrates on Luoxi.


    "I didn''t expect miss aiiya to still look like this?" Rossi could not help sighing. Then she looked at Sue with a puzzled smile and asked, "Sue, don''t you think a beauty like elya is very beautiful?"


    When Rosie saw that Suxiao''s attitude towards aiya was dispensable, she felt a little strange. You know Suxiao is a Chinese. Isn''t aiya the Oriental beauty that Suxiao appreciates most? Doesn''t Suxiao like Oriental beauty?


    "Aiiya is beautiful, but she''s not what I need." Su Xiao hears Luo Xi''s inquiry, also very succinct reply way. Suxiao is dispensable to aiiya, just as Luoxi guesses. Therefore, Suxiao naturally doesn''t pay too much attention to aiiya. If she has to care, Suxiao is more willing to put her energy into Luoxi.


    At least Rossi can give Suxiao what she needs, and aiya is just an ornament that can be appreciated. Therefore, although Suxiao also appreciates aiya, she will not put too much energy into her.

 Chapter 703

    "Sue, it seems that you are still as puzzled as I imagined." When Rosie heard Su Xiao''s reply, she shook her head and said, it seems that Su Xiao is also the kind of person who is obsessed with practice. Otherwise, how could Su Xiao not be so interested in such a beautiful thing. Rosie can''t help losing his interest in Su Xiao. He doesn''t want to make friends with some practicing lunatics.


    "No, it''s just that my appreciative eyes are given to the people I care about, and naturally I don''t have the extra spirit to give to other people."


    Su Xiao also heard the disappointment in Rossi''s words, but she didn''t change her way of doing it. Instead, she explained the reason why she wanted to do it.


    "Who do you care about?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Luo Xi looks at Su Xiao in surprise. It''s hard to believe that Su Xiao even has someone who cares about her. You know, it''s very difficult for practitioners to find a partner, and even if they have a girlfriend, it''s hard to get to the end. Therefore, Luo Xi maintains a skeptical attitude towards the person in Su Xiao''s mouth.


    "Yes, my partner," Su Xiao also recognized the suspicion of Rossi, so, Su Xiao also explained something to Rossi.


    "It seems that you must have a wonderful meeting." When Rosie heard Su Xiao''s gentle tone, she couldn''t help imagining what it would be like to be Su Xiao''s partner. That must be a very beautiful person, otherwise, how can you choose Su Xiao.


    "Naturally." Suxiao hears the words of Rossi''s slight admiration, and then says with a little pleasure. Suxiao seems to be very useful for Rossi''s admiration, so Suxiao naturally has no cover up.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Luo Xi looks at Su Xiao in anger. Then she thinks that Su Xiao, as an oriental, has the education of an oriental. That is to say, Su Xiao can only live with that person. I can''t help but think of some schadenfreude.


    But Su Xiao naturally didn''t know what Luoxi thought. She just saw the smile on the corner of Luoxi''s mouth and wanted to ask Luoxi carefully.


    "Rosie, are those stones not for sale?" After hesitating for a while, Su Xiao decided to tell Roxie what she thought. After all, Su Xiao is quite clear about her EQ and can''t compare with the person who controls an organization. Therefore, Su Xiao naturally doesn''t want to be self defeating.


    "Which gems do you want to buy?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Luoxi soon understood Su Xiao''s meaning. Therefore, Luoxi looked at Su Xiao with some puzzlement, because if you want to know which gems have been abandoned, naturally they have no value. How does Su Xiao want to buy them.


    "Yes, I think they have research value, so I want to study them first." Su Xiao didn''t say the purpose of her purchase. Instead, she put it another way and said her real purpose. Then she looked at Roxie nervously, wondering if Roxie would like to accept her opinions.


    "Research?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Luo Xi looks at Su Xiao with some suspicion, because Su Xiao''s reason seems to be very sufficient, but Luo Xi still doubts Su Xiao''s intention. To know Su Xiao''s idea, it will not be as simple as research. Therefore, Luo Xi naturally does not want to simply hand over the gem.


    "I''m afraid not. After all, these gems are strictly controlled and can''t be sold at will." So, Luoxi looks at Su Xiao with slight apology, and his reason is still so full, but Su Xiao hears other meaning from Luoxi''s words, and can''t sell it at will, that is, there are other ways to sell it. Su Xiao feels a little puzzled about Luo Xi''s words, but Su Xiao is not an expert in negotiation after all, so she has nothing to say to Luo Xi duo.


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    So, Su Xiao said with some regret, it seems that Su Xiao is very dissatisfied with not being able to study these things. Su Xiao also took some puzzled and regretful look at Rosie, it seems that some sullen went to one side, ignore Rosie.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s action, Luo Xi is slightly surprised, because Su Xiao''s action is really impolite enough. It can be seen that Su Xiao is very dissatisfied with her refusal.


    However, Rossi still can''t easily believe that what Su Xiao needs is just for research. Therefore, Rossi is watching Su Xiao''s actions closely. See if there''s anything wrong with Su Xiao. Then, Roxie will judge what Su Xiao needs and for what purpose according to Su Xiao''s practice.


    But Su Xiao is also very depressed at this time. Therefore, Su Xiao sits on one side without any cover up. She pretends that she doesn''t see the look in Roxie''s eyes. Then she squats on one side and looks at the front with her eyes blank.


    Thinking about how to get some gems from Rossi, Su Xiao is sure to get Morakot gems.


    "It''s not impossible to want gems. It''s just that I heard that Oriental practice is quite wonderful. I want to have a look. I don''t know if it''s ok?"While Su Xiao is meditating on finding a way, Luo Xi naturally sends someone to inquire about the news. After learning that Su Xiao''s destination is Elia, he has less doubt about Su Xiao, so he comes over and asks Su Xiao tentatively.


    "Gongfa? Don''t you have a way to practice? " Seeing Luoxi''s coming, Su Xiao immediately knows that there is room for discussion about this matter. However, Luoxi''s words also make Su Xiao ask in some doubt.


    "Of course, there are. I just want to develop my strong points and avoid my weak points. Today''s practice method is not suitable for me." Luoxi said with a deep smile to su. For him who has been in the same place for more than ten years, the most urgent task now is to find a way to make her cultivation further.


    "That is to say, you just want to further your cultivation?" Su Xiao instantly understood what Roxy meant and asked in reverse.


    "It can also be said that as long as you have a way to make my cultivation a step closer, those four precious stones can be given to you." Hearing Su Xiao''s move, Roxie said immediately.


    "There''s no problem. It''s just a step further. It''s easy." Sue laughs to get Luo Xi''s words, immediately shows a smile to Luo Xi, slowly says.


    "Seriously, do you really have a way?" Su Xiao simply agreed, but it also made Luoxi a little suspicious. After all, it''s not easy for him to go further with his cultivation in the star realm. You know, there are many practitioners who have been sleepy for decades at this step, and there are many more who can''t make it.


    "Have you ever used a gene potion?" Su Xiao looks at Roxy with a mysterious smile, which makes Roxy, who was a little hesitant, make up his mind. No matter whether Su Xiao''s words are true or false, this is the only accurate answer he has got so far, and he immediately plans to believe Su Xiao.


    "Naturally, the effect on ordinary people is very good, but for us practitioners, the effect is not big." Rossi looked at Su Xiao with a trace of doubt. As the agent of gene medicine in the United States, Rossi naturally used gene medicine, but the specific effect is better than nothing.


    "That''s because you use too little." Su Xiao said directly. Under the puzzled look of Luoxi, Su Xiao said slowly, "gene medicine is made by mixing water. The purest product is our Huaxia pulp washing liquid, which is made after exchange. As for gene medicine, it doesn''t work for you, but compared with pulp washing liquid, it should work for you."


    After Su Xiao said this, Roxie''s face became more and more bright, and immediately said to Su with a smile, "OK, as long as you are willing to give me pulp washing liquid, I will give you the gem."


    "Yes." Sue laughs to get the answer that oneself want, immediately nod to Luo Xi to say, "exchange."


    No matter Su Xiao or Luo Xi, the exchange is inevitable. After a while, Luo Xi takes those gems over, and Su Xiao also takes out ten bottles of pulp washing liquid and gives them to Luo Xi, saying, "one bottle of effect may not be obvious, but if you use the ten bottles completely, your cultivation will go further."


    "Well, this is the gem you want. Have a look." Rosie took the pulp washing liquid into her hand, and her breath became tight.


    "Let me see." Su Xiao opened the box and took out the gems one by one. After confirmation, she nodded to Roxie and said, "these are the gems."


    "Happy cooperation." Get what you want, Sue smile and the smile on Rosie''s face become real.


    Then, Su Xiao left the banquet hall and went to the hotel room to take out the Morakot fragments. At this time, the task of the system is also marked as completed, and Su Xiao can also extract new tasks. "Release mission, find Morakot fragment, five pieces, mission reward, 500 million."


    Seeing the new task, Su Xiao frowns slightly. For this task, Su Xiao doesn''t know whether to take it or not. Su Xiao doesn''t know what the function of this Morakot gem is. But since the system has released this task, it must also play a very important role for him. It''s just that there''s nothing special about this task, so Su Xiao can''t find it at all. This makes Su Xiao happy Also can not help but fall into a hesitation, whether to give up or take, this is a problem.

 Chapter 704

    After thinking about it for a while, Su Xiao didn''t refuse the temptation and immediately took over the task. No matter what, the task is 500 million knowledge points. You know, even some random tasks don''t have so many knowledge points. Su Xiao naturally did not want to give up such a task.


    After taking the task, Su Xiao directly handed over the task of looking for Morakot gems to Hu Da, and let Hu Da pay attention to the related gems. To Su Xiao''s disappointment, she didn''t get any news about gems until she returned to college from Elia, which made Su Xiao realize that it''s not easy to get so many selfish lists It will be an easy thing.


    But Su Xiao will never give up. Fortunately, there is no fixed time for this task. Otherwise, no matter how many tasks, Su Xiao will give up.


    After giving Elijah''s red earth to Dan Zun, Su Xiao took out a new task, "release the task, collect at least two disciples, task reward, 20 million knowledge points." Seeing this task, Su Xiao took it without hesitation. For Su Xiao, such a task is a free gift, so she naturally won''t choose to miss it.


    Later, Su Xiao left the selection of students in the college to his elder disciple Li Dong''Er.


    "Master, this is the list of students who want to apply for your examination." After a day, Li Donger takes Su Xiao''s list and hands it to her.


    "Well, let me see." Su Xiao heard Li Dong''Er''s words, slightly casually took over the list, and then looked at it carefully.


    In Su''s college, students have a kind of inexplicable worship for Su Xiao, and even can say a word with Su Xiao. That''s something to be thankful for. What''s more, they worship Su Xiao as a teacher, which makes all the students become passionate. If Su Xiao didn''t stipulate that only students should be selected, I''m afraid those teachers would come to help.


    Therefore, after being selected by Hu Da, Li Dong''Er and others, more than 20 people finally met their requirements. This kind of data is beyond Su Xiao''s expectation.


    After all, Su Xiao only takes two students. If so many people want to participate, the possibility of being admitted will be greatly reduced. And Su Xiao only wants to recruit two people, so for these people, Su Xiao also feels helpless.


    "So much?" Su smile still some can''t help but ask a way. It''s just that there are too many people. You know, last year, Su Xiao wanted to recruit one of his disciples, but he didn''t expect that he only recruited Li Donger. Therefore, Su Xiao plans to recruit only two this year. But I didn''t expect that the number of students who applied for Su Xiao''s examination this year suddenly increased so much.


    "Yes, master, I''ve screened them out. There were nearly 100 people who wanted to apply for your disciple, but I''ve selected some of them. They are more in line with your standards. The rest are selected strictly according to your standards. "


    Li Dong''Er also knows that there are many people on this list, but Li Dong''Er doesn''t know how to continue to screen them. Compared with these people, he can''t screen them at will. Therefore, Li Dong''Er has to compare them one by one according to the standard given by Su Xiao. As long as they don''t meet the requirements, Li Dong''Er will remove those people.


    But what Li Dong''Er didn''t expect was that after strict selection, there were not many people who met Su Xiao''s standards. Therefore, Li Dong''Er had to write down the list of these people to Su Xiao.


    "Well, let me see." Su Xiao took a look at Li Dong''Er who was slightly distressed. He could not help frowning slightly and said that when Su Xiao inspected so many people, how long would it take? It was really a delay.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t need to be as busy as before, she is still reluctant to let her waste her time on it. Therefore, when she plans to go ahead, she will do a screening first.


    "Master, I have sent their detailed information to your email. You can refer to it first." When Li Dong''Er saw Su Xiao''s distress, he said with a little kindness. Seeing Su Xiao''s attitude, Li Dong''Er knows that Su Xiao must be screening. Therefore, Li Dong''Er has sent an email before he came here, which can also facilitate Su Xiao to understand these people in more detail. After all, what he wrote on that piece of paper is some simple information, so he can''t see the level of these students at all.


    "Well, I see." Su Xiao was slightly surprised when she heard Li Dong''Er''s words. What Su Xiao didn''t expect was that Li Dong''Er was able to think of this step. Originally, Su Xiao planned to ask Li Dong''Er for the information, but Li Dong''Er had already done so. So Su Xiao''s work could be simpler. Therefore, Su Xiao appreciated Li Dong''Er more. For Li Dong''Er''s impression, Su Xiao''s mind is also slightly better.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Li Dong''Er gives a little sign to Su Xiao. After seeing Su Xiao nodding, Li Dong''Er goes out of Su Xiao''s office. When Li Donger goes out of the office, he doesn''t leave directly. Instead, he comes to the position of Su Xiao''s assistant and starts to help Su Xiao sort out the documents.Xiao Liu had already left yesterday, and Su Xiao''s assistant couldn''t find Su Xiao''s satisfaction for a while and a half. Therefore, Hu Da asked all the teachers here to help Su Xiao sort out the documents. That is to say, these teachers are Su Xiao''s assistants.


    And Su Xiao also thinks it''s good to do so. After all, with his work, there is really no place where assistant is necessary. Therefore, Su Xiao has no objection.


    After hearing the order from Hu DA and Su Xiao, Li Dong''Er also applied to Su Xiao and Hu Da to be Su Xiao''s temporary assistant. That is, when Li Dong''Er is free, he comes to Su Xiao to work as her assistant part-time.


    And Su Xiao and Hu Da did not refuse Li Dong''Er''s proposal after a simple consideration. Therefore, Li Dong''Er is now equivalent to Su Xiao''s assistant, but Li Dong''Er is a part-time worker, not like Xiao Liu, who is always by Su Xiao''s side.


    In fact, even the assistant before Su Xiao, Xiao Liu, has not been able to follow Su Xiao all the time. Xiao Liu mainly stays near Su Xiao''s office.


    Because Su Xiao spent most of his time in other places, and he didn''t spend as much time in the office as he thought. This is also the reason why Xiao Liu resigned.


    After Li Dong''Er went out, Su Xiao looked at the students'' information carefully. After reading about it, Su Xiao also understood why Li Donger had given him so many lists. These students were really excellent. In a way, they all met Su Xiao''s criteria for selecting students.


    Su Xiao''s criteria for selecting his disciples are nothing more than three points: good grades, solid foundation of practice and a certain foundation of martial arts. The third point is to be able to learn by oneself.


    In fact, Su Xiao''s three points are not very harsh. Basically, people who want to further their studies can satisfy these points. With Su Xiao''s popularity, the attraction of this kind of teacher who can be regarded as having extraordinary potential to these students is very huge.


    You know, most of the masters who can have such achievements as Su Xiao are already the ancestors of the clan. Basically, they no longer recruit disciples. Even if they do, they are also their own disciples. Therefore, it is a great surprise for these students to find Su Xiao, a strong master who can still be contacted.


    Even if Su Xiao''s teaching ability is not as dazzling as Su Xiao''s achievements, they can make a new choice when they practice. Therefore, for most students who want to further their studies, Su Xiao is the best choice.


    And with Su Xiao''s achievements, Su Xiao will become a strong one sooner or later. In this way, it will be more convenient for them.


    After reading these materials, Su Xiao finally ruthlessly deleted more than half of the students, leaving only four people. This is not an important decision for Su Xiao. This is also because Su Xiao''s previous estimation is not accurate, which leads to such problems.


    However, even if Su Xiao could choose to recruit new students, Su Xiao would not be increasing. After all, for Su Xiao, it takes a lot of energy to teach every student. Therefore, Su Xiao naturally would not let teaching take up too much of her time.


    After Su Xiao gave the list to Li Dong''Er and asked Li Dong''Er to inform the interviewing students, Su Xiao didn''t pay any attention to it. In any case, Su Xiao would only choose two people in the end. Naturally, Su Xiao was in a bit of a dilemma.


    The next day, Su Xiao came to the office building near the college. Su Xiao looks at this strange building and suddenly remembers that he seems to have not been here for a long time. The last time he came here, it seems that he was three months ago.


    After sighing a little, Su Xiao, with her good memory, came to the building where the interview was held. Then Su Xiao went in with the students who were interviewing.


    Although Su Xiao is very confident in her memory, in this very strange place, when she came here, she was a little late.


    Originally, when Su Xiao arrived here, it was already late, and Su Xiao was still on the road after a little delay.

 Chapter 705

    Naturally, I didn''t come here very early.


    When Su Xiao came here, some places had already started the interview, and the place where Su Xiao was preparing for the interview, although it did not start the interview, was also crowded with a lot of people.


    And Su Xiao is just outside of this group of people. Looking at this large group of students, Su Xiao feels a little helpless, but even if she is helpless, she has to squeeze in.


    "This classmate, please excuse me." So, Su Xiao was very kind and said to the people in front, and then continued to squeeze in.


    "What''s the matter?" When Su laughs in, sometimes she will squeeze others carelessly, and some people are not willing to, but they don''t want to make a lot of noise here, so they have to mutter a few words in a low voice.


    Su Xiao naturally didn''t care about these problems. After she squeezed in, she found that the door of the classroom was closed, but Su Xiao didn''t have any keys. After having a look, Su Xiao finds that there is no one in the classroom, so she calls Li Dong''Er and asks where Li Dong''Er is.


    Because Su Xiao had a separate interview this time, Su Xiao simply left everything to Li Dong''Er. Who let Su Xiao have only Li Dong''Er as a disciple.


    "Where are you now?" Although Su Xiao feels strange about Li Donger''s condition, she still asks.


    "Master, I''ll be right here." After Li Dong''Er receives Su Xiao''s phone call, he says busily.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door." When Su Xiao heard Li Dong''Er''s whirring wind, she naturally knew that Li Dong''Er should be heading this way now. Therefore, Su Xiao didn''t urge her too much.


    "OK, master, I''ll be there in a minute." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Li Dong''Er naturally knows that Su Xiao should have no key, so Su Xiao is locked outside the door. Immediately, Li Dong''Er immediately rushed to this side. After Su Xiao finished calling, a student next to him asked, holding Su Xiao''s shoulder.


    "Daoyou, which school are you from? Why haven''t I met you here?" Some students who are familiar with Su Xiao feel a little strange, but Su Xiao''s age is not very old, and Su Xiao''s clothes are very casual today. With Su Xiao''s young face, it''s easy to be mistaken as a student, because Su Xiao''s temperament seems too mature.


    "Are you from this school?" After hearing this student''s words, Su Xiao didn''t answer his question directly, but asked in a slightly surprised way. Moreover, Su Xiao also wants to take this opportunity to learn more about the situation here. After all, many of the information can''t count.


    The student in front of us, Su Xiao, has seen it in the materials, and he is a very excellent student, but it seems that he is a student engaged in pharmacy.


    "Yes, I''m a pharmacy major. Which major are you?"


    "It''s a pharmacy major."


    "Are you also registered for principal Su Xiao?"


    Even though Su Xiao didn''t answer his question, the student was very happy to have a discussion with Su Xiao. Under Su Xiao''s deliberate inquiry, Su Xiao and the school had a very happy discussion. After knowing that Li Donger had arrived, Su Xiaocai ended the conversation with the student.


    "Here comes elder martial Sister Li."


    "Hello, elder martial Sister Li."


    When Li Dong''Er arrived, all the students here gathered around him with great enthusiasm. You should know that Li Dong''Er is now Su Xiao''s only student. If Li Dong''Er had a better impression of himself, would he have a better impression in front of Su Xiao? So, with this kind of psychology, the vast majority of the students are surrounded in the past, let Li Dong''Er where some can''t move.


    But the student beside Su Xiao didn''t directly surround him. Instead, he looked at the students with complicated eyes.


    Su laughs to see him this appearance, can''t help some strange ask a way.


    "Why don''t you go up?"


    "Didn''t you go up?" That person''s tone a little bit of hair blunt said, and then, after speaking out, found that his tone is a little wrong, and then quickly to sue smile cast an apologetic look, and then, explained.


    "I don''t like it any more. It''s still a student. Do you want to do it like this?" His tone is a little complicated. Although he knows to please Li Dong''Er, his conscience and self-esteem make him unwilling to do so. Therefore, he doesn''t continue to look at it, and even has no desire to talk with Su Xiao.


    So, after that, he went to one side in silence, and then, looking down, he began to look at his cell phone. And Su Xiao looked at his action, and his look was inexplicable. It was quite good to see this man. Then, Su Xiao looks at where Li Dong''Er is and walks over.


    "Master." Li Dong''Er in this group of students in the siege, finally saw the lazy with a side of Su smile, can''t help but some worry called. He doesn''t want Su Xiao mistaking himself for communicating with these students in private.After hearing what Li Dong''Er said, the students could not help looking at the place Li Dong''Er was looking at. They only saw Su Xiao and another student who was a little bit cold, and they all seemed to be students.


    As a result, they can''t help but wonder if Li Donger is playing tricks or if the master is really here.


    Just when they were stunned, Li Dong''Er rushed over quickly, then walked to Su Xiao and said apologetically. "Sorry, master, I''m late." In fact, Li Dong''Er went to buy fruit and breakfast, and he had already come to the classroom early in the morning, but these were all excuses. Li Dong''Er also knew that it was his own fault. He thought he could arrive before Su Xiao came, but he didn''t expect that he would be later than Su Xiao.


    "It''s OK. Open the door." When Su Xiao saw what Li Dong''Er was carrying in his hand, he could probably guess what Li Dong''Er had just done. Naturally, he would not arbitrarily investigate Li Dong''Er''s responsibility.


    After hearing the conversation between Su Xiao and Li Dong''Er, the students on one side were all surprised. At the same time, they cast envious eyes on the student who talked with Su Xiao before. Why didn''t they have such good eyes? They didn''t even see Su Xiao. At the same time, they kept thinking about whether they had done anything extraordinary before, You know, Su Xiao has been here for a long time.


    So, after Su Xiao and Li Dong''Er went in, there was a sudden silence outside. Naturally, the students didn''t know what to say. Soon, Su Xiao and Li Dong''Er are ready. Then, Su Xiao started the interview.


    Although there are only eight people in this interview, Su Xiao and Li Dong''Er still attach great importance to it. Therefore, Su Xiao is the main interviewer, while Li Dong''Er is mainly responsible for doing chores. Then, after cleaning up the classroom again, Li Dong''Er went out and called in the eight people who were going to interview outside, which was also ordered by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao wants to have a group interview, so she wants everyone to come to the interview together, mainly because she doesn''t want to make such a toss.


    After calling people in, Li Dong''Er said to them. "Martial arts on the left, medicine on the right, all sit down quickly."


    After they came in, Su Xiao looked up at the characteristics of these people. In fact, these students have met Su Xiao''s needs, but after all, Su Xiao only needs two people. Therefore, Su Xiao has to choose from each of them. After all, not everyone has good character. And this is the main observation point of Su Xiao.


    And the student who talked with Su Xiao before, after seeing Su Xiao''s gaze, his look became more complicated. He didn''t want to make friends with Su Xiao and Li Dong''Er, so he just wanted to prove that he was the best with his own ability.


    Although he knew that his idea was ridiculous, he just didn''t want to change it. Otherwise, with his ability, why should he make medicine. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the person who didn''t want to make friends with the most unexpectedly talked to Su Xiao, which made people sigh that things are changeable.


    After a few words with them, Su Xiao put forward a question for them to discuss. It depends on their different opinions.


    When Su Xiao saw the different opinions of these students, he sighed a little. It seems that these students are quite good.


    "You all want to be my disciples, so you must have a better understanding of my affairs. Let''s talk about your views on genetic medicine." After throwing out the question, Su Xiao sat there and watched them think.


    This question raised by Su Xiao can easily reflect a person''s idea, because Su Xiao is the druggist of genetic medicine. Naturally, he is very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of genetic medicine, and their respective understanding of this can also reflect their understanding of Su Xiao.


    The explanation of the advantages and disadvantages of genetic medicine can fully reflect their understanding of these things, and Su Xiao can also see their respective conduct and personality.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Su Xiao after their respective elaboration, also made a simple evaluation, and then let Li Dong''Er send out all the people.


    Until these students have left, Su Xiao is still there to continue to ponder, because these people are excellent, so Su Xiao does not know who to choose.

 Chapter 706

    After Li Dong''Er sent everyone away, he came back with a look of excitement, and then looked at Su and asked with a smile. "Master, do you think those two are better?"


    Li Dong''Er looks forward to Su Xiao. If Su Xiao can find something to tell him which two he should choose, Li Dong''Er can make a good relationship with them first. Therefore, Li Dong''Er wants to know what Su Xiao''s choice is.


    "What? What do you want to do with this? " Li Donger''s words make Su Xiao wake up from his stupor. Then, Su Xiao looks at Li Donger with a puzzled face and doesn''t quite understand why Li Donger cares so much about this problem.


    "Of course, I want to have a good relationship with my younger martial brothers and sisters in the future." After hearing Su Xiao''s question, Li Dong''Er scratched her head awkwardly, then said solemnly to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao can''t help but feel a little funny when she looks at Li Dong''Er''s neat words. However, Su Xiao is very satisfied with Li Dong''Er''s sincerity. As long as Li Dong''Er doesn''t put his heart on him, Su Xiao feels that he doesn''t care. Therefore, Su Xiao''s attitude towards Li Dong''Er is quite good.


    "Well, do you think those two are better?" Su Xiao also wants to listen to Li Dong''Er''s opinions. After all, she and Li Dong''Er may have different opinions. There will be some differences between them in their views on these people. Therefore, Su Xiao is like listening to Li Dong''Er''s opinions first, and then thinking out the last candidate in combination with her own opinions.


    "I think it''s all good. And there''s no difference among these people. " Su Xiao''s question made Li Dong''Er a little stunned, but Li Dong''Er thought for a while according to his words. Then when he really couldn''t figure out which two people were the best, he had to say something perfunctory to Su Xiao.


    And in Li Dong''Er''s heart, these people are really good. You know, these people are all carefully selected by Li Dong''Er. Naturally, Li Dong''Er will not have any prejudice against these people.


    After hearing Li Dong''Er''s words, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly, and then says to Li Dong''Er.


    "Forget it, just these two." Su said with a smile, and then wrote down their names separately.


    Hao Xue, Luo Chao.


    Li Dong''Er looks at the two names written down by Su Xiao. He immediately looks at Su Xiao and asks.


    "Master, why are these two people?" Li Dong''Er was quite impressed by these two people. Hao Xue is not only a cold girl, but also a martial arts girl. She keeps a straight face all day long. However, her actual combat ability is indeed the best in this group, but her character is very indifferent. Unless she is talking about business or martial arts competition, Hao Xue is likely to keep silent all day long, and she is also famous in the college Ice beauty is a mountain that can never be conquered.


    Another person, Luo Chao, seems to be a lot more normal, but it''s just that compared with Hao Xue, Luo Chao is a more normal person. Because Luo Chao is stubborn, he will not change his choice for some things he believes. Even if he bumps into the south wall, he will not turn back. Instead, he wants to change his mind He won''t give up until the south wall is knocked down.


    However, fortunately, Luo Chao is a pharmacist, and his spirit in making medicine is worth it. However, in dealing with people, Luo Chao is a bit stretched. Originally, a lively and cheerful young man, because of this, turned into a potion maniac who no one took care of.


    Although these two people are the best of these people, Li Donger still wants to have two normal younger martial brothers and sisters. After all, they have to manage them by themselves. Therefore, Li Donger obviously feels a great headache for these two people who seem to be very difficult.


    Su Xiao looks at Li Dong''Er''s troubled expression, smiles slightly, and then says to Li Dong''Er. "Although they have some defects in the way of dealing with people, their real strength and ability are definitely the best among these people. I don''t want to give up such two good seedlings. Besides, they are just stubborn, but in fact they are very easy to get along with."


    Su Xiao explained to Li Dong''Er, and then comforted Li Dong''Er.


    "Yes? I don''t think they are easy to get along with Although Li Dong''Er doesn''t want to refute Su Xiao''s decision, Li Dong''Er still can''t help but want to have a try. Maybe Su Xiao is suddenly willing to listen to her own opinions.


    And Li Dong''Er really doesn''t want to be surrounded by some strange people. You know, few people in Su Xiao''s office can be regarded as normal people. Every time Li Dong''Er comes to the office, he can''t help but pluck up his courage again and again. But Li Dong''Er doesn''t want to give up such good conditions here. Therefore, Li Dong''Er still can''t help fighting for it I''ll see.


    But Su Xiao didn''t mean to fight for Li Dong''Er at all. He directly handed over the matter to Li Dong''Er.


    "You go and talk to them, so that they''d better be able to study in the office for a period of time."Su Xiao thought about it a little, and then left it to Li Dong''Er to deal with it. She didn''t pay attention to Li Dong''Er''s sad face, and then continued to say to Li Dong''Er. "You still have free time, so it''s up to you to take them, let them get familiar with the surrounding environment as soon as possible, and you''d better understand their own unauthorized and non unauthorized places one by one. As for the rest, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Then, Su Xiao is very straightforward to leave things to Li Dong''Er to deal with. Although Li Dong''Er''s ability is not very good, Su Xiao is quite satisfied with Li Dong''Er''s handling of these things. Therefore, Su Xiao is naturally willing to enjoy this leisure time. Then, Su Xiao went home and didn''t care about these things any more.


    After Su Xiao left, Li Dong''Er was slightly depressed. But soon, Li Dong''Er picked up his spirits and went to contact his two future classmates.


    When Su Xiao made the decision, it didn''t take much time, so when Li Dong''Er informed them, they didn''t leave. Naturally, when Li Dong''Er informed them, they quickly returned to the previous classroom.


    "Elder martial Sister Li." Hao Xue arrived first. When Hao Xue entered the classroom, she saw Li Dong''Er busy alone. So she gave Li Dong''Er a cold greeting, and then she did it without squinting.


    "Hello." After Li Dong''Er saw Hao Xue come in, he wanted to talk with her first, but seeing Hao Xue''s momentum, Li Dong''Er suddenly became a little timid. Therefore, after looking at Hao Xue again and again, Li Dong''Er simply shut up.


    "Sorry, elder martial Sister Li, I''m late." When Luo Chao came in, he saw Li Donger and Hao Xue sitting in a daze, but their master was gone. Therefore, Luo Chao thought about it briefly, and then combined with the personalities of Hao Xue and Li Donger, he seemed to greet Li Donger very warmly.


    "Here we are. Sit down. " When Li Donger saw Luo Chao, he was immediately relieved. Then he nodded to Luo Chao. It seems that Luo Chao is really better than Hao Xue. After Luo Chao did it, Li Donger began their conversation.


    "I think you probably know what I called you for." Li Dong''Er pauses and looks at Hao Xue and Luo Chao''s reaction, but Hao Xue just looks at Li Dong''Er indifferently without any change in her eyes. Luo Chao still can''t bear to see where Li Dong''Er is singing a monologue. Therefore, Luo Chao quickly nods.


    "We know, elder martial Sister Li." Seeing Luo Chao''s attitude, Li Dong''Er was more satisfied and went on.


    "You two are Shifu''s disciples next year, because Shifu''s work is quite busy, and most of the time you study by yourself. If you have anything unclear, you can ask me first."


    "As for your practice plan, you should send a detailed explanation to Shifu before the end of this week, and then Shifu will make further improvement and correction according to your situation. Master also said before he left that if you can, you''d better go to him to study for a while before the beginning of school. Today, I''m going to ask for your opinions first. "


    After Li Dong''Er saw Hao Xue''s attitude, he didn''t delay any more, so he told them everything directly.


    "No problem, elder martial sister. I will definitely study hard." Luo Chao heard Li Dong''Er''s words and said to Li Dong''Er with great joy. Hao Xue nodded slightly to agree.


    When Li Donger discusses with two new younger martial brothers and sisters, Su Xiao also rewards them for the tasks they have completed. She is preparing to start a new task, but before Su Xiao can start a new task, she gets a call from Hu da.


    "Boss, you need something. I have news. That''s the gem. " Tiger Big excited to Su Xiao said, for Su Xiao''s requirements, tiger is to try their best to complete, but this time, Su Xiao need things, they have not received the news, this makes tiger big also feel some energy.


    Immediately, after getting an accurate reply, he came to tell Su Xiao that he was really completing the task he told him and didn''t slack off.

 Chapter 707

    "Can you get it?" When Su Xiao heard Hu Da''s words, she immediately asked. Su Xiao never doubted Hu Da''s ability, even though she didn''t get any reply for a long time.


    "Of course, but it will take a little time." Su Xiao''s words, let tiger big also immediately relaxed some, immediately said to Su Xiao.


    "No problem, as long as you can get the gem." For tiger big words, Su Xiao naturally will not have any harsh criticism. He immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will get the gem." Get Su Xiao''s reply, tiger big at this time is also quite excited and excited.


    After getting some news from Hu Da, Su Xiao also breathed a sigh. As long as he can get the answer, it''s better than no news all the time, even though it may cost a lot.


    After Su Xiao had just solved some problems, Wu buqun, the owner of the college''s Library cabinet, who is specially responsible for the management of the library cabinet, came to Su Xiao in a hurry.


    "Boss, can you do me a little favor?" Wu buqun with a look of panic and worry, said sincerely to Su Xiao.


    "Tell me, what''s the problem?" Seeing Wu buqun like this, Su Xiao was also a little surprised. Since knowing Wu buqun, Su Xiao had never seen Wu buqun like this. Obviously, Wu buqun was very concerned about this.


    "Can you get me an invitation?" After Wu buqun finished, seeing Su Xiao''s puzzled look, he quickly explained, "it''s an invitation to the master worship ceremony of qingyangzong three days later. I want to see someone, but I can''t get an invitation."


    When Su Xiao heard Wu buqun''s words, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the reason for Wu buqun.


    At this time, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly rang up, "release the branch task, complete Wu buqun''s wish for many years, task reward, 10 million knowledge points." Seeing such a task, Su Xiao had no choice but to shake his head and said, "well, I''ll explain it to Chen Yitong."


    "That''s good. Please, boss." Wu buqun said with a little bit of apology that this is clearly what happened between him and Chen Yitong, but he got involved with Su Xiao for no reason.


    After hearing Wu buqun''s words, Su Xiao casually returned: "it''s OK. It''s all small things. Of course, it''s your business. It''s more important."


    "Just, Wu buqun, you and..." Su Xiao some want to ask Wu buqun, what happened between him and Chen Yitong, will let him so avoid each other, but Su Xiao said half of the time, still did not ask.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s question, Wu buqun opens his mouth, but he still pretends not to hear Su Xiao''s words.


    "Boss, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. There are many things I haven''t explained clearly. I''ve completely left the matter of the library to another manager. If you want anything, you can just contact him directly. " Wu buqun explained the matter clearly and hung up the phone.


    "All right." Su Xiao reluctantly responds, and then listens to the beep on the other end of the phone, thinking about how to explain to Chen Yitong, and Wu buqun is leaving, so he should have no time to meet them. It seems that Chen Yitong attaches great importance to Wu buqun.


    Later, Su Xiao called Chen Yitong. After all, Su Xiao thought it was better to deal with this kind of thing as soon as possible.


    "Miss Chen."


    "Su Xiao, are you here to tell me the good news?" When Su Xiao just said hello, Chen Yitong couldn''t wait to ask.


    Hearing Chen Yitong''s excited voice, Su Xiao opened her mouth a little difficultly, but finally, Su Xiao said difficultly: "Miss Chen, Wu buqun will go to the imperial capital to exchange and study tomorrow, but the date of return is uncertain." When Su Xiao said it, he was ready to be scolded by Chen Yitong. After all, this is too perfunctory.


    But after hearing Su Xiao''s words, Chen Yitong''s voice was very calm. "In that case, forget it." Although Chen Yitong''s tone is slightly sad, Su Xiao sounds as if nothing has happened.


    "Thank you very much, Sue." After Chen Yitong finished, he did not wait for Su Xiao''s reply, so he directly hung up the phone. Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing when she heard Chen Yitong hang up.


    On this side, after Chen Yi Tong hung up Su Xiao''s phone, he took his mobile phone and rubbed the edge of it with his fingers. The whole person was very low.


    Then, Chen Yitong from the phone book inside, turned out the string of familiar phone numbers, dialed in the past.


    "Doodle doodle." There was no one on the other end of the phone to answer, until finally, the phone rang a mechanical voice.


    Chen Yitong didn''t seem to notice. He waited until his mobile phone hung up automatically. Then when he hung up, Chen Yitong called again. This is repeated again and again, until finally, the voice of power off came from the other end of the phone."Sorry, the number you dialed is off." When Chen Yitong heard the sound of this mechanical body, her eyes finally showed a sad look, but she didn''t shed any tears, just her whole person seemed to be lifeless.


    But Su Xiao after Chen Yitong hung up the phone, thought about it, still some not quite at ease. But when Su Xiao called again, Chen Yitong always occupied the line, which made Su Xiao feel a little uneasy. So Su Xiao called Luo Chao and asked him to take a look at Chen Yitong. Until the end, Luo Chao told Su Xiao that Chen Yitong fell asleep in the hotel, and then he let his heart down.


    And Su Xiao looked at the sun at this time of the weather, the heart slightly sighed. But Su Xiao soon put this matter down. After all, he still has a lot of things to deal with. Su Xiao doesn''t want to participate in the affairs between Chen Yitong and Wu buqun. After all, he is not a party and has a lot of things that are not very clear.


    Moreover, Su Xiao gives Luo Chao the cooperation with the Chen family. Therefore, Su Xiao does not have much need to participate in it. And Su Xiao is worrying about another thing at this time.


    "You mean Xiao Chen is missing?" Su Xiao looks at Xiao Liu and asks in disbelief.


    "He should be planning to go abroad. His air tickets and visa have been prepared, but he does not have any exit history, and his family has not been able to contact Xiao Chen. Therefore, the police tentatively believe that Xiao Chen is missing. " Xiao Liu also some can''t believe of say. But he still told Su Xiao all the things he found during this period.


    "He didn''t go abroad, but he was gone." Su Xiao said to herself after listening to Xiao Liu.


    "Yes." Xiao Liu smiles at Su and nods his head.


    "What about the family now?" After thinking a little, Su xiaolue looked at Xiao Liu and asked.


    "They are also looking for Xiao Chen now, and they know that Xiao Chen will go to the United States soon. They think Xiao Chen has left us." Xiao Liu carefully explained what happened during this period to Su Xiao one by one.


    "That''s good. You should also pay attention to that side." Su Xiao some exclamation said, after all, that thing is not very important, but did not expect that Xiao Chen would be missing. This made Su Xiao feel a little flustered. However, according to Xiao Chen''s practice level, we should see that the plan is not very important. How could it be like this.


    Su Xiao just sighed and went back to the office. Then, Su Xiao didn''t stay in the office for long, so she went directly to a lab. instead, Su Xiao called several pharmacists by the way.


    Today, Su Xiao has finally come up with the No.2 genetic medicine research scheme. What Su Xiao needs to do now is to test out which scheme is the most suitable and most in line with her own ideas according to this scheme.


    Su Xiao looks at the light blue liquid that has just been extracted from her hand. She can''t help but be addicted to it. She is always willing to see the medicine that can further strengthen the physique of ordinary people.


    Then, Su Xiao poured the liquid of the test tube into a Petri dish, which contained some developing human active cells. After pouring down the liquid, Su Xiao put the Petri dish under the microscope and watched it carefully. After recording the specific data here one by one, Su Xiao poured the liquid in the test tube mercilessly.


    Then, Su Xiao said directly, "start the second plan."


    During Su Xiao''s experiment, the pharmacists were very nervous and eager to watch Su Xiao''s action. Although they all knew that it was impossible to succeed the first time, they still hoped that Su Xiao could create such a miracle. Only from Su Xiao''s action and words, they could know that this experiment was a failure.


    But they still act very quickly, according to the above description of Su Xiao''s plan, to configure the next reagent.


    While they were moving, Su Xiao sat down and compared the data he had just recorded with his conjecture and deduction.


    Su Xiao compares the gap between theory and experiment in turn, and he can directly deduce from these data differences that his scheme can get the result he wants most.


    "Boss, it''s ready." Just as Su Xiao finished finishing her work, a pharmacist handed Su Xiao a test tube with the same color and a recipe list.

 Chapter 708

    Su looked at the recipe list with a smile and found that there was no problem with the proportion above, so she began the second experiment with ease. After the experiment, Su Xiao looked at the living cells under the microscope and frowned slightly.


    Then, Su Xiao turned around and looked at one of her pharmacists and said, "calculate the survival rate of the cells inside, and the first one." After Su Xiao finished, he took a list and continued to calculate the difference between the two times.


    When Su Xiao stopped his pen, a pharmacist came forward boldly.


    "Boss, do you want to start your three experiments?"


    When Su Xiao heard the voice, she slightly looked up at the other side and said, "no, you go to prepare more Petri dishes. You need to use them later."


    After Su Xiao finished, she continued to meditate. After hearing Su Xiao''s command, they immediately went on working.


    However, they are puzzled by Su Xiao''s instructions. After all, normal experiments should not be carried out step by step according to their own plans. However, it seems that Su Xiao doesn''t mean that at all. Although these pharmacists don''t understand Su Xiao''s ideas, they still act very quickly according to Su Xiao''s instructions.


    Soon, Su Xiao got the specific data of the two Petri dishes. Looking at the data, Su Xiao seemed to be a little different from her own guess, but she soon lowered her head and continued to ponder.


    Su Xiao recalculated his plans according to the law he just got. Then, Su Xiao looked up at the idle pharmacists and said. "Configure option 23." After Su Xiao finished, she drew a picture on her plan book. Then she stood up and looked at their actions.


    and those pharmacists suddenly had to make complaints about Suu Xiao''s sudden jump, but they were still ready for action, especially Su laughed at their movements.


    Su Xiao took a look at the actions of these pharmacists. He didn''t find any problems. He couldn''t help nodding his head in admiration. Although these pharmacists don''t have any talent in research, they can still be regarded as good at medicine.


    Although the research and experiment does not need any technical content, basically just a little carefulness and practice makes perfect, good pharmacists still play a great role in the laboratory.


    Therefore, when Su Xiao and Huda first recruited pharmacists, they recruited some skilled and careful pharmacists, and it was not very difficult to find them. After all, the laboratory should pay more attention to researchers. Therefore, when Su Xiao and Huda recruited people, they quickly found all the people they needed.


    Under the work of these skilled pharmacists, the reagents Su Xiao needed were quickly configured.


    When Su Xiao got the test tube, her mood could not help shaking slightly, but Su Xiao''s action was very stable, and she continued to work. After pouring the new test tube in, Su Xiao can''t wait to observe it under the microscope.


    Soon, a happy smile appeared in the corner of Su''s mouth, which was very close to his expectation. "Configure scheme 24." After taking a look, Su Xiao asked people to measure the specific cell survival rate, and then told those people.


    Under the command of Su Xiao, the group of people soon began to move on their hands. Just when they were seriously configuring the new reagent, the person who went to test, some couldn''t help crying.


    "Boss, this one?" The man with the latest list, some can''t believe looking at Su smile.


    Su Xiao saw his surprise, so she went over and took the list. Yes, it''s three percent mortality. Su Xiao is very satisfied with the data. But that person who calls out, still some stupidly looks at Su to smile of leave.


    Until the man next to him touched his shoulder and asked him what had happened, he was so surprised.


    "The death rate is three percent. The cell death rate in the test tube just now is only three percent." The pharmacist couldn''t believe repeating the data he had just seen.


    "How could it be?"


    "Yes? What about 20 percent of the previous two? "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing what he said, the pharmacists could not believe where they muttered. But Su Xiao just looked at them and didn''t stop their discussion.


    "What about the survival rate of normal cells?" One of the men with a clear head asked the pharmacist.


    "I don''t know." At the beginning, when the pharmacist heard his words, he said with some chagrin that he had noticed the death rate of cells just now, but not the survival rate of normal cells.


    The survival rate of normal cells must also be very low, they are constantly comforting themselves in the heart, trying to let their confidence return to normal.


    But none of them went to Su Xiao to see the survival rate. Maybe in this way, they would have more confidence in their own ideas. And for their self deception, Su Xiao did not say anything, anyway, when the results come out, they will know.Soon, the reagent of scheme 24 came out. Su Xiao still followed the original steps, and then gave the test tube to the pharmacist for testing. And this time, these pharmacists are very excited to take that dish.


    When they can''t wait to test the cells, they were surprised by the results.


    The death rate of cells is only 0.55%, while the survival rate of normal cells is 97%. Although this result is not quite in line with expectations, it has surprised these pharmacists.


    Finally, the most sober person took the test sheet from his colleagues and handed it to Su Xiao. After Su Xiao took it over, she took a look and frowned slightly. Then, Su Xiao takes out the previous list and makes a comparison.


    And the pharmacist who took the list didn''t leave. When he saw Su Xiao take out another list, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Then, he quietly looked over his head and looked at the data he wanted to know. As a result, his face suddenly became dignified after he read it.


    It''s only 0.1% mortality, which is more than the result of No.1 gene drug. This discovery made his heart constantly excited. The data on two lists flashed in front of his eyes, and his breathing became a little short.


    Then, he looks at Su Xiao in a very complicated way. Although the laboratory has always been said that Su Xiao is the most intelligent person in the laboratory, after all, most of them have only heard of Su Xiao in other people. But the immediate results, but had to let him admit that Su Xiao is really the kind of monster in the legend.


    Su Xiao hears the more and more urgent gasp coming from her side. Su Xiao looks up with some worry, but finds that the other side is looking at herself with a very dazzling and bright eyes, which makes Su Xiao feel uncomfortable. Su looked at each other with a smile and found that although he was a little excited, he was still in a normal state.


    "You go back first." Su Xiao gave an order.


    But the other side is very frank promised. "All right, boss, we''ll leave in a minute." After he finished this sentence, he quickly drove out the group of pharmacists.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao shakes her head helplessly, but she continues her experiment. Su Xiao repeated the previous two experiments again. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the level of those pharmacists, but he still likes the feeling of being configured by himself, the feeling of being completed by himself. Only in this way can Su Xiao feel some satisfaction.


    Su Xiao repeated once, and then tested their results. Then, Su Xiao came out with the experimental results of these times. Su Xiao needs to recalculate the scheme, and strive to find a balance point that both can meet at the same time. Just when Su Xiao came out, he saw that pharmacist''s eyes were still shining.


    Su Xiao saw that when he came out, his body was tense, and his breathing was short. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s excited expression on his face, he thought he was defending himself. "Why are you still here?" Su Xiao saw each other''s appearance, some funny walked over, asked.


    "I, I''m here to clean the laboratory." The other party obviously didn''t expect that Su Xiao would take the initiative to talk to himself. At the beginning, he stammered, but then he pulled out a reason at will.


    Su Xiao heard his words, slightly smile, and then, patted each other on the shoulder, but did not expect that he actually because of his own action, and become more excited. So, Su Xiao had no choice but to accept.


    "What''s your name?" Su Xiao tries to ask gently.


    "Boss, my name is Jiang Yu." Jiang Yu is still very excited when Su Xiao asks questions, but he tries to put his tone gently this time.


    "Well, Jiang Yu, I''ll give you the sanitation of the laboratory." Su looked at Jiang Yu with a smile and said with a smile.


    "All right, boss." Jiang Yu still said in a very loud voice.


    "Go ahead." Su smile helplessly smile, he found this young man is very interesting. Then, Su Xiao went back to the office and went on with her calculation. At noon, Su Xiao and Luo Chao happened to meet in the canteen of the hospital.


    Su Xiaoduan cooked the meal and sat opposite Luo Chao.


    "Good afternoon, boss."

 Chapter 709

    Luo Chao complexion some haggard said.


    "What''s the matter? How can it look like this?" Su Xiao saw Luo Chao''s tired face and asked.


    "I accompanied Miss Chen to the library several times." When Luo Chao said this, his tone was full of resentment.


    "Miss Chen is still running that way?" Su Xiao asked a little strangely. You know, Chen Yitong only went to the library after he came to the college.


    "Yes, I don''t know what it''s like for Miss Chen to run there. Hasn''t Wu buqun already left?" Luo Chao poked the food in the bowl and looked at Su with a sad smile.


    "Then let her go by herself." Su laughs to eat the food in the bowl, the head also does not lift of say.


    "But I''m worried about Miss Chen." Luo Chao also knows this truth, but he is still not sure to let Chen Yitong go there alone, so he has to sacrifice his life to accompany him.


    "What happened to Miss Chen in the library?" Su Xiao raised her head and asked with a slight frown.


    "No Luo Chao''s puzzled reply.


    "Then why are you so worried?" Su looks at Luo Chao with a puzzled smile.


    When Luo Chao heard Su Xiao''s words, he was stunned. Yes, when Chen Yitong went to the library, there was no accident. Why did he feel so worried.


    "Maybe it''s because Miss Chen is too infatuated with Wu buqun. I''m always worried that she will do something unreasonable." After thinking for a while, Luo Chao finally gave a reasonable explanation.


    When Su Xiao heard Luo Chao''s words, she looked up at Luo Chao helplessly and said, "Miss Chen is nearly fifty. What else can she do?"


    "Well, I''m just worried." Luo Chao looked at Su and said with a little guilt.


    Su laughs at Luo Chao and shakes his head.


    Luo Chao looks at Su with a smile. Then Luo Chao suddenly says with a little surprise: "boss, do you know who I see these days?"


    "Who?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "He Shutong is the girl you met in Jinmen. I always met her these two days." Luo Chao tells Su Xiao all about his discovery.


    "How did she get here?" Su Xiao after hearing Luo Chao''s words, slightly frowned, thinking.


    "I should have come here to travel, and I saw her at the high-speed railway station that day." Luo Chao doesn''t care.


    "Maybe." Su Xiao listens to Luo Chao to say so, also put down the doubt in the heart temporarily.


    After communicating with Luo Chao about the process of the library project, Su Xiao went back to the laboratory.


    At this time, the working hours of the laboratory also belong to lunch break, most people are idle chatting in the laboratory.


    "Well, you know, the experiment that the boss did the day before yesterday was very fast. He only used three schemes, and got the best one."


    "Really?"


    "You don''t know. These two days, the labs have been all over the place."


    "That''s what you people who stay in the lab all day don''t know."


    "You can''t blame me. I''m doing experiments with brother Yang."


    "Are you doing experiments with brother Yang?"


    "How''s it going? What''s brother Yang''s level like? "


    "I heard that brother Yang''s level is the second in our laboratory."


    "I don''t know."


    "How do you look like this?"


    "Yes, tell us about it."


    "That is, we do not need you to say that you test the program, just say about the success rate."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yang stood outside the door, listening to several pharmacists discussing his experiment. When he heard that Su Xiao had successfully extracted the core material after only four experiments, Xiao Yang immediately felt at a loss.


    Xiao Yang also knows that his research level is not as good as Su Xiao''s, but he did not expect that there would be so much difference between them. They have carried out nearly 100 experiments, and all the staff feel a little exhausted, but they still can''t find the medicine that meets the prediction.


    Sometimes, Xiao Yang can''t help wondering whether his plans are right or not, or whether he has no ability to do scientific research at all.


    At this time, Xiao Yang is full of doubts about his ability. Xiao Yang is not paying attention to the gossip of those people behind him. He turns around and unconsciously walks to the laboratory where he works now. When Xiao Yang came back, he found that he was back here.


    At this time, there was no one in the laboratory. They must have been frustrated by the failures. Xiao Yang gave a bitter smile, and then he picked up a test tube, followed the steps again, and mixed the reagents again.


    Several days later, Su Xiao has adjusted the plan again. Then, Su Xiao goes to the laboratory with the new plan."Boss, what experiment do we start this time?" When seeing Su Xiao come in, the group of pharmacists excitedly came over and asked.


    "Of course, it''s the previous experiment. The core material of No. 2 gene medicament has not been extracted yet." Su Xiao put the data on the test bench, and then turned to put on the experimental clothes, the head will not say.


    "Oh, the same experiment." After hearing Su Xiao say this, they all felt disappointed. They thought Su Xiao had extracted the core substance of No. 2 gene medicament, but not yet. So, they all felt a little dejected to sort out the experimental supplies that Su Xiao needed.


    And Su Xiao felt their mood changes, can''t help but feel some doubt, don''t understand why their mood suddenly become so low. But only one person, still full of confidence to Su Xiao.


    After seeing Jiang Yu''s adoring eyes, Su Xiao still gives him the preparation though he is a little chilly.


    This time, Su Xiao only prepared ten plans. Then, Su Xiao asked them to prepare new reagents according to these plans, and then used them in the culture dish to get the one with the lowest cell death rate and normal cell survival rate.


    The pharmacists who came to assist Su Xiao in the experiment this time were all those who wanted to see Su Xiao''s experiment with their own eyes after hearing about Su Xiao''s great achievements, but they didn''t expect that Su Xiao was just following the rules and steps this time, not jumping to carry out the experiment as those people said.


    This can not help but let those who fight for the opportunity to come to see, feel deeply disappointed. Su Xiao took the latest test sheet, and then, Su Xiao took out three of them, and then analyzed the various components in the three.


    Su Xiao found that the lowest cell death rate can reach 0.7%, but the survival rate of normal cells is also close to 80%. But if we want to ensure the maximum survival rate of normal cells, then the death rate of cells is only 1%.


    Finally, Su Xiao chose the best comprehensive reagent, that is, the cell death rate is only 0.5%, but it can ensure the survival rate of normal cells as high as 90%.


    Su Xiao took out this list and said to the pharmacists, "according to this reagent ratio, verify different cells and normal cells, and then tell me their final results."


    Although Su Xiao just gave a simple order, it was not a simple task, but a more complicated experimental process. Because there are not only a dozen kinds of cells, but also many kinds of normal cells, which requires them to carry out one by one experiments, and each experiment should be repeated at least three times.


    The cells in their previous culture dish were all combinations of various cancer cells and normal cells, and they had not yet been separated.


    After Su Xiao gave an order, these pharmacists began to be busy. Some went to collect all kinds of cells, and some configured drugs. Anyway, all kinds of things were concentrated here.


    So, it''s not easy to do research. Maybe it only takes one day to sort out the initial ideas, but it takes at least one year to verify whether the idea is feasible. This is also the long nature of research.


    Su smiles and looks at the pharmacist who is busy at the moment. Some of them come out aimlessly. When Su Xiao came out, he found that he was not far away from Xiao Yang''s laboratory. Then, Su Xiao entered the laboratory. He also wanted to know how Xiao Yang is now.


    When Su came in laughing, she found that the atmosphere in the experiment was a little dull, and the mood of Xiao Yang and other pharmacists was not very good.


    Although the people who do research on technology are in a busy and boring state most of the time, the atmosphere in this laboratory still makes Su Xiao feel something wrong.


    Su Xiao stood by and watched quietly for a while, and found that Xiao Yang seemed to be a little crazy. He kept on experimenting again and again. As long as the result was not what he wanted, he would start the next experiment again, and he didn''t even stop to have a rest.


    And those pharmacists also seemed to be a little careless about Xiao Yang''s orders. When they watched, they found that there were several pharmacists'' movements, techniques and proportions were not right at all. This made Su Xiaoyue feel more and more bored. The joy of the good news just came out suddenly disappeared.


    Just as Su Xiao is ready to scold Xiao Yang''s action, suddenly the system in her heart suddenly rings, and there are two sounds at a time, one is the voice of task completion, the other is the voice of task release, which makes Su Xiao''s action frozen in place.

 Chapter 710

    There are two voices in the system, one is the settlement of the previous task, the other is the release of a new task, "branch task, help Xiao Yang overcome difficulties, enlighten Xiao Yang''s negative ideas, task reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao was shocked and looked at Xiao Yang. He had been in the laboratory for so many days, but he didn''t notice that Xiao Yang had negative thoughts. Suddenly, Su Xiao couldn''t see it any more. She stood up and looked at Xiao Yang and said. "Xiao Yang!"


    "Boss." Hearing the sound of Su''s smile, all the staff in that laboratory immediately cheered up.


    When Xiao Yang saw Su''s smile, his eyes were a little complicated, and he didn''t have a pleasant expression. He just gave a faint cry and continued to work.


    When Su Xiao saw Xiao Yang''s appearance, she had some understanding in her heart. Although she didn''t understand why Xiao Yang had such an idea, she still didn''t say much. Instead, she went to Xiao Yang and picked up the data recording paper and looked at it.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s action, a struggle flashed across Xiao Yang''s face. Xiao Yang''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, Xiao Yang still turned around in silence and continued his action, pretending to be invisible.


    Su Xiao carefully looked at these data, and found no problems, but Su Xiao found that Xiao Yang was just repeating the surprise of these experiments, and then, from these experimental data to find a match in line with their own standards, see here, Su Xiao''s brow can no longer help but wrinkle up.


    "You go out first." Su Xiao said a word to the pharmacists in the laboratory and then asked Xiao Yang in a deep voice. "Xiao Yang, can you talk about your research method?"


    When Xiao Yang heard Su Xiao''s question, a touch of irony flashed in his eyes. However, Xiao Yang turned his back on Su Xiao, but Su Xiao didn''t see it. Xiao Yang turned around and returned to Su Xiao''s question with a very respectful expression. "Boss, my research plan is approved by you, and I also carry out the test in strict accordance with the requirements of the test. I will test them one by one according to different influence factors and different proportions, and then get the most standard proportion from them." According to his own ideas, Xiao Yang told Su Xiao his research methods one by one.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much trouble?" After listening to Xiao Yang, Su Xiao frowned and asked.


    "Boss, I always use this method to study." For Su Xiao''s words, Xiao Yang''s heart is full of disdain and anger, but his face still does not show any expression, is still so respectful, even Xiao Yang''s tone is full of calm.


    "Where are you now?" And Su Xiao also asked calmly, as if the trouble had not happened just now.


    When Xiao Yang heard Su Xiao''s question, his face flashed a trace of struggle and shame. Then, Xiao Yang lowered his head and said, "boss, I''ve only started to study it for less than a week now, and I haven''t made any progress."


    Xiao Yang''s tone is a bit gnashing of teeth. To his ears, Su Xiao''s sarcasm is just his naked sarcasm, but his unremitting sarcasm. All of a sudden, Xiao Yang feels very uncomfortable these days.


    Only Xiao Yang was appointed as the second person in charge of skin beauty medicine by Su Xiao. Xiao Yang was held in all kinds of ways at the same time, and immediately made Xiao Yang feel like a unique person in the world.


    But not long ago, he heard that the people who used to flatter him once again flattered Su Xiao even more severely. Moreover, he used to belittle himself to set off Su Xiao''s strength.


    This discovery makes Xiaoyang, who has always been a little arrogant, not be able to accept it. Therefore, Xiaoyang''s tone to Su Xiao today is not very good.


    "That is to say, you have studied for a week and nothing has been found out?" After hearing Xiao Yang''s reply, Su Xiao looks at Xiao Yang strangely, just like Xiao Yang is a monster.


    Let Xiao Yang immediately in Su Xiao''s eyes, feel uncomfortable all over, also let Xiao Yang feel like he did something wrong, but Xiao Yang did not want to understand.


    So, Xiao Yang still hard to Su smile, righteous words said: "yes, boss." In particular, the word "eldest brother" at the back seems to be squeezed out of the teeth.


    When Su Xiao heard Xiao Yang''s words, she immediately felt a little disappointed with Xiao Yang, but Xiao Yang was Su Xiao''s favorite researcher after all. He also wanted to remind Xiao Yang.


    Therefore, Su Xiao said with a slightly meaningful voice: "Xiao Yang, research does not mean that it is just aimless experiment. The most important thing of research is thinking." After Su Xiao finished, he saw the disapproval on Xiao Yang''s face, and his disappointment became deeper.


    So Su Xiao took the experimental record paper and put it in front of Xiao Yang and said. "You should look at these things. After Su Xiao finished, she went out and said nothing to Xiao Yang. Although Su Xiao also wants to cultivate Xiao Yang, if Xiao Yang doesn''t know how to think, then Su Xiao might as well let intelligent Xiao a complete these tasks directly.


    When Su Xiao goes out, Xiao Yang is still a little unconvinced. But when he hears Su Xiao''s words, Xiao Yang is still unconvinced and resentful. He picks up the recording paper. Of course, he knew what was written on the record paper. Those were all the results of the experiments done by Xiao Yang during this period. However, no matter how he changed the proportion of the formula, he could not get the one he wanted, so he had to change the formula aimlessly.At the beginning, Xiao Yang was very careful to watch and think about these records. However, when he could not achieve his desired results in any case, Xiao Yang was a little upset about these records. So, Xiao Yang put them all aside, pretending to be invisible, and his assistant filled in the data, but he only cared about whether the data met his requirements, and did not care about the specific value of the data.


    But after Su Xiao reminded Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang pretended to look at the data unintentionally. He seemed to see something in these rather messy data.


    Before Xiao Yang could see what it was, he was disturbed by the group of pharmacists who pushed and yelled.


    Xiao Yang glared at the group of people. Then, Xiao Yang sat down in front of a computer and entered the data himself. In the process of his own input, he found that there should be any connection between the data, because Xiao Yang can clearly feel it.


    Then, Xiao Yang''s action is more rapid. When he inputs all the data, Xiao Yang finds that these different data can be integrated with some simple functions.


    When Xiao Yang found out this conclusion, he felt a little excited. But he thought that Su Xiao had told him all this. He immediately liked Su Xiao very much. He felt guilty for Su Xiao when he thought of his action just now.


    Then, Xiao Yang made the data of these days into a functional relationship, and also drew them into a chart. When Xiao Yang saw these different icons, he felt more excited. Then, he tried to integrate different function diagrams together. Then, he got the data he wanted most.


    Xiao Yang looks at the place where the lines intersect, and his heart is shocked. Then, Xiao Yang swallows some difficultly. He has a strong feeling in his heart that the place where the lines intersect is the place he has been looking for.


    Then, Xiao Yang integrated those different molecules according to the proportions above this point. When Xiao Yang looks at the liquid medicine he finally made, he is very excited. Even his hand holding the test tube is shaking.


    Then, Xiao Yang solemnly poured the liquid into the side of the culture dish for the experiment.


    Xiao Yang watched the change of the culture dish, where he kept breathing deeply, let his body calm down, Xiao Yang solemnly carried the culture dish to the microscope. When Xiao Yang took a look, after only one look, he knew that his experiment had completely met his requirements.


    But in order to ensure accuracy, he tested the dish accurately. Xiao Yang looked at the final result, his heart is very calm, but his hands are constantly shaking.


    "Brother Yang, how is it? Is it in line with the forecast?" A pharmacist beside Xiao Yang asked casually after seeing Xiao Yang''s action.


    They are very used to Xiao Yang''s expression. After all, Xiao Yang has been tested more than 100 times in this week. After nearly 100 times of repetition, they will not feel any new in exciting things.


    "It worked." After hearing his question, Xiao Yang mumbles to himself. Then, after hugging the pharmacist excitedly, he can''t wait to run to Su Xiao. Xiao Yang wants to be the first to share the good news with Su Xiao.


    "Boss, I made it." Xiao Yang full of excitement and excitement ran to Su Xiao side, said to Su Xiao excited.


    "Show me?" After hearing Xiao Yang''s voice, Su Xiao also felt very excited, but also full of incredible, so Su Xiao took the test sheet from Xiao Yang.


    Su smiles. It''s true that the data on the test sheet Xiao Yang took over is much higher than the previous final result. It''s really a success.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Yang, you made it."

 Chapter 711

    Su Xiao is also very happy to pat Xiao Yang on the shoulder to express his joy.


    "Hehe, it''s still the boss. Your credit is due to me. If you didn''t remind me, maybe I''m still trying to repeat it." After hearing Su Xiao''s congratulations, Xiao Yang grabs his messy hair and says sincerely to Su Xiao.


    "It also requires you to keep on experimenting to get the data." Su Xiao did not take credit too much, but said it very realistically.


    Indeed, when Su Xiao saw the data on Xiao Yang''s test sheet, he was very surprised. It took quite a lot of time and energy to know so many data. What''s more, Xiao Yang has only a few people to help him. It is absolutely shocking that Xiao Yang can get so many data in just one week.


    Therefore, Su Xiao will remind Xiao Yang to take a look at his data, instead of repeatedly increasing these meaningless data. You know, Su Xiao saw several results in a short time. Although Xiao Yang has not found out all of them yet, Su Xiao believes that it is only a matter of time.


    "Come on, keep working hard!" Finally, Su said with encouragement.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Xiao Yang has some faint intention in his heart. He opens his eyes wide and looks at Su Xiao, trying to see if Su Xiao means that.


    When he saw the encouragement in Su Xiao''s eyes, he asked uneasily, "boss, what do you mean?"


    "You can have more results." Su Xiao sees Xiao Yang''s incomprehension and tells Xiao Yang very frankly. Moreover, these data are all from Xiao Yang''s painstaking experiments one by one, and Su Xiao won''t be so shameless as to seize other people''s achievements. Therefore, Su Xiao is very generous to tell Xiao Yang.


    When Xiao Yang heard Su Xiao''s words, he was not so excited. He calmed down and thought quietly for a while, recalling his data charts. He seemed to understand what Su Xiao said. Then, while thinking about the data he just sorted out, Xiao Yang went back meaninglessly.


    Even Xiao Yang hasn''t said goodbye to Su Xiao. Of course, Su Xiao naturally won''t mind these things. Looking at Xiao Yang''s way of getting something, he is also gratified.


    Su Xiao watches Xiao Yang leave with a smile. Then, Su Xiao goes back to his laboratory to see if the effect of the core material he just got is still so effective in other places.


    But when Su Xiao came back to the laboratory, she found that the atmosphere among the pharmacists who stayed here was a little strange, but she didn''t know what was going on. So Su Xiao went to a familiar pharmacist and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing Su Xiao''s questions, Jiang Yu tells Su Xiao everything that happened in this period of time, and doesn''t care about the eyes of the pharmacists.


    After hearing Jiang Yu''s words, the pharmacists looked a little flustered. They couldn''t help looking at Su Xiao carefully. They didn''t know what Su Xiao would do with them.


    "What do you mean my data is fabricated?" After listening to Jiang Yu''s words, Su Xiao smiles coldly. It took him less than ten experiments to get the data Su Xiao needed, but it doesn''t mean that Su Xiao''s data was made up by himself.


    But some pharmacists don''t think so. They think that research is based on a large number of experiments, and then infer from the results of the experiments. But Su Xiao simply experimented four times, then experimented several times, and then, this simple judgment is the result Su Xiao needs.


    Although they can''t deny that Su Xiao''s final result is very consistent with Su Xiao''s prediction, they still feel a little unconvinced that Su Xiao has only done so many experiments and made such a big judgment.


    But when they heard Su Xiao''s question, no one jumped out to refute Su Xiao''s words. Instead, they lowered their heads very quickly and finished their work seriously, pretending to be very busy.


    When Su Xiao saw them like this, she immediately felt a little tired. She had few experiments. They thought she was making a fake, but Xiao Yang had more experiments. They thought Xiao Yang was doing experiments aimlessly.


    Su Xiao also knew for the first time that his employees should have so much spirit to care about these indifferent things. Thinking of this, Su Xiao was a little tired. Therefore, Su Xiao felt that after Hu Da came back, these people still had to let Hu Da teach him how to live a good life.


    But these pharmacists didn''t know, because their discussion not only made them live a very full life every day in the following days, but also made them even more full after tiger university came back.


    In this way, Su Xiao''s experiment and Xiao Yang''s experiment were formally put on the agenda. As for Xiao Yang''s task, it was also completed. Su Xiao casually put those knowledge points in his arms and came to Luo Chao''s side.


    When Su Xiao comes to Luo Chao''s office, he hears something that is not very nice."Xiao Qin, how many days will he stay here?" After hearing Luo Chao''s words, Su Xiao repeated some inconceivable things.


    "Yes." Luo Chao is a little helpless. He looks at Su Xiao and is surprised. He doesn''t tell Su Xiao what Xiao Qin means. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay here for a few more days. It''s very likely that he will stay here for many days.


    "Why?" Su asked with a puzzled smile.


    Although Xiao Qin is not a teacher of the college, and Xiao Qin also has a certain position in the Xiao family. She is in charge of the children''s education of the Xiao family. It can be said that the work is very heavy. How can she have so much time to stay here.


    "Xiao Qin said that she wanted to study the college education here. She was worried that after she went back, the Xiao family would not be able to make better use of it." Luo Chao heard Su Xiao''s question, very straightforward will Xiao Qin at that time to his excuse said.


    But Su Xiao and Luo Chao both know that this is not Xiao Qin''s main purpose at all. She should do it for Wu buqun. Unfortunately, in order to avoid Xiao Qin, Wu buqun went out to communicate with each other, but his return date was uncertain. Seeing Su Xiao''s puzzled eyes, Luo Chao had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Since Xiao Qin is willing to stay here, let her stay." After a little meditation, Su xiaolue agrees with Xiao Qin. After all, Xiao Qin is an old man who has been engaged in the education industry for nearly 20 years. Luo Chao certainly has much more experience in this field. It''s also a good thing for Luo Chao to study with Xiao Qin for a while.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Su Xiao agrees, Luo Chao naturally has no room for objection. Originally, Luo Chao thought Su Xiao could have any good way to let Xiao Qin go back.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Xiao agreed so readily. Let Luo Chao''s excuse, there is no room for export.


    "During this time, you can learn more from Xiao Qin." Su looked at Luo Chao with a smile and said his plan.


    "Well, I''ll put Xiao Qin near the library of the college." When Luo Chao heard Su Xiao''s words, he was moved. It turned out that Su Xiao wanted Xiao Qin to stay for his own sake.


    Think of Su Xiao''s trust, Luo Chao is full of excitement, want to do a big fight immediately. But Luo Chao didn''t leave Su Xiao at will. Instead, he told Su Xiao about the management of the library and the college in detail.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t mean to wipe his hands, Luo Chao still thinks that Su Xiao has the right to know. After all, these two places are Su Xiao''s territory, and Su Xiao has the absolute right to know.


    At the same time, Luo Chao is also dissatisfied with the manager of Wanbo, because the other party thinks that Su Xiao is just an ordinary friar. Presumably, he doesn''t know much about this aspect, so don''t let Su Xiao interfere, then he can take all these things completely.


    Of course, the other party thinks that the reason why Su Xiao can be the absolute leader is because of Su Xiao''s strength, which is extremely high. Naturally, they won''t care about the opinions of those little people. But Luo Chao doesn''t think that Su Xiao doesn''t know anything about college education. After talking with Su Xiao, Luo Chao can know that Su Xiao''s understanding of education is absolutely not inferior to his own.


    Moreover, Su Xiao was able to explain these plans from different points of view, and sometimes he was able to give Luo Chao some unexpected gains.


    Therefore, Luo Chao had a deep discussion with Su Xiao about the management of these two places that he didn''t quite understand, and then he also told Su Xiao about their modification methods for these problems. And Su Xiao wants to be the supporter of Luo Chao''s idea. So, when Su Xiao and Luo Chao discussed it, they thought it was pleasant.


    Maybe in some places, because of their identity and occupation, they will have different views, but Su Xiao and Luo Chao can understand each other''s ideas. Of course, they will also discuss an idea in line with everyone''s views based on these different ideas.


    After discussing with Luo Chao, Su Xiao inevitably went to have lunch together, and when they had lunch together, they also met Xiao Qin. "Xiaozhou, Luo Chao."


    When Xiao Qin saw Su Xiao and Luo Chao, he was still a little embarrassed, but Xiao Qin was calm enough to talk with them. When Xiao Qin learned that Su Xiao didn''t object to staying here.

 Chapter 712

    I''m even more fond of sue.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Xiao Qin said sincerely. Xiao Qin is grateful for Su Xiao''s no objection. After all, her family and friends are against her decision to stay in the college.


    It''s only because of their persistence that they have to agree, but it seems that only Su Xiao has never opposed himself.


    "It''s OK, as long as Xiao Qin can teach our college teachers at that time." Su Xiao for Xiao Qin''s thanks, and did not put in mind, but very naturally will say his plan.


    "It''s natural." Xiao Qin thought that Su Xiao was just joking, but also to give himself an excuse to stand here, so he was more friendly to Su Xiao. Of course, Xiao Qin has no objection to the teaching of college teachers. After all, it is also good for her reputation.


    Luo Chao on one side naturally saw their misunderstanding, but for such a friendly misunderstanding, Luo Chao didn''t mean to expose it. Instead, he followed their words and deepened the misunderstanding.


    Luo Chao has made a lot of efforts to let Xiao Qin stay in the college with peace of mind. Although he is still not able to understand Xiao Qin''s meaning, since he has agreed to let the other party stay, he naturally will not let Xiao Qin embarrassed to stay here.


    At the same time, Luo Chao also tells Xiao Qin what Su Xiao thinks about these two problems. When there are differences between Su Xiao and Luo Chao, Luo Chao asks Xiao Qin to make the final decision for them.


    Of course, Luo Chao did it together with Su Xiao. Naturally, he would not take the credit alone. Moreover, Luo Chao found that Su Xiao''s opinions were better than his own in some places. When Xiao Qin heard Luo Chao''s words, she wanted to see Su Xiao even more. She didn''t expect that Su Xiao could think so deeply.


    So, the last meal, eat three people are very happy. After eating, Su Xiao walked slowly back to the laboratory. When Su Xiao went back to the laboratory, he saw Xiao Yang waiting in front of his office with a decadent face.


    "Xiao Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiao looked at the listless Xiao Yang, some worried asked.


    "Boss, I may not be able to do that experiment." Xiao Yang saw Su smile, very sad smile to Su, and then, with sad mulberry said.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you make it all right just now? " Su Xiao looks at some despairing Xiao Yang, does not understand asks a way. At the same time, I feel dissatisfied with Xiao Yang''s self abandonment.


    "The data is wrong, all the data is wrong." Xiao Yang hears Su Xiao''s inquiry and can''t help crying.


    "How can all the data be wrong?" Su Xiao is very puzzled about Xiao Yang''s words. She can understand several data problems, but it''s impossible that all the data are wrong.


    "Because at the beginning, there were problems with all the drugs tested, and even the cells in the Petri dish." Xiao Yang has no choice but to smile bitterly for a while, and then says his discovery to Su Xiao.


    It turned out that when Xiao Yang got a satisfactory success, he wanted to verify it by himself and enjoy the joy. But Xiao Yang worried that other pharmacists were not willing to help him do such a thing, so Xiao Yang carried out the experiment alone from the beginning.


    When Xiao Yang began to experiment, it was full of incomparable excitement, once again the glory will be born in his own hands. But when Xiao Yang began to mix the compounds, he felt that there was something wrong with those drugs. Then, Xiao Yang took out those drugs and carefully checked them. He found that the mix of this compound was not right at all. That compound was a little wet, and another compound was pretended to be other drugs.


    When he saw this, Xiao Yang felt a little infuriated, but he immediately thought, since these drugs have problems, why can he still make a successful experiment.


    So, with a full heart puzzled, Xiao Yang studied the dishes that had not been tested, and found that the cells inside were not what he needed.


    And there are only a few value-added cells inside, most of which are normal cells. See here, how can Xiao Yang not understand his success is how to get, and then Xiao Yang looked at that full of time data, only feel bursts of irony, and then, Xiao Yang came here.


    After listening to Xiao Yang''s story, Su Xiao feels a little unbelievable. He can''t help but wonder: "really?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yang saw Su''s face full of smiles and he could only nod helplessly.


    "Go and have a look." Su Xiao didn''t comment on it, but wanted to go to the lab to have a look.


    Then, Su Xiao and Xiao Yang went back to the lab, and most of the technicians in the lab had come back. Looking at those friendly faces, Xiao Yang felt a deep irony. Su Xiao also saw the irony and extreme in Xiao Yang''s eyes, but he only sighed helplessly."What are those?" Su smiles at the pharmacists and asks Xiao Yang.


    "That, that and those over there." After hearing Su Xiao''s inquiry, Xiao Yang impolitely tells his discovery.


    And those pharmacists can''t help feeling a little panic when they see the position of Xiao Yang. "Boss, brother Yang, here you are."


    After seeing Xiao Yang''s action, one of the pharmacists quickly goes to Su Xiao, blocks her way, and says with a smile.


    "Get out of the way." Su Xiao just took a look at him and then walked around him. Then, she walked to those places and checked them.


    Originally, Su Xiao was suspicious of Xiao Yang''s words, but after seeing their actions and expressions, Su Xiao believed most of Xiao Yang''s words.


    When Su Xiao checked the drugs, she checked all the drugs. Then, Su Xiao''s face was very calm and looked at Xiao Yang and the pharmacists.


    Later, Su Xiao gave it to Xiao Liu. As Hu Da''s assistant, Xiao Liu was able to deal with it completely. After Su Xiao orders, he goes to Xiao Yang and looks at Xiao Yang''s lonely face. He is also very uncomfortable.


    This is the first time that Xiao Yang has done such a big experiment, but he didn''t expect to have such accidents again and again. Xiao Yang can''t help but doubt his ability. Can he really be a researcher who surveys the whole situation, or does he have no such ability at all?


    Su looks at Xiao Yang with a smile, and doesn''t say anything comforting. "Xiao Yang, this time, I can only give you three people. You should have enough." Su Xiao looked ahead and asked.


    This time, at least half of the pharmacists in the laboratory will be washed away. Accordingly, the number of auxiliary personnel for each research project will have to be reduced.


    "Boss, shall I study it?" Xiao Yang looks at Su Xiao''s calm face and asks with some apprehension.


    When Su Xiao began to check the first medicine, his face was very calm, as if nothing had happened. And Xiao Yang also knows that after this incident, the number of laboratory staff will definitely decrease, so what Su Xiao won''t let himself study any more can be said.


    "I don''t have so much time, and you have the ability to do it well." Su Xiao did not say anything, but said flatly.


    "OK, boss, I will do it well." Xiao Yang said excitedly after hearing Su Xiao''s words.


    "Xiao Yang, this is the second time. If it happens for the third time, you should stop being a scientific researcher and go back to be a pharmacist."


    Su Xiao''s tone is still so calm, immediately let also very excited Xiao Yang, instantly wake up.


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it this time." Xiao Yang is still so excited to say, but this time he knows, Su Xiao this is the last chance for himself, he must grasp.


    After hearing what Xiao Yang said, Su Xiao just gave Xiao Yang a simple look, and then turned back to the office. Su Xiao still has a lot to deal with this dereliction of duty of the pharmacist, and she is also considering whether she needs to recruit some personnel for her laboratory.


    When Xiao Yang sees Su Xiao leave, he is not disappointed. He knows that Su Xiao gives himself time to think, and he also needs to think about how to coordinate the laboratory so that he can manage the laboratory well.


    "Release the branch task, solve the personnel crisis of the laboratory, reward the task, 10 million knowledge points."


    In the heart of the system, once again released the task, Su Xiao just glanced at it casually, then took back his sight, anyway, Su Xiao will solve this problem, the system release task, also just let Su Xiao get more knowledge.


    Later, Su Xiao brought the list of laboratory personnel, and then directly selected out the people who had problems, and asked Xiao Liu to dismiss them directly. For those who were dismissed, their fate can be expected. After all, the people who were expelled by them, I''m afraid, no matter they are from the clan or the family, will not Choosing to accept them is a profound lesson for them.


    The next problem is recruitment. What''s more, there is no shortage of these people in the college.

 Chapter 713

    When Su Xiao came back to the office, he told Hu Da about it.


    "Boss Su Xiao, I''m really in charge of this." Tiger Big some surprised of ask a way, although know Su Xiao is to believe oneself very much, but didn''t think Su Xiao completely so of believe oneself.


    "Of course, won''t you?" Su Xiao said to Hu Da for sure. This matter Su Xiao also only gives the tiger big, he can completely rest assured.


    "Of course I will." Tiger Big immediately affirmative answer way. After thinking about it, he asked, "Su Xiao, what does Mo Tian say?"


    "Mo Tian said that his company can fully support us, just persuading other shareholders that you need to go. Moreover, the cost of this experiment is entirely borne by Soxhlet group. You just need to host and coordinate all aspects of the problem Su Xiao told Hu DA in detail.


    "OK, I promise to finish the task." Tiger Big confident said. He is the best at dealing with this kind of interpersonal relationship.


    "If you can''t help, let Luo Chao help you." After thinking about it, Su said to Hu da.


    "That''s great. I''m still in the middle of it." Tiger said with great joy. Originally, he wanted Su Xiao to help him with one or two people. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao also thought of this problem.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Su Xiaopai tiger big shoulder, quite trust said.


    "Good." After that, Hu Da went out to find Luo Chao. He had to communicate with the relevant department heads before the regular meeting tomorrow morning. When they don''t get it, they will be unprepared and think it''s a task directly assigned by the leader, so they won''t work hard.


    After Tiger Big left, Su Xiao gave Dong Yuan you a phone call, want to ask, she there prepared how.


    "Su Xiao, what''s the matter?" When Dong Yuanyou received Su Xiao''s phone call, he was still a little pleased. Recently, Su Xiao has not called himself for a long time. Even if he called Su Xiao, it seems that only the company''s business can be talked between them.


    "It''s about drug trials." Su Xiao and Dong Yuan you directly understand the meaning.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Yuan you some disappointments of ask a way, didn''t think Su Xiao this time call come over or for business.


    "Mo Tian has agreed to the company''s affairs, and will let all departments of the company cooperate. What about you?" Su Xiao briefly explained the situation.


    "I''m almost ready here, the company representatives have been informed, and there are several international giant groups to discuss cooperation with us." Dong Yuan you also succinctly said.


    "You are responsible for the cooperation, as long as their retail price is reasonable." Su Xiao is more concerned about the promotion of No. 2 gene medicine, and he doesn''t like others to use his own things to make huge profits, especially his own medicine.


    "Don''t worry, I always remember your request." Dong Yuanyou sometimes can''t understand why Su Xiao has to make the low price so low. The main problem of the two companies under discussion is that Su Xiao can''t make much money at the price set by him, so he is dissatisfied with Su Xiao''s language.


    "Just remember." Su Xiao also heard Dong Yuanyou''s dissatisfaction, but he didn''t have any change because of his own principle at that time.


    "Is it up to you to do all the things that the company is in charge of?" Hearing the warning in Su Xiao''s tone, Dong Ya you felt a little astringent and quickly changed the topic.


    "I''ve handed over everything in the company to Hu da. You know him too." Su Xiao also explained as clearly as possible.


    "Why aren''t you in charge?" As soon as Dong Ya you heard Su Xiao''s words, he quickly asked.


    "I''m not good at it, and tiger''s ability is in line with it." Su Xiao explained that although he was dissatisfied with Dong Yuanyou''s question, he still said it very seriously.


    "Won''t you have this kind of thing again? Now you can start learning. " Dong Yuanyou still wants Su Xiao to be in charge of this matter. In this way, she will have more opportunities to get along with Su Xiao. Therefore, Dong Yuanyou is trying to persuade Su Xiaodao.


    When Su Xiao heard Dong Yuanyou''s words, he frowned, and then slowly said, "I''m not interested in this kind of thing, and I can also hand it over to professional people in the future. In my opinion, professional things should be handed over to professional people."


    And he just wanted to be a pharmacist. Su Xiao didn''t tell Dong Yuan that he didn''t think Dong Yuan could understand, just like Mo Tian and Du Ziteng. After all, they used to be pharmacists and Dong Yuan was a businessman.


    "But What else do you want to say. It''s just cut off by Sue.


    "It''s my decision." Su said with a strong smile. For Dong Yuan you, he doesn''t think that women who need to be compassionate and can make a piece of heaven in the market are not ordinary women.


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it later." Hearing Su Xiao''s ruthless words, Dong Ya you''s pride in his heart is definitely not willing to bow to Su Xiao. It''s Dong Ya you''s limit to be able to do this. Naturally, he hung up the phone first.However, Dong Ya you felt a trace of regret after hanging up the phone, but in turn that regret turned into resentment against Su Xiao, which is also, how can a proud woman like Dong Ya you endure the humiliation of a man again and again. She doesn''t believe it. Without him, Su Xiao, she can''t find a better man.


    Don''t time, Dong Ya you just want to find a man in the heart, a man who is not worse than Su Xiao. Qin Heng is good, Dong Yuanyou thought.


    When Su Xiao heard Dong Yuanyou''s angry hang up, she couldn''t help shaking her head with a bitter smile. She thought that he was like this. Compared with Dong Yuanyou''s pride, she would give up. It has to be said that Su Xiao really knows Dong ya''er, but what he didn''t expect is that Dong ya''er now wants to find a better man than him. I don''t know what will happen to Dong you in the end.


    After that, Su Xiao found Hu Da, told him something about Su''s group, and then informed him that the future transactions with the company were all completed by him. In addition to drug research and development and company dividends, Su Xiao will not have any direct contact with Su group.


    The next day, Monday morning''s regular meeting.


    Mo Tianxian talked about some things that happened in the company last week and some areas that need to be rectified. Then, I will briefly talk about the promotion activities of No. 2 gene medicament.


    "Be quiet." Mo Tian saw the following discussion, patted the table, let them calm down, and then continued to say: "next, Hu Da, the main person in charge of the office, will explain the specific process of No. 2 gene pharmaceutical clinical trial activities for you, hoping that relevant departments can actively cooperate."


    After Mo Tian finished, he looked down sharply. Then he took the lead in clapping, and those relevant departments, Hu Da, had communicated with them before, so now they all applauded warmly for face.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Hu Da of the research office, and I''m also the main planner of this activity. First of all, I''d like to thank Mo Tian for his support for this activity. Next, I''d like to thank all members of our office for their hard work, especially the person in charge of our office, who has paid a lot for the No.2 gene drug. Finally, I would like to thank all members of our company for their willingness to participate in this activity. "


    Tiger first made a brief announcement, and then explained in detail the process of the activity and the responsibilities of various departments. Finally, tiger also focused on the significance of this activity for the company and what benefits it will bring to the company.


    Finally, Hu Da said: "thank you for your listening. I believe that as long as we work hard together to do this well, then we sushi Group Pharmaceutical Company will become the center of the whole China and even the whole world. I hope you can work with me for the future of the company and for a more brilliant future."


    Tiger said, but also excited to wave his hands. And the audience below were also inspired by tiger''s passionate speech, and even some people stood up and yelled with tiger.


    Mo Tian saw this exciting scene. Instead of stopping it, he looked at Hu Da''s speech with a smile. He thought that maybe Su Xiao is not the most suitable person to be the dean. He is suitable for others to look up to him and worship him. Hu DA may be a more suitable candidate. Maybe he can investigate Hu da.


    But Hu Da didn''t know that he had been elected as the candidate for the next president by Mo Tian. At this time, he was still very excited. The first time he hosted such a large-scale experiment, he had such a good beginning. Maybe he was really born for this. Tiger big heart excited to think of, in the heart of Su Xiao''s gratitude more and more difficult to express.


    Of course, Su Xiao is also very proud of Hu da. It seems that he really doesn''t see the wrong person. Hu Da is really suitable to be a manager and organizer, which happens to be what he is not good at.


    "Boss Su Xiao, I really succeeded. I succeeded in persuading them." Tiger down after the jubilant smile to Su said.


    "I know you can always do it." Su Xiao also looks at him with a smile. As a friend of Hu Da, Su Xiao naturally feels happy for Hu da.


    "Thank you, Sue." Tiger Big suddenly serious said. Thank you for letting me find the value of life, but I don''t feel inferior and embarrassed.

 Chapter 714

    "What''s our relationship, as for that?" Su Xiao can''t stand the sudden move of Hu da. He knows that because of his own reasons, Hu DA has always felt inferior. But Su Xiao still hopes that Hu DA can find his own value and live for himself.


    "Yes." Tiger big also didn''t say anything more, but in the heart for Su Xiao''s gratitude, he always remember in the heart.


    After that, Su Xiao went to find Mo Tian.


    "Mo Tian, are you looking for me?" Su Xiao came to the office and asked. He didn''t know why Mo Tian suddenly wanted to find him, but he came.


    "Yes, didn''t you say you were going to pick up a monk the other day?" Mo Tian asked after seeing Su smile.


    "Yes, Mo Tian, is there a monk I can take over?" Su Xiaoyi hears Mo Tian to ask like this, ask a way in a hurry. There was no news for several days. He thought Mo Tian had forgotten it. It seems that Mo Tian still remembered it.


    "Look at this." Mo Tian didn''t say it clearly. He just gave Su Xiao a monk''s case and let him have a look.


    "All right." Although some of Su Xiao can''t understand Mo Tian''s meaning, he still picked up the situation and saw it carefully.


    "Mo Tian, what do you mean?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "Would you like to take over the monk?" Mo Tian also answered directly.


    When Mo Tian asked this question, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly rang up, "release the branch task, solve Zheng caizhe''s problem, complete the reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    "Yes." Su Xiao is naturally willing to take over, and such a monk will give him more experience. Plus the system has released such a task, Su Xiao naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "How sure are you that you will be cured?" Mo Tian stares at Su and asks with a smile.


    After thinking about it with a smile, Su said: "the possibility of cure is no more than 30%, but with the ability of gene medicament, I am sure I can save the monk''s life."


    "You let me think again." After listening, Mo Tian didn''t give Su Xiao the answer directly.


    "Mo Tian?" Su asked with a puzzled smile.


    "Su Xiao, I still need to communicate with the friars about your success rate. I can''t guarantee that they will promise to treat you." Mo Tian also some helpless said, he knows Su Xiao''s ability, but this does not mean that other people can understand ah.


    "I see." Su said with a smile. It''s also because of age and seniority. Is that the only way to judge a pharmacist now? Su Xiao thought angrily.


    Mo Tian shook his head when he saw that Su Xiao was a little discouraged, but this monk is really not ordinary.


    After thinking about it, Mo Tian picked up the phone and called out.


    "Hello, Mr. Zheng." Mo Tian said politely to the other end of the phone. "I''m sorry, Sue laughs. He has only 30% chance to be cured." Mo Tian some careful said.


    "But Su Xiao is the most sure one here now." Mo Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he said politely. "Yes, with the addition of genetic medicine, and the pillow, Mr. Zheng''s condition will never worsen."


    "I know it''s hard to accept, but it''s the biggest guarantee we can give. "Well, thank you for believing."


    "Hoo." After Mo Tian hung up, he breathed out a long breath. It seems that the conversation with Mr. Zheng just made him not easy. After that, Mo Tian called Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, do you really think clearly?" Mo Tian asked.


    "Yes, Mo Tian." Su Xiao definitely returned to the way, it seems that he may still take the monk.


    "Well, get ready. The monk "Mo Tian originally wanted to say that the monk''s origin was unusual, but he didn''t say it in the end. Let''s not put pressure on Su Xiao.


    "Well, I''ll be ready." Although Su Xiao was curious about what Mo Tianwei said, he didn''t ask in the end.


    Then, Su asked with a smile, "Mo Tian, when will the friar arrive?"


    "Three days later, you come to me now to get the information." After Mo Tian finished, he hung up.


    Three days later, outside a senior ward of the medicine hall. A dignified middle-aged man was surprised to see Su Xiao. Tone slightly unhappy asked: "you are Sue smile?"


    "Yes, I am Sue Xiao." Su Xiao did not fear each other''s momentum, still insipid said.


    "Hello, my name is Zheng Tian. My father''s illness is Dr. Lao su." Although Zheng Tian is not happy with Su Xiao''s youth, his good upbringing does not make him lose his manners.


    And for Su Xiao calm feel a little surprised, at the same time in the heart also to Su Xiao some appreciation, really worthy of is mo Tian guarantee.


    "It''s our job as pharmacists." Su Xiao said flatly, although this sentence has been put on the lips by Su Xiao, but obviously not many people believe that he is just being polite.


    "Then I hope you can do your duty." But Zheng Tian is obviously an exception. At the same time, Zheng Tian for his father''s illness to Su Xiao also some at ease."Naturally." Su replied with a smile, it seems that Zheng Tian should be considerate.


    "Hello, Mr. Zheng caizhe. I''m your chief pharmacist in the future. My name is Su Xiao." Su Xiao introduces himself to an old man on the bed.


    According to the information, Zheng caizhe is only in his sixties, but he didn''t expect to look like a dying man. Seeing the appearance of Zheng caizhe, Su Xiaomei frowned tightly, because he could see that this man had not much desire to survive.


    This kind of person is the most difficult to cure, and although Zheng caizhe''s cultivation is not high, he is also a monk, so he is not like this. Su Xiao is full of doubts.


    When Zheng caizhe heard Su Xiao''s words, he just raised his eyes and glanced at Su Xiao. There was no expression on his face, and he said, "en." Then he closed his eyes and didn''t look at Su Xiao and Zheng Tian standing at the door.


    "My father, I''m in a bad mood. Please forgive me." Seeing his father, Zheng caizhe, Zheng Tian quickly apologizes to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao just waved his hand and said, "Mr. Zheng, may I ask you about your specific situation?"


    "Yes, can we go out and talk?" Zheng Tian looks at Su Xiaoxun and asks. Although he knows that his father knows his own situation, he is still unwilling to tell it in front of Zheng caizhe.


    "OK, let''s go to my office and have a talk." Su Xiao also understands Zheng Tian''s mood, and naturally has no reason to refuse.


    When Su Xiao takes Zheng Tian to the office, Zheng caizhe''s eyes suddenly open. There is a trace of regret and despair in his eyes. He really doesn''t want to be tortured again. For him, every information is like walking in hell. But he can''t give up thinking of his son''s expectation of his survival. Zheng caizhe can''t help thinking that if he is still suffering this time, he''d better give up. At least you can walk safely.


    "Mr. Zheng, tell me about your father first." After sitting down in Zheng Tian, Su Xiao asks directly.


    "Good." Zheng Tian recalled for a moment, and slowly narrated: "three years ago in the winter, my father was injured when he went out with others, and then he was sent to the hospital for examination and treatment."


    "I didn''t expect that on the third day after I was admitted to the hospital, my father''s chief pharmacist told me that there was no way to cure my father''s illness. In the end, he just lived like this. In addition, my father didn''t like the hospital all the time."


    "For some reasons, I didn''t force my father to go to the hospital every year for examination. But unexpectedly, he suddenly became like this. "


    Zheng Tianshu''s voice has always been very calm. He must have talked to many people. Only in the narration, his tone was filled with deep regret and remorse.


    "Mr. Zheng, do you know what your father''s most important question is now?" Su Xiao suddenly interrupts Zheng Tian''s narration and asks.


    "What is it?" Zheng Tian is not angry because of Su Xiao''s sudden interruption, as long as Su Xiao can save his father and let him do anything.


    "Mr. Zheng caizhe, he has no desire to survive." Su said with a smile.


    "What?" Zheng Tian is surprised to hear Su Xiao say this. He stares at Su Xiao. He can''t believe Su Xiao''s words. Doesn''t his father want to live?


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. Just when I observed Zheng caizhe, I found that he didn''t care that he had changed pharmacists. In this case, either he trusted the pharmacist or he didn''t care that he was the pharmacist."


    "So I can infer that, Mr. Zheng caizhe, his desire for survival has been extremely low, probably no longer." Where is Su Xiao? Zheng Tian explains seriously.


    "Why?" Zheng Tian still some reaction not come over, some sad whisper way.


    Su Xiao knows that Zheng Tian is not asking him, but he can''t help him with this situation. The most sad thing about Zheng caizhe''s self abandonment is always his closest friend.


    "Mr. Zheng, the most important thing now is to let Mr. Zheng caizhe have the desire to survive." Su said with a smile.


    "Pharmacist, do you know why my father didn''t want to survive?" Zheng Tian heard Su Xiao''s words, just like holding a life-saving straw, the demeanor of all lost asked.


    "It may be the monk''s own psychological reasons, or it may be the pain in the process of treatment that makes the monk unable to bear, most likely both." Su Xiao explains to Zheng Tian in detail according to what he knows.


    "Psychological reasons? Pain? " After listening to Zheng Tian, some absent-minded people mumbled to themselves.


    "Yes, you''d better talk to your father. Let''s see what made him lose his desire to survive. " Su Xiao gives Zheng Tian a suggestion.

 Chapter 715

    "All right." Zheng Tian heard Su Xiao say so, quickly agreed, then, Zheng Tian looked at Su Xiao hesitantly, asked: "pharmacist, if, I mean if, my father still does not have the desire to survive, how much cure possibility do you have?"


    Su looked at Zheng Tian with a smile, thought for a moment, and said: "Mr. Zheng, if Mr. Zheng does not have the desire to survive in the end, the possibility of my cure is at least 20%, but the possibility of my father''s recurrence will also be greatly increased."


    "The possibility of recurrence?" Zheng Tian some don''t understand of looking at Su smile, doubt of ask a way.


    "Yes, so far, there is no way to cure your father''s condition, unless there is a miracle. Moreover, you know, if a person''s desire for survival is very strong, then the disease may still be cured without medicine. But if a person''s desire for survival is very low, maybe I will cure his father''s disease this time, and the probability of his next attack will also increase "Yes." Su Xiao simply explained to Zheng Tian.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Dr. su." Zheng Tian said to Su Xiao gratefully.


    He could not help thinking that when he was in the last pharmacy, when he said that he would transfer his father to another hospital, there was no objection from pharmacists anywhere. At that time, he was absolutely wrong, but he didn''t care too much about his father''s illness. It seems that they also found that his father''s desire for survival was very low, but no pharmacist told him. Thinking of this, Zheng Tian''s heart rose a burst of anger, but now is not the time to pursue this, or to solve the problem of his father, is now the most important thing.


    Then, Zheng Tian went to his father''s ward to have a detailed talk with him. He must understand what caused his father''s low desire for survival.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about the conversation between Zheng Tian and Zheng caizhe. It''s up to them to solve this problem. Su Xiao generally doesn''t want to participate in the family problems.


    "How''s it going? Are you sure? " When Mo Tian saw Su Xiao, he asked with concern.


    "Also, there are just some problems that need to be solved now." Su said with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Tian hears Su Xiao say so, hastily chase after to ask a way.


    "That man''s desire for survival is very low." Although Su Xiao feels a little strange about Mo Tian''s concern, he still talks to Mo Tian.


    "Very low desire to survive? How come? In his case, how could it be? " Mo Tian asked where he was.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Zheng is communicating with his father." Su said with a smile.


    "Well, Su Xiao, treat him well." Mo Tian wanted to persuade Su Xiao to give up this monk, but he thought that it was absolutely impossible to do it with Su Xiao''s character. In the end, he didn''t say it, just encouraged him.


    "I will, Mo Tian." Su said with a serious smile. Fortunately, Mo Tian didn''t persuade him to give up, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to answer Mo Tian. Giving up treatment was something he would never do.


    When Su Xiao returns to the office, he sees Zheng Tian anxiously walking back and forth. After seeing Su Xiao, he comes over.


    "Dr. Su, I have a question for you." Zheng Tian hesitated a little, but he asked solemnly.


    "What do you say?" Su Xiao looks at Zheng Tian curiously. Does it have something to do with Zheng caizhe?


    "Is it, is it, is it painful to treat?" Zheng Tian was embarrassed, but he asked.


    "There must be pain." Su Xiao said accurately. Seeing Zheng Tian''s white face, he quickly added: "it''s just not as painful as before."


    "Really?" Zheng Tian asked excitedly. He just heard Su Xiao say it would be painful, but he didn''t think it would be so painful. His mood suddenly went up and down, but he thought that his father was most afraid of pain, so he asked, "how painful will it be?"


    When Su Xiao heard Zheng Tian''s question, he was stunned. After thinking about it, he said to him, "the recovery after the operation may be a little painful, and the rest is almost the same as the normal examination." After Su Xiao finished, he looked at Zheng Tian. He didn''t know if Zheng Tian could understand what he said.


    Zheng Tian heard Su Xiao say so, quickly asked: "Dr. Su, don''t you need chemotherapy?"


    "My treatment plan is surgery plus medication, no need." Su Xiao simply said to Zheng Tian.


    "As long as there''s no chemotherapy." Zheng Tian''s heart immediately put down, hurriedly said.


    "Yes, it doesn''t need to, and I personally think chemotherapy is a cure for the symptoms rather than the root cause." Su said confidently with a smile.


    "Dr. Su, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Now I know that my father is so afraid of pain, and my mother died in the hospital, so my father''s mood is like this." Zheng Tian with a wry smile, guilt to Su Xiao explained why Zheng caizhe did not want to survive.


    "Only when my father''s problems are solved, I will be more confident of healing." Su said with a smile.


    "I''ll trouble Dr. Shang. These are my father''s situation and examination reports in the previous hospitals. Please have a look." Zheng Tian said, he handed the things he was holding to Su Xiao."Well, I''ll see first." Su Xiao took over and said, and then said to Zheng Tian: "during this period of time, if Mr. Zheng is free, he should accompany his father more."


    "Well, I''ve been taking time off to stay with my father all this time." Zheng Tian promised.


    After talking with his father, Zheng Tian found out how much he had neglected his father before, which made him so boring. Moreover, he knew that his father felt some discomfort in his legs five years ago. He was worried about troubling himself, so he didn''t say anything. However, he didn''t expect that he would become a terminal disease.


    This made him think that if he had cared more about his father before, his father''s illness would not have been discovered at this stage, and his father would not have suffered so much after treatment.


    Even in the end, because his father was worried that he would drag himself down, he wanted to give up. Thinking of this, Zheng Tian is full of regret now.


    After looking at the situation of Zheng caizhe, Su Xiao asked, "Mr. Zheng, has the situation of your father been the same three years ago?"


    "No, because my father refused to go to the hospital, so when my father was sick, he took medicine from the clinic not far from my home, but it was only a small clinic, the level of pharmacists was not high, and there was no specific examination." Zheng Tian said with some embarrassment and regret. He really ignored his father too much.


    After listening to Zheng Tian''s words, Su Xiao also has some plans in mind. At this time, Hu Da comes to Su Xiao in a hurry, carefully puts an agarwood box in front of her, and says to her, "boss, I''ve brought back the gem you want."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao immediately put down the things in his hand, opened the wooden box, put the incomplete black jade in his hand, and carefully observed it. At this time, the system in Su Xiao''s heart thought again, "one fifth of the task of finding Morakot gem has been completed, and the reward of 100 million knowledge points has arrived. Please check it by yourself."


    The sound of the system instantly let Su Xiao''s last worry down. It''s really that this Morakot gem is so weird that Su Xiao can''t distinguish them. Immediately, Su Xiao nodded to Hu DA and said, "this is it. Where did you get it from?"


    Su Xiao said over and over again, and took out the fragments of Morakot gem that she had got from Luoxi. Just when the two fragments were put together, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the Dark Jade. The light flashed by, and then the two fragments melted into one piece and lay quietly in Su Xiao''s palm.


    As witnesses of this scene, Su Xiao and Hu DA are quite surprised. They have no way to figure out what this Morakot gem is now. After taking a look at the ordinary and impermanent gem again, Hu Da says to Su Xiao, "this gem was treasured by the Tian family before, too One of his subordinates overheard that the Tian family had such a gem, so he sent someone to exchange it with them. Only today did he get it back. "


    Tiger said it briefly, but how could Su Xiao not know how much effort Su Xiao had put into it? Otherwise, it would not be so easy for a family to get back the treasures.


    Su Xiao then nodded and affirmed Hu Da''s efforts. Then she asked Hu Da, "do you have any news about the other gems?"


    Su Xiao turned the Morakot gems in her hand over and over again, but didn''t find the problem, so she had to treat them as ordinary gems. Then I saw that one fifth of the tasks had just been completed on the panel, so I continued to ask.


    "It is said that there has been news of gems in ah San and Europe, but the exact location needs to be carefully investigated." Tiger Dalian busy will get their own before the news out, want to let Su Xiao see their efforts and efforts.


    "Well done, but we should be careful about our cooperation with Motian and try not to make any mistakes." Su Xiao praised tiger big, and then told tiger big now what to do. He doesn''t want to see problems with the tiger.


    "Boss, you don''t worry about my ability. I will satisfy Mo Tian, and even enter Mo Tian to stay in the college. Can you miss such talents?"


    Tiger big with a smile to Su Xiao said, for such a thing, tiger nature will not let Su Xiao feel any disappointment.

 Chapter 716

    After discussing with Hu Da, Su Xiao confidently left the matter to Hu Da Qian. Two days later, a message came from the protoss of dabuli country that they had seven sacred stones in their hands and planned to sell them at an auction a week later.


    After getting such news, the system naturally also sounded related tasks, "branch task, get at least three sacred stones, task reward, 30 million to 70 million knowledge points."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao can''t help thinking about it. Knowing that the task is directly proportional to the number of gems, Su Xiao of course plans to go there in person, so as not to miss any of them.


    Three days later, big cloth calendar.


    "So it is? With the erudition and wisdom of boss Su, there must be many things you need to do. We are so rash to come here, really accidentally disturbed it. Don''t you know what''s the next plan for boss Su? "


    "If it''s convenient, we can go back home together, and we can have a partner." Fu Chengyu says to Su Xiao with a kind smile, which makes Su Xiao close to each other unconsciously.


    "That may disappoint you, Mr. Fu. I still have things to do here, and I have no plan to return to China in a short time."


    Su Xiao refuses the other party''s offer, and is curious about the purpose of Fu Chengyu''s coming here. After all, since they can find out that Su Xiao lives here, how can they not know that Su Xiao has just unsubscribed the return ticket this morning?


    Therefore, Su Xiao patiently exchanged useless greetings with each other, but never let them go to their own room to continue to talk deeply. After all, Su Xiao is not used to letting strangers go to his own place. So, where is Su Xiao and Fu Chengyu have some indifferent argument, let Fu Chengyu look more rigid.


    Finally, after they finished the compliments, Su Xiao looked at each other seriously and waited for each other to show her purpose.


    Until the end, Fu Chengyu was still unable to survive Su Xiao, so he had to say goodbye to Su Xiao.


    "Boss Su, thank you for your hospitality. It''s too late. We''ll leave first." Fu Chengyu said to Su Xiao with a stiff smile. His eyes showed some reluctance, but Su Xiao nodded to Fu Chengyu as if he didn''t see it.


    "It''s really late. I''m sorry to have delayed you so long." After Su Xiao finished, he took the lead to stand up, let Fu Chengyu they also had to follow to stand up, facing Su Xiao embarrassed smile.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." At last, Fu Chengyu left with the group of disciples, and even his back was bleak.


    After watching them leave, Su Xiao turns around and goes back to his room without expression. For some preparations, Su Xiao has not finished yet. Therefore, Su Xiao is tired of wasting most of his time on it. But Su Xiao had to keep talking with them.


    After all, Mordor nuclear energy institute is also famous in China''s energy research. Therefore, Su Xiao is not willing to make friends with them at will, although Su Xiao''s behavior today may also leave a bad impression on the other party.


    But so far, Su Xiao still didn''t understand the purpose of their coming. Is it really just to see him? Su Xiao deeply doubts this.


    Just when Su Xiao was thinking about the purpose of the other party''s coming and was ready to continue to finish his work, Hu Da also flew to dabuli.


    And when Su Xiao knows the news, Huda and they have arrived at dabuli. So, Su Xiao had no choice but to ask his assistant to reserve a room for them. When they came, they could have a rest.


    After they arrived at Huta, they went back to have a rest. Then Huta came to Su Xiao''s room to discuss how to deal with the matter.


    "Don''t you need to jet lag?" Su Xiao saw Tiger Big appear at his door, can''t help but some helpless asked.


    "I can''t sleep." Tiger big also appears some helpless shrug a shoulder, to Su smile to say.


    "How are you getting ready, boss?" Tiger Big see that pile of considerable data on the table, said to Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao heard that Hu Da was obviously changing the topic, she couldn''t help but look at Hu da. Then she picked up a detailed information list and explained to Hu da.


    "Basically, everything is ready. If there is no accident, there is a nearly 80% probability that Su''s technology will win three sacred stones. In addition, news about Morakot has appeared here, but the specific information is still under investigation. The purchase plan has basically been completed, and as long as you are ready, you can go and negotiate with Ebro. " Su Xiao handed one of the pieces of paper to Hu Da, then said to Hu Da with a smile.


    What needs Su Xiao to complete, Su Xiao has basically completed in the past few days, and the next thing is Hu Da''s work. It''s also a process that needs to go through, so Su Xiao can relax."Very fast." Seeing that Su Xiao''s preparations have basically been completed, Hu DA can''t help admiring Su Xiao''s speed. Although Hu Da always knows Su Xiao''s efficiency is very high, it still surprised Hu Da to see such a result again.


    Su Xiao for tiger big surprise without any burden of acceptance, and this, Su Xiao is not care.


    So, there is no other reaction, just continue to talk about work with Hu da. "These are all materials related to this auction. You can see what''s in line with it, and you can buy them." Su smile to Tiger Big careful command way this matter related information.


    "OK, boss, when they wake up, I''ll let them finish it." Tiger Big looking at the document in hand, say to Su smile. Then he thought of something and asked Su with a smile. "Boss, when are you going to trade the Morakot, or when are you going to trade it after the auction? Or are you going to trade these days? "


    Tiger Big looking at Su smile, serious ask a way.


    Su Xiao has made an agreement with Ebro to give all the Morakot gems to Su Xiao for research. Therefore, they don''t need to go through that process at all. They just need to trade directly with Ebro. Therefore, tiger also wants to confirm this matter as soon as possible.


    Although ebulu has a good reputation, Hu Da is also worried about a long night''s dream, so naturally, he doesn''t want to delay it too much. After hearing tiger big problem, Su Xiao just slightly frowned and said to tiger big.


    "Let''s talk it over with Ebro. Have all the other arrangements been made? " Su Xiao looked at Hu DA and asked,


    "all right, there should be no problem with Su''s technology. If there is no accident, elder Dong will come here in two days." Tiger big hand holding a piece of information, casual to Su Xiao say this thing.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Luo Chao in the college, Huda would not be able to come so soon. It is precisely because of the help of Luo Chao in both the college and the laboratory that Hu DA can leave smoothly in a short time.


    The president of Su''s technology is Dong Yaoyou, who has promoted several vice presidents to assist her in her work. But it is not easy to leave the company in a short time. What''s more, Dong has a lot of work to do.


    Therefore, tiger university first brought some of its personnel and some of the responsible persons of Su''s technology to here. After hearing tiger big words, Su Xiao just nodded, for tiger big words, Su Xiao is more recognized.


    Moreover, the leaders of Su''s technology seem to be the same as Dong''s assistants, who have been following Dong for a long time.


    Su Xiao, who doesn''t care much about Dong Yuanyou''s affairs, has seen each other several times in recent years. Therefore, Su Xiao is also familiar with Dong''s first assistant.


    "This time is the assistant of Mr. Dong?" Then, Su Xiao confirms to have to look at Tiger big to ask a way.


    Tiger Big after hearing this words, also can''t help but some complicated nodded, said to Su smile.


    "Yes, he is the assistant of Mr. Dong, and he has been with Mr. Dong for a long time. He has been with Mr. Dong since the start of Su''s technology. And I''ve never changed my position. "


    Tiger Big can''t help but feel extremely shocked for such a capable person who can follow Dong Yuanyou wholeheartedly.


    After all, Hu DA has been in touch with the assistant''s ability. It is because of the contact that tiger felt puzzled and puzzled about each other''s mind.


    At the beginning, when Hu Da had a good feeling for Dong Yuanyou, Hu Da didn''t like the assistant very much, so he knew the other party''s mind.


    But after Dong''s engagement, the assistant was willing to stay with Dong all the time. It''s no longer surprising, but more frightening.


    After all, such a big man, are willing to give up everything, just to do a little assistant with Dong Yuan you, such a mind, how can not let people very panic.


    But Hu Da didn''t care much about Dong Yuan''s affairs, so Hu da just sighed a little.

 Chapter 717

    There''s nothing to say. After seeing Hu Da''s calm look, Su Xiao knew that Hu Da had no idea about Dong you any more, and he could not help but settle down.


    But then, Su Xiao for tiger big things, also can''t help but more depressed.


    Hu DA has been around Su Xiao for so many years, only Luo Mishi and Dong Yaoyou have other thoughts. The former is cheating, and the latter is a little bit of pure ambiguity. Then there is nothing left. Su Xiao has to feel a little anxious about Hu Da''s future life.


    After Su Xiao''s happy life, she can''t help thinking of letting the people around her have such happiness. As Su Xiao''s best brother, Hu Da naturally pays close attention to Hu Da''s love life.


    Therefore, Su Xiao rarely thought of these trivial things, and asked Tiger Big gossip: "tiger big, don''t you have a fancy in recent years?"


    "What do you like?" When tiger heard Su Xiao''s question, he was stunned. After understanding Su Xiao''s question, tiger had to look at Su Xiao and asked helplessly.


    "Boss, why do you care about these problems? I think I''m fine now. " Hu Da''s experience is similar to Su Xiao''s. both of them lost their parents when they were young, so Hu DA has been with relatives for so many years.


    When he grew up, he always followed Su Xiao. Su Xiao brought him a completely different experience and the change of his fate. Therefore, Hu Da is not only grateful for Su Xiao, but also a kind of comfort.


    Therefore, Hu Da would not object to Su Xiao''s words. But during this time, especially after tiger turned 30 years old, the old and young around tiger immediately became very interested in tiger''s love life.


    Even those relatives and friends in tiger''s hometown also called all the way to ask, and they often asked. Not to mention in the college.


    Although the members of Su Xiao''s team are relatively young, Su Xiao''s age is also there. Therefore, when recruiting, most tigers will not force those who look down on them to recruit.


    But in the college, not only Su Xiao''s research team, but also a group of young and old people led by Luo Chao, are very curious and interested in the problem of Hu Da, the staff they often contact with.


    Therefore, when Huda was in the college, it was often forced to ask and blind date by a circle of people headed by Luo Chao. Even Su Xiao is deeply influenced by Luo Chao and is concerned about the tiger problem.


    Therefore, after hearing Su Xiao ask this question, Hu DA can''t help crying and laughing. "Boss, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in this matter. If I meet the right person, I won''t hurt myself."


    "But I also want to find a suitable one. After all, it will take a lifetime. I don''t want to make do with it."


    Tiger big to Su Xiao seriously say their own ideas, tiger big also know that Su Xiao this is really for their own good, is not random to follow the stream to ask themselves.


    Therefore, tiger also very seriously about his mind, said to Su Xiao listen, let Su Xiao also don''t worry too much about their own problems.


    After all, although Hu Da doesn''t seem to pay much attention to this matter, when he is free, he will follow Luo Chao''s arrangement and go on a blind date.


    After hearing what Hu Da said, Su Xiao didn''t mention this topic any more. As long as Hu DA has a clear idea and doesn''t object to finding someone, Su Xiao will not force Hu DA at will. After all, Su Xiao knows more about Hu Da''s heart.


    Moreover, Su Xiao and Hu Da have different identities now, so Su Xiao will not have any objection to Hu Da''s idea. "As long as you don''t want to get married." Su Xiaoxiang nodded to Hu Da seriously, and then looked at the document in her hand.


    Hear Su Xiao so gently to take this matter in the past, tiger can''t help but some can''t react, after all, Luo Chao they force tiger big, that is blind date. Every time this problem is raised, Hu DA can''t solve the problem without going on a blind date.


    Therefore, Hu Da''s attitude towards Su Xiao is very warm. After all, this has been closed marriage, tiger big even if there is such an idea, it will inevitably produce disgust in the heart.


    And Su Xiao''s open-minded idea also makes Hu Da formally solve this problem. After all, Tiger Big himself or know, his age is not young, also should have someone to accompany him.


    Although the salary of tiger University in recent years is not high, the annual bonus is still very high. And Su Xiao will never treat Hu Da badly on this issue. In addition, Su''s group also has a small share of tiger, even if not much, but it is enough to make tiger rank on the rich list.


    Therefore, it''s still difficult to make a piece of land at one time with the current deposit of Huta, but it''s more than enough just for a house or a villa. And Tiger Big treatment, also very good.Therefore, the conditions of tiger University, even in the college, are not bad, and the ability of tiger university itself is still very good.


    After seeing Hu Da''s expression, Su Xiao knew that Hu Da had listened to his words. Therefore, Su Xiao had almost a number of plans for Hu Da''s future. And Su Xiao doesn''t think it will be useful to press Hu Da like Luo Chao.


    If tiger is not willing to work hard, then no one can force him. After all, this is tiger''s own life.


    Later, Su Xiao discussed with Hu Da about the purchase of the sacred stone, and let Hu Da go back to rest. Although he might not be able to sleep, he had been up for more than a day, so he went back to his room to lie down. This is also good.


    After Hu Da left, Su Xiao also finished his work and took Qi Miaochun out to continue playing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao and ebulu agree on the time for the transfer of Morakot gems, Su Xiao takes Hu DA and they come to ebulu''s place.


    Although ebulu is an American, there are still some real estate in Europe. After all, the history of Europe is second only to that of China and Egypt, which are the cultural heritage of thousands of years. Moreover, their ability in scientific research is also the highest.


    However, compared with Europe, the United States is more open, so it is more creative. Therefore, generally, historic creations are found in the United States. However, in terms of the speed of development, it is the European position.


    Moreover, Europe also attaches great importance to the inheritance of culture, such as movies, books, these cultural and historical materials, Europe is among the best in the world.


    Even China, an ancient country with a history of more than 5000 years, can not spread its own culture.


    Therefore, Ebro even has a small office room here in Europe, which is specially used to verify the function of those special gems. And Sue laughs that this is where they went.


    Su Xiao came here a few days ago and saw the effects of the two kinds of sacred stones they needed to buy.


    Therefore, if there is no problem in the middle, they can confirm the Morakot gem issue today. They just need to finish the transaction process in the trading house, and then they can skip the issue.


    After Su Xiao arrived at the small office of ebulu, ebulu came out to welcome Su Xiao.


    "Sue, you are here at last. Come on, come on in After many times of contact, Su Xiao and Ebro are completely familiar with each other. Therefore, their names are no longer as polite as they used to be.


    "You''re in a good mood today, Ebro."


    "Of course not. Aren''t you going to send me money?" Su Xiao and ebulu are joking with each other, and then they begin to talk about today''s business after both parties are seated.


    "This is the information and specific details of sjxb5-78 Shenshi. Some time ago, both of you had a detailed understanding."


    "Now, Professor Ebro, do you want to sell all the rights of this sacred stone to Mr. Su Xiao?"


    "Once it''s sold, you can''t change your mind."


    The staff of the international auction house also gave Ebro a special face to witness the transfer process of the transaction.


    Although only 10% of the sacred stones developed by ebulu can be successfully developed, based on the output of graduate students of ebulu, on the basis of quantitative change, and this is not a small probability, the sacred stones developed by ebulu will be successfully developed every one or two years.


    Therefore, Ebro is also a famous figure in the field of gems and scientific research. And the patents of ebulu are also the things that the major colleges and zongmen family companies compete for.


    Therefore, in the annual transaction process, the personnel of the international auction house will also send special personnel to witness the transfer of these things. Moreover, in the process of this transfer transaction, compared with other patent transfers, it will be able to complete things faster.


    "Yes, I choose to transfer sjxb5-78 Shenshi to Su Xiao, the dean of Huaxia Su''s college." Ebulu said to them solemnly.


    After hearing ebulu''s words, the witness looked at Sue again and laughed.

 Chapter 718

    Then he asked, "Mr. Su Xiao, on behalf of your college, are you going to buy all the rights of sjxb5-78 stone?"


    "Yes. I can fully represent Huaxia Su''s college. " Su Xiao also after the other side inquired, seriously replied.


    "Well, please lawyers and other personnel of both parties to have a detailed understanding of this transfer contract. Please check it carefully to avoid any accidents."


    After Su Xiao finished answering, the witness pushed the two hills of contracts to their side and said with a smile.


    "All right." After Su Xiao and other members of ebulu began to read this heavy document carefully, Su Xiao and ebulu sat aside and had a detailed discussion on the topic of international practitioners.


    And the witness, who is also a practitioner, knows more about these related issues. It is also necessary to compare the ability and knowledge of people who can be auction houses. So, Su laughs that the three of them have a good conversation.


    Huda, together with the lawyers seconded from Su''s technology and the staff in the college, began to have a detailed understanding of the contract.


    To ensure that there are no problems with the contract. They need to read the contract carefully, and they can''t just read it once. After all, no one can guarantee whether there will be any problems with the contract.


    Therefore, after hearing Su Xiao and their happy conversation, Hu Da couldn''t help but look at Su Xiao more plaintively.


    But Su Xiao is still immersed in the ocean of knowledge. He ignores the tiger''s eyes from time to time.


    In the tiger big finally to check it again, also did not find any major problems, on where to have a rest of Su Xiao said.


    "Boss, it''s over. There''s nothing wrong with the contract." Tiger Big some exhausted to Su smile to say. Even tiger big for these tedious and boring things have long been used to. But I read so many documents at one time, and I didn''t like them. I even hated them.


    Tiger big still can''t help feeling some dizzy, even recently, most of the tiger don''t want to read this kind of similar documents. Too hard, too bad. Tiger big in the heart some weak cry said.


    But Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to Hu Da''s little emotions. After both sides confirmed that there was no problem, Su Xiao and ebulu signed their names. Under the witness of witnesses, their transfer cooperation is equivalent to completion.


    So, just transfer the patent to Su Xiao at the auction house, then the cooperation is equivalent to complete.


    And Su Xiao, they also paid half of the amount to ebulu according to the regulations. After the transfer is over, they will transfer another part of the amount to ebulu.


    Ebulu also gave Su Xiaohe all the information and data before the sacred stone, and even some finished products that have been studied so far.


    After taking Morakot gemstone, Su Xiao''s system came to mind again, that is, the task of Morakot gemstone has been completed to two fifths, and Su Xiao''s system has more than 100 million knowledge points.


    After transferring this, Su Xiao took the lead in returning home, and did not wait for tiger big, they will do everything else well. After all, Su Xiao has been out for nearly half a month, and there are still many things in the college that Su Xiao needs to deal with in person.


    Although Su Xiao is not the only manager of the college, the role of Su Xiao can not be replaced by others. Therefore, Su Xiao''s work relative to other people, also appears to be very heavy.


    "Boss, are you going to leave like this? The auction is tomorrow. " Tiger Big looking at Su smile they have packed up the luggage, can''t help but some lament to Su smile said.


    "I don''t have anything to do here. All the things that need me to finish have been done. What can I do here? On the contrary, things in the college can''t be delayed any more." Su smiles to check to pack of luggage, the head also didn''t turn of say to tiger big.


    "This is also the work in the college. Your work has been piled up." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da couldn''t help echoing. As a result, for Su Xiao leave ahead of time, tiger also did not have any objection. And Su Xiao''s decision, generally speaking, no one can refute.


    Therefore, Hu da just came here today to talk with Su Xiao, and he didn''t want to change Su Xiao''s attention.


    "Boss, do you know a researcher named Fu Chengyu from Mordor nuclear energy institute. These days, when we negotiate with them, we always meet them. And he mentioned your name Tiger Big where boring lie for a while later, to Su Xiao said his doubts.


    "Fu Chengyu? I think I have Su Xiao heard Tiger Big said the name, also can''t help but will work to stop for a while, let after in Tiger Big doubt in the eyes of the explanation said."On the second day when I came to dabuli, a professor from mordu Nuclear Energy Institute, who claimed to be Fu Chengyu, came to visit me. I had a talk with them, but they were all talking nonsense, and they didn''t have too many deep friends. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with him? " Su Xiao looks at Hu DA and asks curiously.


    After hearing what Su Xiao said, Hu Da could not help sighing a sigh of relief and said to Su Xiao, "I think their meaning seems to be that they want to buy God stone from Professor ebulu, but there is no way, so they found us here, but now the quota is basically determined."


    "Moreover, the previous display and experiment of Shenshi have already passed, and it''s not good for Professor ebulu to experiment again. Therefore, I politely rejected their proposal. Did they talk about it when they came to you before that? " Tiger said their purpose in detail, then looked at Su and asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s just some nonsense. And at that time, we just talked a few words in the lobby downstairs, and we didn''t have too many deep friends. So far, I haven''t figured out the purpose of their coming. " Su said that day with some doubts.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da immediately understood why he didn''t want to explain his intention to Su Xiao. It must be that they came to see Su Xiao for this matter that day, but Su Xiao entertained them in such a public place as the lobby downstairs. How could he easily explain his intention? So, it must be a misunderstanding between them.


    As a result, tiger also had to sigh for Su Xiao''s character. But now that things have come to such a stage, Hu DA has to go on as planned. Therefore, tiger also did not mention these things.


    I started talking about other things. "Boss Su Xiao, when I look at the lab of Professor ebulu this time, I have an idea in my heart that the layout and management of our lab seem to be too backward. Do you think we should learn from their experience? After all, Professor ebulu''s lab seems to be more reasonable and standardized. " Tiger big to Su smile, if thoughtful ask a way.


    As a manager of a laboratory or even a college, tiger University will observe the layout and management of each other when passing through some laboratories. Therefore, after seeing professor ebulu''s standardized and internationalized management, and after a little inquiry, Huda couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Su Xiao is also a good friend of ebulu. Ebulu is very happy to show the arrangement and management methods of the laboratory for tiger University.


    He even invited Hu Da Qian to his laboratory in the United States. Let tiger feel deeply what the so-called international standard is like. Therefore, Huda also wants to adopt this standard in their laboratory and even in the college. After all, it is more ideal for them.


    After listening to Hu Da''s explanation, Su Xiao can''t help frowning slightly, but she doesn''t directly object to Hu Da''s opinion. Hu Da wants to make the laboratory better, which everyone knows. It''s just that sometimes the tiger assembly seems to be acting in a hurry.


    "You can discuss with Luo Chao whether it is feasible. If you can, I will not oppose it. However, most of the staff in our laboratory are from China. Although most of them have been abroad, there are still great differences between the two countries and regions. Therefore, this matter can be done slowly and not too hastily. After all, I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu. " Su Xiao seems to have some heavy words and says to Hu DA in a long voice.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da couldn''t help thinking.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I won''t be in a hurry." Su Xiao''s reminder also made Hu Da wake up in an instant. Hu DA can''t wait to change the management of the laboratory. However, Hu Da still thinks that some good management schemes can be used for reference.


    Seeing that the tiger listened to his warning, Su Xiao nodded with approval. Then Su Xiao took the special plane and went back to China, intending to integrate the Morakot gems he had just got. After all, Su Xiao was quite concerned about this thing.

 Chapter 719

    After returning to the college, Su Xiao merged the Morakot gems in her hand. There was no other difference except the same scene as before. This made Su Xiao feel a little disappointed, but Su Xiao didn''t say much. After all, Su Xiao still didn''t understand the role of the system, and naturally she didn''t need to do any more.


    When Su Xiao was walking in the college, she was calm, and was planning to go out and have fun. By the way, she triggered the task of the system. That would be good. But when Su Xiao walked near the library, she saw a familiar figure, Huang Yu, squatting behind the library with a dejected face. This made Su Xiao feel a little inexplicable, just as Su Xiao was preparing to do it When something happened, the system in his heart suddenly rang up, "release branch tasks, be a good teacher, solve Huang Yu''s troubles, task reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao naturally plans to go and have a look. Su Xiao has a reason to miss such knowledge. "Huang Yu, what''s the matter?" Then Su Xiao called Huang Yu to him.


    When Huang Yu came to Su Xiao, his face was depressed and indignant, and his heart was full of confusion and doubts. Why did they treat themselves like this? Huang Yu didn''t understand why their attitude became so outrageous. After passing the plan, Huang Yu vowed to go to the security section. When Huang Yu was studying in the security department, he found that the security guards and coaches in the security department were very friendly to him. A few people''s attitude can even be regarded as flattering.


    Although Huang Yu also knew that they were so kind to themselves because of Su Xiao''s face. But Huang Yu doesn''t care about it, because Su Xiao is really his teacher. Besides, Huang Yu just wants to be an excellent coach. With a backstage like Su Xiao, he can save time and effort. Huang Yu can enjoy their friends at ease.


    When Huang Yu was an intern, whether he was in the security section or in the library, he was like a duck to water. Huang Yu''s opinions, even if they were not very reliable, were willing to help Huang Yu solve them. Huang Yu was so confident when he went to persuade them.


    But the reality gave Huang Yu a heavy blow, because the coaches of the security division either avoided themselves or simply refused their proposal. And some even said that they were beyond their capacity.


    It is clear that they have not even seen what the plan is, so they make their own judgment.


    Huang Yu is also a person who is not willing to admit defeat. In recent days, he often goes to the security section to communicate with the coaches, hoping that someone can agree with his plan. However, no one is willing to accept Huang Yu''s plan.


    Even after Huang Yu''s insistence on showing people the plan, they are not willing to help Huang Yu implement it. In the past few days, Huang Yu has suffered a lot in the security department, which makes him realize the fact of warm and cold human relations once again.


    Before Qin Xuan announced that he was going to retire, Su Xiao still appeared in the college. At that time, Huang Yu accidentally talked about it with the coaches. But at that time, they all agreed that Huang Yu would certainly agree to Huang Yu''s attempt in the security department. But in a twinkling of an eye, in less than a few months, they all changed their mind with one voice Attitude.


    Huang Yu was even more confused and puzzled. Although Huang Yu was able to be a fish in water in the security department, most of the reasons came from Su Xiao, but Huang Yu''s own ability and efforts are also the reasons why Huang Yu has been here smoothly.


    Otherwise, Su Xiao won''t try his best to support Huang Yu''s idea. The unfair treatment Huang Yu is receiving now is just a kind of down to earth attitude. After a week of hard work, Huang Yu finally got the answer from a kind coach.


    Because Qin Xuan is about to retire, Su Xiao does not directly intervene in the management of the security department, and Su Xiao also focuses on the college and the library. Huang Yu''s method is really difficult to implement.


    They don''t want to spend so much time, energy and money on this project that they don''t know if it is feasible. If it is in the past, they are willing to sell Su Xiao and Qin Xuan a face and let Huang Yu carry out this absurd plan.


    But now the fact is that Huang Yu is no longer worthy of their efforts, and they can only reluctantly resist Huang Yu''s plan.


    When Huang Yu got the answer, it was like a bolt from the blue. After all, this plan is something that Huang Yu has paid so much time and energy for, but now because it is not worth it, they give up with one voice.


    Huang Yu was not able to accept this fact, so he came to the library.


    At this time, the library is still full of people. Everyone''s face is full of excitement, which makes Huang Yu feel more lonely and lost.


    Because Huang Yu suddenly realized one thing at this moment, that is, Su Xiao, once they left, there would be only one person left in the security section or the Green Gang. Huang Yu suddenly felt some panic. Huang Yu didn''t have time to worry about the colleges and teachers who said hello to him. After hearing Su Xiao''s greeting, he ran to Su Xiao with a little panic.At this time, Su Xiao still looks at Huang Yu calmly. Even if he sees Huang Yu''s powerful action, Su Xiao still looks calm and peaceful.


    Su Xiao looks at Huang Yu who is a little bit lost. He probably understands why Huang Yu is like this. It must be that there are obstacles in the security section. After all, at this special time, how can those people not find a place to settle down.


    "Sorry to disturb you, teacher." Huang Yu also saw Su Xiao, only to find that he didn''t even make a call, so he ran directly over. Huang Yu immediately said with shame.


    Su Xiao saw the wonderful expression on Huang Yu''s face, and he gave a gentle smile to Huang Yu. Then, as if nothing had happened, he said very peacefully to Huang Yu.


    "It''s OK. Come and sit down." Then toward Huang Yu behind some flustered assistant said. "Go and get a glass of water."


    After Su Xiao''s command, she continued to lower her head and fiddle with the things in her hands. Huang Yu didn''t care about Su Xiao''s neglect, but sat on the chair, a little stupefied.


    Until the assistant came in and brought himself a cup of warm boiled water, Huang Yu suddenly woke up. "Thank you."


    Huang Yu nodded his thanks to his assistant, then held a cup with suitable temperature, looked at Su''s busy smile, and then tentatively said. "Teacher, are you free now? I want to ask you a question


    Huang Yu was embarrassed to disturb Su Xiao when he saw that Su Xiao was so busy. However, Huang Yu was full of doubts and puzzles now, and Huang Yu was in urgent need of someone who could speak. Finally, he could only come to Su Xiao.


    After hearing Huang Yu''s words, Su Xiao also looked up like a almsgiving, then said calmly. "Tell me, what''s your problem now?"


    Huang Yu didn''t notice Su Xiao''s perfunctory, but after hearing Su Xiao''s affirmation, he asked. "Teacher, why don''t they agree with my plan?"


    The most incomprehensible thing for Huang Yu now is that the research of his own scheme is blocked and everyone resists its implementation. His plan is so detailed and reliable.


    Huang Yu believes that as long as they follow this plan strictly, they will get a good result in the end. This is what Huang Yu has no way to understand so far.


    Huang Yu thinks that he can bear the resistance and indifference of those coaches, but Huang Yu just can''t accept it. They just ignore their hard work for no reason and work hard for several months. As a result, after they looked at it, they made a conclusion.


    When Su Xiao heard about Huang Yu''s problem, she was slightly comforted. At least Huang Yu was most concerned about the research of the scheme, rather than the unfair attitude he had received. This also makes Su Xiao a little optimistic about Huang Yu.


    After all, Su Xiao can''t always protect Huang Yu. Sooner or later, Huang Yu will still be treated like this. When Huang Yu still has enough power and status, those people will rush to show their kindness to Huang Yu, and will vigorously praise Huang Yu''s ability.


    Once Huang Yu lost his protection, those who had been friendly to him would be too busy to kill him. As long as Huang Yu lives here for one day, he can bear the treatment of such a day.


    This is why Su Xiao wants Huang Yu to persuade them. Su Xiao wants Huang Yu to face this fact earlier. Such a disgusting fact.


    Su Xiao''s attitude still seems a little indifferent. "Don''t you know? Didn''t they tell you why? "


    Su Xiao''s question also reminds Huang Yu of the answer he has been searching for, that is, he should not get this plan at this time. And those people also gave Huang Yu an answer, but after Huang Yu got that answer.

 Chapter 720

    But it seems more difficult. Because Huang Yu didn''t know whether the answer was what he wanted.


    Huang Yu could only nod his head in pain and said to Su Xiao. "Yes, they gave me the answer."


    "Well, then, what are you still trying to do?" Su Xiao asked again.


    "However, this is not the answer I want. It''s not fair at all. It''s clear that this scheme is highly feasible. Didn''t you admit it, teacher? Then why do they still slander them without any reason? "


    Su Xiao''s question makes Huang Yu break down. Huang Yu grabs a straw and asks Su Xiao seriously. His face was full of loss and pain. It was as if Huang Yu could regain his confidence as long as Su laughed for sure.


    But Su Xiao did not give Huang Yu a positive answer, but asked again. "Is that really the reason? Is it really the problem of the scheme? "


    Su Xiao also mercilessly broke Huang Yu''s fantasy, so that Huang Yu can really realize the real situation of this matter. When Huang Yu heard Su Xiao''s question, he was like a duck who had been strangled by his neck. His eyes were blank and his neck was slightly stiff, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Huang Yu slightly opens his lips to refute Su Xiao''s words, but Huang Yu has to admit that Su Xiao''s words are the most real situation, that is, the most fundamental reason for this matter is not his plan at all, but because of the present time.


    If Qin Xuan was not about to step down and the new president''s attitude was not clear, his plan would not have come to such a situation.


    Even if most people don''t agree with Huang Yu''s plan, as long as Huang Yu insists on it, he can continue to implement it in the security department, but there may be no support.


    It''s not like all of us are boycotting this plan. Let Huang Yu even the most basic implementation can not start, more can be studied.


    Huang Yu immediately looked at Su Xiao with some loss, and wanted to see Su Xiao''s attitude and attitude towards his plan. "Teacher, aren''t you also in charge of the security department? Can''t you implement this plan? "


    Huang Yu also immediately remembered Su Xiao''s position in the security section, and Huang Yu immediately asked Su Xiao. "No way." Before Huang Yu could imagine whether Su Xiao would agree or not, Su Xiao said an answer to Huang Yu firmly.


    "Why, teacher, don''t you agree with this plan?" Su Xiao''s negation is hard for Huang Yu to accept. Huang Yu asks Su Xiao impolitely.


    Su Xiao looks at Huang Yu this pair of firm appearance, also to Huang Yu light explanation way. "If you want to study in my college, there''s no problem at all, and I''m willing to give you the best conditions, but I can''t give you any help if you want to study in the security department. This is also the preferential treatment I gave to the security department when I started the college. " Su Xiaochao Huang Yu explained his reason in detail.


    Originally, the college Su Xiao is in charge of is established by the youth gang, the predecessor of the security department. However, not all of them are suitable to stay in the college. Su Xiao also gives them certain rights and preferential treatment to self-management and development. When she hears that Huang Yu chooses to study in the security department, she can only do it Let Huang Yu, in his own name, be recognized in the security section.


    After all, if Sue laughs, it will be more difficult to implement this plan.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s explanation, Huang Yu immediately murmured something that he couldn''t understand. "How could that be?"


    But Su Xiao appears very indifferent to say. "Some will lose, this is also my choice."


    Su Xiao thought about this problem when he chose to set up the college. However, as long as Qin Xuan stayed in the security department for one day, the security department would be Su Xiao''s territory, and Su Xiao''s plan would not have any difficulties in the security department.


    Su Xiao did not expect that there would be such a day blocked situation. Su Xiao''s explanation also made Huang Yu understand why his plan was so difficult to accept.


    Huang Yu thought that if Su Xiao hadn''t run this college, how could such a problem have happened now.


    But Huang Yu also knows that Su Xiao''s choice is the best, and Huang Yu can only admit this disappointing result with a bitter smile.


    "Teacher, what about my plan? Did you just give up? " After accepting the result, Huang Yu said to Su Xiao reluctantly. Huang Yu worked hard to come up with this plan. Naturally, Huang Yu was reluctant to give up. However, Huang Yu also knew that his own ability was certainly not enough to complete it on his own.


    Huang Yu needs help, but now the security department has completely rejected Huang Yu, so Huang Yu has to find a new place to solve this problem. Huang Yu also immediately thought of the library where Su Xiao was.


    Huang Yu is still very clear about Su Xiao''s ability, but Su Xiao mainly studies medicine, and Huang Yu''s is about education and exercise. Huang Yu is a little uneasy. I don''t know whether Su Xiao will agree to carry out this research in the college.Su Xiao saw that Huang Yu was a little cautious, and immediately understood Huang Yu''s idea. Huang Yu can''t get along in the security section now. I think he wants to come here.


    Su smile also some helpless smile. Said to Huang Yu. "You can come to me if you like. Although the college doesn''t do much research on this, it''s enough to get your one. " Su Xiao didn''t refuse Huang Yu''s proposal. Anyway, Su Xiao is optimistic about this plan.


    As long as they make achievements, is there any reason to refuse them? Now they are able to refuse this simply because they are not optimistic about this plan. Su Xiao doesn''t mind taking the autonomy of the scheme into his hands.


    Originally, Su Xiao intended to give the security department a face, but obviously, they didn''t want to. Naturally, Su Xiao would not plead with them for no reason. "Thank you, teacher."


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Huang Yu immediately said to Su Xiao that Su Xiao''s affirmation was the best affirmation for Huang Yu.


    Huang Yu also toward Su smile, very happy smile way. After seeing Huang Yu relax, Su Xiao feels helpless to Huang Yu.


    Originally, Su Xiao planned to sharpen Huang Yu''s life, but now it seems that it is impossible to achieve. Su Xiao can only sigh in a low voice in her heart.


    After Huang Yu was in a happy mood, Su Xiao''s task was shown to be completed, which made Su Xiao feel that the task was easy.


    After Huang Yu got a positive reply from Su Xiao, he left contentedly. For Su Xiao, Huang Yu naturally also completely believes that Huang Yu naturally can leave at ease. After seeing Huang Yu leave, Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly.


    At this time, tiger also happened to come in. With Su smile, some curious asked. "What happened? What about Huang Yu? " Hu Da is also outside. He heard that Huang Yu had something wrong and ran over. Hu Da also happened to find Su Xiao to do something. Hu Da came over by the way.


    Su Xiao see tiger big some curious and with worried expression, also have no any hide, toward Tiger Big said Huang Yu thing.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da immediately felt helpless, but Hu Da also knew the meaning of the four words of human feelings. Hu Da could only sigh a little about Huang Yu''s experience. "Is he all right now?" Tiger big also can''t help but some worry of ask a way.


    "It''s all right. We''ve dealt with it all. His plan should be studied by the library. As long as we get some results, they will come back to ask for it."


    Su smile also affirmative of say. The value of Huang Yu''s plan, as long as it is a little more experienced coaches can basically see. It''s just that they don''t want to take the risk, so they just refuse with one voice. Originally, they could give Su Xiao such a favor, but now, they are not willing to take such a risk.


    Tiger big also know this truth, tiger big also not in how comfort Su smile, anyway Su smile sooner or later will let them look up to, tiger big also don''t care about their leave. So, tiger big also don''t want to let Su Xiao has been silent in this matter, also opened another topic.


    "Boss Su Xiao, the research institute is ready. Do you want to go and have a look?" This is also the purpose of Hu Da''s coming to Su Xiao.


    Before that, Huda received a call from Geng Yun, saying that the instruments at the research institute were generally ready, so that they could go and see if there was anything else they needed, and if there were any, they could modify them. Tiger big also came to Su Xiao here, want to let Su Xiao also go there to have a look.


    "Are all the instruments here?" After hearing this, Su Xiao immediately became serious. Su Xiao also asked heavily. Before Su Xiao got the news, isn''t there still a few instruments not ready? Why are they all ready now? Su Xiao also some doubts of ask a way.


    Tiger big in see Su smile some suspicious expression, also serious explanation way. "Boss Su Xiao, that was a month ago. All the instruments are ready.

 Chapter 721

    Otherwise, how can I let you see it? " Hu DA has no less relationship with these things than Su Xiao. You should know that if they move in like this, the problems with the instruments will certainly not be solved. Hu Da will always insist that the laboratory will move after all the instruments are in place. Otherwise, it''s still very good here.


    Anyway, tiger university is also very persistent about this issue, otherwise, they can move in last month, and they don''t have to wait for this time.


    Su Xiao for tiger big work ability is also completely believe, Su Xiao also did not continue to ask.


    Su Xiao simply looked at his desk, and then simply estimated the work he had not finished. After getting a good answer, Su Xiao happily agreed to Hu Da''s invitation.


    "Well, shall we go now?" Su Xiao also stood up, a face seriously looking at Tiger Big asked.


    "Of course, whenever it''s convenient for you." Tiger big also very indifferent said. Anyway, Hu DA has to go and have a look in advance, and Hu Da is totally willing to accept Su Xiao''s arrangement. Tiger big also very indifferent said.


    "Let''s go then." Su Xiao is very happy to stand up, and then together with tiger out of the office, toward the position of the Research Institute. This time should be the final inspection, they also need to carefully observe the situation.


    Although they have decided to move in the past, they still have the opportunity to negotiate terms before they move.


    Su Xiao and Hu Da also take this matter very seriously. So they also brought two people by the way to have a look. They are also related personnel. When they arrived at the Institute, Geng Yun warmly welcomed them.


    Geng Yun, after knowing Su Xiao''s ability, including Su Xiao''s contributions and accomplishments, became more amiable in his attitude towards Su Xiao and Hu da.


    You should know that strong people like Su Xiao are all respected by everyone. Geng Yun is also very happy to see Su Xiao.


    Even though Su Xiao''s arrival means his departure, Geng Yun has worked in this research institute for more than 20 years. Naturally, he has different ideas about it. As long as he can make the research institute develop and grow, Geng Yun can do anything for it. What''s more, he just wants to face the next director.


    Geng Yun is also very happy to personally come to the door to welcome them. After seeing Geng Yun''s warm attitude, Su Xiao and Hu Da will not be too presumptuous. After all, they will work together in the future. It will not do them any good if they are in a standstill now.


    They also came to the position of the Research Institute in a very harmonious and beautiful way. When Su Xiao and Hu Da arrived here, the staff of the research institute came out with some enthusiasm.


    The staff in the research institute are polarized. The old are facing retirement, while the young are just some students who have just graduated, and even some of them have not.


    There won''t be many of these disciples who will choose to stay here, which is Geng Yun''s biggest worry. Su laughs that there is no problem with their move to bring people here.


    Anyway, the Institute is short of staff. If Su Xiao and Hu Da don''t bring people here, they will recruit again sooner or later. Now it''s a good thing. Geng Yun himself took them to the renovated laboratory.


    When entering the laboratory, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly issued a new task, "branch task, all the instruments in the Institute will be understood and checked, task reward, 10 million knowledge points." After getting this branch mission, Su Xiao immediately asked to observe every instrument. Geng Yun will not refuse Su Xiao''s request.


    Immediately, Su Xiao and Hu DA are led by Geng Yun and go through step by step. Su Xiao didn''t show much courtesy to Geng Yun. He took a very serious look at each instrument. No matter which instrument is big or small, Su Xiao also used it carefully.


    Hu Da is responsible for pacifying Geng Yun. After all, Su Xiao''s move is likely to make people feel uncomfortable. Hu Da tries her best to pacify Geng Yun, so that Su Xiao can have more time to check. Geng Yun is not as stingy as he imagined. Sometimes he is even very enthusiastic and checks the instruments with Su Xiao. While checking these with Su Xiao, Geng Yun also inquires about the use of these from time to time.


    Geng Yun is also a relatively successful Taoist researcher, but after he took over the management of this research institute, Geng Yun never started a new research, which completely belongs to his own research.


    It''s just putting a name on someone else''s research.


    Sometimes, Geng Yun doesn''t know what he is studying, but his name is actually on it.


    Geng Yun has devoted most of his energy to the smooth operation and development of the Institute. Geng Yun does not have enough time and energy to start a new research. But Geng Yun is really like this industry, Geng Yun will work so hard for the development of the Research Institute.When Geng Yun was young, he was also a man who worked hard. He knew a little about most of these instruments.


    It''s just that Geng Yun doesn''t have enough time to learn and understand these instruments because of the updating iterations and the replacement and supplement of the instruments over the years.


    When Geng Yun saw Su Xiao''s serious understanding and inspection of the instruments, he couldn''t help but want to know about them. Because most of the instruments Geng Yun only knows a name, sometimes he doesn''t even know their purpose.


    Geng Yun''s inquiry also made Su Xiao feel very happy. Geng Yun also assembled these instruments when he was young, and these things are basically inseparable from their ancestors. Geng Yun can probably understand what they do after Su Xiao said something about them.


    And Geng Yun has many years of experience, can be regarded as watching these instruments update. Su Xiao also went to Geng Yun to learn about the update of these instruments.


    So, one speaks, one listens, one listens and one speaks. This cycle makes Su Xiao and Geng Yun talk more and more happily. And from time to time they get the same point of view and different understanding.


    Without being disturbed, Su Xiao and Geng Yun looked and said all the way and completely forgot their task today.


    When Hu Da saw Su Xiao and Geng Yun talking more and more happily, he didn''t disturb them, and he also assigned work to the other two. One of the two people brought in this time was to repair the circuit. Tiger nature let him repair the circuit by himself.


    The other is to check the instruments. Hu Da asked him to record Su Xiaohui''s conversation with Geng Yun, as a supplement for their experiment. Hu Da came outside and talked with other people in the Institute.


    Since Su Xiao has given the management of the Institute to Hu Da, there is a reason for that. Hu Da is very easy to talk with others, and even can say that as long as Hu Da is willing, Hu DA can talk with anyone enthusiastically. Su Xiao also valued the quality of Hu Da, so she chose Hu Da to manage the library.


    This can not only let Su Xiao escape from these complicated things, but also make the greatest use of Hu Da''s ability. When Su Xiao and Geng Yunyue talked more and more happily, Hu Da also entered the research institute very quickly.


    Moreover, due to the special nature of the Research Institute, Hutu entered the Institute without any difficulty. Let everyone in it get recognition.


    The conversation between Su Xiao and Geng Yun also goes deeper and deeper with the pace. When Su Xiao and Geng Yun talked about the functional development of the instrument, they also talked about the necessity of the principle and function of the instrument. With the development of the times, the function of the instrument is becoming more and more diverse.


    And sometimes, a simple instrument can even contain most of the functions, making people''s life more convenient.


    But along with the use efficiency of the instrument has become a bit lower, because the more functions, also means more materials. But to keep the cost unchanged, it can only reduce the role of materials.


    "I don''t know what to say about the development of science and technology. It has both advantages and disadvantages." Seeing the end, Geng Yun could not help stroking the aura detector beside him and sighed that thousands of years ago, no, even a hundred years ago, all monks would not have thought that one day practice would be connected with science and technology, or even not because of the puppet array.


    "In my opinion, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Su Xiao couldn''t deny Geng Yun''s exclamation. He said what he thought. As a person born in the 21st century, Su Xiao grew up with the development of science and technology. In Su Xiao''s mind, science and technology is a part of life and an indispensable existence.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao suddenly understood why the system would suddenly release such a task, which made Su Xiao feel a little more.


    At this time, the system directly released the voice of task completion, "the host has realized the importance of science and technology, the branch task has been overfulfilled, and the task rewards 30 million knowledge points."

 Chapter 722

    After coming back from the Research Institute, Su Xiao continued her experiment and planned to finish the task as soon as possible. Only when Cheng Liang left the Research Institute, Su Xiao also looked up and saw the task in progress on her panel. She couldn''t help but smile.


    Tiger big then ran to Su Xiao in a hurry, looked at Su Xiao indignantly, said to Su Xiao, "listen to what they say, Cheng Liang seems to leave in anger after you leave." Hu Da continues to report to Su Xiao the gossip he hears.


    "Oh." Su Xiao''s expression is very calm, as if he doesn''t care about Cheng Liang''s leaving.


    "Don''t you care? At least Cheng Liang is one of the top researchers in the Institute. " Tiger Big see Su smile expression so calm, quite some dissatisfied looking at Su smile said.


    "Are you sure Cheng Liang will leave?" Su Xiao for Tiger Big dissatisfaction, not too much care, but asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Hu Da is puzzled by Su Xiao''s confidence.


    "Of course he won''t leave." Su smile slightly mysterious said.


    "All right!" Tiger Big see Su smile this expression, also have to reluctantly answer a way, he don''t understand Su smile why so sure Cheng Liang won''t leave. The more tiger thinks about it, the more difficult he feels to understand it. He can''t help looking at Su Xiao strangely, but Su Xiao doesn''t notice tiger''s strange expression.


    Shan rungang, on the other side, doesn''t quite understand Su Xiao''s words, but he is very rational and doesn''t participate in their dialogue. Su Xiao is very polite and friendly to Hu Da, but it doesn''t mean that Su Xiao is the same to other people.


    This self-knowledge, Shan rungang is very clear. After the air in the office was dull for a while, tiger felt a little uncomfortable, so tiger had to ask.


    "Boss Su Xiao, what are you calling me to do?" Su Xiao takes a look at Hu Da, who is slightly agitated. She smiles a little. Then she talks about the agreement she reached with Wanbo group today.


    "In other words, all the research funds of the research institute are in the charge of Wanbo group, which is not a small sum of money?" After listening to Su Xiao''s story, Hu Da repeats some inconceivable things. You know, although the research institute is a place with huge expenses, it is also very inconceivable that there are so many research funds every year. Suddenly, Hu Da looked at Su Xiao with admiration. Hu Da could not help sighing and said:


    "it seems that Tan Yanling still values you so much." Hu Da thinks of Tan Yanling''s strange look every time she talks about Su Xiao. He feels that there must be something indescribable between Su Xiao and Tan Yanling.


    "She valued the future of the Institute." Su Xiaoyi sees tiger big facial expression, know tiger big this is to think of other places to go, tone very displeased say. Then, Su Xiao also took a look at Shan rungang, who looked down at the letter of cooperation. He found that there was nothing abnormal about him, and he was slightly relieved.


    When Shan rungang said that in Hu Da, he wished he wasn''t here. Although he was also curious about Su Xiao''s gossip, he didn''t want to know about these affairs. Who knows if Su Xiao will be angry with himself.


    "Well, that''s it. You''re looking at the two projects you''re in charge of." Tiger Big see Su smile on the face of displeasure, just casually repeat a way. Su looked at tiger with a smile and felt very powerless about his scoundrel.


    After seeing Shan rungang put down the letter of cooperation, he changed the topic by the way. "Look at that letter of cooperation. That''s what our research institute can get after the finished product is studied. "


    "What about genetic medicine?" Tiger picked up the plan and asked by the way. He and Su Xiao have the same idea. For the research and development products of the Institute, it''s just incidental. The focus of the Institute is still on the research and development of genetic reagents.


    That is to say, Su Xiao suddenly became interested in research, otherwise, Hu Da would not pay attention to this aspect at all.


    "We have to wait until we have worked out the specific finished products, and we are discussing the specific division." Su Xiao talked about the agreement with Wanbo group. After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da frowned slightly and said with a little displeasure:


    "it seems that they don''t believe our ability." At the beginning, Su Xiao thought like this, but later, she didn''t care too much. Anyway, her ability is very clear, and she also attaches great importance to the future products.


    "They''re not sure. After all, the efficacy of genetic medicine, in their view, has reached the acme


    Su Xiao tone is very flat said, as if don''t care about each other''s contempt in general. But Hu DA has known Su Xiao for a long time. Naturally, he knows Su Xiao better. In his opinion, Su Xiao does not admit defeat, but has absolute confidence and confidence in the future.


    Tiger roughly micro exclamation, focusing on the hands of the letter of cooperation. For research, he should not participate too much. Anyway, Su Xiao is absolutely confident. Tiger Big he, or do their own thing. The letter of cooperation in tiger''s hand is only a preliminary intention, and the specific matters need to be coordinated between tiger and Wanbo group.Tiger looked at the letter of cooperation and found that there were no major problems, but some small details still need to be re coordinated. So he looked at Su with satisfaction and laughed. "It''s OK, but there are some small problems that need to be solved."


    "Those problems are left to you and Shan rungang to discuss with Wanbo group." Sue nodded with a smile and said. He only needs to grasp a general direction. As for other small problems, they are big problems.


    "All right." Tiger big very straightforward answer way. Then, Hu Da turns around and Shan rungang says with a smile:


    "then we have a good cooperation!"


    "All right! Brother tiger. " When Shan rungang was talking to Hu Da, he nodded his head sincerely. He thought Su Xiao didn''t want to participate in this. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao was very generous to let himself coordinate. After a brief exchange with Shan rungang, Hu Da suddenly turns back and looks at Su Xiao and asks, "boss Su Xiao, how should we allocate the research institute?" Hear tiger big question, the most excited is Shan rungang, for the allocation of funds, he is very concerned about.


    So he pricked up his ears and listened to the discussion between Hu DA and Su Xiao. Su Xiao heard Hu Da''s question, raised his head, slightly frowned and asked, "what do you think?"


    Tiger Big see Su Xiao so fell this problem back, can''t help but feel some helpless, but still meditated. When he chose to do this, he should have expected it. After seeing Su Xiao, he threw the problem to himself. For Su Xiao''s trust, tiger big that is to feel some gratified and helpless.


    Hu Da carefully looked at it, and after the final research, the specific amount that the Research Institute will get. Hu Da does not intend to change the amount reached between Su Xiao and Wanbo group, and Hu Da does not feel that he has the face of Su Xiao and can add any part.


    Therefore, Hu Da intends to make a specific distribution with this amount. In Tiger Big contemplation, Su Xiao did not care about the turn to continue to complete their own things.


    And Shan rungang''s eyes are shining, looking at where tiger is thinking. When Hu Da regained his mind, he saw Su Xiao''s indifference, which made him feel a little depressed. However, when he saw Shan rungang''s excited eyes, Hu Da felt that someone cared about him. So, tiger big look at Shan rungang, slightly joked and said: "don''t worry, I will never lose your credit."


    "Of course, I believe in tiger brother. Tiger brother is so wise and powerful that it will be absolutely fair." Shan rungang saw tiger big to his ridicule, very happy to accept, and then, he is very happy to Tiger Big flattery. Hu takes a big look at Shan rungang, smiles and shakes his head. Then, he says to Su Xiao and Shan rungang:


    "for this research and development of genetic medicine, our institute can finally get 70% of the sales share and 1.2 billion of the patent transfer fee. Is that right? " Tiger first said the agreement reached between Su Xiao and Wanbo group.


    "Yes." When Su Xiao heard Hu Da talking, she stopped her action and looked at Hu Da''s story. When Hu Da asked, she nodded to show her agreement.


    "Moreover, Mr. Su Xiao, you have added a regulation, that is, the final efficacy of dangyao exceeds what is said in the current plan. Then, Wanbo group is willing to increase a certain amount of patent transfer fee according to the specific efficacy of the medicine, and the maximum amount is no more than one billion Huaxia pens."


    "Yes." Sue smiles and nods for sure.


    "That is to say, in the end, the Institute got 70% of the sales share and 1.2 billion to 2.2 billion patent transfer fees." Tiger Big after seeing Su Xiao and Shan rungang affirmative nod, that continues to say.


    "As we are not sure of the specific amount, what I plan to do is to allocate all the funds, including Chengdu, in equal proportion. What do you think?"


    Tiger said his way of distribution, and then looked at Su Xiao and Shan rungang''s reaction. In fact, the last big part of the money was distributed by the three of them, so tiger just consulted them.


    "What''s your distribution ratio?" Sue asked with a smile. Just as Sue asked with a smile.

 Chapter 723

    Shan rungang is also very focused on looking at Tiger big. Tiger big in Su smile when talking, nodded and said his plan.


    "The patent of this gene medicine belongs to boss, so boss Su Xiao should be the biggest one, right?" Although tiger big is to ask them two people, but his attention is on Shan rungang.


    "Of course." Shan rungang also knows that Hu Da is reminding himself, and he quickly affirms. He didn''t want to take the lead. He just wanted to taste the meat residue after Su Xiao finished eating the meat.


    "As the second person in charge of this project, Shan rungang should be the second one."


    Hearing tiger big words, Shan rungang immediately felt a little hot in his heart. Can he also taste the taste of meat? Tiger Big see Su Xiao did not have any hair right, continued to say.


    "My plan is that the Research Institute will be divided into 50% by Su Xiao and 40% by the Research Institute, while Shan rungang, if you can, will only account for 10%, and the patent transfer fee will also be divided into 40% by Su Xiao and 40% by the Research Institute, and the other two layers will be used as bonus. The members of this project will receive the bonus. The specific distribution is based on your contribution."


    After tiger said that, before Su Xiao had any reaction, Shan rungang couldn''t help feeling hot. He thought tiger was just going to share the patent transfer fee with them, but what he didn''t expect was that tiger was willing to share it with himself. You know, the capital is not very important, the most important thing is that part is divided.


    If he can share that part, he is willing even if there is no one of his own in the patent transfer fee.


    "What do you think?" Su Xiao did not directly answer Hu Da''s good or bad distribution, but asked Shan rungang''s opinion.


    "Of course I don''t have any problems." Shan rungang''s voice has been trembling with excitement. For this assignment, he has no opinion.


    "That''s how it''s distributed." Su Xiao had no problem with the distribution plan, so he decided immediately.


    "Well, I''ll go and prepare the agreement." Tiger Big see Su smile also did not object, very straightforward said. Then, Hu Da turned to Shan rungang and said, "Shan rungang, you are the second person in charge, so you can have a share. But if you don''t fulfill your responsibility, or you are no longer the second person in charge that day, then the distribution will change accordingly."


    Tiger Big expression is very kind and Shan rungang said. After hearing Hu Da''s words, Shan rungang was also on guard. Seeing Hu Da reminds him that he should see his position clearly and do his duty well.


    "Of course, boss, tiger brother, I will do my best." Shan rungang said solemnly after he understood the meaning of tiger big.


    "That''s good. We''re still optimistic about you." Hu Da patted Shan rungang on the shoulder and turned to leave. After Hu Da left, Shan rungang immediately relaxed. It''s really that Hu da just looked a little scary. After seeing Shan rungang''s appearance, Su Xiao comforted him and said, "don''t worry, tiger is also a reminder to you. As long as you finish your work seriously, you will always be the person in charge of this scheme."


    When Su Xiao comforts Shan rungang, she is also very happy with Hu Da''s kindness. Hu Da is letting himself be a good man. Although Su Xiao doesn''t think it''s necessary, Su Xiao is happy with Hu Da''s kindness.


    "Well, I know." Shan rungang nodded his head and said with a smile. Then, Shan rungang hesitated and said to Su Xiao.


    "Boss, I don''t think I''ll take part in this election."


    "Why? It''s not to start a new project right away. After you finish this project, you can start your project Su smile some don''t understand of ask a way. He did not understand why Shan rungang suddenly chose not to engage in scientific research.


    "Boss, I find that I may not be suitable for scientific research." After hearing Su Xiao''s advice, Shan rungang was very pleased. However, he was very clear about his ability. He was not the material for scientific research, and even this plan could not be regarded as his own. Without the help of his friends, he would not have written such a perfect plan. Therefore, Shan rungang also wants to give up.


    After hearing Shan rungang''s words, Su Xiao doesn''t know whether he should continue to persuade him. He still sees Shan rungang''s ability in his eyes. He is really not suitable for scientific research.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Su asked with a deep smile.


    "I''ll continue to be a technician. Although I don''t have any talent, I''m familiar with this field." Shan rungang pretended not to care. But who wants to be an unknown technician all his life? Who doesn''t want to study his own project one day. But Shan rungang also knows that he is not suitable to be a researcher who dominates the overall situation.


    However, as a person in charge, he feels that he is competent just like tiger. But this research institute already has tiger big, he also knows that he is impossible to replace tiger big."Wait until the project is finished." Su Xiao did not directly decide Shan rungang''s future plan. Instead, he had a new idea in his mind.


    As for the research, Su Xiao does not only have ideas about genetic medicine, but she didn''t have so much time and energy before, and she didn''t have enough people. Therefore, Su Xiao had to put them all aside.


    Now, you Hu Da helps you manage the Institute, and Luo Chao helps you manage the school. These two projects in his own hands can also be handed over to the following people. He only needs to grasp a general research direction.


    Is it possible for him to start a new project after the completion of the genetic agent. Su Xiao thinks that it is very feasible. It''s just that this needs to be verified by Su Xiao. When Hu Da came in with the newly printed agreement, he felt the dullness in the room.


    Tiger Big feel a little curious, but he did not directly ask, but, looked at Su smile. Give this plan to Su Xiao. After signing, Su Xiao gave the plan to Shan rungang. Then, Shan rungang left with the new agreement. Tiger Big after seeing Shan rungang to leave, then some neurotic ask a way.


    "Su Xiao, what happened to you and Shan rungang?"


    "It''s nothing, but he doesn''t want to participate in the research election." Su Xiao said with some exclamation.


    "Why, I remember that he seems to be the most active ones." Tiger Big some don''t understand of ask a way, is what affair happened, let Shan rungang suddenly changed a choice.


    "He said he wasn''t fit." Su Xiao said simply.


    "Not appropriate?" Hu Da said to himself that Shan rungang''s words made Hu Da think of himself. At the beginning, he also thought that he was not suitable to be a monk, so he chose to switch to management. Seeing this, Shan rungang and he are in the same trouble.


    "Not to mention him, we have reached a new agreement with Wanbo group, that is, we don''t need to be responsible for the clinical application of gene drugs any more."


    Su Xiao immediately put it down. In his opinion, Shan rungang is nothing more than a more effective subordinate. Moreover, if Shan rungang doesn''t choose to do research, he can spend less energy to re adjust an assistant.


    "The next two issues?" Tiger Big see Su Xiao said business, immediately also continue the topic of Su Xiao, they are very tacit understanding will Shan rungang things aside.


    "Yes, three or four. You''re going to leave soon. I''m going to give them the clinical application of gene 2. " Su Xiao continued.


    "Do they want to? After all, the most troublesome clinical issues are the next two phases." Tiger Big some don''t understand of ask a way, don''t know Su Xiao exactly is how to persuade them, still they choose of.


    "They didn''t object either." Su Xiao said with a little puzzled, Su Xiao now suddenly recalled, it seems that they are quite willing to accept the proposal. When he said that, he did not raise any objection, and in the subsequent negotiations, he made some concessions from time to time. This made Xiao Zhan feel a little strange when he thought about it.


    "OK, when I go to discuss the contract with them tomorrow, I''ll bring them the information of No. 2 gene drug."


    Tiger Big see Su Xiao is not very understanding, also did not continue to ask. Anyway, he will go to Wanbo group tomorrow. At that time, he will have a careful look at what they think about this proposal.


    "Yes, at that time, you''ll look at the distribution of gene 2." Su Xiao replied casually. During the negotiation with them, Su Xiao also put forward a proposal on the sharing of No. 2 genetic medicine. They were willing to comply with the original agreement, but they didn''t see all the specific things, so naturally they would not give Su a smile like this.


    "Well, according to the original agreement?" Tiger asked.


    "Well, according to that agreement, there is no need to change too much." Su smile also didn''t care to say. Later, Su Xiao and Hu Da had a detailed understanding of some issues concerning the Institute.


    "I plan to hand over the management of the research institute to Xiao Liu, who is very good at it, and I am quite relieved."


    "Yes, that''s what Xiao Liu did." Su Xiao has no objection.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the lab, so we don''t need to care too much.

 Chapter 724

    Shan rungang and Xiao Yang will help you with these two plans in the Institute, which should not be too big a problem. There is Luo Chao in charge of the college. You just need to care about it. It shouldn''t take too much time. " Tiger general Su Xiao said something about his work.


    "Yes, there seems to be no problem." Su Xiao heard Hu Da''s words and nodded for sure.


    "However, Wanbo group and the college need your own coordination." Tiger big also has some worries to say. After all, he couldn''t get in there, so Su Xiao was the only one to coordinate.


    "Let''s put it down first. Anyway, you just go out for a month, and you don''t come back. There will be no problem for a while and a half. " Su Xiao frowned a little and put them down. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry.


    "And then there are your invitation letters." When tiger said this, some joked. See Su Xiao hear this frown, tiger big more happy.


    "You choose that one." Su Xiao pick eyebrow unhappy looking at Tiger big, for Tiger Big Schadenfreude, Su Xiao this is very unhappy.


    "Cough, pick it up, just three." Tiger Big see Su smile after displeasure, hurriedly body said.


    "Three?" Su Xiao thought that it was nearly the end of the year, and she had to take part in three more competitions.


    "Yes, there are three. They are the world friars organization, the Chinese friars Union and the Chinese fellow monks Association. You have to go to all three. " Tiger Big will choose out of their own to sue smile explained one by one.


    After hearing Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao intended to refuse directly, but before Su Xiao could speak, the system rang again, "branch mission, attend at least three parties, task reward, 30 million knowledge points." The sudden task, let Su xiaodaokou refused to swallow.


    "Where is it held?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "The world friars'' organization is in Los Angeles, the United States, and the other two are in Yanjing. I specially selected them for you. Moreover, these three invitations invite you to speak, not just to participate."


    For tiger big words, Su Xiao more trouble, but for these things, Su Xiao also don''t know how to refuse. Had to be rather helpless to answer.


    "Well, please show me that part." Su Xiao thought, it seems that he will be very busy this time. Seeing Su Xiao''s sad face, Hu Da felt a burst of joy from the bottom of his heart. I want to go through the torment of learning, Su Xiao can not escape this sweet distress.


    Later, Hu Da explained this to Su Xiao one by one and then went back to his office. He also needed to finish his own work. Moreover, Hu Da must do all the work well before he leaves. Otherwise, the people who accept it will not know whether they can do it well.


    Su Xiao helplessly looked at the three invitation letters she had just received. The alliance of Chinese monks invited themselves to explain some things about practice and medicine, but the alliance of Chinese monks asked themselves to explain his practice experience and mood, and they didn''t know what they thought


    "You really decided to leave that institute?" A slightly old voice full of disdain rang in the silent compartment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Guanlong, I really have no way to work anywhere. Do you know how hateful that Su Xiao is? He''s just inhuman." Cheng Liang uses the most vicious words to describe Su Xiao.


    "Yes?" Xu Guanlong is still so light, as if the other side said is not a person in general. After hearing his words, Cheng Liang seems to have been greatly encouraged. He continues to sharp words and says Su Xiao is nothing.


    "Of course, you don''t know, Su Xiao is a guilty man, lawless..."


    "All right." Cheng Liang said that at the end, Xu Guanlong had to interrupt each other''s groundless words. Then, Xu Guanlong slowed down a little and said:


    "of course I know what kind of person Su Xiao is. You don''t have to describe it to me again."


    "Yes, Su Xiao is so disgusting." After hearing Xu Guanlong''s words, Cheng Liang immediately replied. Seeing that Cheng Liang seemed to continue to tell Su Xiao''s crime, Xu Guanlong had to ask:


    "what happened to what I asked you to do?" After hearing Xu Guanlong''s words, Cheng Liang immediately felt embarrassed. Then seeing Xu Guanlong''s smiling face, he quickly stabilized his mind and said with a little embarrassment:


    "I''ve got the specific formula of the gene medicine."


    "That''s not what I asked." Xu Guanlong immediately interrupts Cheng Liang''s words, looking at each other coldly.


    "That''s all I got." Cheng Liang is just like making up his mind, handing out the recipe in his hand. Xu Guanlong took a casual look at the paper, then looked at Cheng Liang with a little sarcasm and asked:


    "didn''t you get the research plan of No.2 gene medicament?" When Cheng Liang heard Xu Guanlong''s words, he immediately tightened his heart. Quickly explained to the other side."Because of this, Su Xiao changed the research plan. And now he''s busy with other research, and he doesn''t focus on the research of No. 2 gene medicament at all. "


    "It''s not started yet, or you don''t know." Xu Guanlong did not listen to Cheng Liang''s sophistry and asked directly.


    "The research hasn''t started yet." Cheng Liang said directly.


    "Oh, then why did you leave?" Xu Guanlong looks at Cheng Liang unintentionally. After seeing Xu Guanlong''s indifferent eyes, Cheng Liang swallowed his saliva nervously, and continued to explain to Xu Guanlong:


    "Xu Guanlong, I really can''t get a plan, and after today''s things, Su Xiao certainly won''t reuse me."


    "He hasn''t fired you yet." Xu Guanlong said that he didn''t care at all. Then, he took a look at each other and continued:


    "don''t forget what you did." Xu Guanlong looks at Cheng Liang very happily, and suddenly he becomes very pale.


    "Xu Guanlong, I..." When Cheng Liang wanted to explain, Xu Guanlong spoke again. Then, he gave each other another candy to eat.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you obediently complete the task, when the time comes, I will send you to the United States, at that time, you can freely study what you want to study?"


    Xu Guanlong temptation said. But Xu Guanlong''s this enticement is also Cheng Liang cannot refuse. Cheng Liang swallowed his saliva and assured Xu Guanlong: "don''t worry, I will finish the task, just..." Cheng Liang is very nervous looking at Xu Guanlong.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you." Xu Guanlong also promised him to come.


    "Good!" Cheng Liang seems to have been greatly encouraged in general, so left. Xu Guanlong looks unpredictably at Cheng Liang''s departure, thinking in his heart. I don''t know if this fool can get Su Xiao''s research plan. Even if he can''t, he still has other ways to deal with Su Xiao.


    Xu Guanlong took a look at the recipe in his hand and had a new plan in his mind. Even if Su Xiao applied for a patent for it, so what? Those people don''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Liang went all the way to the door of the Research Institute. He looked at the Institute, which had been famous for a long time, and his heart was constantly encouraging himself. Then he walked back to the Institute as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, the staff in the research institute can''t help but feel a little strange when they see Cheng Liang coming in so casually. Does Cheng Liang come to resign or come back to work as if nothing had happened. Cheng Liang all the way as if did not see those people look in the eyes, straight to Su Xiao in front.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I shouldn''t have been angry with you just now." Cheng Liang''s attitude is very low. He can''t let these people see his own jokes. However, Su Xiao just said casually to his apology:


    "as long as you pay more attention in the future, I don''t hope that will happen."


    "Of course not." Cheng Liang feels resentful about Su Xiao''s contempt, but he still tries to hold back his anger and says to Su Xiao in a very low voice.


    And how can Su Xiao not understand Cheng Liang''s ideas? But Su Xiao now has no time to find out Cheng Liang''s messy ideas, so he casually sent Cheng Liang away.


    After Cheng Liang left, Su Xiao pondered for a while. Thinking of the news Tian Yurong told him and the connection between Cheng Liang and Xu Guanlong, she had to think about what Cheng Liang came here for.


    However, I think Cheng Liang should hand in the formula of the gene medicine. Think of here, Su smile the corner of the mouth to stir up a smile of unidentified meaning.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly heard the voice of the completion of the task in his heart. Su Xiao knew that Xu Guanlong must have experimented with the gene drug formula he just got, but he didn''t know what his result would be and couldn''t see it with his own eyes. It was really a pity. Su Xiao raised the corner of his mouth slightly with an inexplicable smile I don''t know.


    She shakes her head slightly. Su Xiao intends to stop her work before going to the three parties. She doesn''t want to keep piling up all her work.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao is thinking about whether to cultivate some effective assistants to complete the tasks assigned by the system. It''s really a systematic task. It''s so strange that Su Xiao can''t find the rules at all.

 Chapter 725

    Two days before Su Xiao is going to the Party of the three practitioners, Hu Da comes in with a list of meetings and asks Su Xiao for his opinions. Su Xiao took the list of the meeting and looked it up carefully.


    "How''s it going?" Tiger see Su Xiao raised his head, quickly asked.


    "Guests, we can invite Mo Tian and Du Zhiyue to do it. As for the people I want to invite, I will make a list for you later." After thinking about it, Su said to Hu da.


    "All right.


    I''ll wait for your news Tiger said.


    "Good."


    Su Xiao went back to the office after dinner and looked at the pile of information on the desk. She couldn''t help crying, "why should I be so busy with so many things?"


    "Boss, are you free now?" Zheng Ruyun knocks at the door, and his voice naturally asks, but Zheng Ruyun''s face is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, Zheng Ruyun, what''s the matter?" Su Xiao opened the door and said naturally.


    "Boss, the final inspection results are now out, so I''ll show them to you." Zheng Ruyun said, his eyes flashed a touch of anxiety.


    "Show me."


    Su Xiao took Zheng Ruyun in the hands of information, hastily said. Then, Su Xiao sat down and opened the information to watch, but he didn''t care about Zheng Ruyun.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zheng Ruyun saw Su xiaozou Mei''s expression and asked, is this time the situation very troublesome? Zheng Ruyun thought of some panic. Su Xiao raised his head and looked at Zheng Ruyun solemnly. He said, "Zheng Ruyun, we must go on now."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Ruyun anxiously asked, years of calm no longer exists.


    "The situation is very critical now." Su Xiao some sad to Zheng Ruyun announced.


    "What?" Zheng Ru cloud Teng of once stood, glaring Su smile, call to.


    "For the news. I feel very unfortunate, too. " Su Xiao can''t bear to look directly at him. He knows that this time is a very cruel thing for Zheng Ruyun who has devoted all his career to it.


    "Then what can be done to stop it?" Zheng Ruyun calmed down and said.


    Hearing Zheng Ruyun''s words, Su Xiao frowned slightly. She didn''t intend to accept it in her heart, but the system in her heart suddenly issued a task to Su Xiao, "branch task, help Zheng Ruyun solve the current crisis, task reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao, although some of her teeth are gnashing, has to put the task to rest. Even in her mind, she can''t help complaining that her system is simply helping others and throwing all kinds of troubles on herself.


    When the thought rose in Su Xiao''s heart, a sentence suddenly appeared on the panel in front of her, "who let you stay in the college all the time? Besides these things, you didn''t trigger other tasks."


    This makes Su Xiao think about whether to go out for a good walk and have a look. After all, she has been staying in the college. These tasks also make Su Xiao feel troublesome.


    "If you like, I can choose to step in and maybe solve the problem." Su Xiao will say his plan, looking at Zheng Ruyun, this time only let Zheng Ruyun make his own decision, which makes Su Xiao feel a little powerless. Since he has chosen to accept the task, Su Xiao will not change his mind no matter whether Zheng Ruyun agrees or not.


    Zheng Ruyun thought about it and looked at Su Xiao hesitantly. Finally, he bit his teeth and said to Su Xiao, "boss, starting tomorrow, is that ok?"


    "Good!" All Su Xiao can say is this word.


    "Can you do that? Boss, now I have to believe you. " Zheng Ruyun said, the whole person has a kind of unspeakable vulnerability, and then, with a kind of as if grasping the last straw, anxiously looking at Su Xiao''s expression, as if only Su Xiao can give him hope.


    "Naturally, I will do it, but Zheng Ruyun, I have to make it clear to you that if I do it myself, the success rate is less than 50%."


    Su Xiao looked at Zheng Ruyun and said that he knew it was a very cruel thing for Zheng Ruyun, but this was the reality, and he had to admit it.


    "Less than 50% Zheng Ruyun looks at Su Xiao with disbelief and asks.


    "Yes Su smile as if very indifferent said, gave Zheng Ruyun the last blow. But this time, Zheng Ruyun reacted quickly. Persistent and firm looking at Su Xiao, said: "boss, I believe you, I believe you can solve it perfectly, give it to me." Su Xiao looks at Zheng Ruyun''s appearance. He wants to say that I can, I can do it, but he can''t, can''t say that. On the one hand, it''s his code of conduct.


    On the other hand, and the most important one, Su Xiao himself does not have enough confidence. He thinks that he can solve Zheng Ruyun''s problem, and he will not hurt Zheng Ruyun''s idea.


    Su Xiao only looked at Zheng Ruyun with regret. His voice was a little gloomy, but he said with full confidence: "Zheng Ruyun, I can''t guarantee that I will give him to you intact, but I promise that I will try my best to save him." After that, Su smiles and looks at him firmly."In that case, boss, I still think I should trust you, just like I believe in myself. I hope you won''t let us down. "


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Zheng Ruyun hesitated and became even more uncertain. But at last, seeing Su Xiao''s firm eyes, Zheng Ruyun decided to make a final blog and believe Su Xiao again. If Su Xiao really let him down, then he would not have to do this career any more.


    Zheng Ruyun finally thought of some frustration. No one who can reach his position will be hesitant.


    "Good! I will try my best and do it with my best ability. " Su Xiao some difficult answer, he understood Zheng Ruyun final meaning, also know that can let Mo Tiandu some admire people, his heart will be how big, but Su Xiao also won''t regret today to Zheng Ruyun said, because this is his responsibility.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Zheng Ruyun said to Su Xiao with a smile. After that, he patted Su Xiao''s shoulder affectionately. Good. He likes to talk to smart people. It''s just so refreshing.


    Although he has some regrets, as long as he can get better, he will not give up anyway, even if he destroys his own principles.


    "All right! I see Su Xiao is talking to Zheng Ruyun in a formulaic way now. Although he can understand Zheng Ruyun''s despair, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to be threatened by others.


    Of course, he will certainly save problems with his heart. This is his duty and the principle he will never give up. He will treat every problem with his heart.


    Zheng Ruyun doesn''t care about Su Xiao''s politeness and estrangement. After these days of getting along with each other, he probably knows Su Xiao, who is natural and pure. Of course, he is careful, serious and focused on the problem. He will definitely save every problem in his hands, which is also the most admirable point for Su Xiao in the information he found.


    Unfortunately, things in this world, for him, are clear and heavy. For him, completeness is the most important thing. Everything else must be put aside, even if he really respects Su Xiao.


    If this is normal, maybe he will be very happy to see such a talent as Su Xiao, and he will certainly try his best to help each other grow up. How interesting and worthwhile this will be! But now he can only hurt Su Xiao.


    That night, Mo Tian held a regular meeting in the conference room, this time a regular meeting. At this regular meeting, Su Xiao will explain his ideas. The judges will evaluate Su Xiao''s plan and let them discuss the best one.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiao spent a whole afternoon revising a plan that made him most satisfied. This includes the initial inspection, specific methods and processes, and the most important point, the final improvement.


    "Today, I''m talking about his plan. This is the one I sent you. " When Su Xiao said that, someone was distributing the plan written by Su Xiao to everyone. Then, there was a rare sound of turning over the paper.


    Mo Tian looks thoughtful after seeing most of them. He asked, "let''s talk about your opinions." In fact, in the afternoon, when Mo Tian saw Su Xiao''s plan, he was surprised. It was too detailed.


    "As for the complexity?" On the far left of the conference room is a middle-aged balding man who is a little chubby. After seeing this plan, he can''t help but be surprised by the complicated process above, but he has to question it, because it will take up most of the resources, which means that the problems on their hands will not be well recovered. It''s obvious that the personnel of a department are responsible for a problem!


    Zheng Ruyun, who is also in the conference room, frowns when he hears his words. He also looks at the plan and finds that Su Xiao writes it very carefully. Let him this outsider have to admire Su Xiao idea, Su Xiao''s meticulous really admirable.


    "Do you all have an opinion?" Mo Tian saw the query expression of the middle-aged man, looked at other people seriously and asked. When other people saw Mo Tian''s expression, they immediately shut up.


    "Then there is no opinion?" Mo Tian satisfied after looking at other people all shut up, sternly asked. They see Mo Tian unexpectedly such maintenance Su smile, in the heart all some not angry.

 Chapter 726

    But Mo Tian Jiwei is so deep that he doesn''t dare to make a sound. He just ignores Su Xiao more in his heart. He is a villain who tends to be inflamed.


    "Then Sue laughs, you can carry out your plan!" Mo Tian finally made a decision.


    "All right!" Su Xiao calmly replied. It''s the same as if you don''t care about the people around you.


    I just thought with a bitter smile in my heart that this time I was really reckless, but Su Xiao would never regret it. It was a gamble. Then, Su Xiao went to finish all kinds of preparations. In the evening, Su Xiao took a rest in the college, because Mo Tian was not sure that Su Xiao would go back alone, and he was also worried that something would happen when she went back. Therefore, Su Xiao was strongly asked to stay in you to have a rest.


    When he knew the news, Su Xiao''s face suddenly became black. Then, Su Xiao went to Mo Tian''s office, looking at Mo Tian with a very bad face, and wanted an explanation.


    "Su Xiao, I don''t want to do that either!" Mo Tian looks at Su Xiao in embarrassment. He knows that it''s unfair to Su Xiao, but he must lose everything, and Su Xiao can''t have any problems.


    "Don''t you believe me so much?" Su smiles and looks at Mo Tian with a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Isn''t he worthy of Mo Tian''s trust after knowing Mo Tian for such a long time? Is he the kind of person who will run away?


    Su Xiao is questioning Mo Tian in his heart, but Su Xiao also knows that some things are better not to say, which is his most profound understanding in recent years. So, Su Xiao is just silent, looking at Mo Tian with condemnation.


    "It''s not my decision, it''s..." Mo Tian looks at Su with hesitation and smiles. He doesn''t know if he should say something.


    "It''s my decision." Zheng Ruyun''s voice suddenly came out of the door. At this time, Zheng Ruyun was looking at Su with a solemn expression and continued to say:


    "in order to ensure my absolute success, I have wronged Mr. Su tonight." Having said that, but Zheng Ruyun''s expression has no trace of regret, just a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Hearing his words, Mo Tian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, worried looking at Su Xiao, afraid that Su Xiao will suddenly do something impulsive, and Zheng Ruyun that is absolutely can''t offend, so, that only wronged Su Xiao. But Su Xiao''s expression at this time is very calm, just don''t know how to think.


    Then, Su Xiao looked at Zheng Ruyun without expression and said: "since this is Zheng Ruyun''s decision, then, I have no objection. I''m willing to comply with your decision. " Because Su Xiao saw Mo Tian''s expression. When Zheng Ruyun came in, Su Xiao''s expression suddenly became a little strange. There was fear, there was fear, but it didn''t seem to be for Zheng Ruyun. "


    "Su Xiao has to endure this situation. No matter how conceited and proud he is, he knows that some people can''t be offended at this time. Think of here, Su Xiao also some wry smile, admire Zheng Ruyun means. Then, Su Xiao stands at the French window in front of your building, looks at the darkening sky outside, and calls Qi Miaochun.


    "Miaochun, I won''t come back tonight. You still have something to deal with." Su Xiao tried to speak with Qi Miaochun in a natural tone.


    "Why don''t you come back all of a sudden? I''ve prepared your favorite food for you Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao say so, some wronged said.


    Moreover, she also prepared such a large table of dishes, just for Su Xiao to come back to eat. Now, Su Xiao can''t come back, so what should we do with these dishes?


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow to accompany you, OK?" Su Xiao hears the grievance in Qi Miaochun''s voice, and immediately coaxes him.


    "What can''t be done tomorrow tonight?" Qi Miaochun asked a little puzzled.


    "There are some things to be done tonight, and we can''t wait until tomorrow." Su Xiao said vaguely that if he didn''t have to live with you, Su Xiao also wanted to go back to accompany Qi Miaochun tonight. Qi Miaochun had something happened to her recently, and he was worried that Qi Miaochun would think more about it. However, how can Su Xiao tell Qi Miaochun that Mo Tian stipulated that he must sleep in you in order to prevent himself from escaping! This reason tells Qi Miaochun that if he didn''t think much, he would think much.


    "All right." When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao say this, he knew that it was about your secret. Maybe he couldn''t talk to her, but he just said sullenly. Qi Miaochun doesn''t want to be a useless woman who needs Su Xiao''s help in everything. However, when she is on the street today, she meets that person again, which is a nightmare that she can''t forget all her life.


    She wants Su Xiao to be with her and comfort him, but suddenly she hears that he can''t come back tonight. After a while, Qi Miaochun began to have some wishful thinking.


    "Darling, you can go back tomorrow night and wait for me at home, OK?" Su Xiao hears that Qi Miaochun''s voice has something wrong, but now he can''t go back to see her with his own eyes. He comforts her and asks her to stop thinking.


    And now he only through the mobile phone this tool, on the phone, in vain to appease Qi Miaochun that sensitive heart."Tomorrow night, I can come back?" Qi Miaochun said coquettishly. Think, Su Xiao, if you can, come back early tomorrow.


    "Baby, I have a game tomorrow. I''m sure I won''t be able to come back on the way." Su Xiao tried to reason with Qi Miaochun, but he forgot Hu Da''s reminder that women can''t reason.


    "Well, forget it." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun put down a sentence and hung up the phone. After hearing Qi Miaochun hang up, Su Xiao frowns slightly. After thinking about it, she calls Qi''s father and asks him to watch Qi Miaochun. Su Xiao always feels a little uneasy.


    "He, it''s me Sue laughs Su Xiao to Qi Fu after the phone, said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Fu asked coldly.


    "He, Miaochun, is all right." Su Xiao asked hesitantly, in a tone of concern for Qi Miaochun.


    "You''ll come and see, won''t you?" Qi Fu said directly. Su Xiao was busy all day, and he didn''t know how to spend more time with Qi Miaochun. He made Qi Miaochun angry, but he wanted to help himself.


    "Isn''t it too busy? After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll take a vacation and take Miaochun to have a good time. How about going out for fun? " After hearing Qi''s father''s words, Su Xiao''s heart jumps and quickly guarantees to Qi''s father.


    "You shouldn''t have said that to me." Qi father''s tone is still light, but not just so cold.


    "I naturally know that I should say this to Miaochun, but I don''t want to give her a surprise? So, I haven''t talked to Miaochun all the time. " Su Xiao hurriedly explained her previous plans to Qi Fu one by one.


    "That would be the best." Qi father heard Su Xiao say so, tone this just relaxed down. All he can do is to find a good place for his daughter, and now he feels that he is dying. Besides, Su Xiao looks good now, but if he is not a referee, he would be the best.


    It''s too busy to be a referee. I don''t have much time to take care of my daughter. Think of here, in the heart heavy sigh one breath.


    "How is Miaochun now?" Su Xiao asked after hearing Qi Fu''s tone become slow. This is the main purpose of his call today.


    "I''ll take care of her, but you still have to spend more time with her." Qi''s father assured Su Xiao that he also knew that something must have happened during Qi Miaochun''s time. Otherwise, why did Qi Miaochun suddenly stop going to work, and Su Xiao would be so worried.


    "Well, then, he, Miaochun will trouble you." When Su Xiao heard what Qi''s father said, she put down half of her heart. When she saw Qi Miaochun with her own eyes, she could put down half of her heart. After all, Qi Miaochun is his own Miaochun, but now he needs Qi''s father, who is still ill, to take care of him. Su Xiao is also very embarrassed.


    "She''s still my daughter." Qi Fu said coldly. Isn''t it natural for him to take care of Qi Miaochun? What''s the matter with Guan Suxiao? Why did he say that.


    "I''m sorry, but your health is not good. I''m worried about you." Su Xiao heard Qi''s father say so, in the heart busy cry, not good, so, only in a hurry to mend the blind sheep, hope it''s not too late.


    "My daughter told me to eat and hang up." But Qi Fu didn''t say anything, so he hung up in a hurry.


    "Ah Su Xiao listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone. Some of them couldn''t come back. She couldn''t help muttering to herself: "I want to eat the rice made by Miaochun, too."


    "Poof." Tiger Big hear here, really can''t help laughing out of the voice, see Su smile to see the eyes, quickly cover his mouth.


    "Why are you still here?" Su Xiao see is tiger big, brow more wrinkle tight, tiger big also be forced to stay in you?


    "To be with you." Tiger full of don''t care of paralyzed spread hands, shrugged, said to Su Xiao.


    "For what?" Su Xiao stares at Hu Da''s face tightly. He doesn''t believe Hu Da''s lies, and Hu Da will be his first assistant tomorrow.


    "Of course, I''m not moved. Am I great?" Tiger Big affirmative said, and there is no flaw in the face, standing there.

 Chapter 727

    Let Su Xiao look around.


    "Is that really the case? Just to be with me? " Su Xiao asked again with some disbelief.


    "What more reason?" Tiger big pretend some impatient ask a way. He can''t say that Mo Tian left him for tomorrow''s sake. Su Xiao has quarreled with Mo Tian once, but he can''t quarrel with Mo Tian because of his business.


    In that case, it will be very difficult for you to smile at this. As Su Xiao''s first good brother, he certainly won''t do such things that harm others but not benefit himself.


    Moreover, in a big way, it can be said that it is an infringement on the freedom of others. In a small way, it is just a senior who wants to stay here for one night.


    "If so, it would be the best." Su Xiao''s eyebrows didn''t spread out because of Hu Da''s solution, even more tight. He also guessed, tiger big this is not to let him difficult to do, will say is to stay in you for Su Xiao. But Su Xiao can''t, and can''t expose tiger big words. It''s for everyone''s good.


    "Of course." Tiger nature said, seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, he quickly changed the topic and said, "boss Su Xiao, do you have confidence in tomorrow''s future?"


    "What? Don''t believe me. " After hearing Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao continued to change the topic. Then, some funny looking at Tiger Big asked.


    "How?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Dalian retorts. Then, in Su''s smiling eyes, he continued to say in a low voice: "just look at Mo Tian, they are so solemn. I feel a little scared."


    When Su Xiao saw the big tiger, he patted the big tiger on the shoulder and said, "I tell you, actually, this is not the most difficult one for me."


    For Su Xiao, the owner of the system, such a small problem could have been easily solved, but Su Xiao also had some concerns, so he did not rashly say his full strength.


    "Then you said you were not sure." After hearing this, the tiger was surprised and looked at Su with a smile.


    "If I don''t say that, what will Mo Tian do?" Su Xiao looked at Tiger big, look some inexplicable said.


    "He will praise you, and then..." Tiger Big thought of a bad possibility, incredible looking at Su smile. Su Xiao gives tiger a positive look. He looks at the garden not far away with helplessness and loneliness.


    At this time, Hu Da feels that Su Xiao may not be a person in the same world as him. He is really perfect, but Su Xiao has to hide his talent in order to protect himself.


    It seems that God is really fair. He has given you incomparable talent, but he has not given you enough stage to show it. Even in order to protect himself, he has to hide his talent. Tiger Big thought of self mockery.


    "So, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as there are no other uncontrollable changes tomorrow, then I can guarantee..."


    Before Su finished his joke, tiger covered Su''s smiling mouth. Then, carefully looked around, whispered to Su smile said: "be careful, walls have ears."


    Su Xiao pulled tiger''s hand and said, "if you want to hear it, you''ve heard it long ago. And I said that just now. "


    "Well, it''s true." Tiger big a little frustrated, think of just Su Xiao said this kind of words, that is not exposed it. Su Xiao saw Tiger Big frustrated appearance, can''t help laughing shook his head, it seems that tiger big this live treasure, his mood is really good a lot. After a long night, it was the next day. At this time, Su Xiao and Hu DA are making the final preparation before the operation.


    "Are you sure? Is it the last edition? " Tiger Big where busy preparation.


    "Relax." Su Xiao patted Hu DA on the shoulder. He wanted to calm Hu Da down and let Hu Da''s spirit be so tight all the time. At that time, it was not easy to do.


    "Ah, Su Xiaolao." Tiger Big see is Su Xiao, some embarrassed scratched his head, and then looked at Su Xiao, want to suddenly find something like, quickly pulled Su Xiao came to the dressing room, said: "Su Xiao boss ah, how have you not changed clothes? It''s time to change it now. "


    As he said this, he pulled Su Xiao to the front of the wardrobe. If it wasn''t for the fear that his hands would contaminate the anti bacteria clothes, tiger would have helped Su Xiao dress now.


    "And you?" Su laughingly looked at Hu DA and pointed to the shirt he was wearing. It was still yesterday''s clothes.


    "Ah, I haven''t changed it yet?" Tiger Big see his clothes, quickly cried. Then I was ready to run to the bathroom and simply clean it, but suddenly I ran out again. Looking at Su Xiao, I said, "boss Su Xiao, you need to change clothes quickly."


    Seeing Su nodding with a smile, he ran to take a bath. Su Xiao only had time to nod her head, and then she saw the tiger running away in a hurry.


    While washing his hands and changing his clothes, Su Xiao thought that Hu Da was really in a hurry, but now he was too busy, which was extremely unfavorable for the future. It seems that Hu Da must be calmed down before entering the room. Otherwise, Su Xiao would never let Hu Da enter the room. Such a calm tiger will only do Su Xiao a disservice."Boss Su Xiao, you are not good yet?" Tiger Big quickly after the bath, after changing clothes, ran out in a hurry. But see, Su Xiao is still there in no hurry to change clothes, dun time, tiger big heart more anxious, really is the emperor is not anxious eunuch anxious.


    Tiger big side think, at the same time want to help Su Xiao put on clothes. However, when Hu Da''s hand just reached Su Xiao''s chest, Hu Da''s hand was pinched by Su Xiao. Su Xiao''s strength was so strong that Hu Da could not continue to move.


    "Boss Su Xiao, it''s time now. If you don''t hurry up, I''m helping you." Tiger big think Su Xiao is don''t want to help him, so more anxious said.


    "Tiger big, what are you anxious about?" Su smile eyes deep looking at Tiger big, fierce color of ask a way.


    "I, of course, am worried about you." Tiger Big some can''t understand looking at Su Xiao, can''t understand why all at this time, Su Xiao why still tangle these unimportant problems, this time, Su Xiao is not anxious.


    Su Xiao heard Tiger Big puzzled asked, in the heart of tiger big some disappointment, but Su Xiao or finally give tiger big a chance, so, Su Xiao cold voice said: "tiger big, if you still like this, then you don''t go in."


    After that, Su Xiao turned to the front of the mirror and sorted out her clothes. She didn''t look at the tiger again. This makes Su smile, the whole person seems very cold, inhuman.


    "Why?" Tiger Big hear Su smile of words, the whole person dully Leng where, can''t help murmuring of ask a way. Looking at Su Xiao''s cold background, it''s hard to accept.


    "Calm down." Su Xiao didn''t turn around this time, so she spit out two words and said.


    "Calm down?" Tiger now seems to be a repeater in general, only repeated and mechanical repeater of Su Xiao''s words.


    "Calm down!" Su Xiao''s words are ringing in tiger''s ear again and again. He knows that if he can''t calm down, Su Xiao will really not let himself into the room. However, now is the time. How can Hu Da, a worrisome person, calm down.


    Until Tiger Big see Su smile calm indifferent out of the dressing room, he seems to suddenly understand the meaning of Su smile. Yes, calm, only enough calm, they do the referee, can play out all the ability. Therefore, Su Xiao will calm down.


    Seeing that Hu Da understood what he meant, Su Xiao was satisfied and nodded. For Hu Da, Su Xiao also wanted to cultivate him. In this case, it''s the best time to cultivate him.


    The next question, no matter how difficult, didn''t make su smile and frown. Less than half a day''s time, Su Xiao walked out with ease, and said to Mo Tian and Zheng Ruyun, who were anxiously standing outside the door, "it''s solved. You can go in and have a look." After that, he went directly into the dressing room and changed his clothes.


    After Zheng Ruyun went in, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly rang, "congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining 10 million knowledge points."


    "Release the regional mission. According to what the host usually says, ask the host to take a woman to a tourist destination within one month to visit the scenery. The mission reward is 30 million knowledge points."


    Su Xiao was stunned to see the regional task released immediately after it. Then she thought of Su Xiao''s reneging on Qi Miaochun''s promise last night. She perfunctorily said two words, but she didn''t expect that the system would directly release such a task to herself. Although Su Xiao had such a plan, the release of the system task also made her feel funny.


    Immediately, after Mo Tian and Zheng Ruyun come out, Su Xiao greets them casually and leaves here with Hu da. All the problems are solved for them. Naturally, Su Xiao has no reason to stay here. Moreover, for Zheng Ruyun, Su Xiao also loses the idea of continuing to cooperate. Even his identity is extraordinary in Xiuzhen world.


    "Tiger big, I''m going to take Miaochun out to have a look. It''s just the time to take part in the ceremony. Do you want to go out too?" See the face slightly tired tiger big, Su smile immediately open mouth invitation of say.


    "Forget it, I''d better not disturb your appointment. Besides, you''re gone too. What about the college? Do you really put it down and give it to those people? "


    Tiger hesitated for a moment, or shook his head refused to say.

 Chapter 728

    Hearing Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly and said, "what''s wrong with this? It''s just right for them to practice. If there''s any problem, it can be solved in time. Do you really plan to take all the things in your hands? If you''re not tired, I look tired. "


    Originally, Su Xiao just casually asked, but after hearing Hu Da''s refusal, Su Xiao felt that she could not let Hu Da continue to work in the college, and immediately told Hu Daquan.


    After Su Xiao said this, he heard the task again issued by the system, "branch mission, take the tiger to travel, the task reward is doubled, that is, take the host woman and his subordinates to travel at the same time, the task reward can get 30 million."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao thought for a moment, and immediately felt that it was a good way to get twice as much reward. How could Su Xiao not be willing to do it.


    He immediately continued to talk to Hu da. With Su Xiao''s persistent persuasion, Hu Da agreed to Su Xiao''s request and went to Sichuan Province with him.


    The next day, Su Xiao and Hu Da decided on the itinerary.


    "Su Xiao, do you really decide to go to Sichuan Province tomorrow? Did Qi Miaochun''s body suffer? " Tiger Big some worry of say.


    "Tiger big, this period of time just good, and wonderful spring all recovered, nothing to worry about." Su Xiao also knows that Hu Da is concerned about himself.


    "That''s good. You''re young and energetic anyway." After a big pause, Hu continued: "I''ll talk about my plan first. If you have any problems, we''ll discuss them again."


    "Well, uncle Cheng, you say." Su said with a smile.


    "First of all, we''ll go to the sacred music club, then rent a car in the city and drive to the grass yard near rugu mountain. Then, we''ll have a day''s rest in the grass yard. The next day, we''ll go to rugu mountain to look for the wild qingyueteng. One of the dangers is climbing rugu mountain. After coming back, I will buy qingyueteng from the villagers. That''s about the plan. Do you think there''s any problem? " Tiger general said about their itinerary.


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiao said, "it''s a big deal. If you have experience, you''d better decide. However, we can get together in Fucheng and where we can rent a car. After all, it''s a province and it should be more convenient and safe. What''s more, I''m taking two girls with me. I''m afraid they won''t be able to bear such a hard time. "


    "It seems that Su Xiao, you''re very fond of people. Then we can just stay in Fucheng for a day before we leave. " Hu Da thinks that''s OK.


    "Let''s make a decision like this. If you have any questions, please contact us again." Su Xiao and Hu Da exchanged greetings at last.


    The next morning, Su Xiao took Hu DA and Qi Miaochun to the appointed place.


    "Boss, you see they are different from us." Qi Miaochun looks at this place with some surprise. She has been living in the city all the time, and has never seen such a characteristic place again. And a few other people saw that they were a little stunned. Even Chen Zhongtian, who has been here, can''t help but marvel at it again.


    "Boss, how many days are we going to stay here?" Qi Miaochun can''t wait to go down for a stroll.


    At the same time, Qi Miaochun''s good friend, Wu Xuan, also looks at Su Xiao with expectation, which makes Su Xiao feel at a loss under their eyes.


    "If we have time, it would be nice for us to stay here a few more days." In the end, it was Chen Zhongtian who surrounded Su Xiao. Finally, they chose to stay in a special hotel, because this hotel also provides hot springs, which is said to be introduced from the rugu mountain, but they don''t know if it is, but there are indeed hot springs.


    In the afternoon, Qi Miaochun and Wu Xuan agreed to take a hot spring together, while Su Xiao had to take a hot spring with Chen Zhongtian. "Miaochun, did you really abandon me like this?"


    Su Xiao said to Qi Miaochun in a pitiful tone. He wanted to soak in the hot spring with his soft Miaochun first, and then do something interesting in the hot spring. But now, he can only soak with his two uncles. Thinking of this, Su Xiao looked at Qi Miaochun with a pitiful look. It''s a pity that Qi Miaochun is busy packing, and doesn''t pay attention to Su''s smile. He perfunctorily says:


    "darling, I''ll accompany you later." When Wu Xuan came in, he saw Su Xiao pretending to be pathetic. He thought it was funny. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun had such childish actions in front of outsiders.


    After seeing Wu Xuan come in, Qi Miaochun said to Su Xiao, "boss, I''ll go first." Without waiting for Su Xiao''s reply, he quickly took Wu Xuan away.


    It''s said that bathing in hot spring can whiten and nourish her body. She wants to do more bubble. She also wants to ask Wu Xuan how to keep her figure. She is very envious of her good figure. She also wants to have such a good figure. So Su Xiao had to go to Huda.


    When Chen Zhongtian saw Su Xiao come in, he laughed and said, "Su Xiao, you still have to give other girls some space. You see, you stick to her all the way, so now she can''t wait to abandon you."After hearing what he said, Su Xiao thinks that Qi Miaochun can''t wait to go to the hot spring with Wu Xuan. He can''t help feeling dissatisfied with Qi Miaochun''s behavior of throwing away her husband, so he decides to toss her around this evening. Su Xiao is listening to tiger explain the legend of rugu mountain.


    "In fact, there are only three legends of rugu mountain. The first one is the story of fighting a strange python, which means that a Vajra Bodhisattva killed a python. The second one is flowing gold, which means that there is gold under the seats of the three brothers of rugu mountain, and the third brother released some gold, so there is endless gold in the river under rugu mountain. The third one is spreading Tibetan culture The three brothers of rugushan teach Tibetan people to learn culture. However, these three legends are not the most mysterious in the valley of Ru. " Tiger bought a pass here.


    "What''s that?" Xiao LV asked quickly.


    "Yes, tiger. What''s that?" Su Xiao is also curious about this. The legend is not mysterious. What is it. Cough, Tiger Big tight tight throat, looking at Su Xiao and small Lu Qiuzhi''s eyes, slowly said: "that is the rate of Ru Gu mountain climbing."


    "Mountaineering rate? Is it difficult to climb rugu mountain? " Su Xiao is deeply puzzled about this. Hu Da gave Su Xiao a look of approval and continued:


    "rugu mountain is one of the top ten most difficult mountains in the world to climb, and the mortality rate of rugu mountain is as high as 90%. Most people can''t successfully cross this ice slope."


    After hearing what Hu Da said, Su Xiao knew more about the precipitousness of rugu mountain. However, it''s a pity that they didn''t go to rugu mountain this time. Otherwise, it''s good to go and have a look, although they can''t climb it.


    However, the topic between Qi Miaochun and Wu Xuan is not as thrilling as they are here, but it is also very red faced.


    "Is that really OK?" Qi Miaochun expressed doubts about Wu Xuan''s fitness methods, but the results were really moving.


    "Don''t you know if you try? And don''t you want sue to be fascinated by you? " Wu Xuan said to Qi Miaochun full of temptation.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Qi Miaochun also gave up. Anyway, Wu Xuan also said that even if it''s useless, she can keep fit and beautify her body. What''s more, if she really succeeds, her figure will definitely make Su Xiao inseparable. That''s to say, she gets Su Xiao''s heart and body. To grasp a man''s heart is not only to grasp his stomach, but also to satisfy his desire.


    And a good figure with protruding front and warping back will definitely make men inseparable from you. Who makes men visual animals. After listening to Wu Xuan''s words, Qi Miaochun felt that it was very reasonable and immediately decided to go back to do the fitness yoga that Wu Xuan gave her this evening. After that, Qi Miaochun asked Wu Xuan to teach her how to do it.


    "Must it be like this?" Qi Miaochun looks at Wu Xuan and feels a little blushed. It''s even more embarrassing to think that she wants to do the same.


    "Of course, don''t you want to have a good figure that''s forward and backward?" Where is Wu Xuan luring? He thinks that as long as Qi Miaochun completely Charms Su Xiao, he will no longer have the spirit to tease Lou Ruyue. For her good sister Lou Ruyue, she went all out.


    "Open up, yes, that''s it."


    "Is that so? Sister Wu "


    " yes, that''s it. " Patting Qi Miaochun''s buttocks, he continued: "back up, head up, hands on the chest."


    "Well, that''s good." Looking at Qi Miaochun''s posture, Wu Xuan felt a little thirsty. The people who have entered nearby can''t help but wonder what they are doing inside. Want to see, but across the doors and windows, can''t see clearly, but more intriguing.


    After a while, Qi Miaochun was very tired. He lay in the hot spring and had a rest. When they all finished the hot spring, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    It''s just that Su Xiao always feels that Wu Xuan''s eyes are strange. She''s a little hairy. She doesn''t know what she said to Qi Miaochun. She just thinks that Qi Miaochun and Wu Xuan shouldn''t be allowed to take a hot spring together. That way, Wu Xuan will damage Qi Miaochun. Su Xiao takes Qi Miaochun back to her room.


    "Boss, I''m going to practice yoga today. Go to bed first!" Qi Miaochun said coquettishly to Su Xiao.


    "Yoga, what kind of Yoga? What did Wu Xuan teach you? " Su Xiao has a kind of ominous premonition, quickly vigilant asked.


    "Just some fitness." Qi Miaochun said somewhat unnaturally, "would you like to have a rest first?" Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun with an unnatural look, and the ring rings in her heart.


    But Qi Miaochun couldn''t endure her coquetry, so she went back to her room and left Qi Miaochun alone to practice yoga in the living room.

 Chapter 729

    "You can''t peek." Qi Miaochun gives Su a warning smile. As soon as Su''s eyes brightened, she quickly promised:


    "I won''t peek. You should rest early and don''t practice too late." Said to Qi Miaochun. Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao a little uneasily, but he thinks of what Wu Xuan says, and he can''t resist the temptation to go out. Finally, he looks at Su Xiao uneasily, only to see Su Xiao''s sincere eyes.


    After Qi Miaochun went out, Su Xiao wanted to have a look quietly, but he thought that he promised Qi Miaochun not to peek, so he had to hold back.


    And Qi Miaochun is not very at ease. After finding that Su Xiaozhen didn''t see it, she was the only one in the living room, so she began to do it step by step according to Wu Xuan''s teaching. After a while, Su Xiao still couldn''t help her desire for knowledge and watched quietly in the crack of the door.


    At this time, Qi Miaochun is focusing on keeping balance, and does not find Su Xiao''s peeping behavior. While Su Xiao watched Qi Miaochun standing on one foot, balancing his other foot with his body, opening his hands, naturally drooping, and raising his head slightly to form a beautiful arc. Later, Qi Miaochun changed into a more attractive action.


    Let Su Xiao can''t help hiding any more, so he rushes out, hugs Qi Miaochun, and then rushes into the room, tearing up Qi Miaochun''s only two clothes


    This night''s Su Xiao is particularly fierce, let Qi Miaochun simply can''t bear, directly made her faint in the past. The long night has passed.


    In the early morning, Su Xiao gets up with a clear mind and kisses Qi Miaochun, who is still sleepy. Thinking of the madness of last night, before the desire of the morning subsides, she rises again. But looking at Qi Miaochun, who is still tired, she is unwilling to go out.


    Today, they plan to go up the mountain and let the Tibetans appointed yesterday take Su Xiao and Wu Xuan up the mountain, while Hu DA and Xiao Lu are responsible for purchasing qingyueteng in the hands of nearby villagers. Breakfast time.


    "Su Xiao, why hasn''t Qi Miaochun come down yet?" Wu Xuan looks at Su with a smile and asks.


    "Yes, Su Xiao, you''re going to ask Qi Miaochun to get up. It''s time to have breakfast. It''s not good for your health if you don''t have breakfast. You young people just don''t know how to take care of your body. When you get to my age, you''ll know the weight."


    Hu Da is obviously very concerned about breakfast, because when he was young, he often didn''t eat breakfast, so now he has some slight stomach disease. Su Xiao for Wu Xuan''s ridicule, also just said: "she was too tired to practice yoga yesterday, I will bring breakfast to Qi Miaochun later."


    "Yoga?" Hu DA can''t understand the practice of yoga in the evening.


    "Yes, listen to the swallow. Miss Wu taught her." Su Xiao''s feelings about Wu Xuan''s teaching of Qi Miaochun are somewhat complicated and some disagree with it. However, she feels that her future sexual well-being should be better because of this and is happy.


    "It was Qi Miaochun who asked me to teach her how to keep fit. That''s why I taught her." Wu Xuan had some unnatural answers. It was Qi Miaochun who asked me to teach her. That''s why I taught it. That''s what it is. Well, that''s what it is. Wu Xuan is constantly comforting himself, trying to ignore the slightest bit of guilt in his heart.


    After breakfast, Su Xiao brought breakfast to Qi Miaochun. By the way, he told her that he was going up the mountain. After that, Dawa came to the hotel to pick up Su Xiao and Wu Xuan and went to the mountain.


    Dawa is the nephew of the owner of this hotel. It is said that they are looking for a local resident who is familiar with the conditions in the mountains to take them to look for the wild qingyueteng, so the owner recommended Dawa.


    Dawa is a very talkative boy. He is very familiar with this mountain area. He said that he grew up in the mountains when he was young. When he was old, he would lead people down the mountain and earn money. Dawa is a 20-year-old Tibetan man with a long braid, a big hat and a brown robe. His skin is black and red, but his eyes are very bright. When Dawa said his name, Dawa means the moon in Tibetan. Because he was born in the middle of the night, the moon was very bright at that time, so his father named him For Dawa.


    Su Xiao and Wu Xuan walked into the area of rugu mountain, the legendary king of Sichuan. Perhaps watching Su Xiao and Wu Xuan get too nervous, Dawa tells them about the scenic spots and customs in this area.


    When Wu Xuan heard Dawa say that more than 4800 species of plants have been identified in this area, more than 20 species of animals are protected by the state, and there are dozens of hot springs in the scenic spot of rugu mountain.


    "So we can have a hot spring?" Wu Xuan quickly asked, she has a special interest in hot springs.


    "Miss Wu, the place we went to belongs to the wild, not in the scenic spot. If you still have time, you might as well go in and have fun. The hot spring in the hotel is different from that in the hot spring." Dawa is not able to meet the requirements of the beauty and feel a little uneasy, hastily proposed.


    "I''ll talk about it then. We don''t have time Wu Xuan was a little disappointed. As for the schedule, she also knows that she came to protect Su Xiao. She can''t put Su Xiao aside and play alone."We''ll stay here for two days after we go down the mountain today. You might as well go and have a look then." Su Xiao saw Wu Xuan''s disappointed expression and couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Really?" Wu Xuan can''t believe it. There is no such plan in Mingming plan. Suddenly, Wu Xuan was moved and looked at Su Xiao. He was ashamed of what he had done to him before and decided not to make fun of Su Xiao any more.


    "Naturally." Su Xiao replied positively. He thought that he and Qi Miaochun had been together for so long that he didn''t take her out to have a good time. He immediately felt sorry for Qi Miaochun. He thought that he was going to have a good time with her on the rugu mountain this time. It was just relaxing.


    Dawa thought, the relationship between them is so good! In their own thoughts, they reached the foot of a mountain. Dawa pointed to the mountain in front of him and said to them, "this is Tian Haizi mountain. Tian Haizi mountain is about six kilometers long. It''s also the destination of our trip. There is a piece of qingyueteng about 2000 meters above sea level."


    When he said that, Dawa looked a little excited. Wu Xuan frowned at the snow mountain, to climb two thousand meters, Su Xiao''s physical strength also don''t know can hold.


    "Miss Wu, what''s the matter? Do you have any questions?" Dawa looks at Wu Xuan''s frown. Although he is very beautiful, Dawa doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t want the two guests to be dissatisfied with him. Looking at Su Xiao and Dawa''s worried look, he seriously asked Su Xiao:


    "can you do it?"


    "Don''t you know if you try?" Su Xiao looks frivolous and asks Wu Xuan back. I think any man would be dissatisfied when asked such a question.


    "You are shameless." After that, Wu Xuan went up the mountain. Thanks to her, she thought Su Xiao was a good man, but she didn''t expect him to talk like this.


    "Well, Miss Wu, be careful." Dawa looked at Wu Xuan''s disorganized ascent. He couldn''t help shouting with some worry. Then he looked at Su and laughed.


    "Let''s go." After Su Xiao said to Dawa, he also walked forward. He knew that Wu Xuan was just worried about him, but she couldn''t blame Su Xiao for her poor way of asking. It was very quiet all the way up the mountain. Dawa did not dare to say anything more, only in some places should pay attention to, will speak to remind.


    Su Xiao found from Dawa''s words and deeds that Dawa really understood the place as the hotel owner said.


    Dawa seems to be familiar with every plant here. When climbing nearly 1000 meters or so, Dawa suddenly pointed excitedly to a dilapidated house not far away and said excitedly to them, "where used to be my home, where I have lived since I was a child." After that, Dawa looked a little lonely.


    "Why don''t you live here now?" When Wu Xuan saw Dawa''s face turning from excited to lonely, he quickly changed the topic. But don''t want to, Dawa''s look more lonely, slightly nostalgic said: "my father, my mother, after I left, I was taken down the mountain by agula, that is, my uncle to take care of, and then I have been living in the grass yard."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go up the mountain." Su Xiao looks at Wu Xuan''s expression with a little remorse. He quickly gets out of the siege, but he doesn''t want to be stared by Wu Xuan. Su Xiao is puzzled by this. Dawa looked at the sun and found that it was really late, so he waited for them to go up the mountain.


    About an hour later, they finally arrived at a large piece of qingyueteng in dawakou.


    This place is located in the lower part of the hillside of Tian Haizi mountain, in the south, away from the sun, and even in front of a cliff. Dawa saw the cliff and immediately reminded them, "Mr. Su, Miss Wu, please don''t go there."


    "Is it high over there?" Wu Xuan asked curiously.


    "It''s not too high, it''s only five or six meters high, but the soil is a little soft here because there is little sun." Dawa said.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Wu Xuan doesn''t care.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao just looked up and went on with his work. Su Xiao plans to collect a complete wild qingyueteng plant and take it back, then take some soil here, and then prepare to take some associated plants of qingyueteng back to study.


    There are not many things, but they are complicated. Seeing this, Su Xiao directly exchanged a full level picking skill in the system mall and picked the qingyueteng here.


    After looking at it, Wu Xuan found that he couldn''t help, so he planned to walk around.

 Chapter 730

    Dawa saw Wu Xuan''s action and told her to be careful. Wu Xuan naturally agreed. Then Dawa came to help Sue smile, because it was too late, they had to hurry, otherwise they couldn''t go down before dark.


    Dawa looked at Su Xiao and carefully installed a clear moon vine. He didn''t know what he could help, so he had to ask Su Xiao: "is there anything I can do?" Su Xiao laughed at Dawa''s expression that he wanted to help but didn''t know how to do it, so he pointed to the soil and said:


    "Dawa, can you help me get some clean soil? It''s soil that doesn''t contain anything else. " Then he handed him a pocket and said:


    "just use this bag." When Dawa took the bag, he replied seriously:


    "OK, Mr. Su, I''ll fix it for you soon." Later, with the help of Dawa, Su Xiao quickly installed the five companion plants of qingyueteng. At this time, it was about five in the afternoon. Dawa looked at the time and said to Su anxiously:


    "Mr. Su, we must go down the mountain before dark. It''s very dangerous on the mountain and after dark." After hearing this, Su Xiao naturally believed in Dawa. So he called Wu Xuan back and drove him down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, Wu Xuan heard Dawa''s words, so he quickly asked:


    "Dawa, why are the mountains dangerous after dark?" Dawa''s face also with fear said: "there are many poisonous insects and beasts in this mountain, and they will come out to look for food at night. Do you mean dangerous or not? "


    "Just poisonous insects and beasts? Is there nothing strange? " Wu Xuan asked in disappointment. He thought there was something strange. Dawa''s expression suddenly became a little sad, some sad said: "strange things also have, that is, when in the mountains, at night, people are easy to get lost."


    "Can people like you who have been living here all the time also?" Su Xiao expressed some doubts about this. After all, people who live here all the year round should not be lost.


    "Yes, yes. As long as the night will lose direction, can''t find the way home Dawa was very positive.


    "Don''t you know why?" Wu Xuan felt a little flustered in his heart and quickly leaned against Su Xiao. Su Xiao looked at her movements and felt a little funny.


    "Some experts have come to see it. They say that it''s the terrain that interferes with people''s judgment at night." As he spoke, Dawa quickened his pace and walked down the mountain.


    "How can you understand so clearly?" Su Xiao feels that Dawa knows too much about it.


    "My father, that''s how he went." Dawa said with a heavy voice.


    "I''m sorry." Su Xiao thinks he shouldn''t have mentioned it.


    "No, it''s been so many years." Dawa seems not to care said. When they came to a landslide, Dawa reminded them to pay attention again, because on the other side of the landslide is a pit, once people fall down, it is not easy to climb up.


    Su Xiao and Wu Xuan are carefully following Dawa, Dawa is in front, Wu Xuan is closely following, and Su Xiao is the last.


    When they were almost halfway through, Wu Xuan suddenly saw a round object sliding past her feet. When it was found that it was a snake,


    "ah Wu Xuan yelled. She was afraid of snakes. At the same time, Wu Xuan''s body tilts forward slightly, and she is about to fall. Su Xiao immediately reaches out her hand to catch her to prevent her from falling down.


    However, at the moment, Wu Xuan was so scared by the snake that she felt something tugging at her hand and quickly shook it off. At the same time, her body was struggling to get rid of her caught arm. But don''t want to, Su Xiao see Wu Xuan so hard struggle, nature is hard to pull tight, prevent her fall, therefore, also failed to stabilize his center of gravity.


    In the end, of course, both of them were thrown into the pit. When Dawa heard the sound, he quickly turned to look over, only to see them fall into the pit together in the struggle with each other. Dawarton only looked at them with a face of lovelessness, only to think of one thing, that is, they are going to spend the night in the mountains tonight.


    "What are you dragging me for?" Wu Xuan roared at Su with a smile.


    "To prevent you from falling, of course." Su Xiao also gave a reasonable answer.


    "Did I fall? I didn''t fall, but I fell because of you. " Wu Xuan thinks it''s all Su Xiao''s fault.


    "You fell down. You brought me down." Su Xiao thinks Wu Xuan is unreasonable.


    "If you didn''t insist on holding me, would I fall?" Wu Xuan thinks Su Xiao is even more unreasonable.


    "I said it. I caught you when I saw that you were about to fall." Su Xiao some weak said, for Wu Xuan''s barbarism, he really can''t say.


    "Even if you don''t help me, I won''t fall." It was Sue''s fault. Wu Xuan always thinks so.


    When Dawa came down, he saw that the two of them were bickering and quarreling like two children."Mr. Su, Miss Wu, can you stop arguing. Can you think of a way to come up first? It''s going to be dark. "


    Dawa admired that they could all quarrel at this time, but he really didn''t want to spend the night in the mountains.


    "Dawa, what can you do?" After hearing Dawa''s words, Su Xiao immediately stopped Wu Xuan''s meaningless dialogue. Anyway, none of them could persuade anyone, so they would not say anything at all.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Wu, are you not hurt?" Dawa suddenly thought of a question, if someone is injured, how can it be difficult to do.


    "I have nothing to do with you? Miss Wu Some of Su Xiaowen gnashed their teeth. After all, everyone didn''t want to suffer from the disaster.


    "Neither do I." Wu Xuan didn''t look at it. Su said with a smile.


    "That''s good, Mr. Su and Miss Wu. I''ll find some vines or ropes for you to climb up. You have a good rest, but don''t argue any more. " When Dawa finished, he put down his things and went to look for the rattan.


    There was a moment of silence in the woods.


    Wu Xuan rubbed his arm and looked around.


    Sue thought with a smile. They should make it clear.


    So, Su asked with a smile, "Wu Xuan, why did you call suddenly at that time?"


    Wu Xuan''s face suddenly became very ugly. He thought that Su Xiao was looking for trouble again. But he saw Su Xiao''s caring eyes and swallowed what he was about to say. After thinking about it, he said, "at that time, a snake slipped past my feet and was scared. That''s why it started barking." Even now, Wu Xuan''s hair stood up when he thought of the hateful snake.


    "Are you all right? Have you been bitten anywhere?" After Su Xiao finished, he looked Wu Xuan up and down, and suddenly found that Wu Xuan''s figure was really good, with long hair and shawl, long height and legs, slender waist and full chest. He was a real beauty in the world.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s concern, Wu Xuan''s face began to get a little hot. When he turned around to say something, he suddenly found that Su Xiao''s eyes were strange. When he looked at some parts of his body, his cheek was red with anger. Then he kicked Su Xiao and scolded: "sex Wolf."


    After avoiding Wu Xuan''s Scud, he looked at Wu Xuan with innocent eyes and said, "everyone has a love for beauty. You''re so beautiful, you can''t let me poke my eyes at you. "


    Then, looking at Wu Xuan''s chest and pink cheeks, he felt a little thirsty.


    Wu Xuan looked at Su Xiao and tried to be reasonable. He wanted to kick him again.


    At this time, Dawa came back with some vines and ropes. Dawa joined them together and left one end behind. You tied one end to a big tree nearby.


    Then Dawa called out to him, "Mr. Su, Miss Wu, come up quickly."


    When Wu Xuan saw Su Xiao, Su Xiao made a gesture of please and asked, "why don''t you go first?"


    Su Xiao just said with a smile: "ladies first, you first, please."


    "You''ve got some style." Wu Xuan mumbled, and then she went up first.


    When they all came up, it was already getting dark.


    Dawa looked at the sky and said, "it''s too late to go down now. Let''s go to the house where I used to live." Look at them questioningly.


    "Well, it''s better to go to your house than to be in the wild." Su Xiao thought about it and agreed, but Wu Xuan didn''t object. This is really the best way now.


    So they followed Dawa all the way to his house, and finally arrived before dark.


    When they arrived, the three of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The house looks dilapidated from the outside, but its main structure is still in good condition, and the interior is relatively clean. It can be seen that someone often came to clean it.


    "Dawa, it seems that you often come back!" Wu Xuan looked around and said to Dawa.


    Dawa laughed and said, "I always come to pay homage to my parents, so I will come to live when I''m ok."


    Dawa turned on the power in my room and said to Su Xiao and Wu Xuan, "there''s only one bed in this room. You two can sleep. I''ll go to the cool chair outside for one night." After that, Dawa took the door and went out. Two people who were left embarrassed in the house.


    "You are..." Wu Xuan wants Su Xiao to sleep in other places, but he finds that there is only a bed and a cabinet in the room, not even a small stool, and even the ground is pockmarked. Wu Xuan doesn''t know where to let Su Xiao sleep, but there is only a quilt on the bed.


    Su Xiao stands with a smile, looking at where Wu Xuan is, trying to drive him away. As it happens, Su Xiao suddenly sees the completion of the task on the system panel, and her smile becomes more and more profound. Wu Xuan even thinks that Su Xiao is laughing at herself. Looking at Su Xiao''s face, she becomes more and more bad.

 Chapter 731

    In the end, Wu Xuan had nothing to do, so he had to compromise: "tonight, I sleep inside, you sleep outside, we are half, no one can exceed, otherwise, I will kick you down." After that, he glared at Su with a vicious smile.


    "Good." Su Xiao is naturally willing to agree. After all, sleeping with a beautiful woman is a very enjoyable thing, even if she doesn''t do anything.


    I can''t help thinking about whether today''s collection of Qi Luo Xiang is enough for the number of task samples issued by the system. If not, they don''t know whether they can replace it. However, Su Xiao will not give up this easy task.


    When Su Xiao regained his mind and watched Wu Xuan wrap all the quilts away, he thought that he would cover the quilt at night, otherwise he would catch cold easily. "Wu Xuan, if he didn''t cover the quilt at night, he would catch cold easily." After that, he motioned to her for the quilt.


    "You deserve to freeze to death." Having said that, Wu Xuan let out half of the quilt.


    Lying in bed, their breathing sounds respond to each other''s ears. "Wu Xuan, are you girls afraid of snakes?" Su Xiao suddenly asks Wu Xuan. He remembers that Qi Miaochun seems to be afraid of snakes.


    "I''ve been bitten by snakes, so I''m afraid of snakes." Wu Xuan hates snakes when he thinks of them. He really doesn''t understand why there are such soft, slippery reptiles in the world.


    "Have you ever been bitten by a snake? What''s going on? " When Su Xiao thought of Wu Xuan being bitten by a snake, he felt heartache and heartache for Wu Xuan.


    "When I was a kid, I was bitten by snakes when I was playing, so from then on, I went to learn martial arts and didn''t want to be afraid of anything." As long as a mention of that time, the body began to shake involuntarily.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask." Su said with a smile, holding Wu Xuan in her arms and gently stroking her hair.


    Then, in Su Xiao''s warm arms, Wu Xuan slowly fell asleep.


    Moonlight, through the window, covered with a bed of silver frost. The next morning, the birds outside the window were squeaking.


    After Su Xiao wakes up, she looks at Wu Xuan and still holds him tightly. But beauty is in my arms, but I can''t speak. Want to push away, but also reluctant to give up the warm fragrance. Therefore, Su Xiao can only enjoy the beauty in the arms at the same time, forbear. Like after a long time, Su Xiao looked at Wu and then began to wake up.


    Wu Xuan woke up in a daze and found a mass of heat around him. When he looked at it carefully, he found that it was a man and yelled, "ah!" Then he kicked it out.


    And Su Xiao, really appreciate the beauty just woke up in the morning that lazy charm, in the case of nothing clear. He was kicked out of bed. Su Xiao turns his head and glares at Wu Xuan. Thanks to his kind consolation yesterday, he not only doesn''t sleep well, but also gets kicked out of bed early in the morning.


    After Wu Xuan found out that the person she kicked out of bed was Su Xiao, he felt embarrassed when he thought of last night. He got out of bed quickly, helped Su Xiao up and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I just..."


    At this time, Dawa heard the voice and rushed in, asked: "what happened?" Go to find Mr. Su sitting on the ground in a mess, glaring at Miss Wu, while Miss Wu is pulling Mr. Su in ragged clothes. Looking at the two people at the same time looking at the eyes, Dawa quickly said: "I did not see anything." Then he backed out and ran out of the door by the way.


    When Wu Xuan found that Su Xiao''s eyes were always glancing at his chest, even swallowing saliva, and his face was still with an unnatural flush, he suddenly turned pink, left Su Xiao and left, thinking that she was worried about his injury, but she didn''t expect that Su Xiao was a sex wolf. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. I even want to turn around and kick him.


    When Su Xiao sees Wu Xuan''s angry turn around, he knows that he has provoked her again. However, does he find that there is such a beautiful scenery in front of him? Can he resist it? Those who don''t see are all liuxiahui, men who can''t.


    So, he just got up and patted the ashes. He found that Wu Xuan''s kicking was painful. Yesterday''s kick is still painful. So he reached over and rubbed it.


    Wu Xuan carries Su Xiao on his back at the bedside and arranges his clothes. Then he turns around like frost, only to find that Su Xiao is rubbing the place she has kicked. Suddenly, he feels a little embarrassed.


    In that kind of confused situation, her strength did not converge. I think Su Xiao must feel very painful now. So the expression on the face also immediately softened down, just, still no reason Su smile.


    When Su Xiao saw that Wu Xuan''s expression slowly slowed down, he knew that Wu Xuan''s anger should have gone away. Suddenly, he felt that the bitter meat strategy was also good.


    When they came out, they saw Dawa standing there and looking at them with embarrassment. Moreover, Dawa found that Wu Xuan''s face was much colder than before, while Su Xiaoze''s face was filled with satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know whether they have made up or not. I suddenly feel that people in big cities are really in a good mood. It''s hard to understand.


    Dawa looked at both of them and found that they didn''t mean to speak, so he said, "Mr. Su, Miss Wu, if you are ready, let''s go down the mountain, and there is no food to eat here." With that, he also looked at Wu Xuan and Su Xiao''s faces, worried that they would suddenly quarrel inexplicably again."Then go down the mountain." "Let''s go." And then they all answered together. After that, Wu Xuan also stares at Su Xiao, and Su Xiao just looks at Wu Xuan''s chest with a smile. Then, Wu Xuan''s face changed. He chopped his feet and rushed straight forward.


    Su smile is just a face of fan smile to Dawa said: "let''s go." After that, he followed Wu Xuan.


    Dawa looked at them and felt that he couldn''t understand them. He scratched his hair, then shook his head, took his things with him and followed them down the mountain.


    When they got to the intersection at the foot of the mountain, they saw Qi Miaochun, Hu Da, Xiao Lu and the hotel owner waiting for them at the intersection at the foot of the mountain. Qi Miaochun walks up and down in front of the car. From time to time, he looks at the mountain with worried eyes, while Huda also leans on the car, smoking silently, looking at the way up the mountain, waiting for their return.


    When he saw Su Xiao and the three of them, Qi Miaochun rushed over, hugged Su Xiao tightly, and sobbed: "boss, you''re back at last."


    With that, he kisses Su Xiao''s lips. Su Xiao doesn''t refuse. She kisses her back fiercely, as if she wants to relieve her desire in the morning. Looking at the release, Qi Miaochun can only bear Su Xiao''s repressive desire in silence. Look.


    Wu Xuan, on the other hand, looks at Su with complicated eyes. He thinks of the gentle words he gave her last night and the squinting eyes he used to look at her body in the morning. He doesn''t expect that he is kissing another woman so passionately in front of her now. Suddenly, the mood in the heart is more complicated.


    As for Dawa, he looked at Su Xiao with a very shocked look. Unexpectedly, there was such a man in the world. Looking at Qi Miaochun in Su Xiao''s arms and Wu Xuan in front of him, he suddenly felt that Su Xiao''s skill of controlling girls was very good. He really wanted to learn two moves from him, and then go after the girl in the village. Ge SANGHUA in his heart immediately used a kind of reverence Bai''s eyes look at Su and smile.


    Hu da just looks at Su Xiaohuai with a smile but not a word. He looks at Qi Miaochun, Wu Xuan and Dawa, who are flushed, a little absent-minded and envious. He sighs in his heart that it''s nice to be young.


    At that time, he was also so young, handsome and young. There were so many beautiful women around him, waiting for his favor, and so many admirers waiting for his advice. After a while, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun continued their parting.


    Then he came to the car. Su Xiao looked at Hu da. I understood, I understood, Wu Xuan looked slightly sad, and Dawa worshipped. I couldn''t understand. Therefore, Su Xiao looks at Hu DA in doubt, hoping that he can give himself an explanation and get only a smile but no reply.


    "Sister Wu, why did you fall into the pit?" Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao making eye contact with Hu DA and Wu Xuan sitting there alone, so he wants to have something to say with her.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xuan just said, "it''s none of your business." Then she turned to the window and stopped looking at Qi Miaochun. Wu Xuan knew that she shouldn''t send Qi Miaochun her temper, but she couldn''t help but feel sad at the thought of Su Xiao treating her like this.


    At this time, she found that she was so envious of Qi Miaochun. She envied that Qi Miaochun could have Su Xiao. Although Su Xiao was a bit lascivious, he would not let go of his hand when he fell down with her. He would also comfort her with a posture at night until dawn.


    After hearing Wu Xuan''s rude words, Su Xiao pulled Qi Miaochun over and held him in her arms. Then she said to Wu Xuan coldly, "I know you don''t like me very much, but please don''t vent your emotions to Miaochun. You can come to me."


    After that, Su Xiao pacifies and pats Qi Miaochun with a look of panic.

 Chapter 732

    Then he turned and continued to talk with Hu da. He didn''t notice Wu Xuan''s tearful face, and his body was still shaking gently.


    "Uncle Chen, how''s your collection of Qi Luo Xiang?" Su Xiaowen asked. This is about the system task. Su Xiao must pay attention to it all the time.


    Hu Da looked at Wu Xuan pitifully. "It will be at least two or three days before the collection is complete," he said. If you are busy, you can go back first. Xiao Lu and I are collecting here. " Hu Da thinks Su Xiao is in a hurry to go back.


    After listening to the number of tiger''s hands, Su Xiao estimated it and found that the task of the system could be successfully completed. He was immediately relieved and said to tiger, "let''s stay here for a few more days! It''s a good time to take Miaochun to Tuoluo mountain. " That''s what Su Xiao said.


    "Shall we go to Tuoluo mountain?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun asked excitedly.


    "Of course, I''ve never taken you out! Let''s have a good time here! But I can''t take you to a better place. " Su Xiao thinks it''s a pity, because it''s not the best time to visit Tuoluo mountain.


    "Nothing! As long as I can be with you. " Qi Miaochun thinks that as long as he can go with Su Xiao, he can go anywhere.


    Thinking of this, Qi Miaochun carefully looks at Wu Xuan''s lonely figure beside the car window. She knows that something must have happened between Su Xiao and Wu Xuan, but she dare not ask Su Xiao, but she believes Su Xiao, because he said he would never abandon her.


    When Wu Xuan heard where they were discussing, he was more furious. If you look at Qi Miaochun''s coy expression and Su Xiao''s meticulous care for Qi Miaochun, you will feel even more dazzling. He originally wanted to say that she would not go, but after seeing Su Xiao, I don''t know why that sentence can''t be said.


    So, she just continued to look out of the window without expression, pretending not to care. But I don''t know, her face change has been in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    When they got to the hotel, they had breakfast and decided to have a rest. It was also at this time that Su Xiaocai discovered that Qi Miaochun and Hu mostly went to meet them at the foot of the mountain without breakfast.


    Suddenly, some moved not to express. After seeing tiger''s busy figure, Su Xiao decides to find a chance to repay him. At the same time, there is more pity for Qi Miaochun.


    After returning to the room, Qi Miaochun went to the bathroom to prepare something for Su Xiao. When Su Xiao saw that Qi Miaochun had entered the bathroom, her eyes lit up and her desire for the morning surged out. Immediately, she took off her clothes and entered the bathroom.


    "Boss, the water is ready for you. Wash and sleep." Qi Miaochun shouts, and suddenly finds Su Xiao standing naked behind her, smiling at her.


    Holding her, he said, "Miaochun, let''s wash together." Then Qi Miaochun was carried into the bathtub.


    "Oh, No." Where is Qi Miaochun trying to struggle. But it is futile by Su Xiao wet clothes.


    Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun wet and pitifully at him. The beast in her heart is aroused. She wants to love her and make her cry for herself. Of course, Qi Miaochun was carried out by Su Xiao in the end.


    At this time, Wu Xuan sat in the room, not knowing what kind of face to use and how to face Su with a smile. At the beginning of Mingming, she hated Su Xiao so much.


    I remember the first time she and Su Xiao met in a bar. At that time, when they saw that he was beaten black and blue to protect a girl, they thought that he had courage and responsibility. They also knew that the hero saved the beauty and thought that he was his girlfriend.


    However, during the time when she went up the mountain with him, she found that he was still lustful and shameless, but men were lustful! However, he also has the advantages of carefulness, responsibility and conscientiousness. Let her also in this period of time gradually began to like him.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Su Xiao would scold her for other women. Even if it was his wife, Wu Xuan was still not very receptive.


    Just ask, that woman can accept that the person she likes blames herself for others. Anyway, she can''t. Wu Xuan doesn''t know whether he should continue to like it. In the end, Wu Xuan decides not to meet Su Xiao again after he goes back this time. Although, she will be a little reluctant and sad, but it is better than now.


    No one knows about Wu Xuan''s decision, and she has no intention of telling anyone that her pride will not be destroyed by others. After a hearty bath passion, Su Xiao goes to bed with Qi Miaochun, who is exhausted.


    Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun with a tired face and kisses her lovingly. Knowing that Qi Miaochun didn''t sleep well last night in order to worry about him, she hugs her tightly and falls asleep together.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun got up from bed and went out to eat together. "Boss, do you think we are having lunch or dinner?" Qi Miaochun asked playfully.


    "Chinese dinner, of course. Why don''t you have another dinner later?" Su Xiao leans lazily on the chair, looks at Qi Miaochun teasingly, and asks. Think of, such a leisurely day is also good."It''s disgusting. Do people seem to eat so much?" Qi Miaochun said that and chuckled at Su. I don''t know girls like to be beautiful.


    Su Xiao just looked at Qi Miaochun and said, "I just like you to be a little fat." Then he continued to say in Qi Miaochun''s ear, "it''s comfortable to hold it like this." With that, he pinched Qi Miaochun''s cheek.


    Qi Miaochun''s cheeks quickly dyed a touch of scarlet, coquetry like complain: "hate, when you get fat, you will think I''m not beautiful."


    "Why? Anyway, I think you are the most beautiful. " Su Xiao feels a little confused about Qi Miaochun''s complaint, but he still quickly coaxes him.


    "Really? Is my figure better than Wu Xuan''s? " Qi Miaochun looks at Su xiaocunningly and asks. When she doesn''t know what she is like, she often sees Su Xiaoning staring at Wu Xuan''s figure and drooling.


    "Cough." Su Xiao went on unnaturally: "you and she have their own advantages, just like, you are prettier than her, you are more lovely than her, you are more virtuous than her, and so on. You still have many advantages." Then, Su Xiao continued to coax.


    Just then, I saw a Slim Beauty standing at their table. Su Xiao saw Wu Xuan standing there. He looked at him coldly, then left without saying a word. Su Xiao looks at Wu Xuan''s back in embarrassment and feels that something is wrong with Wu Xuan, but Su Xiao doesn''t know why.


    Turning around, he saw Qi Miaochun''s clear vision. After a while, Su Xiao understood that the happiness of Qi people is really hard to enjoy!


    He quickly diverted Qi Miaochun''s attention and said: "listen to the boss, the night scene here is very good. Do you want us to have a look at it at night? What do you think?"


    "Good! Let''s go and see it then! " Qi Miaochun doesn''t mention Wu Xuan any more, but she and Su Xiao understand that Wu Xuan, like Xiao Lin, always exists.


    Qi Miaochun sometimes thinks that Su Xiao is a little flirtatious. But Qi Miaochun knows that it''s not Su Xiao''s fault. It''s just that Su Xiao is too good, and she''s too ordinary, so it''s easy to attract other women''s covet.


    After a while, when it was dark, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun went out to see the night after they said something to others! It is said that at night, it is easy to see stars in the sky here. And women for this kind of romantic things, there is always no resistance.


    They came to a hillside near the grass yard. When Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun look up at the starry sky together, they are shocked to see the stars all over the sky. Both Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun have been living in the city and have never seen such a vast starry sky.


    "Boss, it''s really beautiful!" Looking at these clearly visible stars, Qi Miaochun couldn''t help feeling.


    "Yes Su Xiao was also inspired. Su Xiao can''t help but think of the task that he hasn''t finished, and he is filled with emotion.


    Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao''s meditation, and suddenly comes up with a sentence: a serious man is the most handsome! Think of this excellent man is his own, Qi Miaochun can''t help but secretly chuckle.


    When Su Xiao came back to his senses, he saw where Qi Miaochun was laughing. He felt puzzled and asked Qi Miaochun, "Miaochun, what''s so funny?"


    When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao say this, he quickly straightened out his expression. He gave Su a white smile and said, "you''re wrong."


    "How?" Su Xiao thinks that he must be right.


    "You are wrong." Qi Miaochun suddenly broke away from Su Xiao''s arms and said with anger.


    "No, no! Miaochun, don''t be angry. " As soon as Su Xiao saw Qi Miaochun angry, he quickly coaxed him. Su Xiao can''t help thinking that women''s mood is really the most difficult thing to understand in the world. Change is what you say.


    When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao coaxing her behind, he felt sweet as if he had smeared honey. After Su Xiao managed to coax Qi Miaochun, he and Qi Miaochun lay together on the lawn and looked up at the starry sky.


    "Boss, do you have any wishes?" Qi Miaochun suddenly looks at Su and asks with a smile.


    "Don''t you know all about that?" Su Xiao thinks Qi Miaochun''s question is a little strange.


    "What about the future?" Qi Miaochun continued to ask. At the same time, her cheeks began to turn red.


    Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun''s slightly red cheeks, and suddenly understands what Qi Miaochun wants to hear.

 Chapter 733

    The corner of the mouth suddenly had a bad smile, then, straightened the whole face, seriously said: "save the world."


    "Ah When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao''s words, he looked at Su Xiao incredulously, thinking that he was joking. But looking at Su Xiao''s serious expression, Qi Miaochun didn''t know what to say!


    Su Xiao saw the shocked expression of Miaochun Qi Miaochun and wanted to laugh, but he immediately held back and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Looking at Su Xiao''s expression, Qi Miaochun always feels that Su Xiao is joking.


    Dun time, hum a after, turn round ignore Su smile! When Su Xiao saw Qi Miaochun getting angry, he quickly coaxed him into saying, "of course, I''m getting old with you!"


    Qi Miaochun thinks that Su Xiao is deceiving himself again, but looking at Su Xiao''s sincere eyes, he immediately believes Su Xiao''s words. Even if he deceives her, Qi Miaochun also believes that Su Xiao will deceive himself all his life. As a result, Qi Miaochun did not refuse Su Xiao''s embrace, and cleverly nestled in Su Xiao''s arms.


    "Su Xiao, you said if only we could live like this all the time!" Qi Miaochun said in a yearning tone.


    "Miaochun, do you like this kind of life very much?" Su Xiaowen asked.


    "I don''t like it very much! Just want to be with you all the time is the life I want most Qi Miaochun said.


    "How about when I finish my work, we''ll come here to live together, or find a place like this to live in?" Seeing Qi Miaochun''s envious expression, Su Xiao thought that in fact, such a leisurely and comfortable life is good.


    "Really?" Qi Miaochun asked incredulously.


    "Of course, at that time we should all be old. How lucky we were to accompany you to the end?" Su said with a smile.


    "Boss, do you know what I think of now?" Qi Miaochun suddenly asked playfully.


    "You want to love me, of course." Su said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "You, how can you be so shameless?" Qi Miaochun was angry with Su Xiao.


    "What else can I think of?" Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun innocently and then asks.


    "Hum." Qi Miaochun decides that she doesn''t want to talk to this shameless man now. Well, at least before she goes back tonight.


    Su Xiao saw Qi Miaochun''s haughty expression. Of course, he had to coax her. So, he hugged Qi Miaochun and said, "my good Miaochun, just tell your boss what you are thinking. I really can''t guess."


    "Really want to know?" Qi Miaochun side face slanted Mi Su smile one eye, look quite noble cold Yan of ask a way.


    "Of course." Su Xiao saw that Qi Miaochun''s expression was loose, and he was busy answering.


    Qi Miaochun looked forward to it and said, "I think of a song named after you are old."


    Then he began to hum: "when you are old..."


    Su Xiao was also intoxicated with Qi Miaochun''s wonderful singing. When Qi Miaochun finished singing, he couldn''t help but sigh: "the artistic conception of this song is really beautiful, and more importantly, my home Miaochun''s singing is the most beautiful."


    "If you don''t tease me later, I''ll die." Having said that, Qi Miaochun''s mouth began to rise unconsciously.


    Then, Su Xiao directly exchanged full level singing skills in the system skills, and then began to sing wonderful songs with Miaochun. Two people in the sky under the stars, singing songs all the way back to the hotel. The next day, Su laughs that they plan to visit Tuoluo mountain for a day.


    "Where shall we go first?" Qi Miaochun looked at Tuoluo mountain''s tour introduction and then asked.


    Su looked at it with a smile and said, "let''s go first, and then go to Tianwan river hot spring. What do you think?"


    After listening to this, Qi Miaochun kisses Su heavily, smiles and says, "boss, you''re the best. What I like most is hot spring."


    When Su Xiao heard Qi Miaochun say this, she suddenly thought that Wu Xuan seemed to like hot springs too. When she was on the mountain that day, she seemed to ask Dawa about it. But I don''t seem to see Wu Xuan today.


    "What do you think, boss?" Qi Miaochun looked at Su Xiao and asked thoughtfully.


    "What are we eating, of course?" Su Xiao said by the way.


    "Ah Qi Miaochun didn''t understand why he suddenly said this.


    "Fool, we haven''t had breakfast yet." Su Xiao watched where Qi Miaochun was discussing how to play. He was so excited that he didn''t even want to eat.


    "Let''s go to dinner. After dinner, we can go to Tuoluo mountain." After Qi Miaochun finished there excitedly, he took Su Xiao to the dining room of the hotel.


    When I was in the dining room, I happened to see Hu DA and Xiao Lu eating there, but I still didn''t see Wu Xuan. Su Xiao felt a little strange.


    When he saw them coming, Hu Dalian called them and sat down to eat.


    When Su Xiao heard that they were going to Tuoluo mountain, Hu Da suddenly said, "Wu Xuan just called me." Then after looking at Su Xiao, she continued: "Miss Wu said that she would not go to tuoluoshan. She would stay in the hotel."Hearing this, Qi Miaochun quickly asked, "what''s wrong with sister Wu? Why don''t you go all of a sudden? "


    Tiger Big said hastily: "it''s OK, but she doesn''t want to go."


    "Oh, really?" Qi Miaochun looks at Su with a puzzled smile.


    After seeing Qi Miaochun''s puzzled eyes, Su Xiao said, "isn''t that good? Just the two of us. "


    Su Xiao was a little surprised by Wu Xuan''s decision, but she had to admire her determination. She said to put it down. Tiger looked at Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun''s expression, sighed a word of love hurt people.


    After that, Su Xiao took Qi Miaochun to Tuoluo mountain. Although Qi Miaochun was disappointed that Wu Xuan couldn''t go to the hot spring with her, he felt a little excited at the thought of going to the hot spring with Su Xiao.


    "Eh, are they also tourists to Tuoluo mountain?" Qi Miaochun looks at the people with big packages on the bus and looks at Su with a puzzled smile. Compared with Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun, they only have a small backpack. The backpacks they carry are too big.


    "They should all be backpackers." Su said with a smile that he had checked the information before he came and knew that this was the favorite place for hikers.


    "Are we going to a different place from them?" Qi Miaochun asked.


    "Yes, we''ll go to Tuoluo temple and Tianwan river for hot springs. We won''t go to other places." Su Xiao replied positively.


    "Oh." Qi Miaochun was a little disappointed. After that, they arrived at Tuoluo temple.


    "Is this Tuoluo temple? It''s quite new. Isn''t it more than 600 years old? " Qi Miaochun feels that the introduction is deceptive. It doesn''t look like a temple with a history of 600 years.


    "Of course, it''s not 600 years old. It''s a new temple. The old one is under Tuoluo mountain." Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun in a funny way. He doesn''t finish reading the introduction, but runs half way.


    "Who knew someone would build two temples in the same place." With that, Qi Miaochun walked forward.


    Su xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao looked at the direction of Qi Miaochun''s going, and reminded him: "the direction is wrong, we are going there."


    When Qi Miaochun heard Su Xiao''s words, he quickly turned and walked over there without looking at Su Xiao. He thought, I don''t see the way you laugh at me. Hum.


    Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun''s haughty appearance and just shakes his head. He follows Qi Miaochun behind with a smile and walks towards Tianwan river.


    "Wow, the hot springs here are different from those in hotels." Qi Miaochun looks at the hot spring in Tianwan river. In the mountains, the hot spring is filled with smoke. It''s like a dream, like a fairyland on earth.


    Then, Qi Miaochun quickly pulls Su Xiao to the dressing room. Qi Miaochun can''t wait to go to the hot spring.


    After that, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun spent an afternoon in the hot spring. They didn''t go back to the hotel until their skin was wrinkled.


    At night, lie in bed.


    Qi Miaochun said: "I don''t want to leave any more."


    "We can come again when we have time." Su Xiao looked at Qi Miaochun''s expression and said.


    "Later." Qi Miaochun also knows that Su Xiao is very busy. The work there can''t be separated from Su Xiao. It''s not easy for Su Xiao to accompany me here for so many days.


    Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun''s sensible appearance and knows that after she goes back, she may never have such free time to play with her. The next day, Su Xiao and Hu Da will go back. They will go back in another two days. He wants to straighten out everything here, so they almost don''t have to come back in the future.


    However, Su Xiao had to go back, because Yanjing made several phone calls, and Luo Chao was the only one left in the college, and he was too busy. After returning home, Wu Xuan separated from them. Along the way, Wu Xuan had nothing to say to Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun except if necessary.


    Looking at Wu Xuan''s back, Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao with some worry and asks, "do you really care about her?"


    "Nothing." Su Xiao just looked at it and replied.


    "Oh." Qi Miaochun also knows that there must be something wrong between Su Xiao and Wu Xuan, but she doesn''t know how to ask Su Xiao. Finally, Su Xiao sent Qi Miaochun home and went to Su''s college.


    He plans to go directly to the college and hand in the samples of Qi Luo Xiang, which is also the most important thing for Su Xiao. Therefore, Su Xiao comes directly to Mo Tian''s office.


    "Mo Tian, I''ve got the sample this time." Su Xiao looks at Mo Tian and finds that after a few days of cultivation, his face looks much better.


    "I wish I could come back safely. How about this trip? There''s no dange

 Chapter 734

    Mo Tianxian looks up and down at Su Xiao. It seems that Su Xiao''s spirit is much better this time.


    "Everything is fine, and this time the sample went very successfully." Su Xiao is obviously very satisfied with the result of this trip, whether it''s picking qiluoxiang in the wild or playing with Qi Miaochun.


    "That''s good. After you put the samples of wild qiluoxiang, go home and have a rest for a few days. It''s only a few days for you." Mo Tian wants Su Xiao to have a rest for a few days.


    "No, I don''t think I feel hard at all. If I can, I want to go to work now." Su said with a smile.


    Su Xiao feels that he has been relaxed and happy these days. Apart from the fatigue after flying, he feels very good about everything else.


    "No, at least you have to rest today and come back to work tomorrow." Obviously, Mo Tian doesn''t agree with Su Xiao''s statement, but at least he has to take a day off, otherwise his body may not be able to eat.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow." Su Xiao doesn''t think much of Mo Tian''s insistence, but she still obeys him.


    After leaving Mo Tian''s office, Su Xiao heard that the system in his heart suddenly rang. He opened the system panel and looked at the tasks that had just been refreshed inside, "branch tasks, so that Su''s technology can produce one million products a day, task rewards, and ten million knowledge points." Seeing this task, Su Xiao immediately thought of Su''s technology, which is now managed by Dong Yuanyou.


    Then, Su Xiao went to Dong Yuanyou''s office to learn about the current situation of Su''s technology. Su Xiao came to the office building of the Institute of science and technology research and development, and Dong Yuanyou was working here.


    Su Xiao came directly to the building. The lady at the front desk obviously knew him, so she didn''t stop her from going to the elevator.


    "Boss Su, I don''t know it''s the wind that brings you here." Dong Ya you looks at Su to smile after coming in to smile Ying Ying to ask a way, just the tone is a little not very good.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiao''s inexplicable tone for Dong you is also a little confused. He just came back today, and I don''t know where he got her. Sometimes a woman''s temper is just like the weather. It''s hard to figure out if it changes.


    Looking at Su Xiaoyi''s puzzled face, Dong ya''er''s anger kept rolling in his heart. He didn''t know where to install what kind of clothes, so he angrily asked, "what''s the matter with you and Wu Xuan?"


    "Wu Xuan? I have nothing to do with her. Is it because my tone was not very good that day? Isn''t she still angry now? " Su smile more don''t understand of see to Dong Ya you say.


    "Then you always know why Wu Xuan went to Luhai." Dong Yuan you some powerless looking at Su smile, don''t he what all don''t know, has been a Wu Xuan a person in there self indulgence?


    "What can I do for Wu Xuan to go to Lu customs?" Su Xiao doesn''t care much about Wu Xuan''s affairs. Su Xiao thinks that his relationship with Wu Xuan is better than strangers at most. They are not even friends. For Dong you asked him questions, it is obvious that Su Xiao did not understand the meaning.


    "Forget it, what are you doing here today?" Dong Yuanyou doesn''t want to talk about it with Su Xiao any more. She feels that her behavior is unnecessary. Mingming Wu Xuan has also said that her decision to go to Luhai has nothing to do with Su Xiao. However, she still thinks that there must be something wrong between them.


    "I just want to ask, how is the company?" Su Xiao looked at Dong you with some suspicious eyes. She gave a bitter smile in her heart. The woman''s intuition is really accurate.


    "The main scale of the company has been completed, except that our site has not been built, all other preparations have been completed." As soon as he talked about the company''s business, he immediately turned to be a business elite. He was not as casual as talking about private affairs.


    "That''s good." Su Xiao hesitated and continued: "when can the company start producing products?"


    "If you only produce ordinary products, the current factory is OK. If you want to start mass production of new products now, you''d better wait until the professional factory of Soxhlet Technology Co., Ltd. is finished." Dong Ya you gave Su Xiao an answer.


    "Why?" Su Xiao quickly asked, for the mass production of products, he is still very anxious.


    "Because it''s not safe, I can''t guarantee that the formula of the product will not be leaked if it is produced in a technology manufacturing plant." Dong Yuan you is also very attentive to this matter, but as long as you think of Dong Yu''s father and son''s behavior, you immediately feel a little disgusted.


    "Because of your uncle?" Su Xiao still remembers what Dong Yuan you told him at the beginning about the civil strife in the house.


    "Yes. And now they''re taking other people. " Think of the news received a few days ago, Dong you heart to Dong Yu father and son more shameless.


    "It seems that Xu Tianxiang still refuses to give up." Su Xiao is worried about Xu Tianxiang, so he wants to speed up the promotion of his products, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. And Su Xiao doesn''t want to spend too much time on a system task."In that case, the mass production of products should wait until the manufacturing plant of Soxhlet Technology Co., Ltd. is built." After thinking about it, Su Xiaoxiao still thinks that confidentiality is more important.


    "Then I''ll speed up the construction." After seeing Su Xiao give up, Dong Ya you is relieved. If Su Xiao insists on it, it''s hard to refuse. However, thinking of the company robbery in recent days, Dong Ya you really doesn''t want the formula of the product to be stolen.


    "Also pay attention to quality." Su Xiao thought of the quality of the house now, most of them have fake and shoddy products.


    "Of course, I can trust the person in charge of the whole project. You can rest assured about that." Dong Yuan you is very confident about this.


    "That''s good." Su looked at the time with a smile and said to Dong Yuanyou, "why don''t I invite you to dinner?"


    "Where to?" Dong Ya you is still angry to Su Xiao''s treat, of course, it''s only limited to the two of them.


    "Go to my house. Qi Miaochun should have finished it by now." Su said with a smile.


    "Well, forget it. It suddenly occurred to me that I would not go until I had finished my work." After Dong Ya you finished, he also sorted out the documents at hand. Seriously.


    "Really not?" Su Xiao thought Dong Ya you also wanted to go? Is he wrong.


    "No more." Dong Yuan you said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll go to dinner first. You''d better eat early. It''s irregular and easy to get sick." Su Xiao didn''t try to persuade Dong Yuan you any more, and then he left.


    After Dong Ya you looked at Su Xiao to leave, she murmured with a bitter smile: "you are so cruel." When she raised her hope, it suddenly made her despair again. Think about it, Wu Xuan is also like this! He is very kind to you, but he never gives people hope.


    When Su Xiao left, she suddenly thought that Dong Yuanyou said Wu Xuan was going to Luhai. She thought that how could they know each other? She should say something to her.


    So, after I got on the bus, I didn''t drive away immediately, so I called Wu Xuan in the cab.


    When Wu Xuan saw Su Xiao''s phone call, he didn''t know whether to answer it or not. He wanted to listen to his voice before he left, but he was afraid that he would be reluctant to leave after hearing his voice. So, ruthless cruel, left the cell phone and left.


    And Su Xiao played here for a long time, but no one answered, and finally thought about it. Put down the phone and drove home.


    After returning home, Qi Miaochun has prepared a table of food, which seems to be very appetizing. After Su Xiao saw it, she immediately put down some of her unhappiness. After that, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun had a good meal and had a good rest.


    The next day, after sending Qi Miaochun to sushi Technology Co., Ltd., Su Xiao drove to the college by himself. Today, he thought, he could talk to Mo Tian about what he conceived yesterday. The college is really short of people. Moreover, when Su Xiao had dinner with Qi Miaochun before, she was given a new task released by the system, that is, to supplement the staff of the college, especially those in some scarce positions.


    In terms of friars and students, the college will not lack them at that time. That is to say, the research institutes and technology companies always keep tiger University and Dong Yuanyou very busy, which makes Su Xiao have the idea of recruiting people. At the same time, the system also gives such a task, and Su Xiao plans to recruit a group of people.


    When Su Xiao arrived at the college, tiger University was analyzing the wild qiluo incense that Su Xiao brought back yesterday. When I saw Su Xiao, I quickly called out: "boss Su Xiao, you''ve come back at last. I''ve been very busy these days."


    "Thank you so much." Su said with a smile and patted tiger on the shoulder. Looking at the results of the tiger analysis, he asked, "are these unknown ingredients still not found?"


    "Yes." Tiger big also feels strange, but he also does not know how to do.


    "Try the Reiki analyzer." Su Xiao thought about it and said to Hu da. Then she saw Hu Da''s face of mourning. She felt a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s that look like? "


    Tiger Big''s expression then more sad, mourning this face said: "boss, if the aura analyzer is just the two of us, it can''t operate at all, OK?"


    "How could it not work? Before I was in China, I was the only one who used it, didn''t I? " Su Xiao feels a little strange about the big tiger problem. Although the two people are busy, it''s not that they can''t operate.


    "Boss Su Xiao, you haven''t seen the research tools here."

 Chapter 735

    After finishing the whole sound, Hu continued: "the aura analyzer of Su''s college is omnidirectional, that is, any element can be measured. I don''t want the college to only measure several basic elements. The problem is that this omnidirectional aura analyzer must be operated by at least four people."


    "Can this research instrument really measure all kinds of elements?" Su Xiao felt a little incredible about this kind of research tool that Hu Da said.


    "Boss Su Xiao, can you make the point clear? We can''t use it. What''s the use of it in the advanced level. " Tiger Big where complain a way.


    "Tiger University, I came here today to discuss with you one thing. I just want to recruit some more people to our college. What do you think?" Su Xiao suddenly thought of the purpose of his coming here today and asked Hu Da for his opinions.


    "Really? That''s great. I''m really worried about the shortage of staff. " Hu Da was very happy to hear Su Xiao say that. Originally, he had such a plan, but the main person in charge of this project was Su Xiao. Originally, he planned to wait for Su Xiao to come back this time. As he mentioned, he didn''t expect Su Xiao to have such an idea.


    "Since you think it''s feasible, I''ll tell Mo Tian. He should agree." Su said with a smile.


    "I also think Mo Tian has no reason to disagree." Hu Da agrees.


    "Then I''ll apply to Mo Tian." Sue said with a smile and left.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about where and how Hu Da comforted himself. At that time, he thought Hu Da was very suitable for this kind of work, but he was always learning to practice and didn''t give full play to his strong points in this field.


    Su laughs to Mo Tian where, say directly to the point: "Mo Tian, the manpower of our college is insufficient, can you recruit some more to come in?"


    Mo Tian did not reply, but said: "this is not urgent, you first look at this and then make a decision?" Then he handed the things in his hand to Su Xiao and asked him to have a look first.


    "What is this?" After Su Xiao took it, she found it was an invitation letter about him. "What''s this?" Su Xiao looked at Mo Tian incredulously and asked, "how can Xiuzhen alliance send me this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, this is the invitation letter from Xiuzhen alliance. They want to invite you to be the leader of guest Qing alliance." Mo Tian gave Su Xiao a positive answer.


    "But where is Xu Tianxiang?" Su Xiao thinks that Xu Tianxiang should not let himself become the leader of Keqing alliance of Xiuzhen alliance. After all, it''s Xiuzhen alliance. It''s one of the best organizations of Xiuzhen in the world.


    "Su Xiao, you have to know that in our practice world, there are no fewer scum like Xu Tianxiang, but more people are still focused on practice and deputy, and Xu Tianxiang can only be king in the practice world in South China." Mo Tian suddenly said seriously.


    "That day, what do you mean?" Su Xiao understood.


    Mo Tian continued: "I mean you can recruit fewer people in the college this time. Although you will be busy, you can be much more relaxed after your staff come. Moreover, it can save you a little effort."


    "That''s the main purpose." Su smiles at to want Mo Tian to ask a way.


    Mo Tian coughed a little unnaturally, changed the topic and said: "recently, the alliance is likely to introduce the project of pharmaceutical research and development. Do you want to apply for it?"


    "What''s the difference between applying and not applying?" Su Xiao didn''t understand this policy, so he had to ask Mo Tian.


    "The good thing is that your research resources come from the alliance, and you don''t have to worry about people like Xu Tianxiang grabbing your patents. Of course, the bad thing is that the alliance will control your research, and if you want to sell your patents, you can only sell them to the alliance. Of course, these are just some major research aspects, that is, the national aspect Yes, that''s what you''re working on with the genetic agent. " Mo Tian thought about it and said.


    "Will the alliance sell at the lowest price?" Su Xiao is worried that some people in the League will make huge profits from it.


    "It may not be as low as your price, but it will never exceed 1000. The alliance is also for the development of practitioners." Mo Tian didn''t worry much about this.


    "That''s good. If it comes out, I will go back to apply." Su Xiao thinks that if the application is successful, it might as well be a kind of guarantee.


    "However, if you want to apply successfully, it''s better to develop your No. 2 gene drug, so that you can be sure of no loss." Mo Tian suddenly thought of it and said.


    "Mo Tian, you are worried that Xu Tianxiang''s medicine will surpass mine." Su Xiao is very confident about her medicine.


    "If you don''t make a big difference, he might be more confident. Will you go to the invitation letter of Xiuzhen alliance? " Mo Tiandao didn''t get Su Xiao''s permission letter now. He asked anxiously.


    "Well, I''ll try. Of course I did. " Su Xiao replied positively that it was the alliance of cultivation. There should be many cases about cultivation and research. In this way, there will be more reference materials for the research and development of genetic medicine."That''s good. When you are free, you should go to the League first to get familiar with it." Mo Tian finally said to Su Xiao.


    "Well, when can the alliance start to come?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, there are only so many resources in a year. You can do it yourself." Mo Tian also gave Su Xiao a direct reply. Su Xiao told Hu Da the news when she returned to the college, but it was obvious that Hu Da was too excited.


    "Boss Su Xiao, we can recruit people?" Tiger big very excited ground asks a way.


    "Yes." Su Xiao replied with a good tone.


    "You can take your men?" Tiger Big asked again and again.


    "Naturally." Su Xiao also happily replied.


    "Su Xiao, you''re so good." Hu Da really felt it.


    "Tiger big, you first count the talents we need to recruit! Then report it to the personnel department. " Su Xiao see tiger big still want to continue to say meaning, hurriedly assign task to him.


    "Since we are only looking for two people now, let''s recruit two experienced ones." The tiger thinks about it and answers to Su Xiao.


    "Yes, you can do it by yourself." Su Xiao has the intention to hand over all these things to Hu da. For these things, Su Xiao really doesn''t want to take care of them. It''s too troublesome.


    "Boss Su Xiao, how many resources do we have?" Tiger Big suddenly thought of an important question, so, quickly asked Su Xiao.


    "Resources?" Su xiaozou eyebrows, think about it and continue to say: "for this problem, I did not pay attention, you can go to check."


    "Er, boss Su Xiao, you really got me a problem!" Tiger is a little surprised to see Su Xiao. Unexpectedly, there are still things Su Xiao can''t do in the world!


    Tiger big sigh a few words, and then go to check the college''s account book, always in the recruitment time to know what kind of salary to give them! Su Xiao looks at Hu Da''s worry about the country, and immediately feels that he is right to let Hu Da be the housekeeper.


    So, Su Xiao confidently gave these things to Hu Da, and then continued to study. Su Xiao looked at the composition analysis table of wild Qi Luo Xiang and the results of the last few items. Most of them had some unknown ingredients. He frowned deeply and felt that it was necessary to recruit people faster. Otherwise, he couldn''t use any tools.


    Su Xiao went to test the other things he brought back, soil and associated plants, and wanted to compare how many of the same ingredients they had and whether there were those unknown ingredients. Then, Su Xiao went to carefully analyze the soil and plants.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiao''s original plan was to build the practice hall of the alliance of practice. Just before he went, he got Mo Tian''s call. Su Xiao came to Mo Tian''s office immediately. When entering Mo Tian''s office, the system in Su Xiao''s heart suddenly rang, "release the branch task, let the director of Xiuzhen alliance Qi Rulin sincerely admire the host, show the host''s personal charm, task reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    Seeing this task, Su Xiao couldn''t help but feel bad. Such a bad old man has nothing to show his charm. However, Su Xiao has always come to this task of sending knowledge points. Naturally, she accepted it without hesitation, and then pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Mo Tian, is there anything you want me to do?" Su smile looking at Mo Tian asked, don''t know to Mo Tian called him to do. After Shang came in, he looked at the man in Mo Tian''s office. When he saw him coming in, he looked up and down at Su and laughed, as if he were evaluating Su again.


    When Mo Tian saw Su Xiao come in, he quickly took Su Xiao and introduced him: "this is Qi Rulin, the director of the practice Institute of the Xiuzhen alliance."


    "Hello! I''m Su Xiao Su Xiao quickly introduces himself. After all, Qi Rulin is a famous figure in the whole cultivation world. Su Xiao only saw his news in some cultivation biographies, but he didn''t expect to see him now.


    "Hello! You are Sue Qi Rulin looked at him in surprise. Although he knew Su Xiao was very young, he didn''t expect that Su Xiao was only 25 years old. He couldn''t believe that he had just developed a gene medicine. He had seen gene medicine. It was really a medicine that could successfully enhance the potential of human body.


    But, with such a young monk, can he really study it out? Qi Rulin''s suspicion is getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes to Su Xiao are also with some contempt.


    Su Xiao sees the contempt in Qi Rulin''s eyes and knows that he doesn''t believe in his ability, although he knows his ability well.

 Chapter 736

    It''s never worse than anyone, but he''s too young to believe in his ability. So, Su Xiao''s pride was also inspired by him. He looked at Qi Rulin confidently and said, "President Qi, I''ve heard so much about you."


    "I''ve heard so much about you Qi Rulin also said very politely. Although Qi Rulin despises Su Xiao, his good upbringing doesn''t make him too arrogant. He just pleases Su Xiao calmly, but he doesn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "Why don''t you talk about it first?" Mo Tian looked at some discord between them and quickly adjusted to. Mo Tian looks at Qi Rulin''s contempt for Su Xiao.


    Some people thought with a bitter smile that Su Xiao''s theoretical knowledge is no worse than anyone else. He dare not say that he must be better than him. His only advantage is that he has more experience than Su Xiao. Even in the cultivation and actual combat ability is also very strong, also don''t know how he Suxiao is learning.


    Anyone who despises him will be beaten in the end. Isn''t Xu Tianxiang a living example? I just hope Su Xiao doesn''t let Qi Rulin down in the end.


    When Mo Tian leaves, he takes a look at Su Xiao, hoping that he can be more restrained. He must not let Qi Rulin down. Qi Rulin is not like Xu Tianxiang, but a villain relying on his family power. If Su Xiao offends Qi Rulin thoroughly, then Su Xiao''s development in China''s spiritual world will not be very smooth, even better It was more difficult when I was in South China.


    Qi Rulin looks at Mo Tian leaving Su Xiao in this way. It seems that he is very confident about Su Xiao. Therefore, his attention to Su Xiao rises unconsciously. He also wants to see his Su Xiao''s level.


    When Su Xiao saw the look in Mo Tian''s eyes before he left, he understood what he meant. He thought that as long as he was right, Su Xiao would never oppose it. He would never tolerate mistakes in practice. Otherwise, it would mean the inheritance of orthodoxy.


    When Mo Tian left, the office was quiet. Qi Rulin looked at Su Xiaoyi and sat calmly opposite him. He was not nervous, nor as excited as when he just came in. Only calm. Finally, Qi Rulin said, "I heard that you are studying the drug of gene development. What do you think is the most important thing?"


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that Qi Rulin would ask this question as soon as he came up. He thought he would try again. And Qi Rulin looked at Su smile seriously, and did not just despise, only for the Deputy seriously.


    And Su Xiao also very seriously replied: "I think the most important one is..." It took Su Xiao two or three minutes to explain the main process of the formation of gene medicament and Qi Rulin one by one.


    Looking at the exclamation of Qi Rulin''s face, Su Xiao''s heart finally couldn''t help but be secretly happy. Although she has absolute self-confidence, she is still very excited to get the recognition of Qi Rulin, the deputy.


    After exclamation for a while, President Qi Rulin also slowly restored the original calm. Later on, the topic didn''t enter the track that Su Xiao expected. Premier Qi Rulin didn''t ask any questions that Su Xiao thought he would ask. Instead, he chatted with Su Xiao with great interest.


    From the origin and development of Taoism, to Su Xiao''s views on these, from the differences in the practice systems between China and the United States to the differences in the cultures of the two countries, the contents of the talks are diverse, all inclusive and varied, which makes Su Xiao have a kind of chat after tea with a loving elder, rather than an investigation.


    I don''t know how long it took. Under the guidance of President Qi Rulin, they began to talk about their understanding of potential development.


    Friendly atmosphere, let Su Xiao gradually let go of the tension at the beginning, especially after talking about his good at, Su Xiao immediately became more excited.


    As for the so-called topic, the object of discussion should at least be the content that the participants can understand. Otherwise, if one person talks incessantly about his own opinions, and the other person is ignorant, and does not understand at all, it is just a one-sided speech.


    Different from other people, President Qi Rulin''s achievements in this field are beyond doubt. He has a wide range of knowledge. When Su Xiao expresses his opinions and understanding, he no longer gets a blank and puzzled look on his face. Instead, he identifies with or doubts or disapproves of it. This unprecedented feeling makes Su Xiao very happy.


    In the conversation with President Qi Rulin, Su Xiao can speak freely, say what he wants to say, and also ask some questions, so as to get answers that he usually can''t understand. Su Xiao is more say more excited, President Qi Rulin is more listen to more heart.


    Because of Su Xiao''s wide range of knowledge, clear understanding, and the most incisive views on problems, Qi Rulin has to treat Su Xiao as a peer rather than a genius who needs to be supported. This is clearly a senior researcher.


    The knock on the door interrupts the conversation between Su Xiao and Qi Rulin. What''s more, Su Xiao and Qi Rulin are both unhappy after being disturbed. Su Xiao''s words are still not enough, while Qi Rulin''s words are still not enough.Mo Tian stayed outside for a long time, until he couldn''t help worrying that there would be a dispute between Su Xiao and Qi Rulin. After hesitation, Mo Tian finally knocked on the door and wanted to get in to know their situation.


    What I saw was that both faces frowned and looked at him unhappily. Of course, in the end, Mo Tian joined them in the conversation, and they had dinner together.


    Qi Rulin ate slowly, looked at Su Xiao and asked, "Su Xiao, are you a graduate student?"


    "Yes, I practice in South China." After hearing Qi Rulin''s question, Su Xiao quickly replied.


    Qi Rulin thought of the information about Su Xiao he had investigated and said with emotion, "if you were born in Xiuzhen League, how nice it would be." If Su Xiao was a member of the Xiuzhen alliance, his achievements would not be like this. Moreover, he would not be so anonymous. At least, in the Chinese Xiuzhen world, his reputation would definitely be louder than now.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you don''t know whether Xu Tianxiang hurt Su Xiao or whether Xu Tianxiang made Su Xiao


    "I like it very much and there are many people who have helped me." Su said with a smile.


    "Also, with your current achievements, where you were born doesn''t mean much to you." Qi Rulin looks at Su Xiao and thinks that if he graduated from a better place, his success will never be so hard.


    "Are you going to study as a deputy or become a monk?" Qi Rulin thought of a question and asked Su Xiao.


    "What''s the difference?" Su Xiao is puzzled by President Qi Rulin''s question.


    "Research is innovation, persistence and development, while monks are the law of the jungle and the fittest survive. There is a big difference between the two. " Qi Rulin explained to Su Xiao.


    "Can''t it be both? There is no conflict between the two. " Su Xiao thinks that he can do both well, and it''s his dream to be a monk. It''s his lifelong wish to develop a medicine that can enhance his potential.


    This is not only related to the task of the system, but also allows his parents to embark on the path of practice, instead of making Su Xiao watch them grow old.


    "They don''t conflict, but it''s hard for you to merge the two because you don''t have so much time to do it. Besides, don''t you find that I have reduced all the things you need to do to the minimum in the South China cultivation world? " Mo Tian answers Su Xiao.


    "Yes, I found out." Su Xiao''s mood is a little low. He always thought that Mo Tian was dissatisfied with him, so he would hand over his affairs to other people, but he didn''t expect that it was just to give him more time to complete Su Xiao''s research. Is he wrong? Mo Tian couldn''t help doubting his ability.


    "In fact, this problem can be solved." Looking at Su Xiao, Qi Rulin was a little depressed and said: "our research on cultivation is inseparable from the cases of monks, so as long as you can lead several subordinates."


    "President Qi, what do you mean?" Su Xiao didn''t quite understand what Qi Rulin said.


    "I mean, as long as you let your students have enough accomplishments, there will be no problem in your research. What I originally meant was to let you choose between them. After all, your time and energy are very limited." Qi Rulin answers for Su Xiao seriously.


    Su Xiao finally thought about it and said positively: "at this stage, of course, I focus on the research and development of medicine. When the gene medicine can fully enhance its potential, I still want to be a real monk to see the changing and colorful world."


    Qi Rulin and Mo Tian looked at Su Xiao''s confident appearance, and did not say anything to beat Su Xiao. They just encouraged him to say: "I wish you an early success and defeat this demon as soon as possible." After all, young people still need a lot of encouragement.


    Su Xiao also knows that they don''t believe they can succeed, but only he knows clearly that he will succeed in the research and development of the drug in any case.


    After Su Xiao returned home, she was still thinking about her conversation with Qi Rulin and Mo Tian. This not only let Su Xiao realize his own shortcomings, but also let him know why the system let him let Qi Rulin sincerely admire himself.


    There are a lot of things he can learn from him. As for the system reward, it is nothing.

 Chapter 737

    After returning home, Su Xiao reflected for a while and deeply felt that her ability was limited. Although he Su Xiao is a demon level monk in South China, he is not the best.


    What''s more, they are not only young monks like themselves, but also experienced people who have been practicing for many years. He not only needs to make himself more excellent, but also makes full use of his power and contacts.


    When Su Xiao came back, Qi Miaochun knew that Su Xiao was in a strange mood, both lost and happy. Qi Miaochun knew that it was only in the college that she could make Su Xiao. Qi Miaochun doesn''t disturb Su Xiao. He can only let him think clearly. Qi Miaochun can''t help him make a decision. If Su Xiao needs her, naturally Su Xiao will tell her.


    When Su Xiao regained his mind, he saw Qi Miaochun busy in the kitchen and worried about looking at him from time to time. When he saw Su Xiao''s sight, he showed a bright smile and said to Su Xiao, "the meal will be ready soon. You can wait a little longer."


    "All right." Su Xiao answers quickly, and suddenly feels that even if he is exhausted outside, he will be pacified immediately when he comes home and sees Qi Miaochun''s smile.


    At dinner, Qi Miaochun hesitated and asked, "did Mo Tian agree to recruit for the college?" Qi Miaochun still remembers that Su Xiao told her last night that there were still people to be recruited in the college. It was this that worried Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao naturally replied: "Mo Tian not only criticized my recruitment, but also..." Su Xiao came with Qi Miaochun what happened today.


    Finally asked Qi Miaochun: "do you think I can succeed?" Su Xiao was confused when he talked about it.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, Qi Miaochun felt a little uncomfortable and quickly comforted her: "you will surely succeed." Qi Miaochun''s confidence in Su Xiao is always full, because Su Xiao is always the best in his heart.


    Su Xiao looked at Qi Miaochun full of confidence, and immediately felt that he was worried about the sky, as long as the people he loved believed in himself. So, with a smile on his face, he said to Qi Miaochun, "your boss, I will not only succeed, but also be the most powerful, right?" After that, Su smiles and looks at Qi Miaochun.


    "Of course." Qi Miaochun definitely said to Su Xiao, but Qi Miaochun, who was worried about Su Xiao, didn''t see Su Xiao''s eyes that didn''t use his intention.


    That night, Su Xiao let Qi Miaochun understand how powerful he is.


    The next day, Su Xiao went to the practice hall of the Xiuzhen alliance. Today, Su Xiao is going to register here, and the examination of disciple selection is about to start. He needs to complete all the procedures before that, otherwise, no disciples will come to apply for the examination.


    On the third day, the system also released the task of recruiting disciples. After that, the system could obtain 30 million knowledge points, which was a huge amount that Su Xiao could not ignore.


    When Su Xiao arrived, he found that the whole monastery was composed of several connected buildings, but the floors were not too high. The highest one was only seven stories. The overall style was simple and unadorned. From the appearance, he could not see that it was one of the most prosperous centers in the Chinese spiritual world.


    Su Xiao took the "letter of appointment" issued by the practice Institute of Xiuzhen alliance, passed the rather strict security inspection, and walked all the way into the largest building. Through the guidance of the front desk, he went all the way to the fifth floor and found the leader''s office.


    Standing at the open door, Su Xiao knocked on the door and said, "Hello, I''m Su Xiao from Su''s college. I have an appointment with senior Qi Rulin at 9:30."


    Qi Rulin''s assistant is a very young woman with black hair. She looks quite capable in a professional suit. After listening to Su Xiao''s self introduction, she quickly looks at her notebook, then makes a phone call and says something. She soon raises her head and says with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Su. Qi Rulin is waiting for you in the office. Please go in by yourself, OK £¿¡£¡± With a polite nod, Sue smiles and goes straight in.


    "Nice to see you again, Sue, smile!" Knock on the door, get the response to open the door, Su Xiao walked in, Qi Rulin has a smile on the face of the mountain, far out of his right hand.


    In a hurry, Su Xiao and Qi Rulin shook hands and said, "nice to see you again, too, sir."


    After Su Xiao was asked to sit down, the assistant quickly brought in two cups of Longjing imperial tea, and the two of them began to talk formally.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early." Qi Rulin looks at Su with surprise and smiles.


    After that, Qi Rulin introduced some things about the monastic school for Su Xiao, and asked his assistant to take Su Xiao to go through the formalities. On the way to school, Qi Rulin''s assistant was surprised, looked at Su and asked, "are you really only 25 years old? And is he still here to be the leader of the guest Qing alliance? "


    "Yes It''s amazing that Su Xiao knows her age. Naturally, it''s easy to come back.


    "Then you must be the youngest leader here. Really, you have to believe me. " After that, he nodded for sure.


    And Su Xiao just looked at her and didn''t say much, because he had heard a lot of such exclamations.Along the way, from time to time, someone said hello to the female assistant. It seems that her popularity is very good. Moreover, every time she met someone, she would introduce Su Xiao. Su Xiao believed that if she went on like this, the whole monastery would know about herself today.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know how to shut her up, so she just looked at her introduction all the way.


    When Su Xiao got the last certificate, he was very relieved that he could get rid of the chattering sparrow!


    At this time, in front of him came a handsome man. Su Xiao also heard the sparrow assistant''s slightly surprised breathing. The male monk walked up to Su Xiao, saluted her respectfully and asked, "friar Su, are you going to be the leader of our college?"


    "Yes, you are?" Su Xiao looked at the man who suddenly appeared and thought he was good. At least he could make the assistant shut up.


    "Master Su, my name is Guan Nengwu. I''m a disciple of this class of disciples who are going to graduate. I want to apply to be your disciple. Is that ok? " After Guan Nengwu finished, he looked at Su with some excitement and laughed.


    Hearing what Guan Nengwu said, Su Xiao was still thinking, and the assistant quickly said, "master Su, take Guan Nengwu as your disciple! He is the best disciple in this class, and.... " The assistant''s words were gradually silent under Guan Nengwu''s eyes.


    Su Xiao watched the scene quietly, and then said to the assistant, "thank you for your help. I want to talk with this disciple alone. Please go and report back to Qi Zun." After that, he looked at her faintly. After seeing her leave again, Su Xiao said, "let''s go somewhere to sit down." After that, Guan Nengwu took Su Xiao to the nearest teahouse.


    After the tea is served, Su Xiao doesn''t speak. She just looks at Guan Nengwu quietly. Guan Nengwu is a little uneasy under Su Xiao''s eyes, but she still pretends to be calm. Su Xiao took a few sips of tea and found that he still didn''t like this kind of drink. He asked, "Xu Tianxiang, who are you?"


    When Guan Nengwu heard this question, he was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "master Su, I don''t know Xu Tianxiang. I heard about you from my brother. He is also a monk in the cultivation world."


    After a pause, he found that Su Xiao didn''t mean to say anything, so he continued, "my brother''s name is Guan Nengwen, and he is also a monk in the imperial capital. He said that he met you at the Research Conference on the origin of cultivation. My brother was originally my goal to be a great monk in the world of cultivation, but only after I heard of you, I took master Su and you as my spouse Like. "


    After that, Guan Nengwu was afraid that Su would not believe it, so he quickly took a picture of him and his brother for Su to see. Su Xiao took it over and found that it was the person who spoke for himself at the practice research meeting. But since then, I haven''t seen him again. Su Xiao looked carefully and found that they were quite similar.


    As a result, the doubt in my heart gradually disappeared, and I asked, "why do you want to be monks? You know, it''s not easy."


    After hearing this reply, Guan Nengwu was a little depressed, and then said, "my father is a monk, so my brother and I both want to be a monk in the world, and we want to be the most powerful monks in the world." Guan Nengwu was a little excited.


    "First, talk about your understanding of practice." At the beginning, Su Xiao only asked one basic question. But it''s also the easiest to see a person''s attitude.


    After hearing the question, Guan Nengwu blurted out: "practice is the search for life, the search for freedom..." Su Xiao listened to Guan Nengwu''s reply and thought it was OK.


    Later, Su Xiao asked Guan Nengwu all kinds of questions, not only about cultivation, but also about various aspects.


    Of course, these problems do not necessarily show how rich a person''s theory is, but can show a person''s values and outlook on life.


    Su Xiao doesn''t need a disciple with high knowledge and strength, because these can be learned, but one thing is that the disciple''s concept of practice must be the same as Su Xiao''s. He doesn''t want a person who thinks that practice can''t defeat others. Guan Nengwu is quite satisfied with this aspect.


    Finally, Su Xiao said to Guan Nengwu, "if you have time recently, you can come to my college to help. I''m short of people recently."

 Chapter 738

    When Guan Nengwu heard Su Xiao say this, he knew that Su Xiao was willing to accept him. He said excitedly: "OK! Master Su, I will go when I have time. "


    Su Xiao heard him say so, and gave him an accurate answer: "as long as you have no problem in the first and second examinations, I will accept you to do my" drop, release branch tasks, make the host famous, recruit more students, publish articles, attend meetings, join the organization, choose one of them to complete the task, reward 10 million knowledge points. " After Hu Da put forward this opinion, the system in Su Xiao''s heart immediately rang the voice of task release.

 Chapter 739

    After pondering for a moment, Su Xiao asked, "it''s too late to publish an article. It''s usually too late to join an organization. Tiger is big. Is there any seminar to be held in the near future?" After Su Xiao finished, he looked at Hu Da with bright eyes.


    "Mr. Su Xiao, don''t mention it. Recently, there was a seminar. It was on January 5th after new year''s day. What do you think of it? Do you want to take part in it? " Tiger big one sees Su Xiao to be interested, hurriedly introduces a way.


    "You can go and have a look, but how do you know so clearly? Do you go there often? " Su Xiao looks at Hu Da with some doubts.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s puzzled eyes, Hu Da explained: "boss Su Xiao, in fact, you have been invited to these practice meetings all the time. There are several letters in your office, but you always come to the college directly, and you don''t have time to see them."


    "I really haven''t been to the office for a long time." Su Xiao thinks about it. He hasn''t been to the office for a long time. Since he came back, Su Xiao hasn''t been to the office. Now is there anything that Su Xiao needs to manage, so Su Xiao usually comes to the college directly.


    "So, as long as you''ve been to Suxiao several times, your popularity will start naturally." Tiger Dalian busy said, but he promised others, this time will be Su Xiao boss to take. So, as soon as you see Su Xiao''s interest, it''s all about Tao.


    "How many times have you been there? How do you feel?" Su Xiao see tiger big so positive persuasion, funny asked.


    "Well, it''s better to go shopping." Tiger Big immediately some embarrassed said, he can''t go against his conscience said, very fun, very interesting, very worth it, but, to that kind of meeting, really is a very boring thing.


    "Yes, it can only be regarded as a visit." Su Xiao also knew that it would be a very boring thing, so he ignored it directly before.


    "Yes, go and have a look." The tiger agreed.


    "By the way, on what day is this practice seminar held?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "It''s the day after tomorrow. Why, boss Su Xiao, you should be free?" Tiger Dalian said busily.


    "The day before New Year''s day?" After attending this meeting, Su Xiaosi can have a good new year''s day with Miaochun. That day, she can take her out to play. Su Xiaosi thinks that she hasn''t taken Qi Miaochun out for a long time.


    "Well, boss Su Xiao, do you have time?" Tiger looked at Su Xiao thinking, really worried that Su Xiao would not say.


    "Yes." Fortunately, Su Xiao gave tiger a positive answer.


    "That''s good. By the way, boss Su Xiao, after new year''s day, our college is going to make the annual summary of this year. Besides, the interview for recruitment can be set on that day?" Tiger Big suddenly thought that there are two important problems, he has not Su Xiao report.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao said to Hu Da, "I will prepare for the annual summary. You will also summarize the situation of this year''s college, and then give it to me. As for the interview, it will be on January 3rd. After new year''s day, what do you think?" Su Xiao will discuss some things about the college with Hu da.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you after new year''s day." Hu Da will not object to Su Xiao''s decision.


    "In that case, it''s up to you." Sue said with a smile and left. By this time, it was afternoon. Su Xiao thought for a moment, but still thought that she would go back early today. After Su Xiao goes home, she will talk to Qi Miaochun about today''s events.


    Qi Miaochun was very excited and asked, "do you really want to go out with me on New Year''s day?"


    "Of course." Su Xiao saw that Qi Miaochun was happy, and felt that he had too little time to accompany Qi Miaochun.


    After thinking for a while, Qi Miaochun said to Su Xiao, "then you can go to the cinema with me."


    "That''s it? Don''t you want to go somewhere else? " Su Xiao is puzzled by Qi Miaochun''s decision. Isn''t Qi Miaochun the one who likes to go out most?


    "There are a lot of people during the holidays. Let''s just watch movies." Qi Miaochun said with indifference.


    Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun''s expression, where still don''t know, Qi Miaochun this is for he can have a good rest in the holiday, so just don''t want to go too far.


    "Miaochun, I will accompany you to have a good look at the world in the future." Su Xiao said to Qi Miaochun seriously, although Su Xiao himself didn''t know when this promise would come true. Then, Su smiles and hugs Qi Miaochun in her arms.


    "OK, take me out as soon as you are free." Qi Miaochun has always believed Su Xiao''s words, even though she knew it would take a long time to come true. Then Qi Miaochun leans on Su Xiao''s safe arms.


    "Yes, it will." Su said with a smile, not only to Qi Miaochun, but also to himself. After that, I will hold Qi Miaochun more tightly in my arms.


    Two days later, on the morning of December 31, Qi Miaochun got up early in the morning to pack up for Su Xiao. Qi Miaochun heard that Su Xiao was going to attend a meeting today and had to dress formally, so he prepared clothes for her early in the morning.Su Xiao helplessly looks at Qi Miaochun busy for him. Although Su Xiao enjoys the beauty''s service, Qi Miaochun is just tossing about, so Su Xiao can''t stand it.


    "All right." Qi Miaochun doesn''t pay attention to Su Xiao''s complaining eyes. She cleans up Su Xiao''s whole body.


    However, Su Xiao was dressed up by Qi Miaochun in this way, and the whole person was in a lot of spirit. Su Xiao was wearing a suit and tie carefully selected by Qi Miaochun. With that hairstyle, the whole person seemed to have changed, become more capable and temperament.


    "Well, it''s really handsome." Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiao after being decorated, and can''t help sighing.


    "It doesn''t make much difference." Su Xiao doesn''t quite understand Qi Miaochun''s action, but Su Xiao knows that Qi Miaochun is also for his good, so naturally there is no reason to refuse.


    "Let''s go like this." Qi Miaochun is worried about whether Su Xiao will seduce more women when she goes out like this. When she has to admit that Su Xiao is more enjoyable than when she was in college, her casual clothes are much better. After Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun had breakfast, Hu Da came to meet Su Xiao and went to the meeting.


    "Sister in law, you have a way." Hu Da looks at Su Xiao with a new look and says with emotion to Qi Miaochun. Originally, Hu Da was worried that Su Xiao would wear the same clothes as usual, but he didn''t expect that Qi Miaochun could change Su Xiao into this way. Therefore, he had a clear understanding of the status of Qi Miaochun in Su Xiao''s heart. He could not help but secretly think that he should try to please Qi Miaochun better in the future. After all, Qi Miaochun''s words were more convincing to Su Xiao. It seems that it''s still the most difficult to enjoy beauty.


    "As for it?" Su Xiao looks at Hu Da''s surprised expression and feels funny.


    "Of course." Tiger Dalian busy affirmative to Su smile reply way.


    "I''m leaving. Didn''t you say you wanted to go earlier?" Seeing Qi Miaochun''s disapproving expression, Su Xiao says to Hu Da that he really doesn''t want to hear Qi Miaochun explain the importance of image any more. Last night, Su Xiao''s ears could hear cocoons.


    After that, Su Xiao quickly took tiger away. Qi Miaochun looks at Su Xiaoxiao''s leaving and shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything more.


    The meeting place of the imperial capital cultivation research association is located in a hotel near the imperial capital cultivation alliance, so Su Xiao and they didn''t go through the traffic jam and soon arrived.


    "Good morning, gentlemen. Are you the participants of the DIDU Practice Research Association?" A young and beautiful hostess at the door of the hotel, seeing Su Xiao and Hu Dalian, came over and asked.


    "Yes, please take us." Tiger big back.


    "This way, please." After that, which welcome lady is in front of them to lead the way.


    Seeing her walking in front of her, Su Xiao asked Hu DA in a curious whisper: "how did she know that we were here to participate in the practice seminar?"


    "Maybe we look like practitioners." Tiger big serious answer, he won''t tell Su Xiao, because know Su Xiao also want to come, so Tiger Big will Su Xiao information told other people.


    "Is it?" Su Xiao always feels that tiger''s look is not bad.


    "Yes." Tiger is still a serious affirmation. Su Xiao took a look at the tiger and didn''t ask about it any more. Then, Su Xiao and Hu Da came to the door of a conference room with the welcome lady.


    "Gentlemen, this is the meeting place of the Practice Research Association." The welcome lady said to Su Xiao and Hu Da with a smile, and then made a gesture of please.


    "Yes, please." Tiger Big continues to say politely, Su smile also shows a polite smile to her.


    "It''s my pleasure, please." Then, Su Xiao and Hu Da went in, and miss Yingbin saw them go in again before leaving. When they went in, they saw 20 or so people standing in piles and talking to each other.


    When he saw Su Xiao and Hu Da, a tall and thin young man called, "brother Hu, here."


    When tiger heard this, he quickly pulled Su Xiao over. "This is my boss, Su Xiao," he said to the group


    Looking at their questioning eyes, Su Xiao didn''t pay much attention. He said to them, "Hello, I''m Su Xiao."


    "Are you Su Xiao?" One of the men in his thirties looked at Su with a smile and asked doubtfully.


    "Of course. Why not? " The tiger big one hears the tone of others'' query, retorts a way in a hurry.


    "No, it''s just that master Su is too young."

 Chapter 740

    Another middle-aged man, who looked rather amiable, said he didn''t want any conflict between them.


    And Su Xiao didn''t care too much about their doubts. Because of his age, were they questioned less? After a while, Su Xiao and they are familiar.


    At this time, which middle-aged man asked Su with a smile: "do you want to go up and talk about it?"


    "Can we all go up?" Su Xiao did see that several people went up to talk about it, and he also listened to it. He thought it was reasonable.


    "Of course, as long as you think what you say is reasonable, then you can speak on the stage." Hu Da explained to Su Xiao.


    "Not bad." Su said with a smile that he wanted to talk about it. He came here just for the sake of being famous. Naturally, he came as good as he was.


    Then the host came on stage. "Next, we welcome Su Zun from Su''s college." After that, he took the lead in clapping. However, there were only a few rare voices below. Most of them were applauded by the group of people from tiger University in order to give tiger great face. Only tiger University''s applause was the loudest.


    Su Xiao straightened the clothes and went on stage. She stood on it and laughed first. Said: "Hello everyone, I''m Su Xiao from Su''s Xiuzhen college. I''m very happy to meet you here."


    Su Xiao stopped for a moment and continued: "first of all, I would like to thank the organization of this seminar, DIDU Xiuzhen alliance, and I am in Su''s college."


    After a very regular opening speech, Su Xiao began his speech. "Today I want to talk about the understanding and development of practice. I think practice is... "


    "Thank you again for listening." Su Xiao ended his speech. At the end of Su Xiao, there was a burst of warm applause. Some even stood up and applauded.


    "Thank you for your wonderful speech." The host saw that the mood of the audience below was out of control and had to stand up to maintain order. He continued: "next, we welcome vice leader Chen from Jinling Xiuzhen alliance to explain some problems of practice. Welcome The host wants to transfer the audience''s emotion to this, but it is not very successful.


    The applause below seemed more taunting.


    When deputy leader Chen came to the stage, he saw that most of the people below focused on Su Xiao and did not pay too much attention to his speech.


    There is so much resentment towards Su Xiao in my heart. When it was time to ask a question, deputy leader Chen gave a perfect answer to a practitioner''s question.


    When I saw Su smile, I had a plan in my heart. So, looking at Su Xiao, he asked, "what does Su Xiuxing think of my answer?"


    Deputy leader Chen thinks his answer is perfect. No matter how Su Xiao answers, it''s just a few superficial and ignorant questions.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing his words, Su Xiao did not refuse, but said: "since deputy leader Chen must listen to my answer, then I can only make a smile."


    Then he looked at deputy leader Chen and continued, "I don''t agree with what you said about the formation of practice."


    "Well, in what ways do you disagree?" Vice venerable Cheng just wanted Su Xiao to lose face, but he didn''t want to question his answer. Suddenly, his anger at Su Xiao became more fierce. Stare at Su to smile to sink voice to ask a way.


    Su Xiao only knew that vice venerable Cheng had some disdain for himself, but she answered seriously: "I think about the generation of blood problems in practice..."


    "Well, how do you know it''s going to be like this?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, vice venerable Cheng had to admit that what Su Xiao said was really reasonable, but the things in practice were not reasonable.


    "Because I''ve done the most accurate tracking." Su Xiao gave deputy leader Chen an unexpected answer.


    "Did you really do a source search? Or... " Deputy leader Chen asked again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two, two, can we go down and discuss it again?" When the host saw that the scene had changed from a speech meeting to a seminar between Su Xiao and deputy leader Chen, he had to remind him. However, at this time, almost all the people were attracted by their conversation and did not care about the so-called speech.


    "Not bad." Today''s seminar of Su Xiao is really good, especially vice leader Chen. He gives Su Xiao the most profound impression. Originally, Su Xiao thought he was just like Xu Tianxiang, but he didn''t expect that he was just a research maniac.


    What''s more, vice leader Chen''s acceptance of some new things exceeded Su Xiao''s imagination. However, Su Xiao was surprised by his persistence in some aspects.


    Tiger looked at Su Xiao with some exclamatory expression, and said with a bitter smile: "boss Su Xiao, you didn''t see the face of the organizer today, but you really can''t laugh or cry?"


    "What''s there?" Sue asked with a smile. As long as he Su Xiao in strength and ability can be more excellent, then, he will not care about those other unimportant people and things."Whatever you want!" Tiger is no longer trying to persuade Su to smile in vain.


    "Just send me straight back!" Su looked at the time with a smile and decided to go back early today.


    "You''re not going to college?" Hu Da was surprised to see Su Xiao. He thought that Su Xiao''s self-cultivation maniac would come home early!


    "Anyway, I can''t do anything to go to the college now. It''s better to go back as soon as possible! You don''t have to go to college Sue said with a smile. He also felt that it was the last day of the year and he should have a good rest.


    "Well, I''m going back to South China on New Year''s day, boss Su Xiao. How about you? Do you have any plans with Qi Miaochun? " Hu Da decided to go back to South China to spend New Year''s day with his girlfriend. He hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    "We should be in the imperial capital." After thinking about it, Su replied.


    "Good! There are many places to visit in the imperial capital! Boss Su Xiao, take advantage of this time and have a good time! " After listening to Hu Da, I think it''s good that two people are in the same place! Vacation can be directly used to play, do not have to fly around in these two places to play.


    "Well!" After hearing Hu Da''s words, Su Xiao feels sorry for Qi Miaochun. Maybe he can tell her that they''d better go somewhere to play! It''s hard to have a holiday. While Su Xiao was thinking, Hu Da had already driven the car to Su Xiao''s house.


    "Here you are, Mr. Su Xiao. Have a nice holiday." When getting off the bus, Hu Da said to Su Xiao.


    "Of course, I wish you a happy holiday, too." Su Xiao said to Hu DA from the bottom of his heart.


    On the way home, Su Xiao also sorted out all the gains from this seminar. In addition to the knowledge reward in the system task, several people Su Xiao knew also gave him great gains. Suddenly, he felt that this seminar was worth the trip.


    When Su Xiao returns home, she finds that Qi Miaochun is already preparing dinner. Seeing Su Xiao''s return, Qi Miaochun asked excitedly, "why did you come back so early today?"


    "There was nothing important, so I came back early. Why not? " Sue said with a smile.


    "Why? If you''d like to come back earlier, I''d be happy Qi Miaochun looks at Su with a coquettish smile.


    "Ha ha." Su Xiao stood at the door of the kitchen, watching where Qi Miaochun was busy with dinner. He hesitated to look at Qi Miaochun and asked, "we''d better go out on New Year''s Day!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you agree? Go to the cinema tonight and stay at home Qi Miaochun looks at Su in surprise and smiles. I don''t know how Su Xiao mentioned this topic.


    "No, I just think it''s not easy to have a holiday. I can take you out to play! Isn''t that good? " Su Xiao quickly explained.


    "What about the movie tonight?" Qi Miaochun is also a little excited, but this evening''s movie is played by an actor she likes very much. It''s a pity that she doesn''t see the words!


    "We can go to the cinema tonight and go out tomorrow." Su Xiao saw that Qi Miaochun was a little excited and quickly persuaded him.


    "Really? Boss, you are so nice! " Qi Miaochun hugs Su excitedly and laughs. Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun so excited. She can''t help but have a trace of regret in her heart. She has to hold Qi Miaochun tightly to prevent her from falling because she is too excited.


    "Let''s eat now." Qi Miaochun said.


    "But it''s only four o''clock!" Su Xiao looked at the time, some unwilling to look at Qi Miaochun, said.


    "If you eat early, you can go early. Let''s have supper then." Qi Miaochun has made up her mind to go and return early.


    Su Xiao only has a bitter smile to see where Qi Miaochun is busy.


    "By the way, Su Xiao, where are we going to play this time?" Qi Miaochun suddenly remembered that they had not decided where to play!


    "Where do you want to play?" Su Xiao''s decision is usually left to Qi Miaochun.


    "Shall we go to the seaside? I haven''t even been there yet Qi Miaochun always wanted to go to the seaside. So he asked Su Xiao.


    "All right! But you can''t go into the water now! " Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun''s yearning eyes and naturally won''t object.


    "No water? Then it''s good to see the sea! " Qi Miaochun doesn''t want to change her decision anyway. She just wants to see the sea.


    After dinner, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun went to the cinema together. Although Su Xiao is not interested in this kind of art film, since Qi Miaochun likes it, he will not object to it.


    "Why, still feel worthless for that heroine?" Su Xiao asked.

 Chapter 741

    Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun''s mood, some are sad, some can''t understand her, it''s just a movie, is it worth it?


    "What do you know?" Qi Miaochun saw Su Xiao''s disapproval expression, so he couldn''t get angry, so he went back to Su Xiaoxiong.


    "All right! I was wrong Su Xiao saw Qi Miaochun''s angry expression, so he had to coax her into saying, "that woman is really not worth it."


    "It is." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Qi Miaochun was in a better mood for a while.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Su Xiao echoed. "We''re going to the seaside tomorrow? Go home


    "Good!" Qi Miaochun said, and then went home hand in hand with Su Xiao.


    The next day, early in the morning, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun took a plane to the seaside. Although it''s winter and they can''t go to the sea to play, Qi Miaochun is still very excited to come to the seaside where they always want to come.


    On the first day after new year''s day, Su Xiao came to the office with a clear mind. At the gate of the college, Su Xiao meets Mo Tian.


    "How was new year''s day?" Mo Tian looks at Su Xiao and asks in a good mood.


    "Not bad, Mo Tian, and you?" Su said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s not bad. We went to the United States. Well, we went to the United States for a tour." Mo Tian looked at Su Xiao and said hesitantly.


    "The United States is still good. It''s fun." When Su Xiao hears Mo Tian talking about the United States, she thinks of Maureen and Xie Tian who are far away in the United States. She just looks at Mo Tian, but Su Xiao doesn''t ask them about their situation in the United States, so as not to cause trouble.


    Mo Tian looks at Su Xiao''s back and thinks of his daughter Molin, who is still in the United States. He can''t help sighing again that nature makes people happy.


    Thinking of the stalemate between Molin and Xie Tian, as well as Molin''s obsession with Su Xiao, Mo Tian, who has been strong all his life and has never been a demon, can''t help sighing again. It seems that Mo Tian has been in trouble since he met Su Xiao. I don''t know whether he is lucky or unfortunate to know Su Xiao.


    Of course, Su Xiao didn''t think too much about Mo Tian. Although he still had some thoughts about Maureen, it didn''t occupy too much of Su Xiao''s thoughts. After all, he still had too many things to do.


    After Su Xiao came to the office, she sorted out her letters and found that at the end of the year, many people still invited her to attend. When Hu Da arrived at the office, he saw Su Xiao busy.


    "Su Xiao, happy New Year''s day. This is the South China snack I brought you. What do you think?" Tiger big side says, hand the thing on the hand to Su to smile at the same time.


    "South China snacks are not bad. You still know how to bring me delicious food. It seems that you haven''t gone crazy over there." Su Xiao laughed at Hu DA and said that Su Xiao reached for it and found that it was mostly what he liked to eat.


    "I don''t think about who else you can think about." Tiger Big deliberately said aloud, want to cover up his guilty, he will not tell Su Xiao, this is mostly Su Xiao''s teacher, Zhang Zun let himself take a Su Xiao.


    "Yes? Thank you very much Su said with a smile, also deliberately did not poke tiger big loud under the guilty, he can not understand the tiger big ah, so many years, where did not give himself anything.


    "Hey, hey." Tiger Big some embarrassed smile, think of Zhang Zun, so quickly said to Su Xiao: "Su Xiao boss, I back to South China, met Zhang Zun, he asked me to say hello to you."


    "Oh, how about Master Zhang?" After hearing this, Su Xiao immediately asked.


    "I look at Zhang Zun''s spirit is still very good. It''s just a pity that you didn''t stay in South China Xiuzhen college. "


    After that, Tiger Big some sigh, think of Zhang Zun''s tone, tiger big also had to think of Zhang Zun to Su Xiao is really valued ah!


    "It seems that I still have to talk to Zhang Zun on the phone when I''m free. It''s not in vain that he has been supporting me for so many years." After listening to Su Xiao, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes." Tiger also can''t help echoing, think, if not for Zhang Zun''s support, maybe Su Xiao really can''t achieve today''s achievements. Naturally, they will not have their own big tiger position. Thinking of this, they can''t help but express their heartfelt thanks to Mr. Zhang.


    "Ding Ling Ling." At this time, a sudden phone call interrupts the conversation between Su Xiao and Hu da.


    "Hello, this is the practice and Research Office of Su''s college. Who are you looking for?" Tiger Big after answering the phone politely asked.


    "Hello, we are from the personnel department. I''d like to ask you something. Today''s interview will start at two o''clock this afternoon. Do you have any suggestions?" The other end of the phone asked politely.


    "Two o''clock this afternoon?" Tiger asked again.


    "Yes, two o''clock this afternoon." It''s still so polite over there. In Su''s college, who doesn''t know that they were invited back by Mo Tian himself, and the college was named after su. Of course, be polite.


    Tiger turned and asked Su Xiao: "boss Su Xiao, are you free at two o''clock this afternoon?""I''m free." Su Xiao also thought, at this time call should be to ask questions about the recruitment interview.


    "Well, we have no problem. We can start at two in the afternoon." Tiger Big got Su Xiao accurate answer, gave there reply.


    "OK, thank you for your cooperation, and welcome to the conference room at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    After talking to the personnel department on the phone, Hu Da looked at Su Xiao and asked, "boss Su Xiao, what we are going to recruit this time are all technicians. Is that ok? Do you want to recruit a pharmacist or a master of array? " Tiger Big thinks, two people recruit technical personnel, can not be too safe.


    "No, just recruit two technicians, and our theory has been established almost, the difference is the specific experimental person."


    Su Xiao doesn''t have any desire to change her decision. Although Su Xiao is the only one doing research in the office, the experimental data they need is a long process.


    "Well, you''re in charge anyway." Hu Da doesn''t quite understand Su Xiao''s plan, but he always supports Su Xiao, no matter what decision he makes.


    After a while, the financial accounts of tiger general''s office in recent years were recalculated. Then, Hu Da frowned and said, "boss Su Xiao, the balance we can use in our office is no more than 300000 spirit stones."


    "Half a million? What are our research resources in a year? " Su Xiao also frowned after hearing Hu Da''s words. It''s really that this data is not much for the cost of an office.


    "Our resources a year are a million stone." Tiger Big soon gave Su Xiao the answer.


    "But we only use it for half a year. That''s all it costs? " Su Xiao feels a little strange about this.


    "I can''t help it. Whether it''s practice or research, it''s a money burning thing." Tiger for this point also feel some helpless.


    "Then tell me where we spend all our money?" Su asked with a smile, and then looked at tiger.


    "The current expenses of our office are mainly focused on the renewal of equipment, the purchase of genius treasures, the cultivation needs of the two of us, and the consumption needs of our going out. So, we use less." Tiger Big looking at Su smile helpless, comfort way.


    "It seems that this is really a money burning thing." Su Xiao also can''t help feeling way.


    "Boss, it''s just the cost of the two of us. If we have to recruit people, our resources may double." Tiger Big worried to Su smile said.


    "Resources are really a big problem. Please send me the specific use of resources." After thinking for a while, Su said to Hu da.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you later." Tiger Big simply answers a way.


    Su Xiao carefully looked at Hu Dafa''s resource utilization table and deeply frowned. The expenses were so large that the resources provided by the college were not enough to support the next expenses of the office.


    And now it''s only in theory. When it comes to the later experiments, what we need is a sky high price. It seems that we really need to think of a way to solve this problem.


    Just as Su Xiaoning thought hard, the system in his heart suddenly rang out, "release regional tasks, solve the problem of resource shortage, task reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    With the release of the system task, Su Xiao suddenly became urgent. Seeing this problem, it was not an easy thing to solve.


    At noon, Su Xiao went to see Mo Tian. On the one hand, he wanted to see if he could solve the problem. On the other hand, he wanted Mo Tian to increase his investment in resources.


    "Mo Tian, are you busy? How about lunch? " Su Xiao comes to Mo Tian''s office and asks.


    "Good. It happens that we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. " Mo Tian also readily agreed to Su Xiao''s invitation.


    "Su Xiao, come on, what are you looking for me for?" Mo Tian asked suspiciously. Also, Su Xiao now invited him to the best hotel near the school. I think there must be something wrong.


    "Mo Tian, I just want to ask you a question?" Su Xiao was also a little embarrassed. After all, after coming here, Mo Tian gave him a lot of support. He not only gave him a research institute alone, but also never cared too much about other issues.


    Now, they rashly ask for more resources without any achievements. Su Xiao doesn''t mean to mention this to Mo Tian. However, it has reached a critical point, and the problem of resources is also something he has to solve.

 Chapter 742

    "What''s the problem?" Mo Tian some don''t understand of ask a way. Mo Tian looks at Su Xiaolian''s embarrassed expression. He thinks it''s not a problem of practice. Is there any change?


    "It''s about resources." In order to practice, Su Xiao had to go out and nervously said: "now the research has reached a critical point, but after calculating all the resources, Hu Da found that the remaining resources can''t support the completion of the experiment at this stage."


    Hearing Su''s joke, Mo Tian frowned a little. After thinking about it, he said to Su Xiao, "I can add another 500000 yuan to you. Is that enough?"


    After hearing Mo Tian''s words, Su Xiao said with a bitter smile: "it may not be enough. Now the remaining resources are only 300000, and the later experiments will cost more money."


    "There''s only 300000 left. Didn''t I give you a million?" After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Mo Tian asked in shock.


    Su Xiao can only continue to say with a bitter smile: "but our current cost is also high."


    "Well, that''s it." Mo Tian also knows that practice is a place where people spend money like water, but he really can''t increase it any more.


    Su Xiao also knew that this would embarrass Mo Tian, so he asked, "Mo Tian, is there any other way to solve this problem?" After that, Su Xiao looks forward to Mo Tian.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Mo Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not that there is no other way, but it''s not easy to do."


    "What can I do?" Su Xiaoyi hears Mo Tian''s words and asks in a hurry. As for Mo Tian, it''s not easy to deal with it. I won''t know until after it''s done.


    Mo Tian saw that Su Xiao didn''t give up, but continued: "one is to apply for the research resources of Xiuzhen alliance, the other is to seek the help of family or clan." After shaking his head, he continued: "the first application for research resources of Xiuzhen alliance needs not only identity, but also time. As for the other, what you need to pay may be your achievements."


    After listening to the two methods mentioned by Mo Tian, Su Xiao can''t accept any of them now. Thinking of the research resources of Xiuzhen alliance, he asked: "Mo Tian, what identity do you need to apply for the research resources of Xiuzhen alliance?"


    Mo Tian said with a smile: "I know you have to ask this. You should know that if you can successfully apply for this, you usually want to reach the highest realm cultivation, but now you just barely reach nirvana cultivation. Although we all know that you will reach the highest realm if you are late."


    "So, the problem now is that my cultivation has not reached the highest level yet." After hearing Mo Tian''s words, Su Xiao felt more helpless.


    "Yes, you are not a top power now. If you have to apply, then at least you have to be successful in this year''s recruitment. You can only apply for research resources after another three years." Mo Tian says helplessly, what Su Xiao lacks now is only time, he is still too young.


    "Is there no other way?" Su Xiao asked anxiously. He knew that all he needed was time, but he couldn''t wait so long. Moreover, he didn''t want to waste too much time on this task.


    "No, even if there are, there are not enough resources to complete your research." Mo Tian said helplessly.


    "I see." Su said with a low smile.


    "You can rest assured that the research resources promised to you will be given to you in two days." Mo Tian see Su Xiao mood so low, in the heart is not good, but the reality is so, can only gently comfort way.


    "OK, thank you, Mo Tian." Su Xiao sincerely said to Mo Tian, he knows that this is the greatest help Mo Tian can provide.


    When I went back, Mo Tian patted Su Xiao on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart. I''ll go back and think of a way. There''s nothing that can''t be solved. At most, it''s just to slow down."


    "Well, I see." Su smile to Mo Tian reluctantly smile, his situation, he knows, anyway, he is impossible to wait so many years, he has been waiting long enough.


    Tiger Big see Su smile overcast face back to the office, know did not get good results, so, Tiger Big carefully asked: "Su smile boss, the result how?"


    "Mo Tian is willing to add another 500000." Su Xiao only knows that this can only solve the problem for a while, but it can''t solve the problem.


    "But that''s not enough." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Hu Da called. This is not enough for future development.


    "At least half a million more a year." Sue laughed at herself.


    "Is there no other way?" Tiger Big some anxiously ask a way.


    "There are some, but some do not meet the conditions, or I can not agree to the conditions." When Su Xiao thought of the two ways, he felt helpless.


    "Boss Su Xiao, you can rest assured that this problem will be solved one day." Tiger Big comfort way Su smile, it is not to comfort their own heart.


    "Naturally." Su Xiao is a little disappointed, but he is not negative. He believes that the problem will be solved one day.Hu Da looks at Su Xiao''s depressed mood and wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know what to say. He only pats Su Xiao on the shoulder, which means that he will always work hard with him.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Su Xiao and Hu Da came to the meeting room of the personnel department. The next interview will be held here.


    "Hello, Mr. Fei." Su Xiao saw that the dignitaries of the personnel department actually came to meet him in person. Although he didn''t care about the relationship with him, Su Xiao was very happy that he could give face like this. You should know that both Fei Zun and he belong to Nirvana cultivation, but Fei Zun has reached such a state more than 20 years ago.


    "Hello, Sue." Fei Zun looked at the young man in front of him, and he had to sigh that the waves behind the Yangtze River really pushed the waves ahead. Maybe now his cultivation is just above Su Xiao, but he believes that it won''t be long before Su Xiao can surpass himself. Fei Zun is still very self-conscious.


    Su Xiao exchanged greetings with Fei Zun, and then introduced him to Su Xiao: "this is my assistant Xiao Wang. I still have some things to deal with next. Xiao Wang will introduce me. How about that?" Fei Zun asked and looked at Su with a kind smile.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wang immediately went forward and said, "Hello, Su Zun." Xiao Wang can''t understand why the venerable should attach so much importance to this young monk, but he can''t offend the person the venerable likes. Naturally, we need to have a good reception.


    "Hello, please." Su Xiao also politely said, he also knows that it is impossible to let a respected person to accompany him in recruitment, but he did not expect that Fei Zun would send his assistant to accompany him. It seems that Fei Zun really wants to make friends with him? Or is there any other purpose? Su Xiao has a little doubt about Fei Zun in his heart. Of course, now he has to ask others, so he should be polite.


    After Fei Zun left, Xiao Wang said with a warm smile to Su: "Su Zun, please come this way. Where is our conference room?" After Su Xiao and Hu Da sat down, they quickly brought them two glasses of water.


    Then, Xiao Wang put a stack of resumes in front of Su Xiao and said, "Su Zun, senior Liu, there are ten candidates for the interview this time. We all choose them strictly according to your requirements. You can have a look at their information first."


    "OK, let''s see first." Su said with a smile and opened the first resume, looking up.


    When Su Xiao and Hu Da Jiang read all the resumes of these ten people, they motioned to Xiao Wang, so the interview officially began.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, thank you for coming to the interview. We''ll give you a notice after considering it." Hu Da said to the last person to come for an interview.


    After the last person left, Xiao Wang looked at Su and asked, "master Su, which two do you think are the best?" The implication is to choose those two.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao said to Xiao Wang, "I want to go back and think about it again, OK?" Su Xiao did not immediately give the candidates, the selection of personnel Su Xiao want to be more careful.


    Xiao Wang was not surprised to hear Su Xiao say so. He just asked, "I don''t know what the Su Zun can give us. We also need to contact them."


    "I''ll give you the last choice the day after tomorrow at the latest." Su Xiao thought about it and gave Xiao Wang a more accurate time.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Xiao Wang said with a little compliment. After seeing Su Xiao and Hu Dadu leave, Xiao Wang goes to Fei Zun''s office to report the result.


    "Do you say they haven''t finalized yet?" Fei Zun asked again after listening to Xiao Wang''s report.


    "Yes, they said they would give us the results the day after tomorrow at the latest." Xiao Wang replied positively.


    Fei pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I see. Go and do your work


    "Good." Xiao Wang had left directly, but when he got to the door, he hesitated and asked, "master Fei, is that Su Zun really worth it?"


    Fei Zun was not angry after listening to Xiao Wang''s words. Xiao Wang was his next of kin, and naturally he was the person he trusted most in his work. Moreover, Xiao Wang would ask, which showed that he really cared about himself. If he didn''t ask, it would be a problem.


    Therefore, Fei Zun just gave a mysterious smile and said, "you don''t know about this. As long as you know Su Xiao, we can''t offend him."


    "Yes, sir, I see." After Xiao Wang finished, he went out. Although he was not satisfied with the answer, he knew that he could not join in some things.

 Chapter 743

    On the other side, Hu Da looked at Su Xiao a little depressed and asked, "boss Su Xiao, do you think we should choose those two?"


    "What do you think?" Su Xiao didn''t answer directly, but asked in reverse.


    "I don''t know. If it''s too good, we won''t get enough resources, but if it''s not good, it won''t help our research." Tiger big is because of the problem of resources, some unhappy.


    "Let me think about it again." Su said casually with a smile.


    The problem mentioned by Hu Da is also what Su Xiao thinks. If too excellent talents don''t have enough good treatment, they will leave sooner or later. But with the current treatment, they can''t recruit enough good talents.


    It seems that it''s still the problem of money. The problem of resources must be solved completely, but I don''t know how to get enough research resources. Su Xiao thinks. Forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Su Xiao has to comfort himself in this way.


    "Tiger big, I decided to recruit those two best talents." Su Xiao made up her mind to come. Only in this way can we speed up office research.


    "What about research resources?" Tiger asked. He also knows that this is the best way to do it, but their research resources are really not enough to support it.


    "I''ll figure out a way to solve the problem of research resources, but the progress of the office can''t be any slower." After thinking about it, Su Xiao said that as long as the No. 2 gene drug can be developed more quickly, all of this will not be a problem any more, but Su Xiao does not know when the No. 2 gene drug will come out.


    "OK, I''ll call Xiao Wang in the personnel department later." Tiger Big see Su Xiao is really decided like this, then he had to support. He believed that with Su Xiao''s talent, there would be nothing that could not be solved.


    Su Xiao looked at Tiger big that believe his expression, also can only smile bitterly in the heart, perhaps Dong you where can give oneself some help. Thinking of this, Su Xiao thinks he can really try it.


    After determining the candidates, the system task of recruitment interview also shows the status of completion, but the system task of resource shortage still shows the status of unfinished, which also worries Su Xiao.


    The next day, Su Xiao asked Dong Yuanyou to meet him in the teahouse in front of the college.


    "I didn''t expect that. You are such a busy man that you still have time to come to me. " Dong Yuanyou looks at Su with a little surprise and laughs with emotion.


    "Isn''t it time for the latest experiment? So I''m a little busy. " Su Xiao is also a little embarrassed. After all, they haven''t seen each other for several months. It seems that since Su Xiao came back, Su Xiao hasn''t met Dong Yuanyou again.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s the matter with you busy man?" Dong Yuanyou is not very clear about the purpose of Su Xiao''s appointment with her, but it''s good to have a look at Su Xiao.


    "Well, how''s the company going?" Su Xiao did not directly ask Dong Yuanyou, but concerned about the construction of the company.


    "Not bad. It should be ready for use in the second half of this year." Dong Yuan you said simply.


    "That''s good, eh." Su Xiao is still hesitant and doesn''t know how to talk to Dong Yuan.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem that boss Su can''t say?" Dong Yuan you some funny looking at Su Xiao where hesitated, in the heart also more want to know, what kind of problem will let Su Xiao so difficult to speak.


    Su looked at Dong Yuan you with a smile and said, "does your company have any plans to subsidize it?"


    "Is there a problem with research resources?" As soon as Dong Ya you heard Su Xiao''s words, he knew what made Su Xiao so embarrassed.


    "Yes, the existing resources are no longer enough to support our research and development." Su said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha ha." Did not expect that Dong Yuan you listened to this, can not help laughing. They don''t talk, they just laugh.


    Su Xiao some black line of looking at Dong you where laugh, don''t know what happened to make her laugh.


    Seeing that Su Xiao''s face was getting dark, Dong Ya you stopped laughing and said to Su Xiao, "didn''t we agree when we started a potential development company? You''re a technology shareholder, and I''ll prepare the rest. In fact, your research funding has always been available, but you have never asked me for it, so I think your research resources are enough. "


    "All the time? How many? " Su Xiaoyi hears this words, also can''t take care of Dong Ya you just of ridicule, hurriedly ask a way. If the cost is too small, we may have to think of other ways.


    "Five million, five million a year, is that enough?" Dong Yuan you also told Su Xiao directly.


    "Five million?" Su Xiao is a little surprised to see to Dong you, didn''t expect that she would give so much.


    Dong Yuanyou thought Su Xiao was too little, so he said: "if it''s not enough, I can extract some from other places, but in this way, it may affect the listing of our products."


    For a manager, the listing of products is the most important thing, but R & D can not be put down, so we can only choose between the two evils.


    "Enough, enough. The launch of the product can''t be delayed any longer. " Su Xiao quickly said that for the launch of the product, Su Xiao saw that it was no lighter than Dong you. That was his most important step."I thought you were too little, but I didn''t think you were too much. If you had more, I could reduce it for you." Dong Yuanyou joked.


    "No, no matter how much you give me, I can use it up." Su Xiao is very confident about this. Indeed, the cost of the office is really high.


    "Well, I''ll call you back in two days." Dong Yuan you didn''t mean to stop Su Xiao.


    "Thank you, far and wide." Su Xiao sincerely said to Dong Yuanyou that she really helped herself a lot in this aspect.


    "No, it should be." Seeing Su Xiao''s clear eyes, Dong Ya you''s heart beat faster. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Su Xiao, when will the No.2 gene medicine be finished?"


    After hearing Dong Yuanyou''s words, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "it will take half a year at the fastest, but we can''t rule out other factors interfering with the research."


    "That is to say, when the company is built, the No. 2 gene medicine can also come out?" Dong Yuan you some can''t believe of see to Su smile. She knew that Su Xiao had a lot of talent in practice, but she didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s talent in medicine research was still such a monster. Thinking of this, Dong Yuan you is more confident in the cooperation with Su Xiao.


    "As long as there are sufficient research resources, I can guarantee that." Su replied with a smile.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will give you the resources you need." Dong you said decisively. Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Dong Yuan you certainly has no reason to refuse Su Xiao''s request, and it''s still a reasonable request. Of course, it''s the fastest way to meet it.


    Finally, when Dong Ya you left, he was very satisfied. He thought that with the speed of Su Xiao''s current research and development, it would be just around the corner to develop the medicine that can fully develop the human body''s potential. Thinking of this, Dong Ya you felt even more pitiful. It''s a pity that there are already people around Su Xiao, otherwise


    After parting from Dong Yuanyou, Su Xiao directly opened the system panel and saw that the problem of shortage of resources had been solved. He was immediately relieved. He was really afraid that the system would not recognize such a way to complete the task.


    When Su Xiao came back to the office and said this to Hu da.


    "Mr. Su Xiao, do you mean that we will have five million R & D resources of Lingshi every year in the future?" Hu Da looks at Su Xiao with an adoring look. He knows Su Xiao can solve this problem, but he didn''t expect it to be solved so soon.


    Besides, there are 5 million more research resources every year. With the 1.5 million of the college, the annual research fund of the office is 6.5 million. The more tiger thought about it, the more excited he felt, and then he looked at Su with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Xiao ignores Hu Da''s more and more strange expression. He goes to Mo Tian''s office and tells Mo Tian about it. After that, he gets Mo Tian''s exclamation.


    But Su Xiao didn''t pay much attention to these resources. If it wasn''t for the need of the office, he would never think about these problems. He wanted to put all his energy on practice and research, and he didn''t want to pay attention to these things.


    "Dong Dong." The clear knock on the door interrupted Su Xiao''s thought. Su Xiao frowned, looked up at the door and said, "come in."


    When duncheng and ye MeiXun heard the voice, they opened the door and came in. They laughed at Su and called, "Su Zun."


    "Well, here we are. Take a seat first." Su Xiao saw that two students from the college came in and said a word to them. Then she lowered her head to continue the unfinished work.


    After duncheng and ye MeiXun sit down, they see that Su Xiao is busy all the time, and they don''t pay any attention to them. They are a little nervous.


    Ye MeiXun looked at duncheng and thought that she didn''t come to Su Xiao on her own initiative, so she decided to take the initiative and try to earn a good performance in front of Su Xiao. So she went to Su Xiao and asked, "Su Zun, is there anything I can do?"


    After hearing ye MeiXun''s question, Su Xiao stopped and said without raising her head: "if you want to, wash the things in the sink."


    After hearing this, ye MeiXun''s face was a little ugly. Although she knew that most of the masters regarded her disciples as free labor force, she didn''t expect that Su Xiao really regarded her as a cleaner.


    Originally, after ye MeiXun was transferred to Su Xiao, a silent and nameless friar, she felt a sense of suffocation in her heart. In recent days, tiger mostly asked her to do some unnecessary chores, which made her very willing to show her the cultivation state of mind.

 Chapter 744

    I didn''t expect that the next day tiger told her that Su Xiao would be in charge of her future work. But I didn''t expect that after she came in, Su Xiao ignored her, and immediately felt aggrieved by Tianda, and her eyes became red.


    Just think of their next three years to work under Su Xiao, Dayton time, feel a confusion. Only silently endure to come to the sink where cleaning things.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s words, duncheng immediately went to the sink and began to clean things. Although he also felt that Su Xiao was overqualified for himself, this was his master''s first order. Of course, he had to finish it better.


    After Su Xiao finished her work, she went to her desk and sat down to watch duncheng and ye MeiXun clean things. She didn''t ask them to stop, but just looked at their actions and achievements.


    And duncheng felt Su Xiao''s eyes, the action is more rapid, more careful, want to present their best place, let Su Xiao see her ability. On the contrary, after ye MeiXun noticed Su Xiao''s action, she gradually felt a sense of humiliation. She tried her best to restrain her impulse to get angry with Su Xiao, and the action on her hand gradually slowed down.


    Until they finished cleaning everything, Su Xiao came to them and picked up a few to check.


    "Master, we''re done." Duncheng slightly excited to see Su said with a smile. Ye MeiXun lowered his head to hide his indignation.


    Then he looked at them and asked, "are you satisfied with what you wash?"


    "Satisfied." Duncheng confidently said that he can do such a small thing well.


    "Yes." Ye MeiXun whispered, thinking that she could finish this kind of thing with her eyes closed. There was no difficulty at all.


    After hearing their respective answers, Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and said faintly: "where is a detector? You should take your own cleaning things to check it."


    Detector, as the name suggests, is used to check the detection, is used to detect whether all kinds of office appliances meet the relevant requirements. The level is divided into four levels, the highest level is completely consistent, the next is basically consistent, and non-compliance is also divided into two categories, one is basically inconsistent, the other is completely inconsistent.


    If not, he will think of a harsh voice to remind the inspector that the inspected object is not up to standard. The more it is not up to standard, the louder the voice.


    Su looks at their actions with a smile and no expression, but she is thinking about how to teach them.


    Although the system also released the task of correcting the two students, Su Xiao was naturally responsible for them since he took them under the door. Besides, both of them have potential.


    "All right." After duncheng responded, he was still confident to take his cleaning things to check.


    However, according to the results of his detection, less than 20% of the items are basically in line with the grade, and none of them are completely in line with the grade. Fortunately, the remaining 80% are basically not in line with the grade, and there are no completely not in line with the grade. Duncheng saw this result, some did not believe it, some suspected that the instrument was broken.


    After ye MeiXun saw the result, he drew a hint of irony from the corner of his mouth and went forward to test with confidence. "Squeak There was a very harsh sound.


    Ye MeiXun looked at the detector in front of her in a daze. She was sure that the instrument was broken. Otherwise, why didn''t all the things she cleaned conform to the standard, or even completely not.


    "Boss, what happened." The tiger rushed in and called. He heard a harsh sound outside, trying to find out what had happened. As a result, after coming in, I saw two students standing in front of the tester, while Su Xiao looked at them without expression.


    After hearing the tiger''s loud voice, ye MeiXun came back and screamed to Su Xiaoxiao: "this instrument is definitely broken." And duncheng also agrees with ye MeiXun''s words, but there is a bad guess in his heart. I''m afraid he didn''t do it well.


    "No way." After hearing ye MeiXun''s words, Hu Da first said in a negative way: "this instrument was only changed this year." then he thought of the reason why ye MeiXun said so, and looked at Su happily. With such a student, he will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    "You go out first." Su smile light to tiger big say. For Tiger Big schadenfreude directly ignored. After Hu Da went out, Su Xiao looked at them for a while and didn''t speak. And duncheng and ye MeiXun are more worried under his eyes.


    After a while, Su Xiaocai asked, "do you know why I asked you to wash things?"


    Ye MeiXun immediately said: "master, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    When Su Xiao heard her say this, she frowned and asked sternly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I..." Ye MeiXun is a little speechless. Isn''t it OK if he admits his mistake? And tell me what''s wrong. Immediately in the heart more complain Sue smile. But on the surface, he still showed a panic after admitting his mistake.After seeing ye MeiXun''s performance, Su Xiao is increasingly disappointed with her, and then looks to duncheng. After seeing Su Xiao''s eyes, duncheng quickly said, "master, I''m also wrong. I''m wrong because I didn''t correct my position, and I didn''t take things seriously."


    After listening to duncheng''s words, Su Xiao was not very satisfied, but he nodded and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I''m going to do it again now." When duncheng saw Su nodding, he immediately turned to the sink and started cleaning again. Su Xiao nodded to duncheng and then looked at ye MeiXun.


    Ye MeiXun saw Su Xiao''s eyes and said, "master, I''m going to wash things, too." After that, without waiting for Su Xiao''s reply, he went to the sink and began to clean. She doesn''t want to be fired by Sue.


    Su Xiao see their action is no longer as perfunctory as before, the feeling in the heart is more complex.


    When duncheng and ye MeiXun successfully cleaned everything up to meet the requirements, Su Xiao gave them some more basic but more patient work, and still didn''t give them any teaching.


    "Boss, the data is out." Tiger vigorously came in and said to Su Xiao. "They have been waiting for several sets of data for a long time. As long as the data can match the previous data, then ... "


    " let me see. " After Su Xiao finished, she took the data table from tiger''s hand and looked at it carefully. She found that it was right with the previous data.


    Just after Su Xiao roughly browsed all the data and information, the system in his heart suddenly rang, "release the branch task, re test whether the composition and function of the medicine are correct, and complete the reward, 10 million knowledge points."


    The sudden task surprised Su Xiao. There is no problem with the data, even in his opinion, it can be produced directly. So, when the system publishes this task, does it mean that there is something wrong with this data? Su Xiao is puzzled.


    But Su Xiao soon calmed down and said to Hu Da, "I''m going to do data analysis and integration. I''ll leave it to you first. " Then he turned to look at the other two students and said, "duncheng, ye MeiXun, you should go back first today, and you don''t have to come these days."


    After Su Xiao finished, without waiting for their reply, he rushed to the Research Institute. He wanted to start from the beginning and check again. If the result remained the same, then the No. 2 gene drug would be officially completed. Duncheng and ye MeiXun saw Su Xiao and threw them down, and left a sentence like that. They all looked at Hu DA at a loss.


    Ye MeiXun looked at Hu Da pitifully and asked, "brother Hu, what happened to Su Zun?"


    However, Hu Da''s mood is very complicated now. He hopes to succeed, but he worries about what accidents will happen. Therefore, he doesn''t refuse ye MeiXun''s beauty trick as before. Just a light look at them, said: "you go back first."


    After that, tiger left in a complicated mood. He has to make some preparations first. No matter the result is success or failure, he has to have some countermeasures.


    Moreover, he has to explain where Su Xiao is going with his family and other people. Therefore, he is very busy now and has no time to care about ye MeiXun''s mood.


    Ye MeiXun see tiger big also ignored his request, immediately, cut off the feet, angry left, the rest of the work did not even look at a glance. Duncheng turned around and planned to finish the rest of the work assigned by master before leaving.


    After a while, Hu Da came in and saw that duncheng was still busy there. He was dissatisfied with duncheng and asked, "duncheng, what are you still doing here? Didn''t they all let you go back? "


    After hearing Hu Da''s dissatisfaction, duncheng explained, "brother Hu, I want to finish the rest of the work before I leave. Is that ok?" Some of them carefully consulted Daohu.


    "Then hurry up." Tiger said. But I''m not dissatisfied with duncheng any more. I''ve changed my attitude towards duncheng.


    After a while, duncheng finally finished the rest of the work. Seeing that Huda was still busy at his desk, he said softly, "brother tiger, my work is finished, so I''ll go first."


    After hearing this, Hu Da looked at the place where duncheng used to work and found that duncheng not only finished his work, but also cleaned it clean.

 Chapter 745

    The impression of duncheng is even better in my heart. After looking at the work that seems to never be finished, Hu takes a big look at duncheng and asks, "what else do you want to do next?"


    "No more." Duncheng honestly said that he didn''t know what to do next. Su Zun asked him not to use the office for the next few days, so he had plenty of time.


    "Will you do me a favor?" Tiger Big inquired.


    "Good." Duncheng immediately replied that although you may not learn much from master Hu, it''s better than being idle.


    Then, Huda asked duncheng to help him sort out the documents, or send materials and other miscellaneous things. Although duncheng felt a little tired, he still helped Huda finish his work carefully.


    After a busy day, the whole town was too tired to stand up. But he suddenly felt that this was more substantial than a few days ago, and suddenly felt a little incredible.


    "Go, brother. I''ll treat you to dinner today." Tiger big shot, still in a daze ZHONGDUN City, affectionate said. On this day, Hu Da found that duncheng was still a good boy. Although he was proud, he would be better if he had more knowledge. And also very obedient, tiger big think duncheng this boy this is good.


    "Brother tiger, where are we going to eat?" Asked duncheng. After getting along with Hu Da for a long time, duncheng found that Hu Da was really easy to get along with, and he was very nice and willing to teach him seriously.


    "What''s your name? Brother tiger." Tiger Big said also hard pat duncheng.


    "If I call you brother, what''s your name Duncheng rubbed the place where he was patted by the tiger. After that, he quickly avoided the attack of the tiger.


    "Hey, you''ve learned to be garrulous." Tiger Big said, will take another shot duncheng, but Xu Ze hide fast, let tiger big plan failed.


    Then, Tiger Big some unconvinced said: "I don''t invite ha."


    "If brother tiger is not clear, I''ll take it." Duncheng where and Tiger Big joking said.


    "You little boy." Tiger atmosphere of crying and laughing pointed to duncheng, want to scold him, but don''t know how to say.


    Of course, tiger finally took duncheng to a large hotel next to the college.


    Tiger laughs and looks at duncheng and says, "please have a meal today."


    Xu zekou kept eating, and the rogue said, "anyway, I don''t have so much money. Brother tiger, when you check out, you can mortgage me here."


    "You can''t stop eating." Tiger Big indignant said. Seeing the strange look from the side, Hu Dayton wanted to tear the mouth of duncheng. He thought he was such a noble man, but he was such a rascal when he got familiar with him.


    Duncheng heard tiger big say so later, the action of hand clip dish more quickly. When tiger reacts, he finds that most of the dishes on the table are almost eaten by duncheng. He immediately ignores the dispute with duncheng and starts to grab the dishes.


    Finally, the full table was cleaned up by the two of them. Let the aunts who come to clean up look at them strangely. In the end, Hu DA and duncheng ran away in the strange eyes of his aunt.


    When they were separated, duncheng hesitated for a moment and asked, "brother tiger, what kind of experiment are you doing?"


    "You''ll know later." Tiger Big just mysterious smile to him, and then drove him away.


    Tiger big in see duncheng left, and returned to the restaurant to pack a, and then in the cashier strange eyes, back to the office. He brought it to Su Xiao, but he didn''t eat it by himself. Did they look at him with the eyes of the big stomach king.


    "How''s it going?" Tiger general put food, casually asked.


    "So far, there''s no problem with the data." Su said with a smile. He stood up and moved, then sat down and began to eat dinner.


    After three days of intense and careful check, it was found that there was no problem with the data this time, which means that the No. 2 gene drug was successfully developed.


    When they come to this conclusion, Su Xiao and Hu are very happy, which means that their efforts are not in vain, and their direction has not been wrong so far. Su Xiao believes that as long as they continue to go on, they will one day successfully develop a drug that can fully develop the potential of human body.


    similarly, after Su Xiao has tested all the data, the sudden task also shows that it has been successfully completed. For this point, Su Xiao can only treat it as a system ventilation, and will do it at will It''s in the back of my head.


    Su Xiao then briefly flipped over the system panel. After nothing happened to the system mall or the system task, she left the office.


    After that, Su Xiao went home to have a rest. He has been busy for three days and now needs a rest.


    "Come back, have dinner!" When Qi Miaochun saw Su Xiao coming back, he rushed to the kitchen to serve Su Xiao a meal that had been prepared for a long time."All right." Su Xiao just sat down and began to gobble it up.


    After dinner, Su Xiao just washed and went to bed to have a rest. When Qi Miaochun comes in, he finds that Su Xiao is asleep.


    Can''t help sitting beside the bed, gently stroking his eyebrows with his hand, muttering: "why so hard?"


    Then he looks around and finds that he seems to have nothing to do, but he can''t help sitting down beside Su Xiao, smelling the faint smell from Xu zeshen


    Finally, he could not help but lie down and lay on Su Xiao''s side. He wrinkled his lovely nose and took two deep breaths. He looked at Su Xiao''s handsome half face. However, she closed her eyes with ease and lay comfortably beside Su Xiao, intending to have a little rest.


    However, I only squinted for a while, but I just felt a light sense of sleepiness, but I fell asleep in the hazy


    Gradually a few hours later, Qi Miaochun wakes up from her sleep. On her beautiful face like jade, her long eyelashes begin to flash slowly, and then slowly open. In her attractive and beautiful eyes, there is a trace of coyness, and also a trace of seductive confusion.


    Her eyes blinked a few times. Finally, her eyes began to focus slowly. She saw that she was far away from her. Su Xiao was still asleep. She was still tired in her sleep. She felt a pang in her heart. She got up and pinched her quilt feet for Su Xiao, and then gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    When Su Xiao woke up from her sleep, it was already six or seven o''clock in the afternoon. He had a lazy stretch on the bed, and then came to the kitchen smelling the fragrance. Looking at where Qi Miaochun is concentrating on preparing dinner, Su Xiao shows a trace of love in her eyes, and then hugs Qi Miaochun''s waist.


    "Ah, you''re up." Qi Miaochun was jumped by Su Xiao''s action. He quickly pushed Su Xiao out and said, "go wash it. It''s all dirty."


    "Good." Su Xiaoshun went to the bathroom.


    When Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun are ready to have dinner, Su Xiao''s mobile phone vibrates.


    "Hello, I''m Su Xiao." Su said politely with a smile.


    "It''s me, Dong Yuanyou." After hearing Su Xiao''s voice, Dong Ya you let go. Said hastily.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao asked directly. He really doesn''t want to have anything other than company affairs with Dong Yuanyou.


    "Well, next month, the first, is the opening ceremony of our company." After hearing Su Xiao''s question, Dong Ya you quickly finds a good excuse to say it.


    "Well, I see." Su said with a smile. It is clear that Qi Miaochun just said this to him. Why did Dong Yuanyou call to repeat this.


    "I''ll be relieved if you know." Dong Yuan you also heard Su Xiao''s displeasure in the tone, some tingling in the heart, but he still pretended to be calm and said.


    "Is there anything else?" Su Xiao asked impatiently. After sleeping all afternoon, he was hungry now. When he saw the delicious food in front of him, he still had to chat with Dong you here. It was really hard for him to eat. Naturally, I won''t be too polite to Dong Yuanyou.


    "Nothing." Dong you some unnatural finish, immediately hang up. Hearing Su Xiao''s merciless words, Dong Yuanyou''s face was also a little bit hard to put down, so he had to run away.


    Su Xiao doesn''t have the energy to care about Dong Yuanyou''s emotional changes. After putting down her mobile phone, she attacks the food on the table. Naturally, she doesn''t care about anything else.


    Qi Miaochun gently brings food to Su Xiao. She is very satisfied with Su Xiao''s performance just now. Although she is jealous of Dong you, as long as Su Xiao doesn''t care about her, what else can she be jealous of.


    After eating the room, Su Xiao and Qi Miaochun went to do some exercise after dinner. The room is naturally full of spring.


    The next morning, Su Xiao, who has a good biological clock, woke up at 7 a.m. just as he opened his eyes, he saw the beautiful face in front of him. He felt that with the faint breath and the faint fragrance, Su Xiao showed a trace of love in his eyes, but he didn''t move at all. He just opened his eyes and looked at it gently, as if For fear of disturbing her sleep


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, Qi Miaochun''s eyes blinked a few times. Finally, her eyes began to focus slowly, and she saw the love on her beautiful face, which was more than a foot away.


    Finally, after recalling last night''s events, Qi Miaochun''s beautiful little face quickly rose a trace of red clouds.

 Chapter 746

    "What happened last night? Did it make you feel very hard?" At this time, Su Xiao looks at Qi Miaochun with a look of doting on her face. She knows what she did last night. She just can''t control herself when she experiences something.


    What makes Su Xiao feel guilty is that recently, he has been under too much pressure because of the research and development of drugs. Last night, he had some ideas to vent his pressure, so he made so much effort.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t talk about it." Qi Miaochun gets up in a hurry and wants to hide this matter. For a girl, this matter really makes her feel too embarrassed. At the moment when Qi Miaochun gets up, she ignores that she has no clothes on. The quilt slides down her skin and makes Su Xiaojun, who is not far away, swallow her saliva.


    Just as Su Xiao was ready for a moment of starvation, his mobile phone suddenly remembered. Hearing the ring of the mobile phone, Su Xiao could not help cursing: "Damn, who is it? Call at this time. "


    However, although Su Xiao is dissatisfied, she has to get up and answer the phone. After all, the people who can make the call are the closest people around her. It should be something important to make the call to herself at this time.


    Qi Miaochun also seized this opportunity and quickly put on her clothes. Qi Miaochun, who was well dressed, felt at ease.


    When Qi Miaochun got dressed, Su Xiao also hung up the phone, with a discontented look on his face. Looking at Qi Miaochun, he showed a guilty smile: "I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong in the office. I need to go there now."


    After hearing the three words "office", Qi Miaochun felt a little reluctant, but she had to let Su Xiao go. Qi Miaochun knew that the reason why Su Xiao had worked so hard in recent years was that she could finish the work in the office earlier.


    Although Su Xiao said yesterday that pharmaceutical research and development has entered the stage of data completion, it is normal for any problem to appear in this research and development industry, but every time there is a problem, we need to work together to solve the problem.


    In fact, it''s not just what Qi Miaochun thinks. Even when Su Xiao is driving on the road to the office, he thinks that there is something wrong with the data. Then Su Xiao pushes the door quickly and comes in. When he comes to the office, he sees tiger sitting on his chair with a tangled look on his face.


    "In the end, what''s wrong with the data of pharmaceutical research and development?" At this time, Su Xiao doesn''t care what happened. Why does Hu Da show this kind of expression? What he cares about now is only the problem of pharmaceutical research and development. If this thing is really screwed up, then Su Xiao''s face will have no place to put it.


    "It''s not about R & D, but something I want to discuss with you."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s sudden appearance, Hu Da almost jumped up from his chair. Fortunately, he tried his best to comfort himself, which made him calm down a lot.


    "So, the reason why you called me here is that it has nothing to do with pharmaceutical research and development." Su Xiaolian with a trace of disbelief, looked at Tiger big again confirmed asked, heard what Su Xiao said, tiger big force nodded, said this time really has nothing to do with pharmaceutical research and development.


    "In that case, I can rest assured." After all, the first of next month is the opening ceremony of the company. If it is not completed on time before the first, it will have a huge impact on the opening ceremony of the company, and Su Xiao has no way to make a difference on Dong Yuanyou''s side.


    But the next second, Su Xiao suddenly jumped up from the chair, that excited look let tiger big also can''t help but startled, then saw Su Xiao a pair of heartbroken look, trembling fingers tiger big, almost plaintive general said: "you this guy, do you know how much this call delayed me?"


    When talking, Qi Miaochun''s beautiful posture always appears in Su Xiao''s mind. However, since it has happened, Su Xiao has no way to make up for it. What she missed is what she missed.


    "I have something to discuss with you? Who knew you had such an important thing. " See Su Xiao suddenly angry, tiger big is also very aggrieved, he called the phone is also after careful consideration. He originally chose this time because he thought Su Xiao would be more relaxed, but what tiger didn''t expect was that it was this relaxed time that ruined Su Xiao''s good deeds.


    "Forget it, what is it? If you have something to say, let it go. " After Su Xiao finished this sentence, Hu Da cleared his throat and thought about it carefully. Then he said.


    "It''s a boss like this. I want to keep that guy in duncheng by my side." If you don''t say this, it''s almost as if you''ve exhausted all his strength. After saying this, Hu Da doesn''t say any more. He just looks at Su Xiao sitting in front of him, waiting for his decision.In the final analysis, Su Xiao is the main person in charge of this office. Although he says that he has a good relationship with Su Xiao, if Su Xiao does not agree with this matter, no matter how much Hu Da thinks about it, it is helpless to leave duncheng by his side.


    "I said, when did you fall in love with that guy? Is that what happened to you last night?" After Hu Da said this, Su Xiao was stunned at first, and then looked at Hu Da with suspicious eyes on his face. Normally, Hu Da''s character would not care about such things.


    Asked by Su Xiao, Hu Da, who was not natural, suddenly became more awkward. At this time, Hu Da''s state was totally inappropriate to his name.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, boss." At this time, Hu Da seems to have made up his mind. Then he tells Su Xiao what happened after Xiang Yu left that night.


    At this time, when Su Xiao heard Hu Da say that after he left, duncheng cleaned his things again, and then finished all the work. After helping Hu Da to sort out the data all the time, she couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on her face.


    At this time, Su Xiao looked at Hu Da''s face with a helpless look, and then patted Hu Da''s thick shoulder: "I said you are a guy, and I wonder why your progress has been so much faster than before recently. It turns out that you are looking for help."


    The reason why Hu DA has been struggling to tell Su Xiao the truth is that he doesn''t want Su Xiao to know what he''s going to do. After all, first, it''s easy for Su Xiao to feel lazy. Second, it''s easy to get involved in the disclosure of the prescription.


    Although the data collated by Hu Da rang Dun Cheng are just ordinary data, if it falls into the hands of some people who want to calculate some core data from these data, it is not impossible. Although this possibility is only one in ten thousand, it still needs to be avoided.


    "But I didn''t expect that boy to be able to do this. It seems that he has grown up a lot." Su Xiaolian had a faint smile on his face. Although he didn''t show it on his face, he was very happy in his heart. After all, the faster duncheng grew up, the closer he was to completing the task of training two disciples issued by the system.


    "Although I''m quite satisfied with what you said, I still want to see how the boy has grown up."


    Su Xiao thought carefully, deliberately made a serious appearance, turned his head and looked at Hu Da, cleared his throat: "of course, if I found that he did not grow up to the level you said after talking with him, then don''t blame me for punishing you two. I tell you, you can be regarded as the crime of divulging the formula."


    Hu DA has been following Su Xiao for a long time. Naturally, he knows what kind of person Su Xiao is. After seeing Su Xiao''s face, Hu Da knows that Su Xiao doesn''t really care about these things. Then Hu Da nods and leaves the room.


    Looking at the speed of Tiger Big leaving, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly and said to himself: "this guy is the first time to see him, so devoted to a boy."


    Although Su Xiao said that, he had higher expectations for duncheng. Su Xiao knew Hu Da very well. Hu Da usually had a simple mind and developed limbs, but this boy could be described by his delicate mind. It was for this reason that Su Xiao asked him to join in the research, and this time Hu Da was not even good Xi, at the risk of being denounced by himself, also wants to say this thing and keep duncheng around him. It is not difficult to see that duncheng''s recent progress is also real.


    "It depends on what surprise this boy can give me." At this time, Su Xiao is lying on the table, waiting for the arrival of duncheng. During this period of time, she is very busy, and her thoughts become confused. Just as Su Xiao is about to fall asleep, Hu Da''s high octave voice comes into Su Xiao''s ears.

 Chapter 747

    "Boss, I called that kid over. Just now he was still in our office, busy with some final finishing work. Boss, I..." At this time, tiger is running and shouting loudly. Fortunately, there are not many people in it at this time. Otherwise, we have to scare the rest of the people.


    After Tiger Big just ran into the house, Su Xiaolian directly with a trace of dissatisfaction, staring at the direction of the door, see Su Xiaolian that slightly pale appearance, tiger big face with a puzzled look came to Su Xiao''s side: "I said boss, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    If it were for other people, Hu would probably think that Su Xiao was ill or not feeling well. But how could Su Xiao be sick?


    "I say you can speak louder, so that I will be deafened." Su Xiao looks at Tiger big a pair of don''t know what cloud of appearance, don''t have good spirit of stare tiger big language to say.


    "OK, boss, I''m too excited? What''s more, the boy has been dragged by you. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask him Tiger big face with a simple and honest smile, scratched his head, he followed Su Xiao''s side for a long time, naturally also know him very well.


    He also knows that Su Xiao is not really angry. If Su Xiao is really angry, he will not scold you like this. Instead, he will directly look at you with a smile on his face.


    "Now that you''ve all come, let''s have a good chat." Su Xiao looked up at Guo Cheng standing in front of him, with a faint smile on his face. Hearing what Su Xiao said, Guo Cheng''s body trembled.


    Although Hu Da had said that it was a good thing to Guo Cheng before, Guo Cheng still couldn''t help feeling very scared when he saw Su Xiao. This is something that should be engraved in his bones, and it''s also the suppression of strength. After all, if Su Xiao''s strength wants to deal with Guo Cheng, it''s just a flick of the finger, and Guo Cheng can be wiped out in an instant.


    "I said I wouldn''t do anything to you. Are you looking at me so nervously?" Su Xiao looks at Guo Cheng, who is trembling slightly at this time, and says with a faint smile. After hearing what Su Xiao said, Guo Cheng shakes his head and tries to calm down.


    "I said, my Lord, I''m not too nervous. I just feel uncomfortable relying on your strength." Guo Cheng intermittently expressed his true thoughts in his heart. Originally, Guo Cheng intended to compliment Su Xiao, but he didn''t know why. When Guo Cheng saw Su Xiao''s eyes, he suddenly had a feeling that all his thoughts were seen through by Su Xiao.


    It was as if he had been stripped naked and put in front of Su Xiao without any meaningful shelter. Of course, it''s also Su Xiao''s initiative to release her momentum that makes Guo Cheng feel like this. Although it''s for Hu Da''s face, it''s also to complete the tasks assigned by the system. Su Xiao agrees to let Guo Cheng follow Hu Da, but he still has to give Guo Cheng some power.


    The old ancestor''s so-called way of controlling people is stick and sweet jujube. Therefore, both of them are indispensable. After clearing his throat to Yu, he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Hu Da standing on the side of Guocheng opposite him and sees Su Xiao''s expression at this time. Although he says it''s tiger''s face, he is very happy in his heart.


    "It seems that the boss likes Guo Cheng better, otherwise he will never show such a state." Tiger big heart so said, tiger big to Su Xiao is also more understanding, he knows Su Xiao if want to cultivate who, for anyone''s requirements will be more strict.


    If it is true that he is just an ordinary man, then Su Xiao doesn''t need to release his momentum, and the truth of the matter is just like what Hu Da thought. Of course, this is not only to exert pressure on Guo Cheng, but also to complete the task of the system.


    "I don''t know when I can judge the success of this damned system." At this time, in Su Xiao''s mind, he kept clicking on the way to complete the task. Although this time it was only a disciple''s graduation, he was able to submit at least half of the tasks, but I don''t know why, there was no way to choose to submit at this time.


    "I said it''s not a short circuit in the system, is it?" Su Xiao said helplessly in his heart, and at this time, suddenly the system''s display floated in Su Xiao''s mind: "congratulations on completing an apprentice''s graduation task. Now it''s one disciple away from the completion of all tasks."


    When Su Xiao saw this line of words, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this time, Su Xiao took a long breath. If he didn''t judge the success this time, Su Xiao would really lose a lot.


    After seeing the change in Su Xiaolian''s face, Guo Cheng became more nervous. Although it was only a few seconds, it seemed like a century had passed for Guo Cheng. When Guo Cheng was moving his body, he suddenly felt that his back had been soaked with sweat.


    "Although Hu Da told me that as long as you follow him, I don''t think your current ability is enough to undertake this task."When he heard the first half of the sentence, Guo Cheng''s face showed a look of joy. Although he said that on the way, Guo Cheng asked Hu Da more than once, what was he trying to find himself for this time?


    However, Hu Da didn''t mention anything. He always said it was a good thing. Therefore, Guo Cheng was frightened and had little expectation on his way here. In fact, Guo Cheng is very clear in his heart that if he can really follow Hu Da, he also has considerable development space.


    Although Su Xiao is the most important human error, there are too many capable people around her. Besides, her ability is not as strong as theirs, and her qualifications are more than theirs. Therefore, it is difficult for Guo Cheng to stand out when she follows Su Xiao. However, if she follows Hu Da, it is not necessary.


    But when Guo Cheng heard the second half of the sentence, the little flame of joy that had just been burning was instantly put out by Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, boss. If you can give me this chance, I will work wholeheartedly for you and brother Suxiao."


    Because of the excitement, Guo Cheng began to shout out the word "eldest brother". However, the words had already been spoken out, and naturally there was no reason to take them back. However, Guo Cheng was not qualified to call them now, so he had to call them "venerable" again.


    "Why are you so confident in yourself?" Seeing Guo Cheng in such a hurry, Su Xiao''s mouth stirred up a meaningful smile. Why Guo Cheng had such a reaction is very clear in his heart. Su Xiao really can''t understand Guo Cheng''s little ninety-nine.


    "Do you want me to be honest?" After Su Xiao finished this sentence, Guo Cheng''s dodgy eyes suddenly became firm. It seemed that he had made a decision.


    Seeing the change of the expression on Guo Cheng''s face, Xiang Yu nodded with a faint smile. This is the result he wanted to see. Although the system has determined that Guo Cheng has finished, in Su Xiao''s heart, it has a more stringent audit standard than the system.


    "To tell you the truth, Juan Juan said that although I know that my ability and qualifications are not very strong now, I still have great confidence in myself. I believe that as long as I follow Hu Da, then I can find a platform for myself to show myself."


    Normally speaking, if ordinary people say such a sentence in front of their so-called supervisor, it''s easy to be misunderstood as someone who wants to be in a higher position.


    However, after Guo Cheng said this, Su Xiao and Hu DA were very satisfied. They looked at each other, and then Su nodded with a smile. This short action made Guo Cheng''s face look incredible. Although Guo Cheng could also improve his speed, it was just a baby and a child compared with Su Xiao It''s better to be an adult.


    "Now that you have said that, I should give you a chance." When talking, Su Xiao didn''t know where to take out a cigarette and put it into Guo Cheng''s mouth. Then he sat on the sofa and looked at it. The tiger with a slightly expectant look on his face laughed and nodded: "even if I don''t look at your face, I''ll look at the face of big tiger brother. In this case, I''ll allow you to follow him, but I don''t think so I need to see your growth within three months. Otherwise, whether you can stay with us or not is a problem


    After Su Xiao finished saying this, Guo Cheng''s face showed a happy smile, in the joy of Guo Cheng is not casual blind happy, for just Su Xiao said those words, naturally also listen to the ear, Su Xiao said the meaning is very clear, that is, if you do not do well, no one can protect themselves.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down." Guo Cheng nodded with a firm look on his face. After getting Guo Cheng''s guarantee, Su Xiao took out a stack of cash from his wallet and threw it on the table: "in that case, you two should have a good time, eat something, and then don''t bother me any more."


    Su Xiao deliberately made an unhappy appearance, and then left the room.

 Chapter 748

    After walking out of his office, Su Xiao''s face was a bit depressed. He thought he could have a good rest. After all, Su Xiao has paid a lot of energy recently.


    But being tossed about by Hu Da, Su Xiao has lost the atmosphere of rest. He has nothing to do but stroll in the street.


    As time goes on, it''s night time. Su Xiao is strolling on the most prosperous street alone. Of course, the so-called most prosperous street is nothing more than the sky street of nightclub street.


    The prejudice in the nightclub street is the most famous snack street in the city. It can be said that as long as you can name snacks, you can easily find them here.


    People like Su Xiao prefer this kind of street snacks to formal banquets. Su Xiao stops here at a barbecue stall, orders two bottles of beer and more than 30 kebabs, and then eats them on his own.


    And at this time, a woman sat beside Su Xiao. The woman''s whole body exuded a cold breath, but the appearance was very beautiful. Even when Su Xiao saw the woman, he couldn''t help but praise her, but Su Xiao''s praise didn''t show up in his heart.


    It''s just that Su Xiao seems to keep the original action, and then eat his own food. He even doesn''t even look at the iceberg beauty around him. In this kind of stall, it''s very normal to work together tables. After all, there are only a few tables in each stall, and there are not many people like Su Xiao who eat strings by themselves So no one cares about it.


    It''s just that the appearance of this girl makes all the male eyes on Su Xiao''s table. Although Su Xiao''s appearance is quite good, and her whole body also exudes considerable temperament, it''s just that the existence of this woman makes Su Xiao look like a pig in these people''s eyes.


    "Well, there''s a saying that all the good cabbages are made by pigs." At this time, a yellow hair sitting on the table next to Su Xiao, with a look of disdain on his face, said aloud, as if he wanted everyone to hear what he said.


    This yellow hair looks very young. He is only twenty-four or twenty-five. He is in a state of idleness. He comes to Su Xiao with a beer bottle in his hand.


    But for all this, Su Xiao seems to turn a blind eye. After all, it''s very easy to attack these ordinary people with Su Xiao''s skill. Even these people on the scene can''t resist Su Xiao''s attack.


    "I''ll tell you how to make a face for this brother. You can sit aside and let me sit with you." At this time, the yellow hair came to Su Xiao''s side and slapped the wine bottle on the table. It seemed that he was the second and third of the world.


    For such people, Su Xiao can kill a group of people with a slap, but now Su Xiao does not disdain to fight with such people. After all, for Su Xiao, fighting with an ordinary person is a very shameful thing.


    Then Su Xiao seemed not to hear him, and he was still drinking beer. Su Xiao didn''t have any reaction to what he said. Huang Mao''s face couldn''t hang up. At this time, the people who ate with Huang Mao began to whistle and yell. That was to say that Huang Mao, you are too shameless.


    "I said, you fellow, why do you pretend you can''t hear me?" After that, the man picked up the bottle in his hand and made a gesture to smash it directly. However, when the bottle was less than two centimeters away from Su Xiao''s head, suddenly a person should kick the yellow hair out of the bottle.


    It was the iceberg beauty who had just sat next to Su Xiao. When she saw the girl making such an action, the other people''s faces were surprised. Su Xiao nodded in admiration. Although the woman''s action might be faster for these ordinary people, it seemed to be the same in Su Xiao''s eyes There is not much difference between snails.


    "Since it''s because of me this time, you won''t be in trouble." The woman looked back at the language and said in a cold voice. It felt like she didn''t have any feelings.


    However, Su Xiao''s attitude towards this woman is not that disgusting. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want to have too much interaction with such women. These women are often arrogant, but they also have a stage of self-confidence. It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t want to coax all her experiences on these women.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any wrong thoughts. If it''s something you solve, you can do it. If you can''t solve it, I don''t mind helping you." Su said without raising her head, holding a meat kebab in her left hand and a beer in her right hand, eating with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Dandan looked at Su smile, can still believe that he is a top master, but the woman frowned. She faintly felt that the person in front of her was unusual. But if she wants to say something unusual, she can''t say it very clearly.At this time, all the people who had dinner with Xiao Huangmao stood up, with an angry look on their faces, but more of them were just squinting. After all, the woman in front of them is so attractive that they prefer those who know how to resist to those who will obey.


    "I said, little sister, why do you want your brothers to play with you when you come out alone at this night?" Just a young man with red hair came out with a smile. His strength is better than that of the previous red hair. However, he learned from street fighting and has no serious way.


    "I''ll give you a chance now, and you people will get out of here right away, otherwise I won''t be merciless."


    The woman frowned and looked bored. At this time, suddenly, many people in black suits came out from both sides of the road. However, after seeing these people appear, the onlookers began to put down their food and drink, with a look of watching.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that these people in black suits have considerable strength, and naturally they are not affordable by ordinary people.


    "Are these people the bodyguards around the girl? If that''s the case, then it''s much more interesting. "


    Su Xiao took a look at these bodyguards in black suits with her spare light. Although she said that they were not beyond the ranks of ordinary people, everyone''s body has a strong power, and even some people''s meridians have changed. Su Xiao knows that she can afford so many people, and so many powerful bodyguards are definitely not what ordinary people can do Yes.


    "Miss, why did you run out by yourself? The master is very worried." At this time, the man who looked like the leader with a square inch hairstyle came to the woman with a respectful look on his face and said: "the master said that even if you don''t like this marriage, you have to go home, but he has been worried about your safety."


    "Why do you still think of me as a three-year-old?" The woman looked at the leader and said, "before you told me that my parents were seriously ill and asked me to come back immediately. But what did I get after I came back? It was a blind date order. Did he still regard me as their daughter?"


    With these words, the woman turned to leave here, but was blocked by the rest of the black bodyguards. Before seeing the scene in front of me, those little gangsters who caused trouble were ready to leave secretly, but they didn''t escape the eyes of the leading man: "break all these damned bastards'' legs to let them know that the eldest lady of the Bai family can''t be easily provoked."


    After hearing the five words of Miss Bai, Su Xiao''s mouth started a faint smile. At this time, he understood the identity of the woman in front of him.


    "No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that they are from the Bai family. However, they are lucky to have such a girl in the Bai family, but it''s only a pity that they are a woman. If they are a man, then the Bai family can at least be promoted to another level." At this time, Su Xiao with a pair of running dragon mentality, has been sitting there to eat string son, did not want to have any action.


    After seeing Su Xiao, the leading man frowned slightly. Then he came to Su Xiao with a serious look on his face and said, "little brother, now we are talking about our own family affairs, so I ask you to leave first."


    "If I say no, is that ok?" Su said with a smile.


    "This little brother can see that you are a man of some courage and insight, but I still hope you don''t interfere in this matter easily."


    As the leader spoke, he drew a thick stack of cash from his pocket and threw it on the table.


    "Do you know who I hate the most in my life?" With these words, Su Xiao put the wine bottle on the table, picked up a napkin and wiped her hands: "what I hate most is those who just know how to embarrass women."

 Chapter 749

    "What do you mean, little brother?" Hearing what Su Xiao said, there was a trace of dissatisfaction on the leader''s face. He has been working in the Bai family for so many years. It''s the first time that he saw someone dare to talk to him like this.


    As the saying goes, the prime minister''s seven grade official, as a leader of the Bai family, naturally has a considerable position.


    In today''s city, no one dares to talk to her like this. Then Su looked at the leader with a faint smile and said with a smile, "I don''t know what your relationship is, but I said that the most annoying thing in my life is to force a woman to do something he doesn''t like."


    "Little brother, do you know? What you''re doing is playing with fire. " The leader''s face was puzzled. He looked at Su Xiao in front of him. It seemed that in the leader''s eyes, he was like a monster. You know, when it comes to the Bai family in this city, everyone is reluctant, and few people dare to intervene in the affairs of the Bai family.


    "how difficult is it? Do you think you are very strong?" Su shook her head with a smile and a look of disdain on her face. She said, "if I can beat you in a short time this time, you must promise me not to embarrass the girl in front of me."


    After Su Xiao finished this sentence, there was a look of surprise on the leader''s face, not only the leader, but also the woman called miss. It was the first time that this woman met someone. After hearing Bai Jia''s name, she could be so calm.


    "Who the hell is this kid?" At this time, the woman said with a puzzled look on her face that it was the first time that she had met such an indifferent person.


    "Little brother, it seems that you must do so." The look on the leader''s face suddenly became serious. Looking at Su''s smiling face with a serious look, he said, "do you know? If you do, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    "I like to take risks. If you think you can reach me, you can have a try." When Su said with a smile, she put down her beer glass, looked at the leader with a faint smile on her face and said, "of course, you can choose to go together, so that you can go faster."


    "Boy, are you questioning the authority of the Bai family?" After Su Xiao finished this sentence, the leader said with an uncomfortable look on his face. What Su Xiao said was not only questioning the dignity of the Bai family, but also looking down on them among Li Hui, the leader.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t pay attention to the strength of you people." What kind of person is Su Xiao? He has a place in the so-called cultivation world. If Su Xiao really plans to deal with them, I''m afraid there will be more corpses on the ground in the breathing time.


    "You''re going too far, little boy." With these words, the leading man waved to the people on one side, and then these people surrounded Su Xiao in the middle.


    At this time, the woman said with a dissatisfied look on her face: "I said you should not go too far. How about so many people dealing with one person? Don''t you think you have lost the face of Bai family?"


    "Miss, we are doing this to protect the face of the Bai family. Since they feel that we can''t be their opponents, we have to prove that." After the leader said this sentence, all the people had already hugged Su Xiao very tightly, which meant that they would do something if they didn''t agree with each other.


    The leading man in front of him is very loyal to the Bai family. Even the woman''s father can get out of danger twice because of his existence.


    It''s just that the woman couldn''t understand where the young man had the courage to fight against the more than ten bodyguards with her own strength.


    As a famous family, the strength of Bai family''s bodyguards will not be very weak. Although they can''t be compared with those real special soldiers, they won''t be much different. It seems that the young man in front of him doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. At this time, the woman did not understand whether this guy was arrogant, or because of some other reasons.


    "Boy, I''m asking you, have you really decided to do it?" At this time, the leading man still didn''t want to do it. After all, even if he did it, even if he won, it would have a considerable impact on the reputation of the Bai family if it spread.


    Hearing what the leader said, Su said with a disdainful look on her smiling face. "Why, is that the ink of your Bai family? If so, then we don''t have to fight in this contest. "


    After Su Xiao finished his sentence, the head man''s face showed an angry look, as if what Su Xiao said really angered him. Then the head man waved his hand to the people under him, and said solemnly: "all of you go together, let them know what the dignity of the white family is inviolable, but you don''t want to do too much."After the leader said this, the rest of the men nodded, and then slowly approached Su Xiao. Although these men listened to what the leader said and wanted to attack Su Xiao, the temperament of Su Xiao made them feel uneasy.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen a person so calm in the face of so many people on his own. Seeing these people''s reaction, Su shook her head with a smile and said, "what are you people afraid of? Is it difficult for so many of you to be afraid of me alone? "


    Su Xiao said this sentence, as if caused a fuse in general, at this time, the rest of the white family bodyguards heard this sentence, all issued a roaring voice, and then rushed to Su Xiao. Seeing that these people rushed towards him, Su Xiao seemed not to see them, still standing in the same place and keeping still.


    Until one of them waved his fist to Su Xiao, his fist was less than five centimeters away from Su Xiao''s face. Suddenly, Su Xiao''s body disappeared like a ghost in front of everyone''s eyes. How is that possible? Seeing the scene in front of us, there was an incredible look on the faces of the people.


    It''s hard for them to believe that this is what a person can do. Then when they are looking for Su Xiao, Su Xiao''s voice comes from behind these people: "I say who are you looking for?"


    After hearing what Su Xiao said, the faces of all the people present were as if they had seen a ghost. Up to now, they still don''t know how the guy in front of them got behind them?


    But now the development of things can not help them to think about how, at this time, Su Xiao has launched his own attack, just a few breathing time, the presence of these bodyguards have all been knocked to the ground by Su Xiao.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, not only the leading man, but also the woman showed a look of surprise. The woman could not understand the strength of her bodyguard, but it was hard for them to believe that a young man who looked young had such strength.


    "If you white family bodyguards only have such strength, then I don''t think I need to play with you any more."


    Su said with a smile and walked up to the man. She put out her hand and patted the leading man on the shoulder? Are you going to do it with me? "


    Hearing what Su Xiao said, the leader felt very depressed, but he had nothing to do. Then he looked at the woman with a respectful look and said, "Miss, since that''s the case, I''ll let you go first, but I hope you can talk to the family if you encounter any difficulties."


    When talking, the leading man took out his mobile phone and gave it to the woman. Then he turned around and left here. Seeing the leading man''s action, Su''s smile showed a look of appreciation and said to himself, "this man can be regarded as a man."


    After that, Su Xiao turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, the woman''s voice came into Su Xiao''s ears: "thank you for helping me this time. My name is Bai Yanran."


    "Bai Yanran is really a good name." Hearing what the woman said, Su Xiao turned her head and said with a faint smile: "but since you are from the Bai family, I don''t have to worry about whether you have money to spend the night. If there is nothing else, I will leave here first."


    With these words, Su Xiao turned her head and left. Then Bai Yanran showed a firm look on her face. She followed Su Xiao as if she had made a decision and walked out of the street with her.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Xiao turned her head and looked at the woman with a helpless look on her face: "I told you, Miss Bai, how long will you stay with me? Don''t you know I''m going home now? I have my girlfriend waiting for me at home


    Although said in front of the white Yan Ran grows very beautiful, the stature is also very graceful. However, because he is a miss of the Bai family, Su Xiao doesn''t think much of him.

 Chapter 750

    "So where do you think I should go?" White Yan Ran''s face showed a trace of playful appearance, with a faint smile on her face, and then said: "I said you would not choose to let me sleep in the street?"


    After hearing Bai Yanran''s words, Su smiles and shrugs, with a helpless look on his face. Then he goes to Bai Yanran''s side, holds up Bai Yanran''s chin with his index finger, shows a frivolous look and says: "although the girl says I know I''m romantic, it''s the first time I see a beautiful girl like you I delivered it myself. "


    After Su Xiao finished this sentence, Bai Yanran''s heart emerged a strange feeling, "why does this guy say such words to me, but I''m not angry at all?"


    If Bai Yanran, as a miss of Bai family, can express some love with others, then the other party will be very happy. If anyone dares to be so frivolous to herself, then with Bai Yanran''s past personality, he will regret being a man.


    But this time Bai Yanran has a feeling of heart. Bai Yanran, what''s the matter with you? How can you do that? Others in the heart of more than countless times to remind themselves, but there is still no way to erase standing in front of his figure.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like you." Su Xiaolian shook his head with a helpless look on his face, but things have developed. Now Su Xiao doesn''t say much.


    "If you really don''t mind, you can go back with me first. It''s not safe for a beautiful woman like you to be alone in such a chaotic street."


    After that, Su Xiao walked directly to her car, and Bai Yanran seemed to have made a decision. With a firm look on her face, she nodded and followed Su Xiao.


    "You can stay in that room tonight." After returning to his villa, Su Xiao said to one of the guest rooms with a casual look on his face. Naturally, Su Xiao would not bring Bai Yanran to him and another person.


    Although Su Xiao knew that the woman was willing to give everything for herself, the rest of her self questioning didn''t reach that point.


    "Why do you take me as your guest?" White Yan Ran''s face showed a trace of unhappiness, he is the first time to face a man, showing such a lost look.


    "In that case, you can go and have a rest first." After that, Su Xiao goes back to the bedroom upstairs without looking back. Looking at Su Xiao''s back, Bai Yanran''s face shows a trace of dissatisfaction. After biting her teeth, she comes to the guest room arranged by Su Xiao.


    But when I woke up the next day, Bai Yanran looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was almost 9:30 in the morning.


    "How could that be? He doesn''t think I''m a very lazy woman Bai Yanran said so in her heart. After finishing this sentence in her heart, Bai Yanran also felt very surprised. For the first time, he felt that he cared so much about a man''s view.


    After thinking again and again, Bai Yanran walked out of her room. Then Bai Yanran saw that breakfast had been set on the table, and Su Xiaozao had already lost his sight.


    "Where the hell is this guy?" Bai Yanran said to herself, and then sat down at the table. When he had a bite of breakfast, his face showed an expression of appreciation. Bai Yanran never thought that this powerful guy was good at making breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, Bai Yanran strolls around the villa. There is a garden at the back of the villa. When she sees Su Xiaozheng sitting in the garden, she can''t help but show a different look on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that this damned bastard should have such a handsome side." White Yan Ran heart so of say.


    For women, the most attractive thing is when men are serious about doing something.


    At this time, Su Xiao sits in the garden, facing the direction of the sun rising. This is a kind of practice that Su Xiao does every day.


    This kind of practice can make Su Xiao''s body more powerful, and also can enhance the energy accumulation in his body. Bai Yanran quietly looked at Su Xiao. After about half an hour, Su Xiao took a long breath and then opened her eyes.


    "Why, when did you come? I didn''t notice. " When Su Xiao opens her eyes, she sees Bai Yanran standing not far away from her, deliberately making a look of surprise. Although Su Xiao is practicing the method of breathing, she can still feel it clearly when other people are close to her, but she doesn''t mean to break it.


    "Just finished eating your breakfast, I felt a little bored, so I strolled casually." White Yan Ran''s face showed a trace of the same deep feeling, and then deliberately made a plain appearance, said: "I think I should not disturb you.""It''s also my honor to be disturbed by a beautiful girl like you." When Su smiles, she deliberately exaggerates.


    "Well, you fellow, in that case, I''ll leave first." Bai Yanran tries to control her mood, so that she doesn''t have such a big reaction, but she is happy in her heart. Bai Yanran is still the first time to have such a big emotional fluctuation for a man''s reaction.


    At this time, Bai Yanran''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up the mobile phone and saw his father''s phone. After the phone was connected, he didn''t wait for Bai Yanran to speak. His father''s urgent voice came from the phone: "Yanran, where are you now? No matter what happens, don''t come back. "


    After finishing this sentence, there was a noisy voice on the phone, and then the phone was hung up directly. After hearing his father finish this sentence, Bai Yanran''s face showed a trace of worry.


    "Is that really happening?" At this time, Bai Yanran''s face showed a trace of worry, where there was the iceberg beauty before, the whole person became at a loss, don''t know what to do, see the change of expression on Bai Yanran''s face, Su Xiao went to Bai Yanran''s side, gently patted him on the shoulder: "how? What happened? There''s something you can tell me. "


    At this time, Su Xiao did not have the idea of joking. When she heard what Su Xiao said, Bai Yanran said in a hurry: "recently, my father has been telling me that his enemy has been looking for him for revenge. I think that should happen now."


    When Bai Yanran said this, the whole person almost cried out. Seeing Bai Yanran''s look at this time, Su Xiao quickly comforted and said: "if you can trust me, then now I will accompany you home to have a look."


    "What? Are you really willing to help me? " White Yan Ran''s face with incredible expression said, for Su Xiao''s skill, white Yan Ran is very recognized.


    But Su Xiao''s attitude towards himself has always been very cold, so Bai Yanran didn''t expect that Su Xiao was willing to help himself. In Bai Yanran''s eyes, it seems that Su Xiao, such a powerful person, is willing to help him, which is really the best thing.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s start right now." When talking, Su Xiao ran towards the door. At this time, Bai Yanran stood in the same place, and then quickly followed.


    After getting on the bus, Su Xiao followed Bai Yanran''s instructions and drove toward Bai Yanran''s home at a very fast speed. Along the way, Su Xiao didn''t know how many red lights she ran, but she didn''t have time to care about it. In less than 30 minutes, Su Xiao came to the outside of Bai Yanran''s villa, and the whole villa was full of people There was a strange smell.


    After getting off the car, Bai Yanran plans to run towards the direction of the villa, but she is stopped by Su Xiao. At this time, Su Xiao glared at Bai Yanran and said, "you guy, I know you care about your father''s comfort in your heart, but I also care about it."


    "But if you just rush in now, it won''t have any effect on rescuing your father."


    Although Bai Yanran was very worried, she tried to keep calm after hearing what Su Xiao said. Then he looked at Su Xiao with a tentative look on his face and asked, "so what should we do next?"


    At this time, all the dependence in Bai Yanran''s heart is placed on Su Xiao. Bai Yanran knows very well that if Su Xiao is not willing to help himself at this time, he will not be able to save his father with his own efforts.


    "You''re waiting here now. I''ll go and have a look first. I''ll take you in after all the people around are eliminated."


    After that, Su Xiao''s figure disappears like a ghost. Seeing the scene in front of her, although Bai Yanran is anxious, she also shows an incredible appearance.


    "Is this guy human or not?" Bai Yanran said so in her heart. At this time, Su Xiao has been lurking in the villa. He hides in the woods with a faint smile on his face. For Su Xiao, such a task is too simple.

 Chapter 751

    "The system releases a new task to rescue Bai Yanran''s father and reward a piece of alchemy gourd!"


    Just as Su Xiao was about to rescue him, a voice like this suddenly appeared in his mind. After hearing the voice, Su Xiaolian looked surprised, and then a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was like winning the lottery.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to get the fragments. I just don''t know what kind of fragments it is, but I think it''s easy." Su Xiao said while immersed in the system, to see what the so-called pieces of alchemy gourd is, but this is not good, a look at Su Xiao, the whole person shocked in situ.


    "Alchemy gourd is a top-level magic weapon for alchemy, which can make users get the best alchemy in the fastest time. Even if users don''t know the way of alchemy, they can only put the materials in the area, and then alchemy gourd will be made by themselves."


    After seeing the introduction of Liandan Lake Road, Su Xiao''s eyes all gave out a strange light, which was like a hungry wolf seeing a happy prey.


    "But it takes 99 pieces of the alchemy gourd to exchange for one, and this time it''s just a piece. It''s really troublesome." When Su Xiao saw the amount of exchange ratio, his face could not help showing a trace of helplessness.


    Although the alchemy gourd has a very good function, it''s just like a alchemy master at his side, but if there is no way to really exchange it, only these pieces are not very useful.


    "But some is better than none. In that case, I''ll finish the task."


    After Su Xiao finishes this sentence, the whole person closes his eyes and goes to find the location of Bai Yanran''s father. Su Xiao doesn''t know Bai Yanran''s father, but fortunately Bai Yanran once showed Su Xiao a picture of her father.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man was caught, and he was still locked in the third floor underground. I don''t know why this old thing was built so deep." After nearly ten minutes, Su Xiao found the place where Bai Yanran''s father was imprisoned.


    "If you want to get there, you need to go through the main gate and defeat more than 40 of the guards."


    After thinking about it carefully, Su Xiao comes up with her own plan in her mind. Although Su Xiao has considerable strength, it is not difficult to deal with these bodyguards.


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t want to make things too shocking, because in that case, he will be attracted by other forces. Su Xiao''s current ability is not enough to face too many threats.


    "In that case, let''s go now." Su Xiao''s face showed a trace of excitement, and then walked towards the big house at a very fast speed. Along the way, Su Xiao had already calculated the time of these monitors. In fact, if Su Xiao wanted to enter the house directly, it would be a very easy thing, but because she hadn''t done such a task for a long time, so she wanted to rely on it Do it with your real strength.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, we met at a distance of nearly 1000 meters, and then we came to the door of the house. At this time, Su Xiao stood in a dead corner of the monitor outside the house, and behind Su Xiao was a huge glass.


    Then a faint light appeared in Su Xiao''s right hand. After putting her right hand on the glass, a hole appeared directly in a corner of the glass. However, the glass seemed to be completely melted and turned into liquid flowing on the ground. Su Xiao looked at the glass hole in front of her, nodded with a smile, and leaped forward Enter, just like carp jump into the house.


    When Su Xiao just walked into the house, suddenly several people''s voices came into Su Xiao''s ears. Su Xiao dodged and directly flashed to the side of the room. This room is a toilet. Although it is a toilet, it is also decorated luxury.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su couldn''t help nodding and said to herself, "no wonder people in Bai''s family are rich and powerful. It''s just a toilet that can be decorated like this."


    At this time, the words of those people came from the door: "I said that the old guy of the Bai family is really tough. He has not been willing to hand over the assets of the Bai family for such a long time."


    "What can we do? After all, the eldest lady of the Bai family is still outside and has not been caught, so the old man of the Bai family also places all his hopes on the woman named Bai Yanran


    "But as long as we get that woman back, we''ll get a great reward."


    "Isn''t our eldest brother also in order to catch that woman, also under the river lake reward order?"


    After hearing what these people said, Su Xiao''s mouth raised a faint smile: "you can''t find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort. I''ll start from you today."After saying this, Su Xiao suddenly opens the door, and then the whole person rushes in at a very fast speed. After seeing Su Xiao suddenly appear, the faces of the two people present show a look of shock. When they are about to start, Su Xiao has already come to them. Then Su Xiao turns his palm into a knife and hits them on the neck.


    Then these two people didn''t even utter a sound, and they fainted directly on the ground. Then Su Xiao grabbed the two people''s bodies and went to the toilet just now. Seeing the two guys who fainted on the ground, he nodded to Yu with a smile, and picked up one of them. He suddenly woke up.


    When he was ready to cry, Su Xiao had covered her mouth, and then put her hands on her arm slightly, and twisted the two people''s arms out of place.


    At this time, the face with a look of panic, looking at Su smile standing in front of him. For the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, with an incredible look on his face, I don''t know where he came from, such a strong guy.


    At this time, this guy clearly remembers the attack that Su Xiao knocked them out just now. They didn''t even have the courage to dodge, and let Su Xiao''s hand cut on their neck.


    "Now you can tell me where the old man of the Bai family is locked up by you?" After Su Xiao finished this sentence, the man gave a cold hum and turned his head to one side, as if he had no intention to speak.


    "I didn''t expect you to be tough. In that case, don''t blame my people for being ruthless."


    Su Xiao raised the man''s hand while he was talking, and then held his ten fingers in his own hands. A slight scream like killing a pig came out of the man''s mouth. But when he just yelled, Su Xiao covered his mouth once.


    At this time, Dou''s sweat dripped down from the man''s cheek. He tried to make himself cry out, but Su Xiao''s hand covered his mouth like a pair of pliers, so that he couldn''t make any sound.


    After Su Xiao released his hand, the person''s fingers had become twisted, and the whole bone was completely broken. This is not what ordinary people can do. At this time, the other person around him also woke up. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was about to say something to you, but suddenly he shot it out A circle, only to see the person''s body directly hit the ground, once again fainted.


    "How''s it going? Now would you like to tell me what''s going on? " After hearing Su Xiao finish this sentence, the man nodded hard. At this time, he didn''t have any idea to resist. In the face of absolute strength, they didn''t have any way to resist.


    "The old man of the Bai family is being held in the third floor of the basement, and there are more than 30 people guarding along the way."


    I can see that this person has been on the road for a long time. Naturally, I know what Su Xiaowen means.


    After getting the man''s answer, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then cut him on the neck with a long knife. The man fainted again. Then Su Xiao took a wad of cash out of his pocket and stuffed it into the man''s pocket: "I think the money should be enough for you to treat your fingers."


    After that, Su Xiao opened the door directly, put on the man''s clothes and went out. Just as he was walking out, a serious voice came from behind him: "where have you two gone? Why are you the only one left? "


    After hearing this voice, Su Xiao stopped first, then with a serious look on his face, and a ghost smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "He went to smoke." Su Xiao tried to imitate this person''s voice, and said without looking back.


    "Who asked him to smoke? Take me to see him now." At this time, the man who talked with Su Xiao said with a dissatisfied look on his face.


    "Since you want to see him, I''ll take you there now." Finish saying this words, Su smile the corner of the mouth to stir up a trace of evil smile, then the next second then appeared directly behind that person.

 Chapter 752

    At this time, Su Xiao''s right hand has been put on the person''s neck, with Su Xiao''s right hand slightly forced, the person directly fell to the ground. At this time, this guy is more out of breath and less in air. After a few convulsions, he died here directly.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you, but who told you to mind your own business?" Su Xiao directly grasped his arm with his right hand, opened the door just now, and threw her whole person inside again.


    After Su Xiao closed the door, he turned and walked towards the basement. On the way, because of the rain, he was wearing the same uniform as them, so there were not many people to stop them.


    It rained all the way to the first floor of the basement. Although there were not many people on the ground to block the Oracle, when we got to the basement, the interrogation became much stricter. Moreover, Su Xiao also clearly noticed that the people in charge of the detention and inspection in the basement were obviously stronger than those on the ground, Momentum is more stable than they are.


    "Who are you? Who sent you here? " When Su Xiao just walked into the first door of the basement, the discordant voice came into Su Xiao''s ears. After hearing these voices, Su Xiao''s face showed a faint smile. Then she went to the person who just spoke and slapped him in the face.


    After Su Xiao finished this action, the person who was beaten was stunned at first, and then showed an angry mood on his face, waving his fist to Su Xiao.


    "You are looking for death!" The guy who was beaten looked resentful and tried to smash his fist to Su Xiao''s face. If ordinary people were faced with such an attack, it would be difficult to dodge in the first time, but the person who did it was Su Xiao. When the distance between his fist and your face was less than five centimeters, Su Xiao''s figure suddenly appeared He disappeared in front of him.


    "How could that be?" When the man as for Su Xiao suddenly disappeared, a severe pain came from his abdomen. At this time, Su Xiao''s right hand had hit him on the abdomen, and then the man curled up on the ground like a cooked prawn.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the scene in front of us, these people around us were stunned at first, and then the rest of us ran over in a hurry. With a serious look on their faces, they stared at Su and asked with a smile.


    "Why, you don''t even know I''m being attacked here. I really don''t know how the boss let you waste people take charge of this place." Su Xiao deliberately made a haughty appearance, raised her voice to a few tunes, looked around for a week, with a look of disdain on her face.


    "Let you people take care of this place. Don''t you just wait for the old man of the Bai family to escape?"


    After Su Xiao finished this sentence, there was a trace of doubt on these faces. Now some of them don''t know what Su Xiao''s identity is, but it seems that Su Xiao is sent by the eldest brother. It''s like he came out to observe them. Think about it carefully. The reason why Su Xiao started just now seems to be more in line with Su Xiao''s identity.


    At this time, a man with black hair and twenty-five or six years old came out from behind the crowd. Compared with the calm man, the man came directly to you, looked up and down at Su, laughed, and said with a puzzled look on his face: "although this brother doesn''t know who you are, if you are really sent by the boss, then just now How offending, but I don''t know why I see you so strange? "


    "I have been following the boss before, so I don''t often appear in front of my brothers below."


    Su Xiao could see that the man who appeared in front of him should be in charge of this. When he spoke, Su Xiao stretched out his hand, shook hands with him and said, "the boss told me before that this time, the person in charge of guarding the old man Bai blind is brother Ma Liang. I think it should be you."


    "How can the boss tell you my name?" Hearing what Su Xiao said, there was an incredible look on the face called Ma Liang, and there was a trace of joy in the incredible look.


    In fact, Su Xiao doesn''t know who this person is, but during the exploration, Su Xiao knows from the mouth of the man whose bone has been broken by him that the name of the person in charge of the guard this time is Ma Liang. His combat effectiveness is also good. At the same time, he has a considerable brain, which is deeply trusted by their boss.


    After seeing Su Xiao''s ability to name himself, Ma Liang''s doubts about Su Xiao were reduced. Then Ma Liang raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Su Xiao and said: "although that''s what he said, brother, you still need to come up with a proof to make me easy to do things. Otherwise, I can''t say if the boss investigates in the future."


    After hearing what Ma Liang said, Su smiles and nods to show that he understands. Then Su puts her hand into her pocket.


    However, when Su Xiao just made this action, these people standing around suddenly took out the pistol, and then all the pistols were aimed at Su Xiao."What? Do you want to rebel? But I can swear, even if I let you do it, you will die in the end. " Su smiling face with disdain look around a week, looking at the presence of these people said.


    Hearing what Su Xiao said, these big men could not help frowning, and a trace of discontent appeared on their faces. Although they said that the man in front of them might be the one sent by the boss, it would be difficult for anyone to accept such contempt.


    "Well, you people, put all the money down quickly." At this time, Ma Liang feels the disdain and extreme dissatisfaction in Su Xiao''s words, and then signals the people around him to put down their guns. After all, when they don''t know Su Xiao''s real identity, they can''t go too far with Su Xiao. Otherwise, if Su Xiao is really sent by the boss, they can''t eat I''ll take it.


    After hearing Ma Liang''s order, the people on the scene felt a little uncomfortable, but they still obeyed Ma Liang''s order. They took back all the guns in their hands. At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly started. There were several playing cards in his hands. When they were scattered around, these playing cards flew directly to the people around him On his neck, and then he stuck it in.


    "You bastard, you are a fake." Seeing the scene in front of him, Ma Liang shouts, and then attacks Su Xiao. But just as one of Ma Liang is about to make a move, Su Xiao flashes behind Ma Liang faster and kicks Ma Liang''s ass directly. At this time, Ma Liang falls in front of him like he was hit by a fast-moving car.


    "I really don''t know where the Bai family is looking for such a strong man." After falling to the ground, Ma Liang was very depressed. They didn''t expect that the other party would dare to come in openly. What''s more, they felt that the most difficult thing was why these people who were responsible for monitoring outside didn''t find this guy sneaking in.


    If they really report the news at the first time, Ma Liang can also make the most appropriate arrangements, but now even if they want to go out and shout, it is impossible. Since the other party can show up here, naturally, they will block all the way out.


    In Ma Liang''s eyes, Su Xiao will never sneak into this place alone, but will bring the rest of his subordinates together. Therefore, Ma Liang has already given up the idea of asking for help.


    Of course, if Ma Liang knew that Su Xiao really came here on his own, he would not think so.


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is Kou. Since you are inferior today, you can kill or cut as you like." Ma Liang turned around with a helpless look on his face. At the moment when he twisted his body, severe pain came out from Ma Ling''s waist. At this time, Ma Liang knew very well that Su Xiao''s foot might have broken his waist. Therefore, even if Ma Liang wanted to resist now, he didn''t have any chance to resist.


    The most important thing is that Ma Liang knows that even if he is given the chance to resist, he will not be Su Xiao''s opponent.


    "In that case, I''ll let you live through today." After saying this, Su Xiao goes to the second floor of the basement. In Su Xiao''s eyes, Ma Liangduo is a man. He doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy immediately, which can make Su Xiao admire him.


    When Su Xiao came to the second floor, there was no one in the second floor of the basement. What just happened had made everyone called to the first floor. After that, the rest of it passed through the second floor and came to the entrance of the third floor.


    However, what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that when he opened the door of the third floor entrance, he only saw a 23-4-year-old young man in sports clothes and headphones sitting on a chair not far away.


    "Who is this guy?" Su Xiao said in doubt, and at this time, the sound of the system came to Su Xiao''s mind again.


    "Open the person in front of you, and you will get a piece of alchemy gourd." After hearing the task assigned by the system, Su smiles and is very happy.

 Chapter 753

    "How to open it?"


    At this time, Su Xiao is a little confused. After all, there are many ways to open a person''s mouth, eyes, heart and voice.


    "What kind of system are you referring to?"


    But now no matter how the main force asks, the system is silent, as if he doesn''t know the answer.


    So there''s only one way left.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and tried her best to concentrate on her left hand.


    He tried his best to face the young man in sports clothes.


    Although the young man sat upright in a chair with headphones on his head, his state seemed to be dormant. If there were fragments in his body, it was not impossible for him to be locked up alone for research.


    Su Xiao was also very surprised, but anyway, this piece of debris is now his.


    Su laughed and growled, and the overwhelming strength came from his hands.


    But I didn''t expect that this fist skill directly punched the young people''s chest, and even the strength of this fist directly poured into the wall, and blasted a big hole out of the wall.


    But this young man didn''t open his eyes from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t move. Even if Su Xiao opened his heart directly, revealing a bloody hole, he was indifferent.


    But so far, Su Xiao has not seen anything about the debris.


    "Damn, is this man hiding the debris too deep?"


    But I still didn''t see anything that might be related to the fragments of alchemy.


    "Damn it! System, tell me, which organ is its fragment in? "


    But I don''t know why. At this time, the system said something he never said.


    "Unknown error."


    "Is there any mystery hidden in the penultimate floor underground?"


    Su Xiao has been relying on the system wind for so long, but it''s the first time that she sees her system failure.


    But it''s important to get the pieces first.


    He took the initiative to grab a round thing from the pile of broken meat in front of him. When he pulled it fiercely, he heard a puff, and two blue and red water jets came out. Although Su Xiao was not a doctor, he was also very clear that one of the two blood was venous blood and the other was arterial blood. Now anyway, maybe this one There''s no one left.


    Click!


    Su Xiao made a little effort to crush the young man''s heart directly. Then she spread out the pile of broken meat in her hand and began to scratch it with her fingers.


    But what he could see was just a lot of soft pieces of meat, and there was still nothing about the pieces.


    But Su Xiao still didn''t give up on him. He grabbed one of the young man''s feet and tore off all the meat on his feet one by one.


    From skin and fat to tendons and tendons. Almost his whole thigh was torn clean by Su Xiao, but looking at the bloody thigh bone in his hand, Su Xiao still felt very helpless.


    He reached out and wiped the blood splashed on his face. At this time, his clothes were half soaked with blood.


    But he still didn''t see anything about the debris.


    Looking at the young man''s body which had been inherited by his teacher, Su sighed with a smile and shook his head.


    This is just an ordinary person. I really don''t know what kind of research these people put him in.


    Today, the only thing left for this young man is his head. Although his lower body has been torn to pieces by Su Xiao, he can''t see his original appearance at all, but his devotion is still well preserved. Although there is a lot of blood on his neck, his head is still unchanged, and the expression on the young man''s face is still very peaceful .


    Now only his head is left. I hope I have a little different harvest this time.


    Su Xiao pressed his spine with one hand, and squeezed his neck tightly with both hands.


    Click!


    The young man''s head was also uprooted by Su Xiao.


    Thick blood drips from the junction of the head and body.


    "It doesn''t matter. Soon you won''t hurt. I have a look. Your blood is running dry. With such an end, I can only say that you should regret your reincarnation and become a man in this life. If you want to save your life in the next life, you''d better reincarnate and become a dog."


    Su Xiao looked at the young man''s still peaceful face and said with a smile.


    He looked at the man''s delicate face. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to destroy it.


    Time seems to stop, Su Xiao so holding his head, focused on looking at his face, let the blood drip from the hands, he does not care.


    "It''s a pity. It''s rare for your parents to make you so beautiful."


    At this point, Su Xiao is to frown, but he is still like a hard worker to wipe the sweat and blood on his face, smilingly broke off the young man''s head.Sue laughed and became angry.


    After all, in addition to rescuing the old man of the Bai family, he also had an important task to find fragments. After all, 99 fragments like this need to be synthesized into an alchemy furnace, and the fragments can only be said to be just right. If he misses this opportunity, he may not be able to synthesize the alchemy furnace in his whole life.


    Su Xiao now also regardless of himself, hand covered with blood and brain, fiercely will his hand into a heavy fist, mercilessly waved in his head.


    "System? System, you talk! System


    Su Xiao tried to endure the pain of his head, but he waited for a long time, but he still heard that sentence.


    "Unknown error."


    "Damn it! You pay me for the pieces! "


    Su Xiao put his head in his hands and hit the wall.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the middle of the hall.


    Su Xiao''s forehead is also bumped into a concave, countless blood from his forehead down, across his nose and chin, dripping on the ground.


    In front of him, the special wall made of various composite materials was also knocked out of a big hole by Su Xiao.


    "System! System? "


    His tone now can not be said to be talking, but rather roaring and roaring.


    "You speak, system!"


    But after waiting for a while, Su Xiao still heard that sentence, but this time the situation is worse.


    "Unknown error Wrong Now this sentence is like a magic spell. Every time you hear Su Xiao, you will be more and more angry.


    At this time, he will not let the system go.


    He swung a fist the size of a shot put, like a pile driver, and hit the dent on his forehead again and again.


    More blood gushed from his head, almost all over his face.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Xiao has no strength. He sits on the ground with his back against the wall, feeling the blood flowing on his face.


    He closed his eyes and gasped slowly. Although he had just used very violent means to deal with the system, now he still hopes that the system can come back in time. After all, he needs it more than before.


    "System?"


    Su Xiaohuai asked again with a tentative mind, and the answer this time was different from that last time.


    "The system is down."


    Listening to these words, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing, and her voice became more and more sharp.


    Soon after, the laughter stopped.


    He opened his eyes and looked at a lot of broken meat and bare, bloody skeletons on the ground in front of him. By this time, the temperature of the blood had gradually increased, but the smell of the blood was still around him. When it was gathered with the heat from him, it smelled unique.


    Su Xiao holds the wall with one hand and stands up slowly.


    As the system has just been repaired, Su Xiao is a bit untenable now, and even walks unsteadily.


    "Just, just, since I can''t get the fragments, I don''t want this alchemy furnace. Save the old man of Bai family first."


    Su Xiao repeated this sentence in her heart, as if to comfort herself that she had not forgotten the main purpose of this mission.


    But when Su Xiao quietly passed by the broken meat, a white light flashed by.


    In front of me, this pile of broken meat turned into bronze fragments.


    "Here are the fragments of the alchemy furnace!"


    Su Xiao was overjoyed at this time and even forgot the pain in her body.


    He ran to this pile of fragments in a hurry, and regardless of the blood on the ground, he knelt down and wanted to pick up the fragments.


    "There are so many pieces. Now I have hope to repair the alchemy furnace."


    But I didn''t expect that the moment Su Xiaogang just reached out, the pieces of the ground turned into white light and slowly merged into a piece.


    This is a big piece, which can be said to be a part of the whole alchemy furnace. Even the main engine can judge what the alchemy furnace looks like through this piece.


    But on Su Xiao''s body, when he was about to take it, the big piece suddenly turned into a piece of white light and shot into the sky.


    At this time, the young man who was dismembered by Su Xiao in sportswear and headphones stood in front of Su Xiao again.


    It''s a pity.


    The young man didn''t open his eyes, but he said slowly with a smile on his face.


    "You don''t know how to get the pieces right."


    Su Xiao watched the fragments disappear again. She couldn''t help but get angry and hit the young man several meters away with a heavy fist.


    "You know shit!"


    But the young man was not angry. He slowly got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth."You''re sorry to say that. I''ll help you. You have a system, right?"


    This sentence was cheered by Su Xiao.


    He had never heard these words in other people''s ears, but the young man seemed to know everything, so he decided to continue his routine.


    "Yes, I have a system, so what?"

 Chapter 754

    Although Su Xiao''s face is covered with blood and his clothes are stained with blood, he still stands in front of the young man and confronts him. If the young man dares to fight, Su Xiao doesn''t mind dismembering him again.


    "You have a system, but you can''t get debris. Why?"


    "Because the system didn''t tell me! This is a broken system


    Su Xiao thought of this, and her anger was ignited again.


    He raised his hand and hit his head again.


    A few more drops of blood ran down his forehead.


    "Is there only your system in your head?"


    In front of him, the young man''s face was still kind. He stood there motionless. Although he didn''t fear Su Xiao, he didn''t have any murderous spirit. He didn''t seem to be Su Xiao''s opponent at all, but he still stood there and faced Su Xiao with a fearless attitude.


    "What else is left?"


    Su Xiao slightly side body, although he can''t see his expression now, but he should be able to hear through his tone, his expression now is not good-looking.


    Hearing this, the young man suddenly covered his mouth and began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? You sissy


    Sue laughs and shouts.


    After laughing, the young man gently pointed to Su Xiao''s bleeding head and said.


    "But, don''t you still have your brain in your head? Don''t you think about how to get the pieces? Should the system tell you everything? So what''s the difference between you and a pig? "


    After hearing this, Su Xiao''s hands clenched tightly. He had never heard anyone say that to him.


    His foot stepped on the floor fiercely. Suddenly, even the solid ground was crushed.


    "You still have one last chance..."


    The young man had closed his eyes, but his face was still smiling at Su.


    "Chance, you head!"


    Su Xiao kicked herself out with her feet and hit the young man''s body quickly.


    Boom!


    This young man''s body, once again the blast out of a big hole, the whole person also inverted fly out.


    Stabbed the wall.


    "What''s the chance? What opportunities do I need from you? "


    Su said with a vicious smile staring at the young man.


    "I was I want to give you one last time It''s a pity that you... "


    The young man''s mouth is bleeding at this time, and he is about to die.


    "You didn''t say earlier..."


    At this time, the anger on Su''s face was swept away, followed by a smile on her face.


    "Then tell me quickly, how can I get the fragments?"


    But the young man shook his head.


    "Anyway, I You can''t get it, but there are still lots of pieces They''re all over the place, and you need them piece by piece Go and get it together. "


    Seeing that the young man was about to die, Su laughed and bit his teeth.


    Another blow hit the wall.


    "Now that you''re dead, what''s the use of the remaining pieces?"


    But the young man who was still stuck on the wall shook his head.


    "What the system doesn''t tell you is that these remaining fragments can be synthesized into a small Dan furnace, which has the same effect as the large-scale Dan furnace, except that less Dan medicine is produced each time."


    Hearing the news, Su Xiao couldn''t help smiling.


    "Is that true? How can I find the remaining fragments? "


    But the young man shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Since we came to earth, we have secretly agreed not to contact each other, and we don''t disclose each other''s position. Now it has been so long, and we have long forgotten where each other was before. We can only rely on you to find out by yourself."


    But this sentence once again angered Su Xiao.


    They slapped the wall and yelled.


    "How do I know who they are? After all, you have to be human!"


    The young man took a deep breath. He felt that his life was slowly passing away, but he was still kind and friendly. He talked with Su Xiao happily. Maybe the stove that made the elixir was a kind of warm and peaceful magical object, so even the fragments of the stove became very gentle after they were transformed into human form.


    "You can use your system."


    But Su Xiao didn''t want to hear the word "system" any more at this time.


    He raised his hand and patted his forehead, and put his bloody hand in front of the young man.


    "You see, what''s the use of this system I want?"


    At this time, however, young men seldom laugh. However, Su Xiao can''t tell whether he is mocking Su Xiao or pitying Su Xiao. But one thing is for sure that he hates this laugh."The old man of Bai family has already made great achievements..."


    The young man said slowly.


    "It''s because he''s doing his best that you can System failure. Although his ability is hallucinating, it''s useless to the system holder. Moreover, the range of his ability can even spread all over the whole floor. When you just stepped into the third floor, your system and yourself were already affected. "


    Su Xiao came back at this time. It turns out that what she had just done was not what she wanted to do sincerely. Instead, she was distorted by the old man of Bai family.


    "If I leave here, I won''t be affected, will I?"


    Su Xiao can''t help asking.


    The young man nodded.


    "The white family is specially to restrain you. You should be more careful with them in the future."


    Su nodded with a smile, but he still didn''t forget that the task now is to save the old man of the Bai family. As long as he quickly saves the old man, he can stop his work, and then he can use his omnipotent system to help him find all the remaining fragments.


    Su Xiao threw the young man aside and went to the master Bai''s cell slowly.


    But the young man was still breathing.


    He shook his head and said with great regret.


    "It''s a pity that the master Bai''s skill just makes the system fail, but what a person does is determined by his own mind and nature."


    At this point, the young man finally broke his breath. He turned into a white light and rose to the sky. Ten years later, he will be reincarnated into the world again, waiting for the next system holder to come to him.


    "Old man!"


    At this time, in front of the moving cage door, Su Xiao stood at the door quietly with her hands akimbo.


    In the crack of the door, he could see the old man of Bai family sitting cross legged on the ground, but the strange thing was that his brows were locked and his eyes were closed. When he was old but full of power, he pressed tightly on the ground, as if conveying something on the ground.


    After hearing the chairman''s voice, the old man left the ground with his hands and gently put them on his legs. His eyes should be opened slowly. A pair of wise eyes without losing their vicissitudes will be opened slowly.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man said slowly.


    "I''m here to help you out. Now it''s not too late. You have to come with me."


    "Why should I go with you? Who are you? I don''t trust you. "


    The old man continued to drag, he said slowly.


    "I''m Bai Yanran''s friend. She asked me to help you."


    Su said impatiently with a smile.


    "Then why didn''t she come by herself? Did I teach her Kung Fu when I was a child so that she could entrust my life to others when necessary? "


    Although the old man still spoke slowly, Su Xiao could hear the anger from his words.


    But this sentence also reveals a message to Su Xiao.


    Bai Yanran''s own strength is not bad, he asked Su Xiao to save his father, must be something else, but Su Xiao still can''t think why she did it.


    "Go and ask her to come and save me myself."


    But Su Xiao knows that now this place is right and wrong, and he can''t stay long. Now Bai Yanran''s father is so stubborn, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "If you have any complaints, you can go out and tell him personally that I am his friend. He asked me. I can''t let him down."


    The old man sighed and said slowly.


    "Yes, this dead girl even thinks her friends are more important than my old bones!"


    The old man stood up slowly.


    Hand gently toward the door a pat, unexpectedly easy to the prison door broken, walked out.


    When Su Xiao was surprised that the master of Bai family had such powerful skills, he could not help but feel strange.


    "Then why don''t you run away, since you can come out by yourself?"


    White family old son disdained of saw Su smile one eye, slowly say.


    "Do you know that there is a gatekeeper in this hall. His strength is so strong that even I can''t resist him. If I feel compelled to break into prison, I''m afraid I''ll be his ghost."


    "Is it a young man in sportswear and headphones?"


    Su Xiao also felt very confused. Another young man didn''t show any threat from the beginning to the end.


    "If he''s not a garbage, he has no ability."


    After hearing this, the old man burst out laughing.


    "If I hadn''t stopped him, you would have been a corpse before you came in."


    But Su Xiao is still very confused.


    "I think he is very peaceful. How..."


    "Who will tell you directly that a peaceful personality has nothing to do with cruelty?"The old man turned around and said to Su with a slow smile. His age was shining with wisdom.


    So when you meet the first person who can wake them up in the debris, you will willingly fall into their hands, willing to do all kinds of things for them?


    Su Xiao and the old man of Bai family walked out slowly, chatting as they walked.


    Yes, but fragments are hard to find since ancient times. I have been searching for them for more than 20 years, but I still have nothing.


    When talking about it, the old man of Bai family frowned, as if he thought of his youth.


    However, Su Xiao at this time, his mind is dreaming about whether there will be fragments of women.

 Chapter 755

    After safely returning the old man of the Bai family to their home, Su Xiao left the relationship with the Bai family in time.


    Although he knows that the Bai family is a big family with strong strength, and a good relationship with the Bai family will help him a lot in the future, the words of the young man are always in his mind, which makes him have to wake up.


    "The white family is your nemesis." Su Xiao repeated this sentence in her heart, as if to imply that she was making up her mind.


    If he has any trouble in the future, he will come back to them, but now Su Xiao needs to keep a distance from them, and because the Bai family has been kidnapped, they need to find a place to hide for the time being.


    After leaving the relationship with them, Su Xiao stood alone. The land at the foot of the street made him feel very calm. Now in front of him, the fragments of the early alchemy furnace are still the most important thing. He knew that if he had the alchemy furnace, he could make all the pills he wanted, and it was a small problem to get rich, but what was really important was that ¡­¡­


    People''s life is always limited time, no matter how can not use up, what''s more, now Su Xiao has a system, he knows that if a person lost, then his things will return to the earth, also return to the God of death, but he does not want to easily hand over this system, he wants to hold his things tightly in his own hands, absolutely will not flow to others In the hands.


    The only way is to live forever. As long as it has unlimited life, it can use its own system to conquer everything around it.


    Since the elixir he refined can cure many diseases, why can''t one live forever?


    In fact, as early as Su Xiao refined the first pill and tried its effect, he always had such a question in his heart: eternal life is what everyone dreams of, even Su Xiao is no exception.


    Recently, however, Su Xiao has not been able to live a stable life, especially after breaking away from the Bai family.


    Although his ability and body method were preserved, his system didn''t know what was going on. After bailing out the old man of Bai family, his system died. He was very annoyed that he didn''t work properly.


    Su Xiao firmly believes that the system is in his own body, especially in his brain.


    So whenever the system fails, he will be furious. In recent days, he has beaten himself to death several times. Although the elixir hidden in his body can instantly cure his injury, he can''t repair the system in any case.


    Su Xiao now blames himself a little. He blames himself for not doing more research on the system at the beginning. Now, in this case, he doesn''t know what to do.


    But now he put all his hopes on the early fragments.


    Part of the fragments can be synthesized into a small alchemy furnace, which has the same effect as the ordinary alchemy furnace, except that the alchemy is less.


    This passage of the young man has been engraved in Su Xiao''s mind.


    It seems that the alchemy poison is everything to him now.


    It seems that as long as he made the alchemy furnace, there will be a way.


    But he doesn''t really have a clue.


    As soon as I woke up today, the system failed again.


    No matter how Su Xiao called, the system could not give him the correct answer.


    "System." Su Xiao asked again tentatively.


    "System error." Su Xiao sighed a long sigh. He stood in the street, a sudden sense of powerlessness ran through her body. He leaned against the corner and let the passers-by pass in front of him, and the vehicles passed in front of him.


    Without the system, Su Xiao feels like a useless person.


    "System." Su Xiao''s heart has been completely lost. He doesn''t have any other ideas. He just says it casually. "In the process of system restart, the system is back to normal"


    unexpectedly, these words made Su Xiao ecstatic.


    As if he had regained the hope of life, he jumped up from the ground. "System, now tell me where the remaining pieces are and how can I find them?"


    At this time, a sound like radio waves came from the fight, as if he was a radar now, detecting the surrounding. "There are no fragments nearby. Do you want to expand the search scope?"


    Su thought with a smile. I''m afraid there should be a long distance between the fragments. After all, they didn''t intend to let others find themselves in the beginning. "OK, expand the search."


    "The range is invalid. Please go to high place to get the maximum search range."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao felt very depressed.


    After all, although the city where Su Xiao lives is a very developed city, no matter how tall the building is, it can''t cover the whole place.


    Su thought about it with a smile. He decided to get on the plane.


    And this time he flew almost across the country.


    In the first flight, the location of all the debris is detected, and then gradually go to various places to find out one by one.This is Su Xiao''s plan.


    He believes that according to his current ability, he should be able to deal with debris.


    Although Su Xiao can still see the sea from what the old man of Bai family said before, he still can''t judge whether these fragments are bloodthirsty and violent things with calm appearance, but he can be sure that Su Xiao will find them anyway.


    Before it''s too late, Su Xiao quickly book a ticket.


    He checked the map a little and decided to fly directly from his current city to Tibet. Such a whole route can just span the whole of China.


    After a little more preparation, Su Xiao quickly arrived at the airport. It took him several hours to get all his luggage ready. Next, he was about to launch his first detection on the plane.


    At this time, Su Xiao is sitting in the airport, quietly waiting for his flight. Now is not the best season for tourism, so the whole factory is empty, with only a few pedestrians shuttling through the airport.


    Opposite Su xiaotai sat a young girl.


    Although it is late autumn and winter is approaching, the girl is still wearing a thin long sleeve shirt and a pair of tight blue jeans.


    His heart is very simple, just a backpack and a suitcase. It seems that he can''t hold too many things.


    Looking at her dress, she should not be traveling to Sanya. The place he went to should be a colder place.


    Su Xiao is guessing wildly, but the girl sitting opposite him says something. "Hello, are you going to travel?"


    But Su Xiao is now upset, has no heart to think about these messy things, and doesn''t want to pay attention to the girl''s words.


    "Almost." Su Xiao said coldly, but when he said this, he didn''t even look up at the girl. Now the girl is just an ordinary person in his eyes. After he has special ability, more and more people respect him. Su Xiao almost regards himself as a savior. Ordinary mortals don''t talk to him, they even look at him Not at a glance.


    Now this young girl''s attitude to Su Xiao is so frivolous, which makes him very unhappy. "Oh, it''s a pity. I''m very nervous because I''m flying to Tibet for the first time in my life."


    While saying this, a young girl nervously shook her hands, as if she was very worried about the coming things.


    Although Su Xiao has rarely taken a plane before, he knows very well that when he goes to Tibet for the first time, he must not take a plane, because the suddenly rising altitude will make a person unable to adapt to altitude reaction, and there may be an emergency.


    Although every plane is equipped with emergency personnel, but the serious altitude reaction, but can be fatal.


    And this young girl, not only has not been on a plane, not even basic knowledge. "You''d better return the ticket now."


    Although Su Xiao is very upset that the girl despises him, he still tries to fight with the girl.


    Looking at the girl''s puzzled eyes, Su shook her head with a smile. "You can''t stand it Altitude reaction, you can''t survive, and I don''t want to see you collapse on the plane like this. "


    "What about that?" The girl opened her eyes and looked at Su with a smile.


    "You can return your ticket now, and then transfer to Tibet by train. It will be better." With these words, Su Xiao lowered her head and did not look at the girl.


    But the girl seems to be a pity. When he doesn''t listen, he seems to be thinking about something.


    "Well Master, how long does it take to go to Tibet by train from here? "


    "Maybe a few days. After all, there is no direct line in this place. It''s a bit troublesome." Su said with a smile.


    But listen to say so, this young girl can''t help but frown.


    "But I don''t have much time here. I have to get to Tibet at the first time." At this time, she didn''t know why. She suddenly looked at Su with expectant eyes and laughed.


    "You are so confident, there must be something special, right?" The girl said to Su Xiao in an expectant tone.


    "How? I don''t have any special methods here. If you want to fly there, you can bear it yourself. " At this point, Su Xiao stood up, picked up her luggage and went into the smoking room.


    He couldn''t stand the girl''s nagging questions any more.


    And his plane is about to arrive.


    Thinking of his upcoming trip to Tibet, Su Xiao is not only a little excited. Although he has been listening to others about how amazing and wonderful Tibet is since he was a child, listening to others'' talk and personal experience are two things. Compared with listening to others'' talk, Su Xiao hopes that he can have a personal experience.


    Quickly pull up the luggage, pass through the customs, check the luggage and get on the plane.


    When Su Xiao sat in his first class, he felt comfortable.

 Chapter 756

    Before the plane took off, he asked the stewardess to bring him a bottle of the best wine.


    He yanked out the wine bottle, poured it into the glass and shook it gently, looking at the crystal clear liquid in the glass.


    He put it on his nose and smelled it, as if he was a gentleman who knew how to taste wine.


    "Good wine, good wine." Su Xiao can''t help but secretly exclaim.


    Then he put down the glass and picked up the bottle beside him. He shook it gently in his hand. Now the bottle is still full. Although Su Xiao didn''t know where it was made, what brand it was, and how many years he had been hoarding it, he could drink it.


    Su Xiao pointed the bottle mouth directly at her mouth and began to pour wine into her mouth crazily.


    Soon a whole bottle of wine was drunk up by Su Xiao.


    "It tastes OK." Su Xiao put down the bottle and belched.


    At this time, other passengers also continued to get on the plane.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao''s conjecture at the beginning is all right. It''s not the peak season for tourism, so there are very few people who come to fly.


    What makes Su Xiao even more uncomfortable is that in the waiting room of the airport before, the woman who chattered with her also sat in first class with Su Xiao.


    He was wearing such ordinary clothes that he should be in first class?


    Su Xiao looked at the girl with disdain.


    Then he turned away and ignored him.


    I didn''t expect that this journey was not perfect at the beginning.


    Su Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief, but he still did not forget the purpose of this journey.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be you." Sitting not far away from Su Xiao, the girl greets her again.


    Sue sighed with a smile.


    The current situation is also very embarrassing for him. After all, if he doesn''t turn back to pay attention to him, it will be very impolite. But once he hits, he is afraid that the girl will keep on asking her questions.


    Either way, they are not gentlemanly, but Su Xiao finally chose the best way to save his face.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Although Su Xiao tried to make his tone more relaxed, his expression was not happy.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I hope we can take care of each other along the way." The woman then lowered her head, took out an iPad from his backpack, put on headphones, and began to be busy with what she was doing.


    But his behavior made Su Xiao feel very uncomfortable.


    No matter what I say, I am infinitely close to the existence of God. Now the girl sitting next to him treats him like an ordinary mortal. How can he be happy.


    "Do you really think you can talk to me at will and end this boring conversation with your head down?"


    Su Xiao thought secretly in her heart, but her face was already full of uncomfortable expression.


    He called the stewardess.


    "A cup of coffee for the lady next to me, the best one."


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t like coffee, he knows he won''t refuse it.


    But the theme is that he doesn''t like to drink coffee. He always thinks that coffee tastes like shit when you drink it.


    The first-class stewardess is really on call, and after Su Xiao''s plastic coffee, she also intimately tells Su Xiao that he just drank red wine, so he can''t drink coffee.


    "It''s really eye-catching." Su Xiao thought in her heart.


    Although she seems very polite to follow a stewardess dialogue, but also hate the heart of the stewardess.


    "Do you know how much worry I have? These things I can very easily resolve all kinds of diseases and even highly toxic light, light a coffee red wine indigestion and how? How can I need a mortal like you to worry about me? " Su Xiao''s heart couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Now that she has decided to send the girl beside her coffee, Su Xiao has the obligation to send it to the end.


    So after explaining what she meant to the stewardess, the stewardess nodded as if she was very understanding.


    Looking at the air hostess''s winking, Su Xiao feels that he mistakenly thinks that he is interested in the girl.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to explain to the stewardess, the stewardess had turned around and left.


    His attitude also makes Su Xiao feel very uncomfortable.


    "How can all these mortals be such bullshit?" Su Xiao not only feels very strange, shouldn''t his identity be respected, or don''t they feel the different breath from himself?


    But since the space has left the host, it''s hard to say anything. She can only sit in her seat and wait for the stewardess to bring the coffee.


    Sure enough, the stewardess is very diligent. After a few minutes, a cup of good coffee has been prepared. He staggers to the girl''s desk.As soon as the stewardess was ready to speak, Su Xiao stood up wobbly, as if drunk.


    "Well, I''ll tell you..." When Su''s smile was just in the middle of his speech, he suddenly tilted and bumped into the coffee.


    Holding a plate of coffee, was also directly hit by Su Xiao.


    Rich hot coffee, directly poured on the girl''s body.


    It not only made the girl scream, but also let the iPad in her hand into the water. Now it can''t be used for a while.


    "Sorry, sorry." Su Xiao slowly got up from the ground at this time. Although he apologized to the stewardess and the girl, she couldn''t help laughing secretly after seeing that the girl''s iPad was broken. However, the expression was fleeting, and the empty girls didn''t notice.


    And on the contrary, they even laugh at this behavior, which is very gratifying.


    After all, there are not many first-class passengers who are so polite.


    But the mainstream doesn''t mean to pay for it. After the money is paid, Su smiles and goes back to her seat. She finds a blanket to cover herself up and is ready to close her eyes and have a sleep.


    The stewardess and the girl standing on one side looked at Su Xiao with a very unique eye, but then they understood each other.


    After all, the teenager can afford to lose for a cup of coffee and an iPad. What he really cares about now is Su Xiao''s motivation.


    Just when Su Xiao was ready to go to bed, the stewardess had already finished the girl''s business. She apologized a little and walked away slowly.


    "Well, are you asleep?" This young girl lies on her own shadow and looks at Su Xiao who is pretending to be sleeping with great interest.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve just apologized. What else do you want from me? It''s impossible to lose money... "


    Su Xiao leaned over and looked at the girl with disgusting eyes. She rubbed her eyes as if she had just been awakened when she fell asleep.


    Seeing Su Xiao, she got angry. The girl also scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "I''m just flying for the first time. I''m nervous. If I have any bad behavior, I hope you don''t mind." The girl said with a very polite smile to su.


    Looking at this young girl''s tone now more respectful, Su Xiao''s mood also slightly eased.


    "How come you''re the only one in the plane, and your family?" Su Xiao''s question was so casual, but the girl couldn''t help but have a tear slip down from the corner of her eye.


    This picture of Su Xiao is unexpected.


    After all, she didn''t scold her. Why did she cry?


    But this young girl is weeping toward can live, began to cry.


    It turned out that his family had a strange disease. They couldn''t see the sun. Once they saw the sun, their skin would start to burn, and the temperature would get higher and higher. It''s better to burn the whole person alive.


    Although Su Xiao has never heard of these bizarre urban myths, he still knows one thing, that is, when God wants to judge a person, he also burns him alive. If he can have this strange disease, it can only be said that his parents must have done evil when they were young.


    "So terrible." Su said with a smile, looking at the girl with her eyes.


    "Now that your parents have this strange disease, what do you mean when you run out by yourself and fly around without her The girl shook her head helplessly.


    "Since my family got this strange disease, I have been traveling around China, trying to find a prescription to cure them." Girl very helpless said.


    "Although my family is not short of money at all, I always feel that there is something missing when I lose two relatives."


    At this point, the girl suddenly raised her head, looking at Su with hope, said with a smile. "I don''t believe that I can''t find a kind of medicine to cure my parents'' disease when I have been in China for five thousand years."


    Looking at her resolute eyes, Su Xiao could not help being moved.


    I didn''t expect that the girl had her own shadow when she was young, so Su Xiao was in a better mood, and the girl here was no longer the nagging little old woman in his mind.


    "So what does it have to do with your going to Tibet?" Su smile still very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "You don''t understand that." The girl said mysteriously, while he said that he was winking at the pig, although this action would make Su Xiao mistake the girl for seducing him.


    "Do you know that there is an eminent monk in Tibet?" Su Xiao had never heard of or understood anything about Tibet, and naturally did not understand the so-called high school student.


    "I always thought that these things were deceiving. In the end, you just want to invite a charlatan to be your parents'' disease?" This girl''s image, which was established in the mainstream mind, was destroyed again."I didn''t expect that after such a long time, these girls are still so feudal. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao asked himself in his heart, but he still had to talk to the girl.

 Chapter 757

    Su Xiao''s flight can be said to be a long journey, almost across the whole of China, but the girl''s questions make Su Xiao feel very painful.


    And because I want to show a gentleman''s side, I have to talk.


    "In fact, that Tibetan monk is very powerful." The girl said expectantly. "I heard that it can suddenly roll up a gust of wind on the flat ground, and control the weather and rainfall. What''s more, the local people will come to her to deal with serious and strange diseases. How do you guess she will treat them?"


    When she heard the girl say that, Su Xiao felt that she was very good at it. She also heard a lot about it by using the prescription in the river and lake.


    "With ash or with water?" Su Xiao asked scornfully. "No, not at all. In fact, it''s just to dip a flower branch in a little water, stir it in the water, let the person drink it, and the disease will be cured."


    Su chuckled and turned his lips. This method is actually similar to that commonly used by charlatans.


    Although she has never been to Tibet, she also knows that there are many people in Tibet who use this banner to cheat and abduct.


    However, it is possible for the girl to go to the doctor in a hurry when her parents are seriously ill.


    Now that she''s on the plane, there''s nothing to say.


    "Then I wish you good luck." With a cold smile, Su turned her head and ignored her.


    "Thank you." Looking at the atmosphere of chatting a little embarrassed, the girl didn''t know what to say, so she simply closed her eyes and closed her eyes.


    "System."


    Su Xiao said in his mind. "It''s all right."


    Listening to the response of the system, Su Xiaoshu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now start a large-scale search, search the cities along the way, and send me information about the debris." Get the command to start the search.


    But Su Xiao is at a high altitude after all. It''s not easy to conduct a large-scale search at such a high altitude.


    If the plane is flying now, and the altitude begins to climb, Su Xiao is a little uncomfortable.


    She closed her eyes and endured in silence, a shock in her mind.


    She''s now searching around like a big radar.


    As the location of the fragments and the location of the fragments, they are sent to Su Xiaodao. She can''t help laughing secretly.


    "Good! Good. If I go on like this, I can collect the fragments bit by bit. " Su Xiaoxie''s smile.


    "Hello, big brother." At this time, the teenager around him talked to sue again.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Su Xiao is in a better mood now, she still doesn''t want to pay attention to the girl.


    "I just want to ask, what are you going to Tibet for?" But Su Xiao now did not think of a reason to prevaricate the girl, simply follow the girl''s previous words.


    "In fact, like you, I came to find this eminent monk." I didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s remark aroused the girl''s interest.


    "I told you, this eminent monk is very powerful."


    "Yes, yes." Su said impatiently with a smile.


    But in the heart also can''t help but start to despise this young girl.


    "If it were me, I would never let such a charlatan treat my relatives." When thinking about this sentence, Su Xiao seems to forget that she still has a system.


    In this way, Su Xiao slowly fell asleep in the comfortable cabin. "First class is good."


    Although Su Xiao has rarely been on a plane before, he has also heard of the comfort of first class.


    Now it''s getting dark, and the weather and temperature are getting cold.


    Su Xiao can even see layers of frost on the glass outside the window.


    But Su Xiao is not worried about her cold.


    "I still have many kinds of pills on my body. What are you afraid of?" After su Xiaofu took one of the cold dispelling pills, she fell asleep with her hands on her chest.


    But in the middle of the night, I felt an abnormal sound coming from the seat beside me.


    She quickly turned her head and found a stewardess busy living there.


    "What''s the matter?" But the stewardess is obviously very flustered now.


    "She seems to have altitude sickness. She''s in a coma now." Although the situation is urgent, the flight attendant''s reaction is very calm. Now she is doing the work of dispelling the cold for the girl, and she has brought a stretcher to give the girl fluids, hoping that she can survive with her own perseverance.


    But this young girl is too young after all, and her physique is not particularly good. I''m afraid she can hardly survive. When I will be sent to the hospital after landing tonight, I''m afraid that there will be any sequelae.


    "I''ll help you in the end." Su Xiao sighed in her heart.


    Then he took out a pill from his arms and handed it to the stewardess.


    "It''s a special medicine for altitude sickness. Take it to her and let her take it." The stewardess looked at Su and laughed hesitantly,I''m afraid he''s a liar.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Su Xiao shook his head, broke the pill into two parts, and swallowed the other half with wine.


    "You see, it''s OK, but if you spend it like this, soon the girl will have something to do. If the accountability comes down, it''s not easy for you, right?" The stewardess seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she seemed to make up her mind. She put the pill into the girl''s mouth, mixed it with boiling water and let her swallow it.


    Sure enough, soon the girl got rid of altitude reaction and slowly opened her eyes.


    "I said, my medicine is very useful." After Su Xiao finished this sentence, she didn''t look at them again. Instead, she closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Although the girl wanted to thank Su Xiao very much now, she didn''t give her a good look from the beginning. She thought that she might disturb Su Xiao, so she didn''t speak any more, just took a rest in her seat.


    After a day and night''s flight, Su Xiao and his party finally arrived in Tibet.


    After getting off the plane, Su Xiao was not only surprised by the huge airport.


    He had always thought that Tibet was still an uncivilized area, but he did not expect that after several years of construction, Tibet was also well built.


    A steady stream of tourists come here every year, bringing huge benefits to Tibet.


    A variety of local products and commodities are also exported to the mainland.


    Su Xiao has long wanted to taste the local butter tea in Tibet. After getting off the plane, she is ready to claim her luggage and leave here.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, a voice like a silver bell came from Su Xiao.


    It''s the girl again.


    "Since we are all looking for the eminent monk, why don''t we go together?" The girl said with round eyes.


    Sue sighed with a smile.


    "All right, you can lead the way." Su Xiao knows that she is doomed to get rid of this girl all the way.


    At the gate of the airport, there is already a luxury SUV waiting for the girl.


    "This is my family business. They''ve come to pick me up." She turned and said with a proud smile to sue.


    Then I jumped into the car.


    "Won''t you come?" She poked her head out of the window and looked at Sue eagerly with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go." Su Xiao also very helpless got into the car.


    Soon the car started and drove away.


    When she arrived in Tibet, Su Xiao was still a little uncomfortable. Although she also ate the cold dispelling pill, she still had to take a few thick clothes and put them on.


    Sitting in front of the girl has long been cold with the mouth of the opponent ah hot gas.


    The driver is a middle-aged person. It seems that she is an old employee of her enterprise. She has been stationed in Tibet for a long time. Her face is red and full of frost.


    "Is this man your friend?" The driver also asked curiously.


    "Yes, he wants to see the eminent monk just like me." The girl said as she spoke, she looked at Su Xiao with her eyes, as if she began to have a good feeling for Su Xiao. "Oh, he saved my life on the plane."


    Although this person is an employee of this young girl''s company, the young girl here also seems to speak to her relatives very cordially.


    "I told you before that it''s better to take the train to Tibet." I didn''t expect the girl to be so stubborn. It seems that Su Xiao is not the first one to persuade her to take the train.


    But she seems to have a will to find the medicine to save her parents on her own.


    "What does your company do?" Su Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to the girl now. Instead, she asks about the middle-aged man who is driving.


    "In fact, our company makes medicines, especially some precious medicinal materials from Tibet. After preliminary processing, the medicinal materials from Tibet are transported to the mainland for subsequent processing, and then packaged and sold in the mainland." Seeing that she is also doing things related to drugs like herself, Su Xiao can''t help but feel awed.


    "As expected, heroes have different opinions. Now the demand for precious medicinal materials in the mainland is far from enough, and our country is entering an aging stage, so the demand for medicinal materials and precious medicines will only increase, not decrease."


    So it seems that it is also a business opportunity. Su Xiao gently picks her brain. Why didn''t she think that she could come to Tibet to make medicinal materials before.


    "But the master is seriously ill. No matter how good medicine we get from Tibet, we can''t cure him." When the middle-aged man said this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here, so there must be a way." Even at this point, the girl still spoke in her tone of hope.


    "Yes, I believe you too, miss." Hearing this, Su Xiao was even more surprised."Does this so-called Gao Sheng really exist, and does he really have special skills?" Su Xiao is more and more suspicious now. "What''s his name? Or the French name? "


    But the girl shook her head. "No, he said that his family is not famous for the name of the law, but for their merits and virtues. He is not qualified to have the name of the law because he has not achieved his merits and virtues."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao can''t help but feel very strange. What kind of eminent monk is he?

 Chapter 758

    On the way back, after a conversation, Su Xiao learned that the girl''s name was Zhang Xiaofeng, and the person driving next to her was not just an old employee of their company, but a driver and bodyguard. His name Zhang Xiaofeng was not often mentioned, but was often called Lao Liu.


    However, Zhang Xiaofeng and Lao Liu are superior and subordinate, and the relationship between the employer and the employee. But from their words and deeds, Su Xiao can hardly see that they actually have this kind of relationship, because they are as close as relatives.


    "In that case, let''s find a better place to settle down first, miss."


    Lao Liu suggested at this time.


    "Looking out, it''s getting late. Originally, I wanted to go out and have a good stroll, so Zhang Xiaofeng had to give up."


    "Now it seems that''s the only way."


    Zhang Xiaofeng sighed and looked very sorry.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t have any opinions. After all, he is not a person who likes to hang out.


    Moreover, the purpose of his visit is only to detect other debris scattered throughout the country, and find them, so as to make his own successful synthetic alchemy furnace.


    Looking at the bustling pedestrians on the road, Su Xiao can''t help feeling how tenacious perseverance people living here need to adapt to such an environment.


    Many mainland tourists have different kinds of altitude reactions when they first arrive in Tibet. That''s because they suddenly come from places with low altitude to places with high altitude. Oxygen is relatively scarce, resulting in a sharp lack of oxygen in the human body.


    It takes quite a long time to adapt to this. Fortunately, Su Xiao takes a similar medicine, which makes Zhang Xiaofeng barely carry it.


    Now that it''s late, it''s very important to find a place to live. Fortunately, it''s not the peak season for tourism, so there are still many vacant rooms in the hotel, and it''s already dark at this time.


    Lao Liu skillfully turned left and right and successfully turned into a five-star hotel.


    This five-star hotel is equipped with a parking lot, which is very convenient for parking.


    When Su Xiao and his party came out, he looked up and found that the five-star hotel looked no different from most of the other five-star hotels outside, and even very gorgeous.


    Su Xiao now just feel out, the vitality of this place in the end how tenacious, unexpectedly can coruscate the second spring.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofeng got out of the car. When she saw the poison standing in the same place, she seemed to be very happy. When she poured out the garbage, she hopped forward.


    This is one of the reasons why Su Xiao is still confused. He doesn''t know why young people of their age are so energetic.


    Even if Su Xiao has 100 reluctantly in his heart, he is also pulling him forward slowly, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    "Hello, how many of you?"


    All kinds of signs are pasted around the bar of the hotel, with three kinds of signs written in Chinese, Tibetan and English, which looks very intimate.


    "One, ah no, two Two. "


    Zhang Xiaofeng is afraid that she has said something wrong, so she quickly corrects it.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Zhang Xiaofeng, even the hotel employee in front of the bar couldn''t help laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Slowly, how many people are there?"


    "Two people, two good rooms, thank you."


    Su smile light said, very skilled from the purse inside took out the ID card.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    At this time, Lao Liu had already parked his car. He walked slowly through the front door.


    "Lao Liu, hurry up, I forgot my wallet!"


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng suddenly turned around and said to Lao Liu.


    "Ah You always do


    Although Lao Liu''s words are words of blame, his face is full of tenderness. Their relationship doesn''t look like the relationship between employees and employers. It''s really more like a pair of relatives.


    Zhang Xiaofeng was also embarrassed to scratch her head and didn''t say much.


    Lao Liu skillfully took out his credit card and began to help Zhang Xiaofeng and me pay for hotel accommodation.


    "I know you''re going to stay here for a long time, but I hope you can go back quickly. After all, the business on this side of our family still needs you, and you need to come back in person."


    Old Liu Yu said to Zhang Xiaofeng.


    "Well, I see. When did you become so wordy?"


    Now Zhang Xiaofeng doesn''t look like an heiress who is going to inherit the family business, but more like a little girl who doesn''t want to do her homework.


    Lao Liu sighed, turned and walked away from the door. Before he left, Lao Liu did not forget to look back at Su Xiaoliang carefully.


    I''ve just talked with you a lot along the way. I can see that you are a capable person. I hope that during the time when the young lady is looking for medicine to solve her parents'' serious illness, you can stay with her, protect her and help her.Lao Liu said as he pulled out a bank card from his pocket.


    "Here''s 500000 yuan. You take it first. When the first lady goes back, I''ll give another 500000 yuan. This one million yuan is your hard money."


    Although it is to give money, but Lao Liu''s face attitude is very sincere, not a bit of airs.


    "Well, now that you have said that, I have nothing to say."


    See in Lao Liu''s attitude so sincere circumstances, Su xiaomenkou agreed to come down, you first slowly, the bank card took in the past.


    "Thank you."


    Lao Liu is very polite frustration, after bowing, the head does not return to leave.


    It seems that he should be afraid to turn back and never want to leave again.


    Su Xiao turns around and looks at Zhang Xiaofeng''s innocent expression. He is talking with the bar clerk.


    She is very naive, cheerful, and can chat very much. She is very likable. But who knows what he is carrying behind him? It may be a very important thing.


    Su Xiao has gradually begun to understand Lao Liu''s initial state of mind.


    "Let''s go."


    After seeing Su Xiao chatting with Lao Liu, you Su Xiao pulled him up again and pulled him towards the elevator when you went out.


    "Can you do things without talking and be polite?"


    Su smile this time is very helpless to say.


    "No way."


    Now it''s Zhang Xiaofeng who has the upper hand, he said confidently, holding his chest in both hands for a year.


    The front desk of the hotel will still do things. The rooms of Su Xiao and Zhang Xiaofeng are arranged at the top of the hotel, so that even if they can''t sleep at night, they can still climb up to the roof and overlook the surrounding night.


    After saying good night with Su Xiaofeng, Zhang Xiaofeng quickly got into her room, but when she went out, she could hear all kinds of voices coming from her room.


    He is calling the waiter downstairs for all kinds of snacks and delicious food through the telephone in the room.


    "The butter tea here is the best. It is said that there is only one chef in this hotel who can make it."


    It looks like she''s going to have a big meal.


    "Whatever you like, I don''t care about you."


    Su Xiao what director is very helpless to hide in his room.


    "I''m here to be a bodyguard, not a babysitter. Although I''ve collected the 500000 yuan, I still only do my duty."


    Sue thought with a smile and lay on the bed.


    "I''m sorry, Lao Liu. I''m just doing my part."


    Su Xiao thought so, while slowly sorting out his luggage, he took his clothes out of the luggage and stacked them neatly on the bed.


    By this time, the sound of the waiter''s cart had already come out of the door.


    Originally, Su Xiao wanted to order a share, but considering that sleeping is more important now, he gave up the idea.


    After that, he took a comfortable hot bath, and then lay on the bed to feel the soft texture of the advanced mattress.


    In Tibet, the temperature at night is still very cold.


    Although Su Xiao ate the cold expelling pill, he could still feel the bitter chill.


    "Sure enough, some things can''t be solved by pills alone."


    Su Xiao quickly put on some thick clothes and began to lie on the bed and get into the quilt.


    "But at least today is a good start. I''d like to see what this little girl can do tomorrow."


    Su laughs and thinks, lying on the bed and going to sleep slowly. He has gone through too much today. It''s time to have a good rest.


    Slowly, slowly time bit by bit in the past, but Su Xiao has been immersed in dreams, unable to extricate themselves.


    It''s 7:30 in the morning.


    It''s not dawn yet, but the alarm clock of Su Xiao''s mobile phone has woken him up.


    He reluctantly got up from the bed and rubbed his face.


    After washing in the shortest time, he opened the door and prepared to go to the next room to find Zhang Xiaofeng.


    But unexpectedly, there are a lot of police officers and hotel staff around the door today.


    They all gathered at the door of Zhang Xiaofeng''s room.


    At this time, Su Xiaocai expected that something had happened.


    He rushed past in a hurry and pushed away the crowd at the door.


    At this time, Su Xiao saw a mess in the room.


    Zhang Xiaofeng just disappeared!


    Su Xiao couldn''t help slapping himself. After all, he just agreed to Lao Liu yesterday, so he took good care of Zhang Xiaofeng. As a result, she disappeared today. According to the traces on the scene, Zhang Xiaofeng should have struggled.


    "Are you his family?"A policeman asked.


    Sue shook her head with a smile.


    "I''m her friend. I live here with her. What happened yesterday?"


    The policeman sighed and took out his license first.


    "My name is Huang. You can call me officer Huang. Now I''m going to have a forensic investigation with you."


    I went out and nodded. After all, the key to find Zhang Xiaofeng is to provide as much information as possible.


    "When did you arrive yesterday?"


    Officer Huang asked.


    Su Xiao closed his eyes and thought, although it was already dark when they arrived, considering that Tibet is a high altitude area, the sun will soon set, so the sky is very dark.

 Chapter 759

    "In this case, you''d better check the records at the front desk."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Xiao couldn''t figure out when she arrived at the hotel, so she could only say so.


    Officer Huang nodded and continued.


    "When you came here yesterday, did you catch up with anyone who was following you?"


    Su Xiao closed his eyes and thought about it carefully, but he didn''t notice anyone following them yesterday. Besides, he had a system on him. If there was any danger, the system would remind him.


    Looking at Su''s smile, officer Huang already knew the answer.


    He continued to ask as he recorded it in his little notebook.


    "Do you know who your friend has offended recently? Or there are disputes with some underworld organizations. "


    At this point, officer Huang''s pen stopped. He looked up at Su with a smile.


    Although this question is difficult for Su Xiao to answer, after all, he and Zhang Xiaofeng have only known each other for more than a day, and they don''t know much about her. In his words, they are engaged in family business, responsible for planting and collecting precious medicinal materials and preliminary processing in Tibet, and then transporting them to inland for sale.


    And according to her way of spending, her family should be very rich. As a large group company, she will be more or less obstructed and threatened by the evil forces. This is a common thing. So Su Xiao still doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Sue shook her head with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Officer Huang sighed. He had a headache. According to the clues that officer Huang now has and the traces of the crime scene, it''s not enough to find out who the killer is.


    And because the time of the attack was at night, although there was a surveillance camera, it was not clear and dark. However, according to the situation of the camera shooting, the man who robbed Zhang Xiaofeng should be a tall man with careful mind. Before the action, he had covered his face with a mask and sunglasses and put on a set of humble clothes Basically, it can be ruled out because of color or money. Obviously, we are ready. This is an organized and premeditated kidnapping.


    "Anyway, thank you for your help. If you want to think of any other clues, please contact me as soon as possible. Any of your subtle clues will be of great help to us in solving this case."


    Police officer Huang said while copying his mobile phone on the paper and tearing it to Su Xiao.


    "This is my mobile phone. Please call me if you have anything or any clues."


    Sue nodded with a smile and took the note in silence.


    Maybe he was too sleepy last night, or too sleepy. Su Xiao forgot that there was a system in him.


    If in the end let the police to save Zhang Xiaofeng back, then his first promise can''t be fulfilled, Su Xiao is very clear, he must rely on his ability to save Zhang Xiaofeng back to be regarded as fulfilling his promise to Lao Liu.


    At this time, the crowd around also gradually dispersed. After all, they just came to see the bustle at the beginning, but they still had to go back to their jobs.


    There were only a few policemen left at the scene, and Sue laughed.


    While there are few people now, Su Xiao starts the system quickly.


    "System, help me search for any suspicious traces nearby, and help me check Zhang Xiaofeng''s bedroom this time to see what clues there are."


    Su Xiao is lucky today. Everything in the system is running normally. He starts to help Su Xiao scan everything around him and get any useful information.


    At this time, Su Xiao also remembered whether the system had not arranged a task or a lottery for him for a long time.


    "The system starts the lottery service."


    Su Xiao said with expectation.


    "Lottery module error."


    This once again put Su Xiao into the bottom, if not, lucky draw, Su Xiao is difficult to improve his strength.


    In this way, Su Xiao can only rely on his only ability to deal with things in front of him.


    Scanning results show that there are many insignificant footprints on the ground. The reason is that when another kidnapper entered Zhang Xiaofeng''s bedroom, he tied several plastic bags to his feet to cover up his footprints. In addition, Zhang Xiaofeng was in a state of unconsciousness when she was captured.


    Although she tried her best to resist, but these played a counterproductive role, and it is precisely because of Zhang Xiaofeng''s efforts to resist that all the things in her room were in a mess, which further covered up the real clues.


    There are also a lot of food called by Zhang Xiaofeng last night. There are some problems in it.


    Especially in that pot of ghee tea, it seems that some people have added narcotics and hypnotics. It seems that their kidnapping is not on their own, and there are insiders in the hotel.


    They seem to know Zhang Xiaofeng very well. They seem to have known for a long time that she would definitely eat and drink in the hotel, so they prepared the trap and waited for Zhang Xiaofeng to jump down.After finding out all this information, Su Xiao turns around and leaves the footprints detected by the system. Step by step, he follows the route of the kidnapper''s escape. Although he is alone now, he still has officer Huang''s phone in his hand. If he encounters something that he can''t handle, he can also directly ask officer Huang to help him.


    Su smile slowly followed in the past, now the whole corridor inside only he a person, only he a person''s footsteps, in the corridor slowly reverberate.


    If you need to find this gang, the kidnapper who kidnapped Zhang Xiaofeng, the most urgent thing is to find their inner man in the hotel.


    Su Xiao followed her steps all the way to the kitchen of the hotel.


    Although the kitchen side has been idle for a while, there are still a lot of people.


    "System, help me find out the inside man of the kidnappers."


    Su said coldly with a smile.


    The system started to run, searching around quickly.


    Soon after, the main focus on a middle-aged man in the Mediterranean.


    Now he is talking with some of his colleagues as if nothing had happened.


    If you start to work in the back kitchen, you can''t do it. Su Xiao can''t do it until several people leave here, because Su Xiao knows very well what means he wants to use to force information out.


    Sure enough, after a while, the Mediterranean man left the kitchen and turned to the back door, ready to smoke in the back.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Seeing the man leave the kitchen, Su Xiao follows him quietly.


    After leaving the kitchen, the man''s face showed a look of panic. He clearly knew what he was doing at night, and so many policemen came early this morning that he knew he was in danger.


    But with his feet on the bone, if he leaves directly, he will probably become an important suspect. Once he is caught, his accomplices will be arrested together. So now, even if he is reluctant, he has to stay in the wine shop and continue to pretend that nothing has happened.


    But he can cheat everyone around him, but he can''t cheat Su Xiao.


    "Brother, what about smoking?"


    Su Xiao bypassed the back kitchen, passed the back door, and walked slowly to the Mediterranean man.


    This place was originally used as a warehouse for purchasing goods, but the recent passenger flow is not much, so the incoming goods are not much, so naturally there are not so many people here. Now only Su Xiao and Mediterranean are standing here, which is an excellent place for Su Xiao to interrogate.


    This Mediterranean man, after seeing Su Xiao''s dress, was a little relieved, because Su Xiao didn''t look like a policeman.


    "Yes, a cigarette. Would you like one?"


    Sue nodded with a smile and took a cigarette from the Mediterranean man.


    Two people just like two old men leaning against the corner, skillfully lit a cigarette, began to talk about some of these.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Su Xiao turned and asked.


    The man on the ground looked up at the ceiling and down at the ground, as if thinking about something.


    "It''s been more than 20 years."


    The man said helplessly, while saying that he sighed, as if in the sigh of time does not leave people.


    "Yes, time keeps no one."


    Su Xiao stood there quietly smoking.


    "Do you usually work in the kitchen?"


    Su Xiao continued.


    The Mediterranean man nodded.


    "I''ve been doing this for more than 20 years. From the beginning, I''ve been doing chores to the back, and then to the present chef. Although my income is better now, I always feel that there is something missing."


    Listen to the man''s words, Su smile but very strange smile.


    "Life lacks excitement, right?"


    But after hearing this, the Mediterranean man''s face changed, as if he understood what Su Xiao said.


    "What did you say?"


    Looking at this man still pretending to be silly, Su Xiao can only helplessly repeat the words again.


    "Life lacks excitement, right?"


    This time, Su smiles and stares at a man.


    "Yes Yes, but I can''t help it. I''m over the age of pursuing excitement. Now all I want is stability. "


    Although the man had a reasonable explanation, his eyes didn''t dare to look at Su and smile.


    Anyone with an eye can see that he has a ghost in his heart.


    "What were you doing last night?"


    Su Xiao continued.


    "What?"


    Because Su Xiao''s words just picked up the man''s guard mentality, now Su Xiao would feel like facing a big enemy if he asked sensitive questions."Someone was kidnapped upstairs last night, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 760

    Su Xiao took a deep breath of the smoke and exhaled a thick smoke.


    "Well I don''t know. "


    As he spoke, the man lowered his head. However, he was afraid that Su Xiao might see something, so he had to put the cigarette into his mouth and began to smoke.


    "What did you do last night? There are so many policemen here this morning. Why don''t you know? "


    Su Xiao''s eyes are sharp now, staring at the Mediterranean man tightly, but the man is very nervous now, even his hand can''t help shaking, but he still tries his best to calm down.


    "I went to have a drink with some of my colleagues last night. I drank a little too much later. Then I asked for a leave early this morning. I didn''t come here until this meeting."


    As he spoke, the Mediterranean man raised his head to a corner of the kitchen.


    "Well, I''ll go drinking with some of them."


    The man was also afraid that he didn''t believe it, so he said all the characters at that time as much as possible.


    "Did you see that hotel?"


    The Mediterranean man continued to point to the restaurant across the street.


    "Their roast beef and their own wine are very good. I think you are also a tourist. If you are interested, you can go there and have some."


    As he spoke, the man smacked his mouth as if he hadn''t eaten enough.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao had to admire the man''s acting skills and superb psychological quality. If he didn''t have a system, he would be cheated by the man now.


    "Do you remember what was the last dish you cooked before you left work yesterday?"


    Su Xiao continued, as if he was not interested in what the man had just said.


    "I didn''t cook before I got off work yesterday. Recently, there are not many customers and I don''t order many dishes. They prefer to go outside to eat in the hotel. Moreover, it''s cold and people''s appetite will increase. So recently, they usually make some local snacks and some butter tea."


    This Mediterranean man seems to have regained his self-confidence now. He continues to smile to sue as if nothing had happened.


    "So you''re off work after snacks and buttered tea, aren''t you?"


    Su asked with a smile, staring at the man with her eyes, as if afraid of her running away.


    The man nodded and continued to smoke slowly. Now even he didn''t know that he was really pushed into a desperate situation by Su Xiao.


    "When you leave from work, what''s the scenery like? I''m just a tourist here, and I haven''t enjoyed the scenery in Tibet yet. "


    Su Xiao said to her in a more gentle tone at this time.


    "The scenery here is very good. After finishing the last dish, I left work with several colleagues. I often like to see the sunset around me when I leave work. The whole sky seems to be illuminated. Maybe this kind of scenery can only be seen in Tibet."


    Looking at the man, she didn''t seem to notice anything. Su Xiaojiao raised a smile.


    "This side of your hotel is the kitchen. You don''t cook after work, do you?"


    "Almost. After all, our chefs are off duty. Who will cook for you? Basically, the hotel will only provide some fast food and snacks after we get off duty. If you still want to eat what we make by ourselves..."


    The Mediterranean man smiles confidently.


    "Then you''ll have to wait until we go to work the next day."


    Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction. So far, he has got all the information I need and dug several pits for this Mediterranean man.


    "So, yesterday, after finishing the last special snack and butter tea, you left work with a group of colleagues. When you got off work, the sky was full of sunset, and the whole day was bright. You watched sunset enter that restaurant and began to drink. You didn''t come home until you were drunk, and then because you were drunk, you went to the next restaurant I felt a little uncomfortable the next day, so I took a leave from the hotel and didn''t come to work until now, did I? "


    Sue laughs that when I say this, my eyes are very sharp.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The Mediterranean man nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that he is also very clear that Zhang Xiaofeng''s accident happened at night, and it may be in the middle of the night. At that time, he was already drunk at home. In this way, he was perfectly divorced from this incident and had a perfect alibi.


    But he seems to have forgotten one point


    "But I think last night, some people ordered special snacks and butter tea here. It was already dark at that time. You should all be off work, right? So who did it? Is the boss cooking in person? "


    When Su Xiao said this, her eyes were cold.The Mediterranean man did not expect Su Xiao to find the flaw.


    Looking at the Mediterranean man''s psychological defense has been gradually broken, Su Xiao continued.


    "I arrived at the hotel with the kidnapped girl almost at the same time. When we arrived at the hotel, it was already dark. We could say that we came in by feeling the dark. Let''s calculate the time. I went to the front desk of the hotel to check in together, and then I went upstairs with my luggage. As soon as the girl entered the room, she called for snacks and ghee tea. In less than five minutes, I went home I heard the sound of a waiter pushing a cart to deliver snacks and buttered tea. "


    By this time, the Mediterranean man was already sweating, but Su Xiao didn''t stop, he continued.


    "But the girl who was with me just ordered snacks and snacks. How could you deliver them so quickly? I don''t know how long it will take for you to make snacks and ghee tea in Tibet, but even if you deliver them, they can''t be delivered in five minutes."


    After seeing Su Xiao''s eyes, the Mediterranean man said to Su Xiao while wiping his sweat.


    "Well, before we leave the hotel, we always prepare the last snack and ghee tea, just to prevent some guests from eating these things in the middle of the night."


    "Oh, so you made all these things in advance, didn''t you?"


    Su asked coldly with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s convenient to keep these things after they are ready. If there is really a need for guests, put them in the oven and heat them up. Isn''t that good?"


    The man said while looking at Su Xiao with his own eyes, hoping to capture some trust from Su Xiao''s eyes.


    But Su Xiao''s eyes were as cold as ever.


    "It''s a coincidence that this girl has coma symptoms only after eating the snacks you made. Then you say that you made these snacks before work, that is to say, her coma is directly related to the snacks you made. Frankly speaking, his kidnapping is closely related to you!"


    Hearing this, the Mediterranean man was so scared that he sat down on the ground. He often couldn''t believe that Su Xiao could infer the whole process of the whole thing with a few words, but he still had to make the final struggle.


    "Although I made these things, how can you be sure that I must have poisoned them? If you think about it, after I finish my snacks, I have to install plates, heat them, and send them upstairs. How many people can handle them? Any one of them can poison in the community. Why is it me? "


    "The question is simple."


    Su said coldly with a smile.


    "Because the butter tea is not simply added with hypnotics and anesthetics, but when you make butter tea, you deliberately crush several herbs with hypnotic and coma effects, and mix them into the tea, so that they will not feel strange, but also can perfectly cover up the evidence of crime, and even if the police get the rest of the butter tea, they are very difficult to drink What ingredients are mixed up in it


    The Mediterranean man didn''t expect that Su Xiao could even see this. He could even doubt whether Su Xiao was hiding in a corner and watching him quietly when he committed the crime yesterday.


    "And as far as I know, you should be the only one in this hotel who can make superior ghee tea. It''s also because of you that the hotel dares to put ghee tea as a special drink at the top of the menu."


    At this time, he took a menu from the table behind him and threw it in the face of the Mediterranean man.


    "But the hotel is a million, but I didn''t expect that you had no interest in the income of earning a dead salary for a long time. You want to make more money and make fast money, so you mixed up with those conspirators long ago, and the kidnapping plan is just a part of your careful design. Am I right?"


    Although the last paragraph behind is Su Xiao, according to his own guess, but no matter what, all the words are very close, which makes the Mediterranean man more flustered.


    "You don''t have proof. You''re spitting!"


    The Mediterranean man backed away in a panic.


    Now he is in a dilemma.


    If he escapes like this, he is doomed to become one of the important suspects. In Tibet, where the police force is so densely deployed, he can''t escape at all. However, if he sophisticates, he has no way to persuade Su Xiao.


    But as long as Su Xiao tells this clue to the hotel owner and the police, then he becomes an important suspect again, and he can''t escape anyway.


    "I said If I tell you the truth, will you let me go? "


    The Mediterranean man was on his knees shaking.


    However, Su Xiao is very clear that the Mediterranean man is forced to this point by him. He can say anything.

 Chapter 761

    It''s better to find out the truth by yourself than to listen to his nonsense.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Xiao suddenly changed her tone and became gentle.


    "What?"


    This sudden change caught the Mediterranean man by surprise.


    "I didn''t mean to report you. I told you so much just for one thing."


    Su Xiao''s image at this time suddenly became fierce. His words and deeds, as well as his beautiful women, revealed a fierce force that people can''t refuse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Now the Mediterranean man is a little relieved after seeing that Su Xiao doesn''t want to report himself, but he still can''t figure out what''s going on in Su Xiao''s mind.


    "I guess you must have made a lot of money in this job."


    Su Xiao slightly side face, see this man said.


    "Yes Almost. "


    The man said with a smile as he wiped his sweat.


    "It''s right to make money. Now that I know that there is such a big deal, I have to step in."


    Su smiles strangely and looks at the man with special eyes. It seems that she wants to get something from him. The appearance of Su smiles makes the man''s heart bristle.


    "What do you want?"


    The Mediterranean man seems to have been cornered.


    "I want to join."


    Su said to him coldly with a smile.


    "What did you say?"


    Even the middle-aged man couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you deaf? Or is your brain broken? "


    Su Xiao stared at the man with great disdain and said word by word in a heavy tone.


    "I want to, come in, man."


    The middle-aged man who heard this sentence seemed to be in a daze for a long time, as if he was carefully thinking about what the other meaning of this sentence was.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, she still didn''t figure out what it was for. At the beginning, he thought that Su Xiao should be an upright person who can''t be bought by money, but now he is willing to sell his friends for money?


    "Are you serious? I''ve got to tell you, I''m not on a clean road


    The middle-aged man suddenly calmed down and said to Su Xiao with a very serious expression.


    "You talk a lot of rubbish. If you don''t want me to join the gang, I''d better get this information out."


    Su Xiao said, turned and left, but was caught by the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you want to join the gang, right? I''ll take you after work today!"


    Looking at the middle-aged Mediterranean man''s flustered appearance, Su Xiaodao felt a little funny.


    "Seriously? Don''t you lie to me? "


    Su said with a smile, looking at the man with her own eyes.


    "Why do I lie to you? After all, it''s not all about money. It''s about living. If you give me up, my future will be gone. Maybe my share of money will be taken away by others. "


    Sue nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    This afternoon he will see the real face of the organization behind the scenes.


    Su Xiao turned and left. He was not worried about whether the middle-aged man would cheat him. After all, even if the man cheated him now and ran away, he could track him by his own system.


    Su Xiao went back to her room and began to pack her luggage.


    He didn''t know how long to track this time, but he couldn''t take all his luggage. Before he came up, he had already paid a month''s advance deposit at the bar.


    He searched inside the clothes.


    Su Xiao took out a sweater and put it on her body. She asked the doctor, it looks no different from ordinary clothes on the surface, but there is a layer of bulletproof Kevlar material built in it, which can prevent ordinary pistol bullets and daggers and sabres in short and medium distance. Although it is not invulnerable, wearing this dress, in the action behind him, can be used It will keep him alive. After all, he entered the organization alone just to fulfill his promise to Lao Liu.


    Soon it''s time to get off work, and Su Xiao had expected that the Mediterranean man would not run away.


    Now two of them are walking slowly on the empty road. Although it''s late autumn and winter is coming, in the high altitude of Tibet, it''s already covered with white snow. One foot is deep and the other is shallow. They are crunching on the snow.


    According to the Mediterranean man''s self introduction, his surname is Zhang, but Su Xiao doesn''t care what his name is, so he calls him Lao Zhang.


    All the way, Lao Zhang complained to Su Xiao about how high the house price is, how difficult it is to provide for the aged, and how much money he earned is not enough for his own life.However, he always felt that he didn''t say anything. He just followed Lao Zhang in silence and didn''t make any comment on his remarks, because Su Xiao knew very well that no matter how cool the world was now, it couldn''t be an excuse for him to commit murder.


    "How often do you take the lead?"


    At this time, Su Xiao asked Lao Zhang again.


    As he walked, Lao Zhang breathed hot air. Puffs of smoke came out of his mouth. If he didn''t leave a little space, he thought he was smoking.


    "Maybe once a week."


    Because it''s very difficult to walk around in the snow, and the cold weather will consume a lot of physical strength, now Lao Zhang is out of breath, but Su Xiao is still complacent walking in the snow, as if the snow and the weather have no effect on him.


    "So you went to meet them yesterday?"


    Su asked with a sharp smile.


    "What''s the connection? I told you the truth yesterday. I went to drink


    Lao Zhang frowned as he spoke. He didn''t know whether it was because of the cold weather or because Su Xiao kept asking questions. He was really upset.


    "To tell you the truth, an honest man like you should have a drink to calm his head after doing something like that, right?"


    Lao Zhang did not speak, but nodded.


    "I didn''t expect to drink too much, and then I collapsed at home. I wanted to run away, but after careful consideration, I went back to the hotel obediently."


    Listening to Su Xiao''s analysis, Lao Zhang nodded, as if the person who did it yesterday was not Lao Zhang but Su Xiao.


    "I say you are a good person. Why do you do such a wicked thing? As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it..."


    But Su Xiao annoyed Lao Zhang.


    "Yes, you don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk."


    At this time, Lao Zhang stood in the same place and looked up and down at Su Xiao.


    "I don''t think your clothes are cheap, and you have a lot of travel expenses to Tibet. Do you know how much the hotel costs in a day? I can tell you that I have worked in Zhejiang hotel for more than 20 years, but now I dare not easily book a room in it and then stay


    Lao Zhang took a breath and continued.


    "What you said is good, but in front of the interests of life and death and the future, what kind of gentleman is there? If I don''t do this, I can''t pay off my mortgage, I can''t pay off my debt, and my wife, my children, and two old people, they all have to spend money. How long can they spend on such a dead wage? Do I have to find a way to get some quick money? "


    But Lao Zhang''s defense still sounds nonsense to Su Xiao.


    "Is that why you do evil?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes stare at Lao Zhang like eagles, and makes Lao Zhang shiver. However, Lao Zhang still deliberately thinks that his shivering is passive, not frightened. After all, now Su Xiao has decided to join the gang, so now he and Lao Zhang are the same people.


    "What about yourself? Don''t you sell your friend for money, and now she''s in the company. If she knows about it, what will she think? "


    As he spoke, Lao Zhang spat on the ground.


    "Don''t count on standing on the scale of morality every day to measure others. You have your scale, and I have my mark. If you didn''t join the gang, you can scold me as much as you like, but now that you join the gang, you''re just like me, you''re all fuckin ''scum!"


    Lao Zhang said angrily. He gave Su a white smile and continued to walk forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow. He stepped on the snow and made a creaking sound.


    Su Xiao doesn''t say much now. After all, he''s really in the gang now, and he''s really what Lao Zhang said. He''s a scum like him. However, Su Xiao has to hold back the fire in his heart now. He can''t release it until he has caught Lao Zhang''s gang. But before that, he can''t act rashly. Once his goal is fulfilled If it is exposed, Zhang Xiaofeng may be in danger.


    "Well, don''t say it. Lead the way quickly. It will be dark soon. You''ve heard of wolves in Tibet, haven''t you?"


    Su Xiao quickly find a topic, just those things away.


    Night storm swept all over the sky of heavy snow in the surrounding miss, the people around have been hiding in the house, a step also dare not go out, you know, in this weather to go out is tantamount to self death.


    But there are still two people in the storm, slowly forward.


    They are Lao Zhang and Su Xiao.


    "I said, why is your joint so far away?"


    After walking so far, Su Xiao not only complains secretly.


    But at this time, Lao Zhang has been frozen speechless, and his shivering feeling, the next step is about to fall.

 Chapter 762

    After all, Lao Zhang is just a mortal, and Su Xiao has a system to help him, and there are countless pills, so he can easily carry the storm.


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang?"


    See Lao Zhang don''t speak, Su smile also very curious ask a way.


    It seems that because Su Xiao has been attached to the system for too long, and he has eaten twice as many cold dispelling pills, the Blizzard is just like drizzle to him, and he doesn''t feel much. That''s why he feels very strange about Lao Zhang''s reaction now.


    "Lao Zhang, you have to hold on. Don''t forget, you are going to take me to the joint."


    Su Xiao urged him to go to Lao Zhang and put one of his hands on his own shoulder, ready to help him move on.


    He knew that Zhang Xiaofeng was in danger now. If he was a bit late, Zhang Xiaofeng would be doomed to have more danger.


    At the beginning, Lao Zhang still had a little reaction. He was put up by Su Xiao and walked slowly forward. But slowly, Su Xiao felt that Lao Zhang seemed to be walking more and more slowly. Finally, he became Su Xiao and dragged Lao Zhang forward.


    "Lao Zhang, don''t! Don''t have an accident at this time


    Su Xiao is very anxious, although he has always asked Lao Zhang before, where is their meeting place? But I''m afraid that Lao Zhang has leaked the secret, so I dare not say it all the time. But now Lao Zhang''s body has been devastated, and he can''t go any further. Today''s streets are doomed to fail again.


    "I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood if I leave the Castle Peak here..."


    Su Xiao is also very helpless to Lao Zhang back up, began to look around for a place to escape the wind and rain.


    "System."


    Su laughs and shouts subconsciously.


    "System error."


    "Damn it, useless shit!"


    Su laughs and smashes to the ground.


    He couldn''t understand why the system would leave him every time he needed it badly.


    Now it seems that Su Xiao is the only one looking for a place to escape the storm.


    "Lao Zhang, hold on."


    Although Su Xiao despises people like Lao Zhang, now he has a reason why Lao Zhang can''t die. He quickly takes out a pill from his arms and puts it in Lao Zhang''s mouth.


    This is a life protecting pill. It can only be used when people taste life. Its main effect is to protect people''s internal organs. I don''t know how Lao Zhang''s condition is now, but I subconsciously gave Lao Zhang this pill in order to save Lao Zhang''s life.


    "Lao Zhang, hold on."


    Su Xiao carried Lao Zhang on his back and walked slowly towards the place where he thought there might be a shelter.


    But now it''s snowing all over the sky. Su Xiao can''t see where the road is. He can only bump around like a headless fly.


    "If only everything in the system were normal, maybe I could get some special ability to blow away the risk, but now there is a vast expanse of white in front of him. He can''t see where there is a way."


    Sure enough, without the system blessing, Su Xiao is still a mortal.


    Just as Su Xiao was walking forward with each step, she suddenly slipped and was shocked. But before he could react, she had already slipped to the bottom of the ice.


    Su Xiao has long heard that there are all kinds of lakes in Tibet. Now it''s winter, and many pots have been frozen. Su Xiao is afraid that he will step on the lake. Although he can save his life, he can''t guarantee that Lao Zhang can stay in the cold water for a long time when he is so tired.


    "Damn it


    But to the surprise of the organization, he didn''t encounter the cold lake water as he imagined. He kept rowing down the ice.


    At this time, Lao Zhang, who had been carried on his back, also slipped to one side and rowed down the ice. Su Xiao didn''t know how deep the cave was? But anyway, he can only protect Lao Zhang''s life first.


    At this critical moment, Su Xiao quickly took out a pill and put it into his mouth. He picked up Lao Zhang and protected his body under Lao Zhang.


    Bang!


    Soon they got to the bottom of the cave. Su Xiao had just eaten a Huajin pill, so he could easily bear such a strong impact. By this time, he had already got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. It didn''t matter.


    But Lao Zhang, who was protected by him on his back, was not so lucky. At this time, Lao Zhang was pale and shivering.


    If there was no Su Xiao, I''m afraid Lao Zhang would be a dead man now.


    "Well, anyway, things don''t go so well."


    Su sighed with a smile, but now there was no other way. He had to find a quiet corner in the freezer, put the old man up, and began to look inside his clothes. After a while, he took out a cold pill and put it in his mouth.


    "Get up, old man. I don''t have much medicine on me. If it goes on like this, we may both be trapped here."While Su Xiao was talking, the blizzard outside had sealed the hole, and it was dark all around.


    "What a pity."


    Su Xiao took out a fluorescent stick from his coat, polished it and threw it on the ground. In a short time, you threw several fluorescent sticks into the suite, and the weak light lit up the whole cave.


    Although he did not know how long the blizzard would last, the immediate situation was that they were completely sealed in the cave.


    Su smiles at Lao Zhang, who is still in a coma. She shakes her head helplessly. She can only find a quiet corner in the cave and sit down. She begins to control her breathing and calm her body.


    Slowly, Su Xiao also slowly went to sleep.


    How long the blizzard lasted? Su Xiao didn''t know, but he knew that I was Lao Zhang who was sitting beside me when he woke up.


    Thanks to the help of several pills yesterday, Lao Zhang is safe now.


    "Oh, if you''re OK, I''m afraid you''ll die."


    Looking at Lao Zhang, who has recovered his mind, Su smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    "You fool, now we are trapped in this cave, we can''t get out!"


    I didn''t expect that Lao Zhang''s first words when he woke up were not to thank him for saving his life, but to complain like Su Xiao that he was trapped in the cave.


    "I told you a long time ago that there might be a blizzard tonight. I told you not to go your own way, but you just didn''t listen."


    Lao Zhang roared at Su with a smile.


    But Sue shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    "I don''t know who promised me that he would bring me here today."


    See Su smile so say, Lao Zhang also very angry one buttock sat on the ground.


    "What evil have I done? I don''t want to die with you in the end! "


    "If only you knew you had done evil."


    Su Xiao said nothing more. He stood up and began to look around. It seemed that this cave was originally a natural cave, but because of the blizzard, the whole cave was frozen with ice and snow. The walls around were crystal clear, like a crystal palace.


    However, in Lao Zhang''s eyes, this is not like a crystal palace, but more like a crystal coffin.


    No matter how strong the building is, there will be weak places, not to mention a mere ice cave.


    Su Xiao saw it at this time, and there was a light shining out near the hole.


    It turns out that they fell down in the big cave at the top of the cave yesterday, but there is also an exit on the side of the cave. It seems that there must have been animals living in it. Su Xiao went to the cave and touched the crystal clear ice surface, as if it were like crystal. It sealed the whole cave tightly, but the light of the sun was still faint About through this huge crystal shine in.


    "It seems that this cave can''t go either."


    Sue smiles and shrugs.


    "System."


    "All services are working properly."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the system is there, he will not be in trouble now, and may even arrive at their joint before noon.


    "You help me find out where the ice is vulnerable."


    Su Xiao''s heart says secretly.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, tomorrow will show Su Xiao a fragile part.


    Although this ice wall looks very heavy, it''s an ice surface caused by flowing water, so it should be from thick to thin from top to bottom. In this way, the middle and lower parts should be a vulnerable part. As long as Su Xiao breaks the corresponding position, the whole ice wall will collapse automatically.


    While thinking, the organization unloaded the backpack on its back and took out a pair of ice pickaxes from the backpack.


    He swung hard at the position indicated by the system.


    Only a click was heard, and the ice wall had a tendency to break.


    Su Xiaoxin was overjoyed, and another fierce blow.


    Click.


    A huge crack has appeared on the ice wall, but it is likely to condense again soon. Su Xiao must seize the time.


    With all his strength, he would have the ice cream or chiseled the whole ice wall into potholes.


    There are more and more cracks on it.


    Finally, as for the big ice wall, unable to bear the load, it collapsed.


    A loud noise spread all over the cave.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Su Xiao felt that a pair of big hands were dragging him behind him. At the moment when Su Xiao was detached, the position where he was standing had been buried by the sharp broken ice.


    "If I hadn''t just found you, I''m afraid you would have died there!"


    At this time, he took the initiative to look back. It was Lao Zhang who had just grasped him."Yes, you saved my life, but don''t forget our agreement, you still have to take me to your meeting place."

 Chapter 763

    Looking at the opening of the cave, Lao Zhang has no choice but to follow Su Xiao. Although Lao Zhang is reluctant, he didn''t go out last night to save himself. I''m afraid he is also a corpse. Although he doesn''t know what his purpose is, according to the results of their previous chat, Su Xiao should also be a man short of money As long as a person is short of money, he can be bought.


    "Go, what are you doing?"


    Su Xiao turns around and looks at Lao Zhang like a fool.


    Lao Zhang took a long breath and walked out slowly.


    After a night of heavy rain, the surrounding area has been covered with thick snow, and the two of them walk on the snow as they did at the beginning.


    After a night''s consumption, the effect of the elixir in Lao Zhang''s body was almost finished. Now Lao Zhang didn''t take two steps and had to stop for a few breaths. The speed of their movement was very slow.


    Su Xiao naturally won''t let Lao Zhang know that he has the secret of pills. Now he would rather waste more time than guard his secret.


    Now that the system is normal, Su Xiao immediately makes the system only one distance away. I''m afraid it''s too late for them to go directly to the joint site in the nearest village. The two of them can only temporarily rest in the small village along the way.


    What''s more serious is that although Lao Zhang had pills to protect his body yesterday, it didn''t matter much, but man is iron and rice is steel. Lao Zhang was almost a kilo. He didn''t eat anything in one night. He was hungry for a long time.


    After a long journey of more than half an hour, the two finally arrived at the small village.


    Although it''s a small village, everyone in it seems to be not afraid of the cold. Even if it was attacked by the blizzard yesterday, they are indifferent and stand at the door to clear the snow.


    "Hello, fellow. Can I buy something from you? I promise you, I''ll give you a lot of money. "


    Su Xiao walks to another villager who is sweeping the floor at his door and says politely.


    But the villager looked up at Su with a hesitant smile.


    See, Lao Zhang quickly pushed away Su Xiao, with very authentic Tibetan, repeated what Su Xiao just said.


    Heard Lao Zhang''s translation, drunk villagers nodded, not too much expression.


    "Take whatever you have. Meat is better."


    Su said with a smile and walked towards the villager''s house.


    This room is an earthen house. It seems that it has been some years. On the walls of the house, there are some distinctive murals of the last century, and even some inscriptions and carvings, on which there are dense Tibetan words. I don''t know what they are.


    Just entering the door is a simple living room. On the shiny wooden tea table, there is a kettle as big as a head. Under the boiling water, there is a small stove, which is on fire.


    Further to the back is a small kitchen. On the side of the kitchen is a small warehouse, which should be used for winter food.


    There is also a simple latrine on the left side of the door, but this latrine is not a common flush toilet, but a very old wooden toilet. After a period of convenience, one needs to shovel all the excrement out with the baby.


    "Small as the sparrow is, it has all the five internal organs."


    Su Xiao is sitting in the living room with Lao Zhang and looking at everything around him. He is very surprised.


    But although that''s true, this house is the worst one I''ve ever rented, because the light transmission of the whole house is not very good, and even there are few windows. But Su Xiao understands very well, because this kind of earth house can''t install modern windows at all, and can only open a few small vents, but once there is a blizzard, the owner has to quickly remove the window The hole was filled up to prevent the blizzard from falling into his house.


    Lao Zhang could not stand the cold at this time. He put his hand around the kettle, trying to relieve the chill of his hand with the help of the hot air.


    The effect of the pills on Su Xiao''s body is almost gone. Now, like Lao Zhang, he sits in front of the kettle, rubs his hands, and breathes hot air in his mouth.


    It is clear that he and Lao Zhang wear more clothes than the owner of a house, but it proves that the owner of the house seems not afraid of the cold. His weathered face seems to be full of blood, generally red.


    He fiercely pushed open the door, suddenly a piercing wind swept in from the door, snow also floated all over the living room.


    "Close the door quickly. It''s freezing."


    Su Xiao feels that the effect of medicine is fading now. He still feels the same cold as Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang glared at the host and repeated what Su Xiao had just said in a polite tone. But the main thing was that he scratched his head, but he turned and closed the door.Maybe it''s warm for people in Tibet, but Su Xiao is not a Tibetan, neither is Lao Zhang. They are both ordinary people with delicate skin and can''t stand the cold.


    It proved that the host was not polite after closing the door. He walked slowly to the back kitchen, opened a side door to the back kitchen, and went to his own warehouse. It seems that he should take food for Su Xiao and Lao Zhang.


    "I said you just made a promise to the owner of the house. Do you have any money with you?"


    Lao Zhang was very curious at this time and asked Su Xiao.


    "Certainly, isn''t that nonsense? No one goes out without money. "


    Su Xiao opened the seams in her clothes, although Lao Zhang wanted to have a sneak look at Su Xiao. How much money did she bring? But Su Xiao''s eyes were quick and quick. In an instant, she took out a roll of paper money, quickly zipped it up, and gave Lao Zhang a look of disdain.


    By this time, the owner of the house had come back from the warehouse, and Su Xiaoguang could hear his heavy footsteps from the kitchen as he sat in the living room.


    Su Xiao carelessly threw the roll of paper on the table. Even Lao Zhang was very envious with the big roll of red banknotes, but he still resisted his inner desire. After all, he made a lot of money, which was not too much temptation for him. However, in order to show respect, Lao Tzu respectfully removed the roll of money from the table Pick up the son, unfold to count carefully, the number should be neatly folded.


    The owner of the house has brought a few plates of cakes and a large plate of beef from the back kitchen, as well as several pots of liquor.


    What are you talking about.


    "The host is very polite."


    Lao Zhang helped Su Xiao translate.


    "He said that we don''t look like local people. I don''t know if we can get used to his food."


    But Su Xiaodu nodded his head indifferently.


    After a night of consumption, Su Xiao himself felt a little hungry, and once a person fell into hunger, he would be hungry.


    Prove that the owner of the house gently put these plates of cakes on Lao Zhang''s and Su Xiao''s table. Lao Zhang also politely said something and gave the owner the roll that Su Xiao had just thrown away from his pocket. It seemed that he was saying something.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t understand, he saw that Lao Zhang was following a homeowner, and they had a good conversation. Su Xiao dispelled his doubts. He now thinks that eating is more important than chatting.


    He was hungry, and regardless of his image, he tore open a piece of beef with his bare hands, handed it in a few times in the Bureau and swallowed it. Although he knew that good beef was hard to digest, Su Xiao was sure that if he dragged on like this, he would have too much stomach acid.


    It was not until Su Xiao ate several pieces of beef and drank a few glasses of liquor that Lao Zhang just started.


    The owner of the house didn''t say much, but in order not to disturb Su Xiao and Lao Zhang, he quietly slipped into the back kitchen and was busy with what he was doing.


    "I''m not particular about you."


    The old man sighed and looked at Su with a special smile.


    "People should eat when they are hungry. Besides, I spent more than 2000 yuan on his food. Can I have a good meal?"


    With a sigh, Lao Zhang began to join Su Xiao and gobble it up.


    After all, I''m sorry when I''m out. No one can be sorry for his stomach.


    But after a while, the dishes on the table have been eaten to the bottom.


    The owner of the house was very hospitable and took a few plates of other food from the warehouse.


    "But I just gave you a share of the money."


    Su Xiao looks at a host constantly adding food, he is very surprised.


    Lao Zhang also translated this passage to the owner of the house.


    But he didn''t care. He shook his head and didn''t say much. He went back to the kitchen and was busy with his own business.


    "The people in Tibet are very hospitable, and he can see that it''s not easy for us to make it all the way here, so it''s nothing to give more."


    The old man explained in a long voice as he ate.


    Listening to Lao Zhang''s languid tone, Su Xiao not only scorned him.


    Lao Zhang is a dog faced man. In a good environment, he kisses everyone. If the environment is bad, he will curse his mother.


    Soon, Su Xiao and Lao Zhang were full of wine and food. They sat down on the chair and gasped, as if they were savoring what they had just eaten. Su Xiao didn''t know how the food he had just eaten tasted, but he was sure that it must be the best meal he had in his life, because it was the one he had when he was most hungry.


    Just as Su Xiao and Lao Zhang were about to take a nap on the sofa, there was a sudden commotion outside."What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 764

    Su Xiao was also shocked. After all, this village is not visited by many people at ordinary times. Moreover, the villagers living in the village are relatively simple, and no one would make such a big noise in the snowy day. Something must have happened.


    Lao Zhang translated Su Xiao''s words to the homeowner.


    But the owner didn''t say anything, just gently waved his hand, advised Su Xiao and Lao Zhang not to speak loudly, and also pointed to a cellar, let them hide.


    Looking at the tense look of the owner, Su Xiao was deeply upset.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    But Lao Zhang shook his head. After all, the owner didn''t say anything, which made Lao Zhang confused. He worked in Tibet for more than 20 years, but Su Xiao asked.


    Lao Zhang thought for a while and shook his head, unable to figure out the answer.


    Lao Zhang, you are blind. You have lived in Tibet for more than 20 years, but you don''t know anything.


    Listen to Su Xiao so frivolous words, Lao Zhang is not happy.


    "What do you mean..."


    But Lao Zhang just wanted to start to get angry. He was covered tightly by Su Xiao in the middle of the conversation.


    Lao Zhang is trying to break away from Kai Su''s smile, but at this time he suddenly feels that there seems to be someone on their head, and listening to the footsteps, he finds that there are still a lot of people, at least seven or eight people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Although Su Xiao can''t understand Tibetan, he can tell from the intonation of the people who come in that they are not good.


    "It seems that they are the ones who have just made noise outside."


    Lao Zhang shook his head helplessly.


    "Look at this, they should be some bandits and the like who occupy nearby."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know whether to admit it or not. After all, he has heard about it before. There are many bandits and drug lords hiding in the mountains of Tibet.


    "So what are the bandits doing at his house now?"


    Su Xiao frowned tightly. He began to speed up his breathing and gather his strength slowly. Although there has been no fight for some time, Su Xiao has never forgotten that he has learned a lot of skills in the system, including fighting.


    Lao Zhang didn''t say much. He just picked up a rusty manuscript which was thrown in the corner.


    "Lao Zhang, what do they say?"


    Su Xiao has to know what they are communicating on this time, so that he can know what situation he is facing.


    Lao Zhang nodded and began to translate the content of their conversation for Su Xiao.


    After hearing the translation, Su Xiao found that this group of people came not only to rob, but also to collect debts.


    It seems that the owner of this house owes them a lot of money, and now he can''t pay it. Today is the deadline.


    So what? Should we help him?


    Su Xiao turned to look at Lao Zhang and said.


    Don''t be silly. What can we do if we are the only two?


    At this time, Su Xiao realized his carelessness. At first, when these bandits entered the door, he only noticed the sound of footsteps. But now when they stopped talking, Su Xiao finally heard other sounds besides the sound of footsteps, such as the sound of strong rubbing with his clothes, and the sound of pistols rustling around his waist.


    Although he knew the bandits in the nearby mountains, he never thought that they had firearms in their hands.


    "It seems that smuggling in the border areas is still rampant."


    Lao Zhang raised his head and continued to listen to their conversation, pouting as he listened.


    "It looks like this homeowner is in trouble."


    Lao Zhang turned his head and said to Su Xiao.


    "They said they would, and now they''re going to kill the homeowner."


    This sentence in Su Xiao''s heart is undoubtedly a bomb directly exploded.


    Although this boss has just accepted his money, he still has an upward heart. In any case, he is half a life-saving benefactor, and Su Xiao has a principle in his life, that is, he will never be in debt to those who have helped him.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s prison break is Lao Zhang Ji''s, he can pull Su Xiao down.


    "Are you crazy? If you go up now, I will aggravate the current situation. Since we can''t help him, we can only do what he said - shut up and hide. "


    Looking at the first house owner facing threats, sitting on the side of the old Zhang and constantly dissuade himself, Su smile heart mixed.


    "If only I had a gun in my hand at this time."


    But Su Xiao knows no matter what she thinks, it''s absolutely impossible.


    On Su Xiao''s side, the quarrel over his head became more and more intense when he was still thinking.


    At this time, even Su Xiao, who did not understand Tibetan, knew that the owner of the house was in danger.Soon Su Xiao heard a sound of Dong.


    At first, he thought that he had been found and was about to rush out, but all the others heard the cry.


    It seems that the registered owner kneels directly on the cover of the cellar. He can not only plead with the bandits, but also cover up the whereabouts of Su Xiao and Lao Zhang.


    "What a good man the homeowner is."


    At this time, even Lao Zhang was moved.


    "This group of bandits have a very serious tendency to repel foreigners. If they don''t owe too much money and pay it back on time, then everything will be OK. But if they hide inland people in their families, I''m afraid they will kill all of them."


    Lao Zhang breathed as he spoke.


    At this time, the sound of Jingling came from upstairs, as if the group were searching for something.


    But after Lao Zhang listened to their conversation, he became flustered.


    "The bandits are looking for us."


    Listening to Lao Zhang''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    "What did you say? How is that possible? "


    Lao Zhang sighed.


    If you don''t believe it, I don''t mind if you can understand Tibetan, but what he said just now really means that he is looking for us.


    Lao Zhang said as he looked up.


    "It seems that our previous position has been exposed."


    Su Xiao sat in the same place and didn''t know what to do for a moment. It seemed that she had implicated the owner of the house.


    Soon the chaotic search upstairs ended, and naturally the result of the collection was that no relevant target was found.


    Su Xiao thought that they were over, but he never thought that at this point, he heard some harsh gunshots.


    Bang!


    Then there was a thump, as if something heavy had fallen to the ground.


    Then there was a continuous sound of footsteps. It seemed that the group had gone.


    But just in case, I don''t think Lao Zhang and Zhang dare to act rashly. They have to wait a little longer to make a decision.


    Just when Su Xiao and Lao Zhang were still in the cellar, he suddenly felt something dripping in the leak of the cellar cover.


    When Su Xiao picked up, there was no light, lit up, and dropped a few things on the ground, he suddenly realized.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the homeowner''s blood.


    "It seems that he has..."


    Lao Zhang said helplessly with a sigh.


    "What have I done? Why do you still encounter such things? "


    Lao Zhang is very helpless to sit on the ground. The things he has experienced in the past two days are too complicated, which makes him a little tired physically and mentally.


    "If I can get rid of all this, I''d rather go back to that hotel and continue to earn my own salary."


    Yes, it''s usually people who think so when there is a medical situation, but Su Xiaolao and Zhang have no way back now.


    The two of them had to wait.


    But one thing is for sure, they were followed at a very early time. It seems that this time they are well prepared.


    But what Su Xiao still doesn''t know is who will follow him and Lao Zhang in such a boring way. After all, they are not important politicians, and they are of little value.


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t get the answer. Su Xiao simply lay on the ground and didn''t think of anything.


    Now the bandits are searching for the trace of Lao Zhang and Su Xiao from door to door. There is chaos outside, and there are many crying voices.


    Although Su Xiao now wants to rush out to make peace with them, he does not forget Lao Zhang''s advice.


    Now the two of them don''t talk about the people in this village at all. Rushing out rashly will only increase the sacrifice for no reason.


    After a while, the turbulence outside seems to gradually subside, everything seems to return to the original.


    "Lao Zhang, is it safe now?"


    Su Xiao asked Lao Zhang carefully.


    Lao Zhang''s expression, can''t be said to be no problem, can''t be said to be a problem, in short let Su smile very tangled.


    "Look at you. I''ll just go out and have a look myself."


    Before Lao Zhang stopped her, Su Xiao put a probe into it and slowly opened the cover plate. But at this moment, Su Xiao suddenly heard a very rapid sound of footsteps, as if she was very close to her, and was approaching her.


    "No, it was discovered so soon?"


    Sue laughed and was shocked.

 Chapter 765

    Listening to the approaching footsteps, Su Xiao began to be a little dazed.


    Although he carries a system and has learned a lot of useful knowledge in combat, he is also a mortal after all. If there are bandits on the opposite side, he may have been searching around with guns.


    This is a critical moment. Su Xiao feels that there is a big feeling behind him, so he pulls himself to the bottom of the cellar.


    It was Lao Zhang who saved Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao turned around and just wanted to blame Lao Zhang. Then she saw that Lao Zhang had put his finger on his mouth and hissed.


    Su Xiao can only calm down a little and feel the voice on her head carefully.


    As expected, the footstep was getting closer and closer to him, and soon he would stand on his head.


    Although Su Xiao and Lao Zhang are hiding in this place, it is a perfect hiding place, but the fool can feel that there is an empty voice under the cover plate.


    "What to do?"


    By this time, Lao Zhang had already begun to panic. Although he was still holding the rusty manuscript tightly in his hand, he was in a panic.


    After all, Lao Zhang worked here diligently for more than 20 years, but he never killed anyone himself.


    At this time of cooking, they used their forced eyes to look at Lao Zhang.


    "It''s time. Don''t you want to do it? Don''t forget that in this place, if you don''t kill others, they will kill you. "


    Lao Zhang took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, but he didn''t know why. The more he breathed, the faster his heart beat. Slowly, he changed from shortness of breath to gasping, and his face began to turn red.


    I knew that now she would not be able to rely on Lao Zhang, and now he had to deal with the immediate affairs by himself.


    Sure enough, the footsteps slowly moved to their heads.


    But it seems that he hesitated for a while. It seems that he saw Su Xiao''s body in this house.


    After a while, he heard the sound of objects dragging. It seems that the man on their head slowly dragged the body of the owner to one side, as if he knew that there was someone under the cover plate.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer, Su Xiao could not help clenching his fist. If he had no money, he could "but you have said so much, and you haven''t introduced to me the origin of this woman named La Zhen?"


    Su Xiao waved his hand helplessly.


    Lao Zhang sighed.


    "Lazhen was originally a hunter in this neighborhood, but because of some past events that are hard to tell, he gave up his identity as a hunter and concentrated on dealing with the bandits in this neighborhood."


    Lao Zhang said as he looked at La Zhen, as if afraid that she would not be happy.


    "What about him?"


    Lao Chen had completely relaxed at this time. She readily turned a bottle of Baijiu from the room, sat on the chair and drank it unscrupulously, but her eyes kept looking at Sue smile.


    "He It''s a friend of mine


    When Lao Zhang said this, he also looked at Su Xiao with his eyes, as if he was afraid of offending Su Xiao by saying something wrong.


    But she didn''t seem to care about it.


    "Since they are all our own people, there''s no need to ask too many questions. Let''s go."


    , Jane, had made this bottle of Baijiu clean in a moment.


    Her rough hands, wrapped in animal skin, put the bottle on the table, turned and walked out.


    "So you two know each other."


    Su Xiao asked Lao Zhang as she walked.


    Lao Zhang''s face at this time also wrinkled into an old cucumber.


    "Oh, I think I was saved by him when I delivered the goods to the hotel."


    It turns out that Lao Zhang was attacked by a gang of bandits when he helped deliver the goods to the hotel. If this woman hadn''t helped him in time, I''m afraid Lao Zhang would be dead now.


    "In that case, don''t you owe him a favor?"


    Su said curiously with a smile.


    But Lao Zhang waved his hand.


    "I don''t owe you any favors. In fact, rajen is a very good woman. If you remember her name, spend more energy to make her some food and give her some money, she will not have any relationship with you any more."


    Lao Zhang looked at the figure standing outside the door and said.


    However, whenever someone was attacked by bandits, he would arrive at the first time. Maybe he didn''t want these innocent people around to repeat what she had experienced.


    Lao Zhang and Su Xiao are in the room. They have nothing to say, but La Zhen can''t wait at the door.


    You should hurry up.


    "Well, here we are.


    Lao Zhang took Su Xiao outside while dealing with La Zhen.But before going out, Lao Zhang still hid at the door and looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no abnormal situation, he dared to walk out.


    "You think too much. I''ve driven them all away."


    Lachen stood in the same place, said disdainfully.


    At this time, Su Xiaocai noticed two bodies lying in the middle of the road.


    The two corpses may not have noticed rajen''s whereabouts a second before they died. After all, they had unbelievable expressions on their faces until they died.


    The two bodies each had an arrow in their head.


    Standing on her hand not far away from them, she didn''t know when she had a bow.


    It seems that when he went into the house to search, the strike didn''t work, so he put the bow at the door. Now she has the bow in her hand and put on her quiver. Against this background, it seems that there is a breath of hunter.


    Even Su looked at it with a smile, but she couldn''t help feeling admiration.

 Chapter 766

    But Lao Zhang was worried.


    "Rajen, I know you are good at helping others, but if you let them go, they will bring people back for revenge soon."


    Looking at Lao Zhang''s expression, Su Xiao suddenly feels that Lao Zhang is not as cold-blooded as he imagined.


    "What I want is for them to bring people back for revenge, so that I can catch them all."


    When she said this, she licked the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t show much emotion, as if it was natural for him to do so.


    "That''s right, but you have to see the local villagers."


    Just as Lao Zhang was talking, the group of villagers rescued by beirazhen also gathered in the surrounding village. Originally, they were not particularly rich, and because they were far away from the city, they were rarely able to get protection. For these small villages far away from the city, people like lazhen were their patrons.


    Now these villagers have taken out all the valuable or edible things at home and are ready to give them to lazhen.


    But lazhen is not that greedy person. She turns around and looks at the villagers. She shakes her head helplessly. She can only walk up to him and pick out some valuable things at will. She also takes a few pieces of Tibetan beef and a few bottles of good wine. When she takes the rest, she lets them take them back.


    After all, in his eyes, the lives of these villagers are still more important. When the dumplings are gone, they know that they can''t live at all.


    "Unfortunately, if they are nomads, they can migrate directly. Unfortunately, they have settled down. Some people live on this side for more than three generations and can''t move away easily."


    Looking at the depression around him, Lao Zhang said helplessly.


    "I heard that the police force in Tibet is still very developed, and there are troops stationed in the online border areas. Why can''t we deal with these small bandits?"


    Su Xiao also asked curiously.


    "You don''t know something."


    Lao Zhang shook his head and said.


    "Although the police force on this side is well-developed and there are troops stationed, who will use cannons to fight flies? What''s more, the traffic here is not very developed. If someone calls the police, the police will not be able to arrive at the scene at the first time. When they arrive, the bandits will not know which cave to pass to. "


    Lao Zhang shook his head helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Soon the bandits will come to an end."


    Lazhen stood in the same place and watched the road at the entrance of the village warily.


    When the time comes, it will be another fight.


    Lao Zhang, tired of standing at this time, simply sat down at the door.


    "No, it shouldn''t be so complicated this time."


    Standing aside, Su Xiao, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    Since there are bandits, then I must come to help.


    But when Su Xiao confidently offered herself, she turned him down coldly.


    "I think it''s better for you to hide in the house. After all, being able to fight doesn''t mean that you can kill people. It doesn''t mean that you can fight side by side with me. If your skills don''t reach the standard, you can''t help me, or even hinder me."


    Lachen said coldly.


    But Su Xiao has never been said so by others. When she said so, she was a little unhappy.


    What are you saying? How can you say that when I come here to help you?


    Su Xiao saw the bandits she had been dealing with for such a long time. That''s why she forced her anger down. If she had been in normal times, he would have scolded.


    "I don''t look down on you either."


    She said.


    "It''s just that the fighting in this place is a little different from that in the city. I''m afraid you can''t adapt to it for a while, and you can''t help. Besides, if you die in an accident, it''s not worth the loss."


    Sue shook her head with a smile.


    That''s what you say, but aren''t you also a group of bandits who have been fighting alone for so long? Why don''t you care about your life and death?


    But when she heard that, she gave a sneer.


    "Because I had a reason to have to kill them all, but you didn''t."


    La Zhen turns around and stares at Su Xiao. At this moment, Su Xiao immediately feels as if her whole blood has coagulated. This look seems to come from the other side of the underworld, which makes her feel very scared and desolate.


    Rajen, what did she go through before?


    But the immediate priority is to evacuate this group of villagers.


    "Lao Zhang."


    Su Xiao turned to look at Lao Zhang and said.


    "Now take a group of villagers with you and find a hidden place to hide."


    Lao Zhang nodded. After all, he absolutely didn''t mean to join Su Xiao and La Zhen. Instead, he might as well organize a group of villagers to seek refuge."Do you really want to stay?"


    She stood in the same place and said without looking back.


    "Do I have any other place to go besides killing them all for you?"


    Su Xiao also coldly responded.


    "You can find a place to hide with them."


    She looks over her head and laughs coldly at Lao Zhang, who is scurrying away from the mountain with the villagers.


    Su Xiao now also decided not to make trouble with her.


    The immediate task is to quickly find a handy equipment for yourself.


    Su Xiao knows that the number of bandits who come back to reinforce must be much more than the first time. If there is not a handy weapon, Su Xiao will not help in the battle, even self-protection will become a problem.


    But standing aside, she seems to see Su Xiao''s dilemma clearly.


    "Don''t worry, go ahead on the left, the third room. The man who lives there is a hunter, but the old man quit because he is old. But I guess his shotgun is still in his house. You can go and have a look."


    Lazhen kindly reminds us.


    Now that Su Xiao has decided to stay, there''s no need for razhen to continue to embarrass him, and she just wants to see if Su Xiao is really as powerful as he said. Although the first hand to hand fight made razhen realize some of Su Xiao''s strength, it''s still the old saying that meeting meat Expo doesn''t mean fighting.


    Listening to La Zhen''s words, Su Xiao helplessly pushes open the door and walks into the old hunter''s house. Although she is in someone else''s house, she doesn''t mean to turn things around, but now she has no choice.


    As soon as she entered, Su Xiao saw an old shotgun hanging on the wall of the living room.


    This shotgun is a very traditional double barreled shotgun. It seems that it has been left for a long time.


    Although the room looks very shabby, it can be seen from the gun of the shotgun that the old hunter is definitely not illiterate. He even has his own pursuit.


    On the wooden butt of the gun, several Eagles were carved elaborately.


    The rest of the blank space is also full of very complex patterns, although it looks a bit messy, but at first glance it is quite exotic.


    But this shotgun has not been used for a long time. Now it''s just hanging on the wall as an ornament. Fortunately, the money hasn''t gone to Wuxi dialect yet. Su Xiao broke off the barrel of the gun and examined it carefully. The firing pin and igniter are in good condition. Except that the barrel and the body of the gun are covered with some dust, other things don''t matter.


    Su Xiao rummaged in the old hunter''s home, and finally found a bullet belt in a small cabinet in the corner. Only each groove on it was hung with a shotgun bullet.


    But because this gun is a product of a long time ago, so the bullets are the same. Su Xiao noticed that all the bullets are large lead bullets.


    You know, this thing is against the Geneva Convention, and is not allowed to be used in the battlefield, because Su Xiao knows very well what the consequences will be if this kind of thing hits people.


    But Su Xiao was relieved to think that he was going to face a group of ferocious bandits. Since they were not polite, he had no need to be soft hearted.


    After a little cleaning of the double barreled shotgun, Su Xiaohe broke off the barrel of the gun and put two large ones in.


    At this time, Su Xiao seems to hear a little restless voice from outside.


    Just in time.


    Su smiles excitedly, picks up the gun and goes out.


    But at the moment of Su xiaotou''s appearance, the heavy rain of bullets came towards the door.


    Su Xiao quickly shrinks back.


    On the other side, rajen couldn''t lift her head under the heavy rain of bullets. At this time, she was hiding behind a huge stone, using her body as a shelter.


    Now get up and tidy up the bandits. Everyone has different weapons.


    Some use pistols, some use old single action rifles, and some use modern semi-automatic rifles.


    But no matter what kind of gun, its firing efficiency is much better than that of the present double barreled shotgun.


    Su Xiao must shorten the distance from drunk fist to make the double barreled shotgun work.


    But in this case, it is impossible to go out from the main entrance.


    Su Xiao took a close look at the interior of the house and decided to turn over the window from the side.


    He looked at a window, a few run-up of the next, fiercely turned out, a crash.


    The glass on the window broke all over the floor.


    But now, both sides are busy fighting, no one will notice themselves, this is the sound of broken glass, which undoubtedly provides an excellent cover for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao hid behind the house and quietly approached the bandits.


    Now they are slowly approaching the back of the boulder where she is hiding, ready to surround her.¡±In the end, I need to help you. "


    Su Xiao sighed helplessly. After finding the right time, he suddenly raised his gun and flashed out of the bunker.


    The bandits never thought that Su Xiao would come around behind them, but it was too late.

 Chapter 767

    Su Xiao aimed at one of the backward bandits and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The head of a bandit exploded in an instant.


    There was a blood mist in the air, and the smell of blood began to spread.


    But Su Xiao didn''t stop because of this. Is he in a hurry? Hiding in the bunker, he ran to his right hand.


    He wanted to kill as many people as possible before the bandits could find out his whereabouts.


    Sure enough, it was the gang of bandits. When they slowly surrounded Su Xiao''s newly opened position, Su Xiao exposed the barrel of the gun from the corner of another house.


    Touch!


    Sue fired a second shot.


    Another bandit''s chest was blown across, and countless pieces of meat splashed out and scattered all over the ground.


    Now the bandits began to panic. They had never met such a cunning enemy as Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao successfully attracted the attention of the bandits.


    It creates an excellent space for her to play.


    Taking advantage of this moment did not pay attention to pull Jane bow arrow, an instant will be an arrow to a bandit''s head inside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several bandits have been hit by arrows and fall to the ground.


    Although the power of bow and arrow is not as big as gun, it can cause great psychological fear and shadow to people around.


    Several bandits didn''t die immediately after they were shot. Instead, they lay on the ground and kept rolling and wailing. The cry of tragedy resounded all around.


    Now there are fewer and fewer bandits. In the end, there are only eight left.


    More than a dozen bodies were lying on the ground.


    Although they were facing two people, the attack just made them feel as if they were surrounded by a much larger army.


    "Go! Let''s go


    They began to greet the only people around them and ran to the end of the intersection like running for their lives.


    Both Su Xiao and La Zhen know that they must not escape easily now.


    Rajen took another arrow, which was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, the two arrows that had been shot just hit the back of the two escaped bandits and shot them to the ground.


    The remaining bandits don''t care what happens to the rest of them. It''s important to run for their lives now.


    They soon got out of Suxiao''s range.


    "Damn it, this gun can''t hit them at all!"


    Su Xiao is looking, just saw a fall on the ground, covered with blood of the 56 semi-automatic rifle.


    ¡±This one should be OK. "


    Su Xiao lost the double barreled shotgun in his hand, rushed forward with a lunge and picked up the type 56 semi-automatic rifle.


    After a little aiming for a while, Su Xiao pulled the trigger several times.


    The piercing gunfire suddenly rang out again.


    After the gunfire, four bandits were shot to the ground.


    But there are still two bandits at large.


    Whoosh!


    Two bows and arrows flew by.


    Finally, the two bandits lay on the ground.


    Now there are still a lot of bandits on the ground wailing. Su Xiao is not polite. He picked up a pistol from the ground and mended them one by one.


    Although this behavior seems a little cruel, Su Xiao is furious when he thinks about what the bandits have done to the villagers.


    He hated those who bullied honest people.


    But looking at Su Xiao''s cold-blooded behavior, she seemed to appreciate it.


    "Yes, you are really good at it."


    As she spoke, she squatted down and began to search for something on the dead bandit.


    After a while, La Zhen took out a wallet from him, opened it at will, took a look at the documents inside, took out all the money, stuffed it in her pocket at will, and then threw it away.


    After losing a lap like this, she shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s still too little. It''s not enough."


    Lachen complained.


    But Su Xiao listened to this sentence, but widened his eyes.


    There are more than a dozen people lying on the ground, and all of them have a few thousand yuan in total. According to the daily expenses of Tibet, these thousands of yuan are enough to spend for a long time.


    Looking at her eyes, she just gave him a cold white look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    Looking at La Zhen''s expression, Su Xiao is very sensible and shut up. He admires people with ability. In the battle just now, La Zhen has proved her strength, so Su Xiao admires him and naturally is willing to say a few more words to her.


    But rajen didn''t seem to want to talk now. After clearing up the battlefield very quickly, he turned and walked to the depth of the mountain.¡±There are so many guns on the ground, don''t you want to pick up one? "


    Su Xiao stood in the same place and asked curiously.


    At this time, she turned her head and looked at Su with the eyes of a fool. She said with a smile.


    ¡±Are you kidding? What if I take this gun into the city and the police find it out? "


    at this time, Su Xiao remembered that she was still in the country.


    So I could only throw the gun in my hand aside, and wipe all the fingerprints on the gun body with my own clothes.


    In places like Tibet, Su Xiao doesn''t want to make trouble. Now it''s time to follow La Zhen to the depths of the valley and get Lao Zhang back.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Looking at La Zhen''s back, Su Xiao rushed up.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t know was that after he left, a figure stood up from the hillside in the distance, with a telescope in his hand, looking thoughtful.


    After successfully meeting with Lao Zhang, the villagers finally returned to the village where they lived.


    "Did you call the police?"


    Seeing Su Xiao, Lao Zhang asked in a hurry.


    "Call the police, and I''ll be out of the business."


    Su Xiao shakes his hand and returns the double barreled shotgun to one of the villagers, asking him to put it back to the old hunter''s home.


    To Su Xiao''s surprise, on the way they came, lazhen had disappeared.


    Don''t worry about so much. He''s like this. As soon as the work is finished, he''ll leave immediately. It won''t take a second.


    Lao Zhang was standing on the snow at this time, squinting at the horizon in the distance.


    She was always worried that other villages would be attacked by bandits, so every time he solved a group of bandits, he would rush to the next village quickly. That''s what he did. He was afraid that his experience would be repeated in others.


    As he spoke, Lao Zhang sighed and breathed out a burst of heat from his mouth.


    But standing beside her, Su Xiao didn''t forget what they came out for this time.


    It''s been more than a day since Zhang Xiaofeng was kidnapped, but he still hasn''t made any progress. Although Lao Zhang also shows his good side on the road, it doesn''t make Su Xiao feel how clean he is.


    "Come on, don''t forget where you meet."


    At this time yesterday, he turned to stare at Lao Zhang and said.


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Everyone is not clean. It''s just that some people live in a more upright way. People like Lao Zhang live by their own means. They have their own ways.


    It''s almost noon now.


    Warm sunlight on the ground, the snow on the ground also melted more than half.


    Su Xiao and Lao Zhang are walking on the ground with a patter. Every step of the way, there will be a footprint on the ground.


    "Why do you say your joint location is so far away? I don''t think the road is long enough, do I? "


    once he was free, Sue laughed and continued to make complaints about Zhang Lao.


    "Do you think I want to? I can''t help it


    Lao Zhang said as he stood helplessly.


    After all, the meeting place was not decided by myself, but by several of us.


    Sue nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    "In fact, there''s a reason why we talk so far. After all, the remote setting is not convenient for others to find us, is it?"


    As he spoke, Lao Zhang scratched his head and laughed sheepishly.


    "After all, we are not doing any proper work. We should be on guard."


    Now that the snow on the ground is melting, Su Xiao and Lao Zhang are moving much faster. Two hours later, he and Lao Zhang finally arrived at their joint.


    It turns out that the meeting place mentioned by Lao Zhang is not a very tall place, not even a house, because it is a broken temple.


    "Is that where you set the connection?"


    Su Xiao stood at the door of the broken temple, carefully looking at every corner.


    "Almost. After all, our ability is limited. We can only find such a place, and it''s not bad to break it. As I said before, it''s not noticeable."


    Su nodded with a smile and didn''t say much. Instead, she followed Lao Zhang into the temple.


    It seems that the temple has been deserted for a long time, the surrounding walls have been broken, the snow has begun to pile up on the roof, and the road is also broken.


    A few statues have been almost destroyed.


    "Those people who have contacted you won''t go back, will they?"


    After entering the hall, Su Xiao didn''t notice who I was.


    At the beginning, this was what I was worried about, but looking at the heavy snow these days, I''m afraid they didn''t leave so soon. They should find a place nearby to live first. Let''s wait. Maybe they will come soon.Su Xiao did not speak, but self-care inside the hall to find a place to sit on the ground.


    Fortunately, when leaving the small village, Su Xiao bought some dry food with money from several villagers, otherwise he should be hungry at this time.


    Seeing that people didn''t come so quickly, Su Xiao simply sat at the door of the hall, smoking and drinking while eating.


    Although he looks very comfortable on the surface, in fact, he is still worried about the comfort of Zhang Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 768

    "Lao Zhang, do you think those people have come to the end?"


    Lao Zhang was groping in the hall at this time.


    Although it''s day now, because the location of the temple is so remote that the sun can''t shine inside, it''s still dark in the main hall, and it''s cold and humid.


    However, it can be seen from several wine bottles and cigarette butts in the main hall that there are indeed people here, and the cigarette butts are relatively new, indicating that this group of people did not leave for long.


    "It''s time to come."


    Lao Zhang came out of the hall and stood beside Su Xiao, but his eyes fell in the distance.


    "How do you know they''re coming?"


    Su Xiao is very confused. After all, he has been sitting here for a long time, but he still doesn''t see anything.


    "Don''t look with your eyes, listen with your ears."


    Cooking this time just calm down to put down the things in hand, listen carefully.


    Sure enough, after a while, Su Xiao faintly heard the sound of an engine.


    "They came by car."


    But Lao Zhang didn''t say much. He got up first and left to meet them.


    Su Xiao looks at the figure that Lao Zhang leaves, the heart also secretly prepared.


    Although on the road, Su Xiao and Lao Zhang support each other, but it needs a necessary moment. Su Xiao can''t guarantee that Lao Zhang will betray him suddenly.


    Su Xiao took out a pill from her arms. She took it and began to adjust her breath, which made the pill work best in a short time.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lao Zhang led the other three men with different looks to come in.


    "Let me introduce you."


    Lao Zhang said politely.


    He pointed to one of the fierce looking, burly men.


    "This one is William, from Russia. He was arrested for drug trafficking in Russia before. I don''t know what method he used. He crossed the border and came here. Because he was short of money, he joined us. You don''t think he is so strong, but he has a good brain."


    Sue nodded with a smile.


    Then Lao Zhang went on.


    "This skinny man is spring and an old friend of mine. He joined us for the same reason as the previous two. He was also short of money, but he was smart and careful. This time, our action was planned by him."


    Su Xiao looks at the man named spring. He sees a sinister light in his eyes.


    After that, Lao Zhang came to the last, a man of the same age as Su Xiao, with a very average figure and face.


    "This one is called a woodcutter. As for why he chose this name..."


    In the middle of talking, Lao Zhang turned his head and looked at the woodcutter as if he were getting permission.


    But the woodcutter pushed Lao Zhang away and said to himself.


    "Four lives, three disabilities, five years on the run."


    Although Su xiaomingming seems to be able to understand the meaning of his sentence, he still doesn''t quite understand what it has to do with him as a woodcutter.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s puzzled expression, Lao Zhang secretly said with a smile.


    "Because he likes to kill people with a hatchet, just like cutting down trees."


    But Su Xiao can''t see from this man''s face that he is a ferocious gangster. He is more like an ordinary man who has accomplished nothing.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    As he spoke, Xiao Hu lowered his head, his eyes full of sadness.


    "I can''t help it, but I just can''t control myself."


    Looking at Su Xiao confused, Lao Zhang can only continue to explain.


    "The woodcutter didn''t know what kind of strange mental illness he suffered from when he was young. He especially liked to chop things with an axe. Moreover, the illness didn''t get the attention of their family, so it became more and more serious. When he became an adult, he found that he didn''t think much about looking at the dead things. So one night, he couldn''t control his hands, so he went quietly He took an ax and chopped his neighbor''s dog into meat sauce... "


    When Lao Zhang said this, there was no expression on his face, even a trace of pleasure.


    "After that, the old man couldn''t stop. He began to find that chopping things alive was more interesting than watching things die. Moreover, he had to keep doing it, so that I could get some pleasure and feel comfortable."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao understood the meaning of the woodcutter''s words. It seems that each of these five people has great skills.


    "Lao Zhang, you are all here. Don''t you plan to introduce your new friend?"


    William looked at Chu Jie with a smile and said.


    His smile seemed to the bishop to be a little pleased, which was in proportion to his great figure.


    But unexpectedly, Lao Zhang went up in a hurry and gently pushed William aside, as if to hinder him from doing something."Don''t be impulsive, William. People just came here and didn''t understand our rules!"


    It was not easy for William''s smile to converge, and like at the beginning, he looked at Sue''s smile with an extremely cold expression.


    "William used to take a new drug when he was trafficking in drugs in Russia."


    Lao Zhang said helplessly.


    "This drug is a new product from the United States, but it''s rumored that this drug is very effective, and even can make the drug users die suddenly. At the beginning, William was very optimistic about this drug, so he spent a lot of money on it. He never thought that there would be no market for this drug in Russia. So in a transaction, in order to let her buyer prove that their drug didn''t have the problem in the rumor, he took the drug face-to-face by himself... "


    As he spoke, Lao Zhang looked back at William, as if afraid that he would laugh again.


    "And then?"


    Su asked with a puzzled smile.


    "Then it was very successful. He sold the goods at a good price, but later..."


    Lao Zhang hesitated for a while.


    "What happened in the back?"


    Lao Zhang sighed and continued.


    "Later, when he got home, he still didn''t feel good, so he took a small part of the new drugs he had hidden away. Then he was sent to the hospital that night. The diagnosis was that he was taking drugs, because the drug effect was too strong, which directly destroyed his nerves, resulting in his present situation, that is, facial nerve disorder. When he was angry, he was smiling on the contrary. After he came out of the hospital, he gave up drugs with his own perseverance, and exercised all the time Body, so we have today''s physique. "


    Hearing this, Su Xiao began to guess that the large number of new drugs he sold should also be behind his reputation, so his business became worse and worse, and finally he had to live here.


    "All right, all right, shut up."


    William pushed Lao Zhang away at this time.


    Su Xiao did not expect that William, a Russian, could speak Chinese to such a standard.


    "Now it''s time for you to introduce yourself. We are not fuel-efficient lamps. We will all listen well. If you dare to say something, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Although I said it in a very flat tone, combined with his muscles, it would give people a feeling of oppression.


    But Su Xiao has nothing to buy here. Except that he knows Zhang Xiaofeng, which he didn''t say, Su Xiao embellishes his experience of coming to Tibet and disguises himself as a backpacker who decided to come to Tibet to relax because he failed to start a business. It''s best to meet Lao Zhang by chance. He is a sad backpacker.


    In addition to Lao Zhang, the other four look at each other and shake their heads. They don''t recognize the flaw in Su Xiao''s words. Su Xiao can''t help laughing.


    "Of course, do you think I learned these skills in vain?"


    But Lao Zhang, standing on one side, looks ugly because he knows Su Xiao is lying, but under the current situation, he can''t confess himself.


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang?"


    At this time, spring began to greet Lao Zhang.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Only at this time did Lao Zhang recover from his fear.


    "Do you think what he said is credible?"


    Spring looked at Lao Zhang with a very strange look, both like an inquiry and a threat.


    Lao Zhang was stunned by spring for a moment.


    "If there''s anything wrong, just say it. It''s no big deal. After all, we''ve known each other for so long, and we all think you can trust it, right?"


    The woodcutter also began to use a very strange tone to say to Lao Zhang.


    "We are all brothers who have been killed. You should not betray us?"


    William also turned to look at Lao Zhang and said.


    Lao Zhang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "He''s my brother, my friend, and he saved my life more than once on our way here to meet you! If he really has any love, is he willing to save my life? May I advise you to speak with your conscience?


    Lao Zhang said angrily


    The atmosphere became very awkward for a moment. Just when Su Xiao was thinking about whether to say something, they burst out laughing.


    "Why are you so serious? Uncle Zhang. "


    Spring said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are just joking with you."


    The woodcutter''s tone became gentle at this time.


    Although William didn''t speak, his expression became more and more ugly. When I looked at him, I had to put on this smelly face. Sue couldn''t laugh or cry."Well, cut the crap. He is one of our new members. The reason why he joined us is very simple, because like us, he is a person who is short of money and who has been oppressed and bullied. What do you think of him if he wants to get ahead?"

 Chapter 769

    Lao Zhang''s face changed at this time, just like a big brother.


    "Since there is Uncle Zhang as a guarantee, we have nothing to say."


    Spring thought for a while and said.


    "If you don''t have an opinion, I don''t either."


    After saying that, the woodcutter went into the hall and began to take out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket.


    William just nodded and began to restore his previously reticent personality.


    "Now that I''m one of you, you''d better give me some information."


    Su said lazily at this time.


    "What information?"


    When I heard these two words, I immediately became alert.


    "Oh, I know your plan two days ago. I have to say that your kidnapping design is quite ingenious."


    Su said with a smile and looked at the spring with admiration.


    Although spring is very confident in her own brain and plan, it''s the first time that she met him to plan this kind of thing. When he first proposed this plan, these three people secretly sneered at him for a long time.


    "In that case, I don''t mind saying something to you."


    Spring found a month word and Su Xiao do down, slowly said.


    "Do you know the origin of Zhang Xiaofeng?"


    Yesterday, he shook his head and said foolishly.


    "I don''t know much about her, but I think he''s pretty. Don''t you like her beauty?"


    Spring toward the ground spit a mouthful, put a pair of disgusting expression said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How many men have been planted by women since ancient times? It''s said that beauty is a disaster. What we can do is not to see her gender as much as possible, but only her identity. "


    Sue nodded with a smile and motioned to spring to continue.


    "Zhang Xiaofeng is the successor of a well-known company in China, which specializes in making secret recipes of Tibetan medicine and is very popular in China."


    Listening to these words, Su replied with a smile.


    "Well, you''ve got his successor in such a big company. What are you going to do next? Blackmail? Blackmail? "


    But the spring waved his hand again, and once again made a very unpleasant expression.


    "We all say that he can get a lot of money at one time, but what do you think we''ll do when we''ve spent all this money? Shall we arrest him again? "


    They looked at Su Xiao''s puzzled look and continued.


    "Although it''s OK for me to catch him constantly, after all, if I can catch him once, I can catch him for the second time, but the real point is that we are fed up with such a wandering life, we just want a high and stable return, do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Xiao thought carefully and shook his head.


    "What is the core of their company?"


    At this time, the spring began to guide Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao has opened a shop before. He knows very well that the most important thing in a company is its products. Besides, Zhang Xiaofeng and her group are responsible for making medicines, so the quality and effect of medicines are very important.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s gradually understanding expression, spring smiles happily.


    "Yes, you''re right. That''s it. We don''t arrest her for money, but to force her to tell us the formula they want. In this way, we can put money into production and sell these drugs at a lower price. Even we can make an advertisement and sell them in some medium-sized areas for a second round, but Either way, we can make a steady profit, and we have the means to keep making money. "


    Spring said strangely.


    Su Xiao heard here also secretly smile, it seems that their ideas and at the beginning of their imagination is exactly the same.


    So what are you going to do to get this Zhang Xiaofeng to tell us the recipe they invited?


    But the spring shook its head.


    What''s the use of asking him to say that my formula can be fake? What we have to do is sneak into their company and take away the drug formula from their company.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought about it. Spring is really right, and most of the company''s valuable data will be stored in the headquarters. What spring can get is absolutely not fake.


    In that case, why do you arrest him? I think according to your intelligence, you should be able to immediately think of a plan to sneak into their company.


    Su Xiao said, while secretly flattering spring, although spring seems to be a smart man, but he seems to enjoy Su Xiao flattering him.


    "That''s very kind of you, but we still have a big problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Su Xiao can''t help but ask curiously.


    "We have no idea where their company''s headquarters are.""What should we do?"


    Su Xiao asked.


    "So there''s only one way left."


    Spring looked up straight at Sue with a smile.


    "That''s what you''re here for."


    But Su Xiao was at a loss.


    "Don''t pretend that the people who join us are not clean. Don''t forget that the information I heard from Lao Zhang can tell that you are not clean either."


    Hearing this, Su Xiaomeng was shocked.


    Did Lao Zhang tell them that he knew Zhang Xiaofeng?


    "I heard Lao Zhang say that you are good at interrogation, aren''t you?"


    has the final say, Su Xiao has just dropped his mind. Indeed, Su Xiao is really good at interrogating, but is he not the master himself?


    "Now I ask you to carry out this task, jump out the position of their headquarters from Zhang Xiaofeng''s mouth, and then you can get your share after it is completed."


    Su Xiao closed his eyes and thought, now there is no other way to get close to you. He can take advantage of this relationship to get close to you. Su Xiao has a chance to be rescued.


    "All right? Then I promise you


    Sue nodded with a smile.


    After getting Su Xiao''s promise, spring also stands up and doesn''t speak any more. She just silently takes out a cigarette in her pocket and hands it to Su Xiao.


    It seems that Lao Zhang is helping the landlord, and even let himself close to Zhang Xiaofeng.


    "Happy cooperation, new brother."


    Spring hit the lighter, but not in a hurry to light it for himself. Instead, he handed the lighter to Su Xiaoyan.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Su Xiaohu is on fire and slowly lights her voice cigarette.


    "So when are you going to take me to see her?"


    Su Xiao looked at the opportunity to seize the opportunity to ask.


    "Don''t worry. There are plenty of opportunities, but before that you have to do something for us."


    Spring secretly laughs.


    "Ah? Haven''t I already joined? "


    Said the spring, waving his hand.


    "Don''t think too much about it, brother. We don''t believe you, but to test your ability."


    "After all, the character is trustworthy, but if the ability is not good, it will be meaningless."


    As he said this, he looked at the people standing around him.


    "When they joined, they also showed their own abilities to each other, so that we can trust to give the task to him."


    He sighed and nodded helplessly.


    "Well, what''s my mission?"


    The spring holds the cheek with one hand. After thinking about it, there is no result in the end.


    "I haven''t thought about it for the moment. I''ll tell you when I think about it. You''ll follow us to get familiar with the environment here these days."


    Before the grandiose voice fell, he stood up and left in a hurry.


    Su Xiao sat down and sighed.


    His new life is about to begin.


    When Su Xiao was sitting here, smoking alone, Lao Zhang came slowly from behind.


    "How was your talk with him?"


    Lao Zhang asks curiously, after all, if Su Xiao can''t get the grand trust, then everything he did before will be in vain.


    "It''s OK. He asked me to follow him these two days to get familiar with what we are going to do."


    Su said coldly with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Zhang was overjoyed at the news.


    "It shows that your eloquence is OK. Since you have gained the trust of spring in such a short time, you should know that he is the most suspicious person among all of us."


    But no matter what Lao Zhang thought, he didn''t expect that, so he casually said that he even passed a crucial piece of information to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao spent a night with several people who were different in appearance and personality.


    But the process of getting along is still harmonious. After all, these people don''t like to pick things up, but Su Xiao still has to be careful of the chat traps left by each of them.


    Soon, Su Xiao found a clean corner in the hall and fell asleep. After all, today is a fight and a test of their intelligence, which makes him very tired.


    Until the next day.


    When Sue Xiao woke up, he found that William had been waiting for him for a long time. It was like a sculpture, standing still.


    "Good morning, William. What can I do for you?"


    William nodded his head indifferently. Sue, who waved, said with a smile.


    Su Xiao followed William to the door. At this time, the genius was just dimly bright. Even Su Xiao didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, and the others hadn''t got up yet."Any plans?"


    Su Xiao knew that I would wake up so early. There must be something wrong.


    William continued to nod.


    "When we just arrived here, it seemed that we had a little conflict with a gang of bandits around here. They have been waiting for an opportunity to retaliate us. But you know, our plan is perfect and there must be no omission. So this time, I''d like you to come with me and persuade those bandits."


    William said this without expression, as if it was none of his business.

 Chapter 770

    "How can you be confident that we can convince them?"


    Su Xiao asked in doubt.


    "I''m quite confident in you. Besides, even if you screw up, don''t I still have this thing?"


    As he spoke, William took out a Beretta M9 pistol from his clothes.


    "Well, if that''s your plan, then I have nothing to say. I have to be more respectful than obedient."


    Su said with a cold smile.


    On the contrary, William was very satisfied and nodded. They first sat at the door, had a little breakfast, and then began to make plans.


    After a while, Lao Zhang, Chun Chun and the woodcutter got up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to take the new people outside today."


    William just said it indifferently, as if it was as simple as a walk for him.


    "All right, then you go."


    The three of them have no opinion on this. After all, if I am killed unfortunately, it only shows that they have mistaken the person and will not cause them any direct losses.


    At noon, Sue laughs that William starts to leave the broken temple, crosses several hills and heads for their destination.


    "I think you''ve been nervous all the way."


    Half way, William said suddenly.


    "After all, it''s the first time for me to meet this kind of work, so naturally I''m a little nervous, and..."


    Su Xiao said half and stopped to earn a ton, continued.


    "I''m not good at fighting like that. I hope you''ll be more careful if there''s an unexpected emergency."


    But after listening to yesterday''s words, William gave a sneer and showed a look of disdain.


    "If the expected situation really happens, I can only advise you to stay away from me as far as possible. You won''t like the way I laugh."


    Listen, I can say the same. Sue took a cool breath with a smile.


    Although he has a system of blessing, but what is the origin of William? Why should such a strong fighting capacity, already Su Xiao very puzzled.


    But now is not the time to think about this, he should concentrate on thinking about what to do when he arrives at the bandit''s nest?


    After a long journey of almost an hour, Su Xiao finally arrived at the residence of the bandits for two people.


    But the place of residence is not so good. It''s not even as good as the broken temple he slept in last night.


    It turns out that Zhu Di is not anywhere else. It''s just an empty cave. Although these bandits seem to hang various murals in the cave with ulterior motives, they are still very simple in Su Xiao''s opinion, as if the cave is not inhabited by people but animals.


    "Stop! Don''t move


    In Su Xiao for two people just close to the hole, only a bandit with a pistol staring at them.


    "What are you two doing?"


    But listening to what the bandits said, William broke his neck contemptuously.


    "I''ve come to talk to your boss. You can''t take charge of the delay."


    William so indifferent threat, combined with his body back to my body, people shudder.


    "Well Wait a minute. I''ll go in and report to my elder brother


    The bandit called another man to come and watched Su Xiao. They ran into the cave and began to report to their leader.


    After a while, Su Xiao was invited in for both of them.


    Since they are willing to talk, it shows that their leader is not as unreasonable as Su Xiao imagined.


    Their leader can be said to be the most famous bandit in the neighborhood. His name has disappeared for a long time. Because of a very obvious scar on her face, many people call him scar.


    But after seeing scar in person, Su Xiao didn''t feel that the bag on his face was like scar, but more like the mark scratched by a bullet.


    "What can I do for you, then?"


    Scar sat on a chair covered with animal skin. He looked very powerful. His voice was as hoarse as that of a vulture.


    "Today, I hope brother scar you can let bygones be bygones and don''t harass us."


    William took the lead.


    But scar didn''t seem to hear what I was saying to you. He just played with the pistol in his hand.


    "There''s no reason why we should let go of the marriage between our two families."


    Scar face raised his head and continued in a low voice.


    "Do you want to see the man who made a quarrel with us before?"


    At the time of hearing this sentence, Su Xiao already felt something wrong, but he still chose to keep silent to see what William said.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that William stood still and didn''t say a word.Looking at their reaction, scar gently smiles, and he reaches for a move.


    A man rushed into the kitchen and brought up a plate.


    When she saw the plate, Su Xiao already felt something was wrong. The plate was very big, and there was a thin silk cover on the top of the plate, as if it was covering something.


    "Don''t cover it up, take it out if you have anything!"


    William, on the contrary, said aloud, not caring.


    The man trembled and looked back at scar face, as if asking for instructions.


    But scar''s face didn''t care. He waved his hand and motioned to one of his men to take away the silk.


    Satin gently took away, Su Xiao found that the big plate was not filled with other things, it was four skulls.


    "See? That''s what happens to those who are against me. "


    Scar still does not change, his tone of contempt.


    "I will not let go of everyone''s head easily. I will cut off every piece of skin and meat and feed it to the dog. As long as his whole skull is cleaned from the inside to the outside and exposed to the sun for a few days."


    Scar stopped here for a while, and glanced at Su Xiao and William.


    "Don''t you think these four skulls are beautiful?"


    Scar said with a smile.


    "But you seem to have forgotten one important point."


    Said William at this time.


    "What''s the point? You tell me about it


    "Don''t you forget that I''m different from the garbage you dealt with before."


    It''s obvious that William doesn''t like scar.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself."


    To scar nodded fiercely stood up.


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, Su Xiao finally said.


    "It''s very simple. I like to bet. I want you to bet with me. If you win, I promise I won''t step into your territory any more. But if you lose, I''m sorry. You have to move out of that place and give us back the broken temple."


    Listening to this sentence, Su Xiao finally understood.


    It turned out that the temple belonged to scar''s territory, but I didn''t expect that after Lao Zhang''s fist came, he drove out all the people who lived in the temple and took the place for himself.


    "You are not so kind."


    Sue whispered to William with a smile.


    But William ignored it.


    "OK, this is your bet. Let''s admit defeat. What do you bet on?"


    Scar happy smile, and comfortable slumped in a chair, cocked up his legs, carefully thought of what.


    "Well, I like to watch fights. You can choose one to fight with the best fighter on my side. Two wins in three sets. "


    scar said and waved.


    At this time, a strong man came slowly from behind her. Pretending to be according to his figure, this strong man should be about 1.8 meters tall at least, and he is full of muscles. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if someone punched him heavily.


    But standing beside Su Xiao, William doesn''t seem to be afraid. Su Xiao can see that compared with this strong man, William''s gap is not big, that is, his muscle is a little smaller.


    "Can you really fight? If it doesn''t work, I can do it for you. "


    Sue said to William secretly with a smile.


    "No, I don''t need your help."


    William said stubbornly at this time.


    "Well, well, I like you like that!"


    Scar clapped his hands and laughed happily.


    "Then, the other little brother, since you are a big brother, if you want to listen to me, you can bet with me."


    Scar at this time finally turned to look at Su said with a smile.


    "Now you''re going to bet, who wins and who loses?"


    Su Xiao turned to look at William and then at the strong man. Although there is no big difference between them in physique, physique is only a part of life in fighting. More important than that is the boxer''s experience.


    Obviously, scar is not a fair gamble. If Su Xiao blocked my whole day''s study, I''m afraid she would laugh at her face to face. But if Su Xiao gambled to win, it''s not absolute.


    But scar is not the same. He knows the strength and technology of his man like the back of his hand, and arranges him to fight, which shows that scar has enough confidence in his man.


    "How''s it going? Think about it? If you think about it, make a quick decision. "


    Scar is still sitting on the chair with his legs up, and says to Su with a contemptuous smile.


    But his attitude made Su smile very uncomfortable, and his anger was also ignited."I can bet, but I have a premise here."


    "Oh? What''s your premise? "


    After listening to the Lord''s proposal, scar immediately raised his interest. He especially liked to bet with others, but after such a long time, he heard for the first time that someone had to have a premise before gambling.


    "If William can''t do it, I''ll do it. If I can''t, I''ll do it."


    Hearing this proposal, all the onlookers in the cave burst into laughter.

 Chapter 771

    "How could there be such a thing?"


    "This man is too clever."


    "I dare to bet on that kind of courage."


    There were all kinds of taunts, and even William could not help blushing.


    "Su Xiao, what are you doing? What nonsense? "


    But Su Xiao turned to look at William and did not speak.


    In the chaos of the scene, scar is still sitting in a chair, carefully thinking about the proposal.


    "OK, no problem."


    Scar said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "Brother, are you crazy?"


    At this time, the voice of doubt around came again.


    But seeing the proposal come into effect, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "You will pay a heavy price for your decision, scar."


    But the chaos at the scene didn''t stop, and it got worse.


    Around the hand while mocking Sue smile and William continue to dissuade scar, don''t make this dangerous decision.


    "I''m bored!"


    Scar a roar, fiercely took out the pistol, toward the sky even fired several guns.


    For a moment, there was silence all around, only the sound of eggshell falling.


    Looking around, he calmed down again. Scar nodded with satisfaction, and his expression returned to the scornful state at the beginning.


    "Now that I have accepted your proposal, can you make a choice now?"


    Sue took a deep breath and said aloud.


    "I bet our side wins."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the bandits around the scene laughed again.


    "Shut up


    Scar raised his pistol again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Everything is quiet again.


    "OK, since you''ve made a bet, I''ll give you more. On the contrary, I''ll read my subordinate win. Iron Tiger, go ahead and show them some color."


    This strong man named Tiehu came to William slowly, but just as he looked at William, his eyes burst out with infinite murderous.


    Su Xiao quickly retreated to one side, ready to watch the next game.


    William has taken off his coat and vest, revealing his strong muscles.


    Now that he''s ready to fight, he''s waiting for Tiehu to take the lead.


    "It''s no use."


    Although Tiehu looks silent and dull, it can be seen that he doesn''t pay attention to William. He doesn''t even pay attention to William and Suxiao.


    "At the beginning, Tiehu directly crushed a person''s head. What do you think is the chance for you two to win? Lose, take turns? I can only tell you that this little cleverness can''t save you. "


    Su Xiao gently smiles and doesn''t say much. When scar is distracted, Su Xiao skillfully picks up a pill, puts it into her mouth and swallows it quickly.


    At this critical moment, the Iron Tiger finally started.


    He hit William head on with a powerful blow.


    But even though I''m big, I''m not a good fighter. When I saw Tiehu, I took the lead in boxing. William didn''t dodge and tried to block the blow with both hands.


    "William! Danger


    Su Xiao stood aside and couldn''t help shouting.


    But it''s too late, I can also take this punch, the whole person was blown to the ground directly by this troublesome strength, and there was a red fist mark on his thick arm.


    Fortunately, William''s physique is still healthy, it took him less than a few seconds to get up again.


    But when he saw that William had just got up, he punched again. This time, he aimed at William''s abdomen. He wanted to send William to the end with the strength of only two people.


    Seeing this, I can also know that this strong man''s strength is extremely arrogant, and I can''t block it hard. So I quickly sidestepped to avoid the blow, and then, taking the opportunity of sidestepping, I quickly approached Tiehu, and hit Tiehu''s neck with a heavy fist.


    Pop!


    The voice of fist banging on the neck is very loud, even reverberating in this cave.


    But what William never thought was that his seemingly effective offensive had no effect on Iron Tiger.


    You''re too weak.


    Iron Tiger raised his foot and kicked William upside down.


    William can''t stand this powerful force, instant off, rolled on the ground a few rolls, can barely get up, this time William is covered with dust, blood, sweat, dust mixed together.


    I stood opposite William, but the iron tiger was undamaged.Looking at this scene, people can''t help laughing again, but this time scar didn''t stop him. Instead, they laughed at William with them.


    "Never underestimate the strength of a Russian, you will regret it."


    William''s eyes were wide open at this time. He was like an iron tiger and got up slowly from the ground.


    It''s very powerful. It''s very good to be able to take Tiehu''s three fists. If you surrender now, it''s still time.


    But William did not speak, his eyes have been staring at the Iron Tiger, there is no retreat in his eyes.


    Fill the lake to restore its population again. The speed of his fist power has been heard in the air.


    If he takes this blow again, William will be very lucky.


    William quickly sideways, dodged the punch, then flew out with the strength of sideways, and kicked the Iron Tiger''s stomach directly.


    Boom!


    Iron Tiger center of gravity is not stable, directly by William this kick to the ground, its huge first heavy hit on the ground, and then came a loud noise.


    But less than ten seconds, Iron Tiger stood up again, as if just that foot had no effect on him.


    "How is that possible?"


    When William was stunned, iron tiger had lost his sweeping leg and directly swept William to the ground.


    See the flaw, Iron Tiger fiercely toward William''s body sat down.


    Pop!


    William just got up to half of the body, suddenly was Iron Tiger so sitting, the whole person like a salted fish on the floor.


    "Surrender, you have no chance."


    Even if sitting on William, iron tiger still does not forget to ridicule William.


    "How can ordinary rubbish like you compare with me?"


    Iron Tiger slowly stood up and kicked William out.


    In order to this time has been a serious lack of physical strength, he supported to get up, constantly coughing blood.


    It seems that iron tiger just that sit, should be just let William suffered internal injury.


    "Still fighting?"


    At this time, scar, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    "No, I can still play."


    Up to now, William''s mouth is still stubborn.


    "Substitution."


    At this critical moment, Su Xiao''s loud and clear accent began to reverberate in the cave.


    "It''s no use changing people."


    Scar shook his head helplessly.


    "Why don''t you understand? Like you, there is no chance for such a master to fight. I give you this opportunity. You should be honored. "


    "I''m very honored, but when I get rid of Tiehu, the honor won''t belong to you."


    Scar nods and pauses the fight. Su Xiao takes advantage of the situation and pulls William back to his position.


    "William? William, you? How are you doing? "


    But now William is suffering from internal injury, and he is suffering from great pain all over his body. He has no heart to answer.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Scar sits on the chair and laughs.


    "Shut up, it''s my turn."


    Sue smile while not paying attention, quietly feel a pill into William''s mouth.


    "You''ll feel better after eating this."


    After instructing Wang William, Su Xiao patted me on the shoulder and took off her coat just like William.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire your courage, but I still have the old saying that if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Just move out of that broken temple. It''s better to admit defeat, but you have to be brave. I have to tell you that I don''t have a doctor here."


    Scar said contemptuously.


    "That would be troublesome."


    Sue gave a sneer.


    "It''s a pity that no one can save Tiehu next."


    Su Xiao slowly walks to the Iron Tiger. Now it seems that the iron tiger is still standing in the same place as the wood. But Su Xiao has just seen the fierce power of the Iron Tiger. He decides to win the battle with speed.


    Su Xiao stands in front of Iron Tiger and confronts him. But unlike William, Su Xiao''s eyes don''t mean to be afraid. On the contrary, there are some banter in them.


    "Are you really not afraid of me?"


    Iron Tiger said slowly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it now."


    Su Xiao''s voice didn''t fall. He immediately made a heavy fist and rushed to the belly of the railway.


    Iron Tiger has no time to dodge, can only eat this move.


    Suddenly there was a sharp pain in the abdomen.


    Iron tiger can''t help but cover his stomach and kneel down."It''s impossible!"


    Iron Tiger has some worries in his heart at this time.


    Mingming Su laughs that this man doesn''t look much stronger than William. Why does his fist have such great power?


    But Su Xiao didn''t take advantage of the victory, as if he was watching a joke. He stood in the same place with his chest in both hands and looked at the Iron Tiger, as if he was still calculating when he would stand up.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s appearance, he is not in the same breath. At this time, he has forgotten why Su Xiao died and suddenly became stronger. It doesn''t matter when he became stronger and how much money he changed. Now the only important thing is to solve Su Xiao quickly.


    Tiehu stands up and blows his fists out, straight to Su Xiao''s chest.


    Su laughs clearly, if oneself hit Iron Tiger, what consequence can this move have.


    So he didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly turned aside and gently stretched out his legs. He swept the iron tiger down with his extremely fast body method.

 Chapter 772

    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Iron Tiger unexpectedly by Su smile of sober half trip to the ground.


    No, I almost threw a big hole in the ground.


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Tiehu today? "


    "I think he was too tired in the last game, so he made a little mistake."


    At this time, the gang of bandits around us had a lot of discussions, and even scar''s face could not help showing a trace of anxiety.


    "Yes, Sue laughs that the boy is so hidden."


    At this time, sitting quietly and watching the battle carefully, William was also very surprised.


    He never had any hope, Su Xiao can rely on that is not very strong body, in this game to achieve what advantage, but did not expect Su Xiao''s performance beyond his expectations.


    However, iron tiger is not so easy to deal with. After winning these two moves in a row, he can still get up from the ground.


    But Su Xiao won''t give him another chance this time. Seeing that tie Hu is ready to get up and cook, he rushes up.


    A fierce foot on his head, forced down a pressure, even put the Iron Tiger''s head hard pressed back to the ground.


    However, Tiehu is not polite. She grabs Su Xiao''s leg and drags her up and falls on the ground.


    "Is that what you can do?"


    Iron Tiger stood up and swept the dust on his body. It seemed that he didn''t get much hurt.


    But Su Xiao this small body, how can bear such heavy strength, by Iron Tiger this fall, it has been lying on the ground unconscious.


    Scar, who sat watching the battle, also laughed loudly.


    It seems that before he worried, it turned out to be superfluous. At the beginning, Su Xiao was slightly better than tie Hu, just because he was lucky.


    "Give up, you don''t have a chance. If you give up now, maybe you can get a life back."


    Scar still sat in his chair, said in a scornful tone.


    However, Su Xiao still relies on his own will and slowly gets up. Fortunately, before the start of the competition, he has secretly taken the Shenxing pill and the body protection pill. Only in this way can he be able to carry the heavy fall of Tiehu. But after all, his physical quality is not as good as Tiehu, so he still suffers some damage.


    Su Xiao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, he continued to fight with Tiehu.


    "Well, that''s what I like about you!"


    Scar''s eyes burst out of light. After so long, he finally met a man who could fight with Iron Tiger. The game suddenly became more interesting.


    Iron tiger does not want to give Su Xiao too many opportunities, see Su Xiao stand up, Iron Tiger rushed to punch Su Xiao''s leg, if he can get rid of the leg, then its agile speed will not have any effect, but it''s a pity that his hope failed.


    Su Xiao with the help of iron axe arm, quickly ran up to his shoulder, left leg in the air fiercely across an arc, heavily split on the back of Iron Tiger''s head.


    This blow made Tiehu stagger, but Tiehu still didn''t fall to the ground. On the contrary, he immediately turned around and continued to confront Su Xiao.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s body method suddenly speeded up, suddenly turned into a strong wind, flashed to the side of the iron house, and hit the Iron Tiger''s abdomen directly with a quick combo.


    As a result, I just felt like my abdomen was nailed by tens of thousands of nails. I felt extremely painful for a moment, and my breathing became not smooth. This is what Su Xiao wanted.


    He is to use this opportunity to disrupt the breathing rhythm of Iron Tiger, so that he can get some advantages.


    The Iron Tiger fiercely blows a fist and drives Su Xiao away, but the other hand still covers his abdomen and gasps.


    Seeing that the iron tiger fell into the downwind, Su Xiao took advantage of the victory and continued to dive forward as a strong wind. He made a somersault in the air and punched the Iron Tiger''s neck to greet him. However, when the iron tiger was ready to dodge the circle, Su Xiao took advantage of the somersault to turn around and flash out his right leg, and once again split on the Iron Tiger''s face .


    Iron tiger eat pain back and forth.


    But Su Xiao can''t give Tiehu a chance to breathe until now.


    Su Xiao dived forward again, and a heavy fist had reached Tiehu''s chest.


    Bang!


    This heavy fist hit Tiehu''s chest, and there was a dull sound.


    Even the surrounding bandits could guess how heavy the blow was.


    Boom!


    Iron tiger fell to the ground, at this time has been out of breath, but her pride did not allow him to fall.


    He will continue to fight.


    Iron Tiger support want to get up, but Su Xiao a step ahead of the flash to his head in front of a swing and a kick in the Iron Tiger''s temple.Directly kicked the iron tiger to faint, this time around spreads a burst of exclamation sound.


    But in Sue''s ears, it was all cheering.


    "How''s it going? Now it''s time to keep your promise. "


    Su said, out of breath with a smile.


    At this time, even sitting in the position of scar, can''t believe everything in front of him.


    "The iron tiger was defeated."


    Looking at the scar so deep, sitting on the side of the rest of William can not help laughing.


    "It seems that your man is just like that. He can''t even beat my younger brother. It''s a pity."


    At this time, scar''s eyes were wide open, but there was no other way. After all, he did have a promise.


    But scar is worried about another thing.


    He can frighten the surrounding small villages and villagers by his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. If Su Xiao and William are allowed to go out alive, they will lose their prestige and the surrounding villages will be difficult to control.


    "Come on, arrest them all!"


    At this time, scar slapped his knee and stood up, shouting.


    As the younger brothers, he had been waiting for a long time. In a few minutes, they tied up Sue Xiao and William.


    "Kneel down!"


    A younger brother yells that they kick Su Xiao and William to the ground.


    "You wretch."


    Su smiles and stares at scar and says viciously.


    "There is no way. If I let you escape, I will lose my reputation. I have no choice but to make this move. I hope you can understand me."


    Although scar said so in his mouth, his face was again put on the expression of banter.


    But at this time, William did not have much reaction, as if he had expected such things.


    "Is this my last resort?"


    Su Xiao gritted her teeth and asked herself.


    But vaguely, he felt that his journey did not seem to be over.


    Bang!


    I don''t know where to throw a local smoke bomb, which blinds everyone''s eyes in a moment, but Su Xiao can still feel someone quickly thinking about cutting the rope between him and William with a knife behind him.


    "Let''s go."


    Through the voice, Su Xiao recognized that the people who came to save them were either others or lazhen who had met in the small village before.


    But unfortunately, William''s eyes were dazed by the smoke bomb at this time. He couldn''t see the road clearly.


    "Take him. Let''s go."


    Rajen whispered. Sue quickly picked up William and ran out.


    After a few minutes of rapid running, they must be able to finally get rid of the bandits.


    Seeing the bandit''s nest far away, she could not help sighing with relief.


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiao lowered his head at this time, and did not dare to look up at La Zhen, because he could not believe that he was saved by a girl today.


    "I said you two big men have nothing to do, why do you go to the bandit''s nest?"


    Listening to Su''s thanks, rajen didn''t appreciate it.


    Su Xiao just wanted to say their reason, but considering their current status, Su Xiao can''t say it directly.


    "Some small accidents, we have to go."


    Su said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, whatever you say, but next time you won''t be so lucky."


    As she spoke, she pulled out a short knife from the sheath of her waist. She did not know where to take out a rag and began to wipe it carefully. It was covered with blood. It seemed that the knife had just taken people''s lives not long ago.


    "I know you never work for nothing, but now I have nothing to repay you. Well, you come with us to our camp, and I''ll see what valuable things can give you."


    Su smiles and looks at La Zhen and says sincerely.


    But she shook her head indifferently.


    "No, you can take it as my thanks for your help at that time in the small village."


    By this time, she had wiped her knife clean and shining in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "You go quickly, the sun will set soon, and then the place will be occupied by the jackals, tigers and leopards."


    She said this as if she was in a hurry to do something. She ran away and disappeared in Su Xiao''s sight.


    "Is she gone?"


    At this time, William had just regained his vision. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to find out where lazhen was.


    "Yes, she just left. Why do you like her?"


    Sue still laughs at William."Don''t be a liar. It seems that you just didn''t expose our actual situation, otherwise we will die here."


    Said William in a timid voice.


    "She is a well-known Hunter around here. She specializes in hunting monsters like us."


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that men as big as William would be afraid of the female hunter, which shows how much threat she posed to the local lawless people.

 Chapter 773

    "But at least she didn''t find us, did she? Should we leave now? I think they are still waiting for us to go back. "


    Sue said with a smile and helped William up.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    While the sun has not yet set, Su Xiao for two people once again set foot on the way home.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t notice was that there was still a pair of eyes staring at him in a certain corner.


    After a long journey, they finally returned to the broken temple.


    "Finally back, where have you been? It''s been so long! "


    Just enter the door, Lao Zhang hurried to Su Xiao''s side, but saw the seriously injured William, Lao Zhang immediately guessed where they were going.


    "No? Don''t tell me you''re really going to challenge scar. "


    Seeing that William didn''t speak, Sue could only nod silently with a smile.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Lao Zhang said aloud at this time.


    "Don''t you know that scar has always been known for being unreasonable?"


    Lao Zhang sighed and found a place to help William sit down.


    "Have you ever heard a rumor? It''s said that several people have challenged scar. As a result, they are all killed by scar with all kinds of intrigues. Moreover, scar has cut off their heads and made decorations. "


    Listening to what Lao Zhang said, Su Xiao suddenly thought of the skulls he showed when they arrived at the scar bandit''s nest.


    "You''re really lucky to come back alive."


    Lao Zhang wanted to scold, but he had nothing to do.


    "I thought they would duel like the Russians, with the final result."


    William said helplessly.


    "You are too naive."


    Sue smiles at William and shakes her head.


    "Don''t forget, we are in the most chaotic place in Asia."


    William did not speak any more. He just lowered his head and asked for a cigarette from Lao Zhang. He began to smoke in silence.


    "I can''t stay in this old temple now."


    Lao Zhang said helplessly.


    "You pissed off scar. He''ll try his best to make us all miserable. You don''t know who you pissed off!"


    "In that case, let''s get out of here."


    This time has been standing in front of the main hall eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Are you ready?"


    The woodcutter had put everything he could take into his backpack. He turned to Lao Zhang and said.


    "Almost. Anyway, I''m the only old bone I can take away."


    Although Lao Zhang is only in her 50s this year, she looks very decadent because of her half life experience.


    Su Xiao put all the things she decided to take into her backpack at the beginning.


    Five minutes later, everyone was ready to stand at the gate of the broken temple.


    "Goodbye, broken temple."


    At this time, spring suddenly turned around and said sadly.


    "Are you kidding? What are you crazy about? Let''s go. "


    Obviously, spring''s action angered William and made me a Russian hero. He didn''t like spring''s attitude of showing sympathy.


    "I''m really reluctant to give up, too. Why do you have to do that?"


    By William said so, spring also seems embarrassed, because he knew that he accidentally revealed a weak side.


    In this way, at the end of the unpleasant, a group of people left the broken Temple hastily.


    Sure enough, not long after they left.


    Scar''s pursuers came immediately.


    However, this part of them is just a small group of troops, which is used to explore the real situation. The real main force of scar has followed Su Xiao and his party''s footsteps. Now it''s winter, and the snow is everywhere. Su Xiao and his party''s footsteps are very clear, and what''s more fatal is that they don''t have the heart and energy to fight back Remove your own steps.


    Although Su Xiao left together for a long time, the bandits who searched the broken temple still noticed something different.


    It''s like someone''s lurking around.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    These bandits fiercely looked back, but saw La Zhen standing in the hidden corner.


    Although these bandits are holding all kinds of guns, they are too scared to make a sound when they face rajen who has only bows and arrows.


    From this, we can see how much deterrence rajen has for this group of bandits.


    "How dare you be a bandit with such courage?"


    In a flash, an arrow had been shot out and hit a bandit in the stomach.In fact, at this distance, rajen can shoot an arrow through a bandit''s head, but rajen knows that she can defeat her enemies better than fear of death.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the bandit''s scream, the other four bandits also lost their fighting spirit and fled one after another.


    Today, in order to hunt, these bandits put on the Tibetan mask of skeleton God.


    In the eyes of the local bandits, lazhen seems to have become a haunted female ghost. Today, with this mask, she gives these bandits a beating, causing a certain degree of spiritual impact.


    Although these bandits tried their best to escape, rajen''s body method was very quick.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several arrows had been shot from its bows and arrows. In a moment, the four remaining bandits also fell to the ground one after another.


    "Come on, what are you doing here? If you dare to lie, I will make your life worse than death. "


    Rajen goes to a bandit and interrogates him carefully.


    The bandit clearly meant to speak, but he seemed to be blocked by some unknown force.


    It turns out that scar is not only cruel to the outside world, but also merciless to his own people. Those who once dared to resist and disobey him were all thrown to pieces by scar under the cliff.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. Be careful with the scar..."


    It''s a pity that the other bandit who dissuaded him didn''t move even before he spoke. His eyes were dull, his mouth was wide open, and his face was unbelievable. Just a few seconds ago, a sharp knife was thrust into his throat.


    "Do you know how painful it is for a person to bleed to death slowly?"


    At this time, rajen appeared in front of the bandit again, pointed to his companion and said to him.


    But the bandits here are too scared to speak.


    "Yes? So you''re not going to say it, are you? "


    Rajen sighed and took an arrow from the quiver on her back.


    Crack!


    She held a sharp arrow and thrust it into the eyes of the bandit.


    The bandit cried out in pain, but slowly, he did not struggle any more, and finally he swallowed his breath.


    "Well, which one of you will live first."


    At this time, she stood up and said to the two remaining bandits.


    "I''ll say it first, I''ll say it first. In fact, they..."


    Bang!


    Just as the bandit was about to speak, a bullet went through his head.


    He didn''t believe in himself until he died. He was killed by his own people. He fell down with his eyes open. But at the moment of falling down, his eyes were still staring at a bandit who killed him.


    "Now there''s only one person left to say."


    The bandit who killed him dropped his gun and lay quietly on the ground.


    But lazhen was not afraid. Instead, she looked at the remaining bandit with great interest.


    "Then do you say it or not?"


    "I said, of course I said."


    The bandit slowly adjusted his body and put you in a comfortable position.


    "These people have offended our elder brother, so we want their lives. It''s very simple and realistic."


    But lazhen still noticed that the bandit had nothing to say to her.


    "But they can''t offend you somehow, can they? There must be a reason


    The bandit snorted and said.


    "This group of people are not good. They were originally a Su Xiao who committed crimes in this area. But I don''t know what happened these two days. I heard that they had tied up a rich young lady, so they were so arrogant that they wanted to negotiate terms with our elder brother. Do you think we might let him go? Of course not. "


    As the bandit said this, a happy nerve began to show on his face.


    But she couldn''t believe the answer.


    She really hopes that these bandits are deceiving her now.


    "You must be lying, aren''t you?"


    After all, he knows that both Su Xiao and Lao Zhang have been here, and Lao Zhang has also said that their Su Xiao is just doing some small business.


    "Don''t be silly. You don''t really think they are innocent."


    The bandit suddenly began to laugh.


    You know, none of the people who have been entangled with us are innocent. They all deserve what they deserve. How can such a simple black eating black taste bad in your eyes?


    But now rajen didn''t want to talk to him. He shot an arrow through the bandit''s throat.


    After finishing all this, lazhen fell on her knees powerlessly. Lao Zhang''s appearance once made her think that he finally met some good people. But now she didn''t expect that she was cheated again, and not only was she cheated, but she broke her promise to save a bad person."Since I made the mistakes myself, it''s up to me to end them."


    La Zhen lowered her head and said helplessly.


    After cleaning up the bandits, La Zhen put on her quiver again, took her bow, and began to follow Su Xiao''s steps to kill her.


    It''s on the other side.


    Su Xiao and his party are still walking step by step in the snow.

 Chapter 774

    "It''s a rotten place!"


    William is still doing this place, as if God never gave them a better life.


    "It''s rare to have a place to live, but TMD is gone."


    William said, kicking the snow under his feet angrily.


    "You need to use your speaking time to walk. Maybe now you are out of the snow."


    At this time spring said.


    "Shut up, you''re the only one who talks a lot!"


    William counterattacked.


    "Don''t make any noise. Can you stop me for a while?"


    The woodcutter at the front said impatiently, but from his tone, everyone knew that he might pull out the hatchet the next second.


    In an instant, everything returned to silence.


    But Su Xiao is not a quiet person.


    He felt the voice of chatting quiet down, but also very impatient with his feet on the foot of the snow on the ground stepped out deeper footprints.


    Without words, the spring has also found a gold-plated Zippo lighter from his trouser pocket, and began to play in his hands.


    "Can you get cigarettes like this?"


    At this time, Lao Zhang was also very boring.


    "Don''t talk. I seem to hear something."


    The spring did not return to Lao Zhang.


    "Don''t change the subject. I''ll tell you this. You can''t light a cigarette like this..."


    "I told you, shut up."


    The spring covers Lao Zhang''s mouth impatiently.


    People who have sex can also feel the appearance of the spring. It''s not like they''re joking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you, but I can''t get the answer.


    "You all calm down and listen carefully."


    Everyone quieted down and closed their eyes.


    Sure enough, they could vaguely hear the footsteps, and the footsteps were not sporadic one or two, but very dense.


    "No? It''s coming so fast. "


    William also seems to wake up from a dream. He always thought they were walking fast enough, but he didn''t expect that they could not catch up with the bandits when they went to eat excrement.


    "What''s to be done?"


    The woodcutter also said impatiently, although Su Xiao could not see from his eyes that he wanted to escape, but on the contrary, she saw the desire for blood from his eyes.


    "If you really can''t, just fight. Anyway, I think you can all fight."


    Lao Zhang said that he didn''t care at all.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Spring glared at Lao Zhang.


    "Don''t you know that their team was led by scar himself? People must be indispensable. "


    Hearing this, the crowd wilted in the same place as a ball.


    "I don''t think you are very smart at ordinary times. Why can''t you do it now? You''d better do something about it. "


    Lao Zhang put his last hope on spring.


    "Even I may not be able to come up with a wonderful plan now..."


    Before, there was always a clever plan. At this time, spring suddenly quieted down. Now we can talk. There is no way.


    "If only we had guns, maybe we could ambush them by surprise."


    But Su Xiao''s words seem to wake someone up.


    "It seems to me that we used to store some weapons in a nearby cave when we were storing booty."


    The woodcutter seemed to suddenly understand.


    "Are you sure it''s true? Are you lying to me? "


    William was also shocked by the sudden news. Now he felt like he was on a roller coaster, up and down.


    "I remember correctly, it should be."


    Said the woodcutter in a rare affirmative tone.


    "How far is it from here? If it''s too far away, we don''t have many opportunities."


    Asked the spring incredulously.


    "It shouldn''t be far away. I think it''s only a few minutes'' journey from the specific location."


    The woodcutter ran to the place he remembered before he heard it.


    "I said you would wait for me."


    William, too, was in a hurry to follow the woodcutter.


    "You''ve all run away. Who can help me?"


    Looking at the figure far away, Lao Zhang sighed helplessly. But at this moment, a pair of powerful hands held her shoulder. It was Su Xiao who helped him.


    "Let''s go. Don''t hold us back, old man."One day, he took out a pill and handed it to Lao Zhang.


    "Eat this. It will make you walk faster."


    Lao Zhang had been saved by Su Xiao before, but now Su Xiao was the first to ask Lao Zhang to swallow it.


    The crowd began to rush to the place where they had stored their weapons, and the footprints on the road became dense.


    Just a few kilometers behind them, scar himself led a group of bandits, arguing with their footprints.


    "Boss, they seem to be walking faster and faster when they get here. Did they find us?"


    A bandit said to scar.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? We are mighty. Can so many people find out? But unfortunately, they found out a little late


    Scar said, while showing a strange smile, his mind has come up with a variety of ways to torture these five people to death.


    "Iron Tiger, it''s time for you to show your shame."


    Scar turned to look at the side of the iron tiger said.


    "Now take a group of people with you and take a shortcut to catch up with them, and stop them completely!"


    After listening to scar''s order, he just nodded a little and led several people to run forward quickly.


    Now the iron tiger is still in the old state, it looks a little dull, but scar knows that once the Iron Tiger enters the combat state, few people can look him in the eyes.


    "How are you? How many things are there? "


    At this time, in the snowy sky, there are five people of different shapes huddled in a small cave.


    This small cave is what valuable woodcutters call their temporary storage of booty.


    Although they arrived at this place, they seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, the land in this place has been deeply frozen by the cold, as hard as stone.


    Fortunately, they had prepared several iron catalpa beside the cave before.


    But within a few meters of digging, the iron catalpa was deformed and fractured.


    "Come on, we''re finished again."


    spring was discouraged first, and he said impatiently, throwing the shovel aside.


    But William and the woodcutter did not give up. The pickaxe in their hands was broken, so they dug with their hands. When their hands hurt, they smashed them with the stones beside them. In any case, they were doing their best to dig down.


    But people''s power is always limited, no matter how they play this move, there seems to be no obvious change.


    "If it goes on like this, we''re dead."


    Lao Wang also hid in one side, said shivering.


    But looking at this situation, Su Xiao knew that he had to do it.


    Just taking advantage of their inattention, Su Xiao has quietly lost his few precious pills.


    Shenli Dan.


    Sure enough, when a pill came down, Su Xiao suddenly felt that he was full of strength, and the blood was flowing rapidly in his body.


    "Get out of the way. Get out of the way. Let me try."


    Sue walked over with a smile and pushed William and the woodcutter aside.


    At this time, I''m tired of digging for two woodcutters. They lean against Shandong to see what Su Xiao can do.


    "Just try it. You may be good at fighting, but digging through the frozen soil is physical work. Can you really do it?"


    William stood aside and said with a smile.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to their own eyes. He took a deep breath and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Pop!


    There seems to be a crisp sound from the frozen soil.


    "What?"


    At this time, both William and the woodcutter were shocked.


    They tried their best to dig the moving picture which could not be opened in any case, but collapsed under Su Xiao''s feet?


    But before they could react, Su Xiao raised her foot and stepped on the permafrost again.


    Pop!


    This time the sound is more obvious than the last one. It seems that Su Xiao should have crushed all the moving pictures directly.


    Under the incredible gaze of William and Geoff, Sue walked to one side with a slow smile.


    "Dig, hurry up."


    Sue whistled with a smile.


    At this time, William and the woodcutter did not dare to neglect, and they quickly grabbed the loose land under their feet.


    Soon after, a small box was carried out.


    But before the two of them had time to rest, spring beat the box open.


    Inside were some small pistols and a double barreled shotgun.


    Several people rushed up and picked up a few small pistols one after another, but Su Xiao was not in a hurry to tell them. After each of them got the pistol, Su Xiao slowly picked up the double barreled shotgun and carefully picked up several large lead bullets.At this time, other people found that there was something wrong with the pistol they picked up.


    It turned out that they had been buried under the earth''s surface for a long time. These pistols had been completely frozen. Even the oil in the pistols had solidified into a piece, and they could not be fired at all.


    "Damn it, it''s over again!"


    First of all, William couldn''t hold his breath. He threw the pistol aside and sat down and sighed.


    Don''t worry. Do you keep digging? Maybe we buried something else in it.


    Spring seems to have a fluke to say, he looked at the woodcutter expectantly.


    But the woodcutter also shook his head helplessly.


    "It seems that this is all they have."


    After learning the news, the spring also breathed and sat on the ground, sighing helplessly.

 Chapter 775

    "Don''t worry. Maybe we can fix these guns, right?"


    Lao Zhang didn''t know about guns, but he also said with expectant eyes, just like spring.


    "Don''t be kidding, sir. Sit down and rest. Each of these guns has different structure and parts. Even the springs inside are not the same. Can you tell me how to repair them?"


    Spring looked at him contemptuously and said.


    So the four of them all sat on the ground and lost their fighting spirit.


    "So far, I have to do it myself."


    At this time, Su Xiao, who had been silent, finally said.


    "What?"


    Four people, each of them showed an unbelievable expression. Although they had heard that Su Xiao was very capable before, they couldn''t believe that Su Xiao could stop the people who came after them with a shotgun.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Don''t believe it. "


    Sue looked at their faces with a smile. Maybe they were sitting on the ground.


    "No! No! Thank you, thank you! "


    At this time, the four people rushed to boil and floated up. They photographed the snowflakes and dust on him and said to Su with a polite smile.


    Looking at these four people, Su Xiao couldn''t do anything.


    "It seems that they belonged to dogs in their last life."


    Sue shook her head and sighed.


    "Now you don''t hurry. I can''t guarantee that I can hold on for too long, but..."


    Everyone knows that no matter how much you say in the front, it''s bullshit. Only this sentence is the real point. However, up to now, they will be willing to agree to anything Su Xiao says.


    "You say, you say, we''re all listening."


    Grandiose took the lead to gather up, respectfully said to Su Xiao.


    Looking at spring''s face, Su Xiao can''t help thinking of the expression Taobao used to face Su Xiao at the beginning. Now it''s in sharp contrast with the contemptuous expression at the beginning.


    "You''ve got to tell me where you''re going. If I can go back alive, I don''t want to miss it."


    Su said softly with a smile.


    But now this request is not a request, even if Su Xiao now let them all kneel down, call him a father, they all agree.


    "What is that? Good talk, good talk


    Spring waved and turned to look at the other three.


    "Which of you has an opinion?"


    Looking at his yellow Su''s smile, the other three shook their heads.


    "All right, let''s settle this matter. Now you can go and don''t look back."


    As soon as she finished, Su raised her gun and walked in the opposite direction.


    But to persuade them not to look back, it was obvious that Su was smiling.


    Now they would never look back, even if Su Xiao held a gun to their head and told him to look back.


    Looking at the four figures, like acquittal, she ran to the front. Su Xiao shook her head helplessly.


    It seems that now, we can only rely on our own strength.


    Su Xiao said to herself.


    Looking at their figure gradually away, Su Xiao finally said the words he hadn''t said for a long time.


    "System."


    Sure enough, the familiar voice rang out in my mind.


    "The system is all right."


    Listen to this sentence, Su smile a little put down the heart.


    Help me detect the location of my nearest enemy.


    The system did not reply him, but worked very quickly.


    After a while, the positions of Tiehu and the other four bandits who followed him were marked out.


    Now he is only a few hundred meters away from Su Xiao.


    But as the saying goes.


    Five meters apart in the snow is a big mountain, and now he and Su Xiao are hundreds of meters apart.


    Now that it''s almost night, the snowstorm is extremely fierce, and it covers up Su Xiao''s footprints, which makes iron tiger in trouble.


    He knew what scar would do to those who disobeyed his orders, but now he didn''t stop a group of them, and it was hard for Iron Tiger to make a deal.


    "You spread out and track in four different directions. Once you find that it''s easy to get footprints, don''t do it first. First point out your position with a signal bomb."


    Tiehu told several of his subordinates.


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry, tiger."


    These men are happy to go.


    At ordinary times, they are only bullied by Iron Tiger, but now they rarely have a chance to perform. How can they not take advantage of it.


    After receiving the order, they left the place like a gallop and ran in the direction of Su Xiao''s possible action.But standing in the same place watching them leave the Iron Tiger, but feel a trace of uneasiness.


    On the other side.


    Su Xiao is holding a double barreled gun and running on the snow very hard.


    Although the system has helped Su Xiao to give the positions of several enemies, Su Xiao does not dare to take them lightly. After all, he does not know what weapons the enemy will take against him.


    But at least it''s good for Su Xiao that the people here are scattered, so that he can break each one ahead of time.


    Su Xiao took the lead in running to the enemy in front of him.


    Now the distance between the people in this room and him is gradually shortening, from the first 100 meters to the back 50 meters.


    But the enemy doesn''t seem to know the arrival of Su Xiao. He is still searching for Su Xiao and his party''s trace like a fool.


    In gradually close to her, Su Xiao has slowed down the pace, slowly toward him.


    But now the Blizzard is very fierce, whistling wind, sweeping the snow, mercilessly beat in everyone''s face.


    Now it''s hard to see, not to hear.


    But all this is not a problem for Su Xiao.


    After eating Shenli Dan, Su Xiao''s whole body is sending out a stream of heat, and her blood seems to spray out at any time. Now Su Xiao feels that his cotton padded jacket is also a burden to him.


    A lot of snow near Su Xiao''s I will melt away and become a pool of water.


    Su Xiao slowly approached the bandit.


    Click!


    When the bandit was still looking for the trace of Su Xiao''s business, he suddenly felt that something was on the back of his head.


    "Don''t move."


    Sue''s deep voice came from behind him.


    Sure enough, when a person''s life is threatened, he will be very obedient.


    "Turn around slowly, don''t make too much movement."


    Su said with a slow smile.


    The bandit did the same.


    But Su Xiao is still not very clear, she said so much because she was frightened by Su Xiao, or because of the cold weather.


    But just before the break-up, the bandit opened the barrel of the gun with a very agile song, and the other one quickly took a dagger out of his coat and stabbed Su Xiao''s belly.


    "How cunning


    Although Su Xiao was surprised by the bandit''s tact, it''s a pity that his action was too slow in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Pop!


    Su Xiaomeng''s wave, the butt of the gun will get rid of the dagger in his hand, and this drop, the dagger actually deep into the snow, and soon was buried by the snow.


    The whole process is only a few seconds, and the bandit is still in a daze.


    "Goodbye."


    Sue said with a cold smile, and he pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The piercing wind and snow masked the gunshot.


    After a loud noise, the bandit''s head was only half left, and his body collapsed on the ground powerlessly. What he understood was frozen to pieces by the extremely cold weather.


    But there are still three bandits left.


    Su Xiao carefully searched the body of the slain bandit, but unfortunately, Su Xiao only found a Glock''s pistol, and the pistol was rusty and full of oil stains. It seems that it has been used for a long time. Whether you can fire it is a problem. Moreover, in this dense snowy weather, can the bullet go through the swift snow to the enemy People are still a problem.


    But in any case, Su Xiao put this Glock pistol into his coat, and took away all his remaining clips.


    The system searches for another enemy nearest to me.


    But the system gave Su Xiao two choices this time.


    One is another bandit, and the other is iron tiger.


    Su Xiao closed her eyes and thought for a while. Finally, she decided to solve the bandits first.


    After making up her mind, Su Xiao quickly runs to another bandit''s position.


    After a few minutes of trekking, Su Xiao has been close to the bandit''s position.


    But what makes Su laugh and shout is that the bandit seems to have found some traces of Lao Zhang''s actions.


    It turned out that Lao Zhang and his gang were in such a hurry that every footprints were deeply embedded in the snow. As a result, Fengxue couldn''t cover up for a moment and was found out by the bandit.


    Now he is taking out signal strong from his coat, ready to send signal to iron tiger.


    But Su Xiao certainly won''t let him succeed.


    Su Xiao suddenly slipped over the snow and shot him in the abdomen.


    All of a sudden, blood was flying.But here the bandits still bear the pain, pulled the trigger of the signal gun.


    Whoosh!


    A flashing red light appeared in the mid air, which was very obvious.


    This time, even Su Xiao knows that the situation is not good.


    Seeing the red signal bomb rising in the distance, scar, nearly one kilometer away from Su Xiao, frowned.


    "It looks like a big fish has taken the bait."


    Scar couldn''t help but smile easily and put out his tongue to lick the corner of his mouth, as if he was going to have a big meal.


    But at this time, Tiehu, hundreds of meters away from Suxiao, has also found the signal bomb.


    Now it''s snowy, and it''s hard to see people from a distance of a few meters, but Tiehu is still dutiful and runs in the direction of the signal bomb.


    Iron Tiger''s hand tightly holding a 56 type semi-automatic rifle.


    As long as you see the sound of Su''s smile, he will be killed immediately.


    Like this, climate and environment, once a person is shot, there is absolutely no possibility that he will survive.


    Su Xiao, who has just killed a tufei, knows that more people must be running in his own direction now, so he runs to the top of a small hillside. Although he can''t get a better career, at least he can hide here. It''s not easy for others to find him, and he can ambush himself.


    Su Xiao very quickly picked up a five-star pistol in the hands of a bandit, carefully put it in his pocket, and took away all the few clips he had.

 Chapter 776

    Su Xiao did two steps at a time, and hurried across the surrounding snow and ran towards the hillside.


    A few minutes later, Su Xiao smoothly arrived at the hillside, he suddenly slid down, the whole person lying on the back of the whole hillside.


    "The system, help me find out the position closest to me."


    Su Xiao said in her mind,


    "please wait a moment."


    The system quickly helps Su Xiao to lock his nearest enemy.


    Not surprisingly, the nearest enemy to Su Xiao is tie Hu.


    He is now holding the semi-automatic rifle tightly in both hands and groping in the direction of Su Xiao.


    "Five or six semi-automatic rifles."


    Su smiles and sighs.


    As an imitation rifle in the early stage of reform and opening up, this gun has played its due power in the battlefield. Although it was destined to be eliminated as soon as it appeared, its prestige is still known by the world.


    "System."


    Su Xiao called again.


    "The system is all right."


    Listening to this reply, Su smiles and nods happily.


    "Help me find out the effective range and damage of this gun?"


    Sure enough, after a while, the system was silent, but Su Xiao was very clear that he was helping himself to calculate the effective range of the gun and the possible position of the iron tiger to shoot Su Xiao.


    After a while, the system finally spoke.


    "The type 56 semi-automatic rifle has an effective range of 400 meters and a maximum range of 1500 meters. It is loaded with dozens of rounds and the caliber of the bullet is 7.62 mm. The approximate location has been inferred."


    After reporting all the information about the gun, the system marks the possible location of the iron tiger with a bright sign near Su Xiao.


    "This position is at least 200 meters away from Su Xiao''s hillside."


    Even Su Xiao doubts whether tie Hu can find his own voice in the heavy snow. After all, there are all the noisy wind and heavy snowflakes around him. And the snow knows that Su Xiao''s footprints have been buried when he just went up the slope.


    But at least the system speculates that this is the most likely location, and Su Xiao has no reason to doubt it.


    "Tell me what damage you can do to me."


    Su Xiao continued.


    "The most likely hit locations are the shoulders, chest and forehead."


    The system continues.


    "Shooting at a predetermined position can cause penetrating injury. After hitting, it will cause a lot of bleeding. The survival rate of hitting the shoulder is 3%, and the survival rate of hitting the chest is 0%. The survival rate of hit forehead is 0%. "


    Listening to the systematic analysis, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "That is to say, I can''t get a shot, or I will die."


    If Su Xiao looked at the duel from the perspective of an ordinary person, he might be timid, but now that Su Xiao has the help of the system, he naturally has the confidence.


    Su laughs clearly, iron tiger just to see the road, in the iron tiger behind, hundreds of meters away, scar has led a group of people down to this side.


    "The system tells me where the best shooting position is?"


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of his position, may not be good, so continue to ask.


    "This is the best position. There is no need to change."


    Listening to the system, even Su Xiao couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Do you really have this talent?"


    Su Xiao was very surprised, but since the system said that this is the best position, Su Xiao still has nothing to doubt.


    Now I only have two pistols and a double barreled shotgun on hand. Although I can kill people with only one gun, in snowy weather like this, I may deviate from the trajectory, shorten the range, or even directly deviate from the target. It can be said that unless I shoot against the enemy''s head, any more accurate shooting is nonsense.


    Su Xiao quickly took out two pistols and put them in front of her, so that she could learn and use them immediately.


    His hands tightly holding the double barreled shotgun, waiting for the arrival of Iron Tiger.


    Although she can''t see her fingers in the wind and snow, Su Xiao still drags the position marked by the system to see the figure of the Iron Tiger.


    On the ground, there is also a railway connected with Su Xiao, which marks the distance between Tiehu and Su Xiao.


    And can obviously see, Iron Tiger distance Su Xiao closer and closer.


    "Sure enough, the people who are important to scar are not the bucket."


    Su Xiao sighed.


    In such snowy weather, as long as you deviate a step, you will lose your way. However, Tiehu not only does not lose his way, but by virtue of the position he just judged and his own feeling, he finds Su Xiao in front of him miraculously.It seems that this man is not only a fighting master, but also has ordinary military literacy.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao becomes more and more nervous. Although there is a system to help him now, it''s the first time for him to meet this kind of armed confrontation. He has no bottom in his heart and can kill Tiehu with one shot.


    As the Iron Tiger''s voice gets closer and closer, Su Xiao''s double barreled shotgun is more and more tightly held.


    It''s impossible to shoot accurately. Su Xiao can only see if he can hit Tiehu one or two times with the spread range of the double barreled shotgun. Even if a piece of projectile hits the drop, it will increase his chances of winning.


    Sure enough, as calculated by the system, the Iron Tiger reached the predetermined position, half squatted down, holding the type 56 semi-automatic rifle tightly in his hand.


    It seems that the result does not find where Su Xiao is, so how does the system judge that he will shoot at this position?


    Su Xiao feels very strange.


    Although Su Xiao can now clearly see where the iron tiger is through the system logo, on the other side of the Iron Tiger, his face is covered with snow, how can he see Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao was puzzled, he found that a piece of frozen soil under his body began to loosen.


    A closer look shows that this is not a frozen soil at all, but a cracked stone, and it is not small.


    These Su Xiao know how Iron Tiger found his position.


    "Sure enough, there are no man-made disasters, and there are natural disasters..."


    Although Su Xiao sighed like this, she couldn''t help burying her head down and trying to keep her position as low as possible.


    The stone rolled down the hillside in this way. Although the rolling sound soon disappeared in the roaring wind, but the stone rolled faster and faster, and finally slowly rolled to the foot of the Iron Tiger.


    Su Xiao can see that the Iron Tiger becomes alert for a moment.


    The rifle in his hand also instantly aimed at Su Xiao''s position.


    As a result, he is not a fool. Although he usually looks silent, dull, and a little dull, his brain is really good, which is why scar trusts him.


    He could see a small hillside in front of him with a piece of gravel.


    And it can roll so far at any time, which shows that the slope of the hillside is quite steep.


    Although Su Xiao is now hiding on the hillside, facing the Iron Tiger, he still tries his best to lower his body and try not to let the Iron Tiger find out.


    But even if the LORD did so, Iron Tiger''s barrel, or slowly aimed at himself.


    Su Xiao can see all this clearly in the logo of the system.


    "What is to be done?"


    Su Xiao thinks about it, but she still can''t think of any other way.


    "System, can you help me mark the trajectory of Iron Tiger''s shooting?"


    Sue asked with a smile.


    Sure enough, before Su Xiao''s voice fell, the system started to work, and began to calculate the surrounding space and distance, obstacles and trajectory deflection.


    Finally, every trajectory that Tiehu may launch is marked with a red line in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "My God, it''s so dense."


    Looking at the big red line in front of her eyes, Su couldn''t help smiling.


    But at least Su Xiao can now use these predetermined trajectory to avoid the possible shooting position of Iron Tiger.


    Along the trajectory, Su smile slowly moved to the left, let his shoulder avoid a road.


    "System, are you accurate in this calculation?"


    Su smile or not at ease of ask a way.


    "Because of the ever-changing environment, every minute and every second of the trajectory needs to be recalculated."


    After hearing this, Su understood with a smile.


    If we let the system calculate the trajectory continuously every minute, the red line of Su Xiao''s eyes may be changeable, and the final result is that Su Xiao lies behind the red line, and even he doesn''t know where to hide.


    Therefore, the trajectories that the system can give him are just more likely trajectories, not necessarily accurate.


    Although Su Xiao is very clear that in this case, one centimeter gap and deviation are fatal, he is still very grateful for what the system has done for him.


    "System, help me mark the location of my shotgun."


    Su Xiao continued.


    Sure enough, after a while, several blue irregular circles appeared around the Iron Tiger.


    But what made Su Xiao feel more uncomfortable was that the range of this bullet was too wide.


    The chance to hit Iron Tiger is pitifully low.


    And it''s still the inaccuracy of the system.


    If you are really happy, it is very likely that Su Xiao even fired two shots, the result is not even a piece of shrapnel.


    "Damn it."I went out to massage the doctor, but I still carried the shotgun behind me and picked up the two pistols gently.


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    Although Su Xiao had already taken the pill, which could resist the cold and the bad environment around him, he still couldn''t help shaking yesterday.


    "Am I afraid?"


    Even Su Xiao was shocked by this problem. Su Xiao, who once regarded himself as a God, now feels as if he is no different from ordinary people.


    But fear is normal. Now that he is at a critical moment, how can he relax.


    "Come on, come on, let me see where your first shot goes."


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, holding two pistols tightly in her hand.


    At the moment when Su Xiao holds the pistol, the system immediately marks the trajectory of Su Xiao''s pistol with blue lines.


    Although the range of pistol bullets is still very large, it is better than shotgun.


    Sure enough, Tiehu did a little more aiming and shot the first shot fiercely.


    Bang!


    Although Qiangsheng was covered up by the whirring wind in an instant, Su Xiao could still feel the threat.


    Whoosh!


    A bullet flew past his scalp.

 Chapter 777

    Although she survived, Su Xiao could feel her heart beating fast.


    He kept panting for breath, but when the home team hesitated, Tiehu had already fired the second shot.


    Whoosh!


    Although the second shot was not very close to Su Xiao, Su Xiao could hear the sound of breaking air in the air. Even if he didn''t hit his body, just watching these bullets flying around could make people panic.


    Su Xiao is very surprised, in such weather, iron tiger can even play such accuracy, he dare not imagine, if there is no risk now, how many times should he die?


    "System, please tell me my best shooting time."


    Sue asked with a smile.


    "The best time to shoot is three minutes later."


    Listen to the system, I was confused at first, but I figured it out later.


    Three minutes is enough time for Tiehu to take a careful aim at every corner where Suxiao may hide, and finish the bullets in the gun one by one.


    Now that I''ve fired two shots, that means he''s going to fire eight more.


    Crawling in front of the Iron Tiger not far away from eight bullets in a row!


    If there is no systematic instruction, Su Xiao will think he is crazy.


    Although the system didn''t tell him how likely he was to survive, and Su Xiao didn''t dare to ask, he was sure that his chances of avoiding each bullet were less than 50%.


    "Damn, I don''t want to die here!"


    Su Xiao is ready to retreat at this time. Now Tiehu has not found his own position, but he can take advantage of this hillside to slide down and escape here. Maybe it''s too late.


    But unfortunately, the system can also read Su Xiao''s inner thoughts.


    "Escape at this time, the probability of death is 100%."


    Listening to the system, Su Xiao panicked again.


    "What did you say?"


    Su Xiao once again doubted the authority of the system.


    "200 meters behind is a lake which is not completely frozen. The probability of falling into the water is 100% and the probability of escaping is 2%


    Listen to the system say so, Su Xiao again vent gas.


    Obviously, compared with being shot, Su Xiao still doesn''t want to drown in the water. In Su Xiao''s eyes, this is the most cowardly way to die. And now it''s freezing. Even if you eat the Quhan pill, you may not be able to resist the ice water full of your body. That feeling should be heartbreaking.


    Su Xiao is thinking wildly, but in the twinkling of an eye, another bullet flies over.


    Whoosh!


    "Damn it


    Su Xiaomeng fell to the bottom of the body.


    Now Su Xiao didn''t dare to look up to see where the bullet was. He could only feel that he was getting closer to death.


    He could even hear the gibberish of the skeleton God. He seemed to be hiding in the wind and snow quietly, waiting for Su Xiao to be taken away by a bullet. Then he tied his neck with a chain and dragged him to the ground.


    "Now there are seven bullets left in Iron Tiger."


    How the hell is it possible to survive seven bullets?


    But on Su Xiao''s side, when she was still struggling with psychology, the system suddenly prompted.


    "Now is the best time to shoot."


    Listening to this sentence, Su Xiao didn''t react at the beginning, but just thought about it and suddenly realized.


    "So it is."


    Su Xiao couldn''t help looking happy.


    The system asked Su Xiao to wait for three minutes, not to let tie Hu finish all his bullets, but to calculate that tie Hu''s rifle would be frozen at this time.


    Sure enough, with the help of the system''s logo, we can gradually see Tiehu''s angry figure. In the morning, he squatted in the same place, hands vigorously playing with the rifle in his hand.


    "It seems that things are going to turn around."


    Su chuckled.


    "System, now tell me the recovery possibility of the rifle from the railway station."


    After a little calculation, the system gives the answer.


    "The repair probability is 20%."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao was relieved.


    Although they are all armed with all kinds of guns, because they are in disrepair for a long time and have no replaceable parts, they are always in a critical state. It is very likely that they will not be able to fire the next shot. What''s more, now Tiehu only uses this gun in an extremely cold and snowy place.


    "No matter how good the quality of this gun is, I''m afraid it''s full of snowflakes now."


    Think of here, Su smile can''t help but take two pistols in hand to have a look.


    "What''s the probability that my two pistols will fail?"


    Su Xiao asked uneasily.


    "The probability of failure is 15 percent and 30 percent.""Damn it."


    Su Xiao helplessly shook his head and buried his body.


    It seems that the probability of failure of these two pistols is no lower than that of Iron Tiger''s rifle.


    But instead of hiding here and letting tie Hu repair his rifle, it''s better to take the initiative to attack now and take him by surprise.


    What''s more, a few hundred meters behind the Iron Tiger, scar has come here with a group of his men.


    But in combat, Su Xiao doesn''t want to follow the instructions of the system. He only does his best melee.


    At that time, Su Xiaoren all went down the slope and slid down the slope.


    Glock pistols and black five-star pistols are firmly in hand.


    Su Xiao''s speed of sliding down is so fast that she has rolled up one snowflake after another behind her.


    Now this situation will be known next time. It must be meaningful, not to mention Tiehu, a very sensitive person.


    But he doesn''t have another chance.


    Su Xiaomeng pulled the trigger of the black five-star pistol.


    But the sound from Su Xiao made her feel a big disaster.


    Click!


    This voice is not a good one.


    As expected, the gun jammed.


    But without waiting for the system to remind Su Xiao, she quickly threw the gun aside and held him tightly, the only remaining Glock pistol.


    In the Iron Tiger figure in front of Su Xiao gradually become clear.


    He pulled the trigger several times in a row.


    Bang bang!


    A series of loud gunshots rang out in front of Tiehu.


    Although I don''t know the result, Su Xiao heard the voice he most wanted to hear.


    Plop!


    It was like a pang Yangju fell down fiercely. The voice was especially loud in Su Xiao. Although it was snowy now, Su Xiao heard it very clearly.


    The system tells me the survival probability of the target.


    Su said excitedly with a smile.


    "Target survival rate is 20%."


    "What?"


    Su Xiao is puzzled. It seems that tie Hu is still breathing.


    Su Xiao quickly approached the Iron Tiger, and I also saw Su Xiao at this time.


    Through the snow, Su Xiaoche''s voice, slowly close to the Iron Tiger, in his eyes, now Su Xiao is like death.


    But he can''t believe why Su Xiao can find his own trace in the snow. When he is close to this position, he has lowered his footsteps as much as possible.


    He absolutely does not believe that the military quality of an organization can be better than his own.


    "I didn''t expect that. Fengshui turns in turn."


    Su Xiao half squatted in front of the Iron Tiger, jokingly said.


    Iron Tiger now has several guns lying on the ground, can''t say a word, and his right hand also covers his chest.


    Looking at the result, Su Xiao can''t see how he can survive 20% of the time.


    But he knew that Tiehu was a very cunning man. He had to get to know him quickly to avoid future trouble.


    In order to prevent the pistol from exploding, Su Xiao put the Glock in his clothes and took the double barreled shotgun off his back, aiming at the Iron Tiger.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Su smiles and stares at the Iron Tiger.


    Although Su Xiao is very clear, what he does now is tantamount to suicide, but his vanity drives him to make this move.


    Not everyone can enjoy the feeling of being able to torture half dead people he hates and finally show off in front of him. Now Su Xiao is enjoying this moment.


    However, Tiehu could not utter a word. His mouth faltered, as if he had said something, but he could only utter a vague voice. It seemed that the blood had filled his throat.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Tiehu sprays the blood in his mouth on his left face. He even tries to bear the pain and gets up. He overwhelms Suxiao on the ground.


    I didn''t expect that Tiehu could still have fighting power after being seriously injured.


    Su Xiao, surprised at the same time, was almost scared.


    It''s unimaginable for Su Xiao that a man with several shots in the company should have such fighting power.


    Hit by the Iron Tiger, Su Xiao''s double barreled shotgun also fell to one side. It''s impossible to cut it now.


    Iron Tiger by his last breath, hands tightly pinched his neck, Su Xiao constantly press into the snow.


    Sure enough, with the increase of wind and snow, you can feel that there are more snowflakes falling on your face. Soon, his whole face will be covered by snow.


    Iron tiger wants to strangle Su Xiao in the snow.Su Xiao struggled hard, but Iron Tiger seemed to have no feeling at this time.


    Su Xiaochu has roughly opened four or five blood holes in his face, and the blood can''t stop flowing down, but the next second is frozen into hard ice.


    But even so, iron tiger is still unmoved.


    At this time of cooking, I suddenly remembered that I had received melee training and relevant experience before.


    Taking advantage of the strength on his body, Su Xiaoqi''s free and busy heavy fist blows heavily on the Iron Tiger''s chest.


    For an ordinary person, this group of people is also choking. Although Su Xiao is a little short of oxygen now, he can''t give full play to the power of this fist.


    But how to expect iron tiger just a breath, but not by other influence.


    While Su Xiao was shocked, a strange feeling became Su Xiao''s fist, which was uploaded to his mind.


    It doesn''t feel like hitting on human flesh at all, but more like Hit the steel plate.


    Now Sue understood with a smile why I could have the strength to fight back in this situation.


    It turns out that in the boxes that Su Xiaogang opened, only a few shots hit Tiehu. Most of the bullets were blocked by the dragon scale bullet proof vest on Tiehu''s chest.

 Chapter 778

    It seems that the day I was interested in this action, more or less, so I put on this dragon scale bulletproof jacket in advance before starting.


    Now not only has the Iron Tiger not been repelled, but also his hand has been greatly hurt.


    Su Xiao''s oxygen is constantly losing and will soon lose consciousness.


    Even if Su Xiao has thousands of martial arts, he can''t help it. He is determined to die with Su Xiao.


    Just when Su was in a panic and continued to scratch, his hand suddenly touched a hard thing in his chest.


    "This is My glock


    Sue laughs at this time just regained consciousness, he just conveniently put Glock pistol into the clothes inside.


    "Let''s try. We''ll die together."


    Su laughs against the risk of gun explosion, fiercely takes out the pistol, directly on the chin of Iron Tiger.


    Poof!


    There was a dull noise.


    Can feel, Iron Tiger''s strength suddenly disappeared, the next second a heavy object heavily pressed on himself.


    It seems that he was lucky that the pistol didn''t explode.


    Now put the Iron Tiger, Su Xiao immediately put the topic aside, he jumped up from the snow.


    After being exposed to oxygen again, Su Xiao began to gasp.


    Now he seems to be reborn.


    After balancing her breath, Su Xiao took out a pill from her pocket and put it into her mouth again. She put a few snowflakes into her mouth and swallowed them together after they melted.


    What Su Xiao just took is healing pill, which can quickly repair potential internal injuries.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know whether he is hurt or not, it''s always right to have more insight.


    Su Xiaofu took the pill, took a few deep breaths, felt the magic power of the pill, and swam all over her body.


    It looks like I''ve recovered.


    Su Xiao slightly stretched out his hand and feet, exercise for a while, after confirming that there is no serious wound on his body, Su Xiao asked the system in a hurry.


    "Now show me a way to escape safely."


    It seems that the system has noticed Su Xiao. Now the situation is very critical, so Su Xiao has planned a relatively safe road in a few seconds.


    And the road signs and moving tracks are marked in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Seeing that there was a way out, Su Xiao did not dare to neglect, and hurried to the planned route.


    Now the faster you run, the more likely you are to survive.


    After all, it''s hard for him to deal with Tiehu alone. Su Xiao can''t imagine what will happen if he encounters scar''s whole team.


    Maybe Su Xiao is just in line with the escape, now he is not like the omnipotent man in his imagination, but more like a rat who takes his life and runs away.


    With the effect of pills, Su Xiao ran more than 1000 meters in a row.


    Although the distance does not seem far, but gradually clear that he has been out of danger.


    What''s more, he was just strangled by iron fire, and now his body has not fully recovered, and his heart has been beating violently.


    In the snow, every step forward is very difficult, not to mention running continuously. Maybe we can contact people who run so far in the snow. Su Xiao is the only one in this area.


    "System, please tell me how far is the scar group from me?"


    The system searched a little for a while, and finally determined the location of scar to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looks back and finds that scar stops at the position of the Iron Tiger''s body.


    Although Su Xiao can''t see him clearly at all, with the help of the outline given to him by the system logo, Su Xiao can clearly see that now scar town is half kneeling on the ground, holding the body of the iron tiger with one hand dead, as if in silence or crying.


    Maybe this is also the good side of scar that I haven''t been able to show Su Xiao for so long.


    Although outside, scar is a murderous bastard, he still believes that he has feelings for tie Hu Su Xiao. It''s just that he doesn''t make it clear because of his big brother''s affection.


    But now, instead of thinking about it, it''s better to run away.


    Originally, the theme was to snipe the scar group completely here, but now I think it''s too naive.


    After the fight with Tiehu, Su Xiao can clearly feel the gap between himself and others. He hasn''t even touched his gun several times in the front of his body, but the bandits around scar are the top bandits. Each of them has several lives on his back at least.


    The distance between Su Xiao and scar is constantly widening.


    But to Su Xiao''s surprise, scar didn''t catch up immediately. On the contrary, he arranged for someone to dig a big hole in the same place. It looks like he is going to bury the tiger.What makes Su smile even more surprised is that he can see the calm outline. Scar actually digs the earth himself.


    Su Xiao was very clear about how deep the land was frozen in this cold place. Moreover, they didn''t have tools, so scar started to dig with his own hands.


    "I can''t understand this man any more."


    Su Xiao looked at the outline of scar, thinking.


    Now it''s dawn, and even Su Xiao doesn''t believe himself. He has been crawling in the snow all night.


    But now Su Xiao did not have the slightest fatigue, I am on the contrary, these fierce battles let Su Xiao blood spray, he is still in a state of excitement.


    Just when Su Xiao is ready to devote himself to the extremely important thing of walking, he has a foreboding feeling that the danger is still approaching.


    The day is already dim and bright, and the wind and snow are gradually fading away, but what remains unchanged is the fog all over the sky.


    Now Su Xiao doesn''t know whether he is on the ground or in the sky. After all, all the mists are like clouds.


    Now that she is in the fog and feels the danger approaching, Su Xiao can''t help taking down the double barreled shotgun on her back.


    But the appearance of the auxiliary shaft did not bring him too much sense of security. On the contrary, his body began to become nervous because of his physical reaction.


    "Don''t I have a system?"


    Su smile this time comfort oneself to say.


    Please help me identify the nearest enemy.


    Su Xiao repeated this familiar command in her mind again.


    But this time, the speed of the system searching for the enemy was unexpectedly fast, probably because the enemy was really close to him.


    But seeing the outline of these people, Su Xiao became more flustered.


    Because this time, the enemy Su Xiao met was not stupid bandits, or iron tigers who could compete with wisdom, but a group of Tibetan wolves.


    In the wild, wolves are more terrible enemies than humans.


    They not only have more agile limbs and faster speed, but also appear in groups. More importantly, their brains and thinking are no less than human beings.


    If a tourist in Tibet meets a pack of wolves, he must be dead. Even if someone helps, it''s useless.


    Although Su Xiao now has a system to help, but still very flustered.


    What the system can do is to help Su Xiao mark the enemy. More specifically, it can mark the weakness of the enemy, or tell Su Xiao where he should fight? How should I fight?


    But a person in deep fear doesn''t listen to himself.


    Su Xiao now is such a situation, even if the system has told him, ready to alert, he still stood in place, as if frightened.


    Now the wolves are less than 50 meters around Su Xiao.


    It can be said that Su Xiao is a piece of meat in their eyes.


    In Tibet, where the living environment is so bad, the wolves who can survive must be extremely fierce.


    Su Xiao held his double barreled shotgun tightly in both hands, and kept on guarding him. He had to keep on watching out if anyone would jump on him suddenly.


    Some people say that wolves are sometimes the same as humans. When a person faces the enemy, he often chooses to give way. But when a group of wolves besiege a six, they have no fear, and no one can stop them.


    Su Xiao once heard that wolves in Tibet like to attack others behind their backs.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t know where the conclusion came from, it seemed that he had an unknown past from the eyes of the person who told him the truth.


    Now Su Xiao is remembering what this man said to Su Xiao.


    "Be careful, don''t stay in the same place, move, and watch the wolf around warily. This animal is psychic. If he realizes that you are also alert, then they don''t dare to move lightly."


    "Wolves usually like to attack you in the back, or surprise you in the front, bite your neck, no matter what way you are washed, the result is only one, that is, you will be killed on the spot, and then eaten by the wolves."


    While recalling these words, Su Xiao tightly grasped the gun in his hand and began to change his position constantly, looking back and forth, not giving the wolves a chance.


    Although the wolf is a carnivore, with a wild body, but they do not dare to easily near Su Xiao at the moment.


    If a group of wolves attack together, Su Xiao will have no chance of winning.


    But unfortunately, wolves are just like people. They are greedy and selfish.


    The first wolf is spread on his feet. If he is killed by Su Xiao, he will get nothing. As we all know, the wolves go out hunting together because they firmly believe that as long as they come out to collect, they will be able to share a piece of meat. But now they have not eaten meat, but they are killed first. I''m afraid there is no set, and then they are willing to attack Come on up.The situation is still in a stalemate.


    Su Xiao is still holding the gun, with a group of wolves confrontation, but has been no result.


    Su Xiao doesn''t dare to shoot at will now.


    He was afraid that after the first shot, the rest of the wolves would rush up like crazy, and then he would still be a piece of meat.


    But these wolves have been afraid to attack at will, because they are afraid that the wolf who rushed out first will be killed by Su Xiao.


    Both sides are trapped in the puzzles they have set for themselves.


    But what Su Xiao doesn''t know is that when he confronts with the wolves, there is a figure hovering around him. Although he doesn''t find Su Xiao''s position, he seems to be looking for Su Xiao. He is so slow, little by little, close to Su Xiao''s position.


    Is this man good or bad? Will he attack Su Xiao?


    All don''t know, if this person doesn''t have good intentions, I''m afraid Su Xiao will suffer from the enemy now.

 Chapter 779

    In the snow, Su Xiao is besieged by five wolves. Although there is still heavy snow all around now, Su Xiao is not afraid. He holds a double barreled shotgun tightly in his hands and is confronting the wolf.


    At this time, a person also quietly approached Su Xiao from behind, it seems that the comer is not good.


    But now Su Xiao is fighting against the five wolves with all his strength. He constantly mobilizes the barrel of his gun to push back every hungry wolf who tries to get close to him.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao is not an ordinary person, he is a special person with a system.


    So after this mysterious person approached Su from behind and laughed, the system quickly reminded su.


    "Damn it."


    Su laughs in the heart maliciously says.


    Now he is facing the attack of several wolves. At this time, someone attacks him from behind. This is undoubtedly adding insult to injury, and now he is not happy to deal with the person behind him.


    After all, all around the wolf, now the wind and snow, Su Xiao can''t see the figure of these hungry wolves, but he can still vaguely feel these wolves hovering around him, trying to find the best chance to attack Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao knows that if he is a little distracted now, he is likely to be knocked down by hungry wolves immediately. The pigsty knows that the vicious wolves in such a plateau are extremely fierce. As long as he falls to the ground a little, other vicious wolves will surely rush on. In a moment, Su Xiao will become a skeleton.


    Now the man who is close to Su Xiao from behind is probably scar''s man.


    "What to do?"


    When Su Xiao was burning his eyebrows, the shadow actually started.


    Su Xiao now can not avoid, can only muddle down the body.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the bishop squatted down, several sharp arrows flew over his head and stabbed several wolves around him.


    I didn''t expect that it was a person who helped him.


    Even Su Xiao himself was very surprised.


    Who else can help him at this moment?


    Su Xiao slowly sat up from the ground. He looked back, and the wolves around him had been killed on the spot by these sharp arrows.


    And the mysterious man behind him also slowly came out of the storm.


    It''s not other people who come to save Su Xiao, it''s La Zhen who has had several predestined relationships before.


    But at this time, I felt that lazhen''s face was a little different from usual.


    Usually, her expression is always casual and casual.


    But today, the way she looks at herself seems to be that she can''t even compare with a few wolves.


    "What''s the matter with you, rajen?" Sue asked with a shocked smile.


    But at this time, lazhen is silent. She pulls the bow with one hand, and the other one smoothly puts another arrow on the bow, as if at any time, she wants to pull the bow and shoot Suxiao on the spot.


    "Rajen, what''s the matter with you? It''s just talking. "


    Su Xiao slowly retreats behind him, but he knows that he can''t just wait to die.


    As he retreated, he slipped to the ground.


    Although this action seems to be that Su Xiao is frightened by La Zhen.


    But in fact, Su Xiao''s heart has been secretly thinking about coping strategies, in the moment of falling to the ground, Su Xiao''s hand quietly on the ground to grasp, will be a mass of snow in his hand.


    If LA Zhen really wants to do something bad now, Su Xiao will have a chance to throw this snowflake into her face, so as to disturb her sight, and he can take the opportunity to escape.


    At this time, she finally spoke.


    "Let go of your paw!" Rajen said viciously.


    "Do you really think this little trick can solve me?" As she spoke, she pointed her bow at Su Xiao''s hand.


    Seeing that one of his hands is in danger of being abandoned, Su Xiao can only kill his hand and reluctantly throws the snowflake aside.


    "Well, I know. Scar face asked you to marry me, right?"


    Su laughs at this time, just like a vented ball, sitting quietly on the ground waiting to die.


    "What?"


    But Su Xiao''s words made her very confused.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to this sentence, rajen seems more angry.


    It was a great insult to her to confuse me with that group of scum.


    "What''s the matter with you? How come all of a sudden? "


    Su Xiao is also very confused.


    If lachen was not ordered by scar to kill herself, then what''s his reason for her appearance.


    "Did you forget me? Do you remember that I was in that village not long ago... ""Shut up


    Su Xiao''s words were roughly interrupted by La Zhen just in the middle of her speech.


    "I didn''t expect that after wandering around here for so long, I still couldn''t see through your little trick."


    Rajen said viciously.


    But Su Xiao was very confused at this time.


    "What on earth did I do to you? Oh, maybe it''s the matter in the village before. I shouldn''t intervene. I''m sorry that you''ve missed a chance to show off your power. "


    But listening to Su Xiao''s words, lazhen clearly knew that Su Xiao was deliberately provoking him.


    "I''d like to repeat that sentence to you intact."


    At this time, lazhen''s expression suddenly became indifferent, but her eyes were still bursting with infinite killing intention.


    "Your little trick can''t deceive me, but I still made a fatal mistake, let you exercise illegal things under my eyes."


    But listening to these words, Su Xiao became more and more confused.


    "What illegal things have I done?"


    Looking at Su Xiao''s helpless eyes, La Zhen is even more angry.


    "You guys are all virtuous. You know how to cheat and abduct every day!"


    As she said this, she strained the bowstring and pointed at Su Xiao''s head.


    Su Xiao knows that even if he has all kinds of abilities, he will not escape this disaster now.


    He can''t imagine what will happen when his head is pierced by this arrow, but the picture will not be particularly good-looking.


    "No! No! Rajen, you have something to say. Come on


    Su laughs very flustered to say.


    "Up to now, you have nothing to say."


    As she spoke, rajen tightened the string of her bow.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Xiao cried out with great indignation.


    But at this time, she went to smile and licked her lips, as if a hungry wolf was staring at her prey.


    If there is anything more vicious than the wolves who just besieged Su Xiao, it is La Zhen who is now in front of Su Xiao.


    "In fact, you and Lao Zhang are a group, right?"


    Hearing what she said, her heart thumped, but he can''t admit it now.


    "Lao Zhang and I are friends. We always stay together. Is that ok?"


    Su smile or continue to play silly said.


    "It''s really a nest of jackals, tigers and leopards."


    At this time, she sneered and aimed her bow at Su Xiao again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Although Su Xiao continues to pretend to be a fool on the surface, she has already guessed what she thinks. It seems that she has mixed Su Xiao with Lao Zhang and their gang of criminals.


    If Su Xiao is honest now, I''m afraid there will be only one way to die in the end. Let''s see how far Chu razhen''s hatred for these evil people is.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Xiao is still full of doubts and continues to ask.


    "Don''t pretend. Do you want to tell me that you don''t know anything about Lao Zhang''s behavior?"


    Lachen asked angrily.


    "No, I really don''t know anything about it."


    Su Xiao shakes her head helplessly and denies rajen''s statement.


    Lazhen''s attention is now all attracted by Su Xiao, so that she doesn''t feel Su Xiao''s hand that stealthily grabs a handful of snow before, and touches the ground again, ready to catch the snow again.


    Although she is a cold-blooded hunter, she is now in deep meditation under Su Xiao''s performance.


    But all of a sudden, rajen''s face changed.


    but the change of her face was not because he had figured it out, but because she saw something flying towards her eyes.


    Pop!


    A big lump of snowflakes hit her face.


    Her vision was instantly covered with snow.


    When she cleans up the snow all over her face again, Su Xiao has no idea.


    "Damn it, all men are liars!"


    Rajen cursed fiercely.


    But even though she said so, she followed Su Xiao''s escape footprints all the way.


    She once vowed to herself that she was bound to kill all the lawless people in this area and give justice to all the wronged souls.


    Su Xiao finally gets rid of La Zhen. At the moment when he leaves his hand, he has found a magic pill in his pocket.


    And mixed with the melting snow water, a swallow down.


    When the pill came into his stomach, Su Xiao suddenly became very fast, and his running speed was almost close to that of cheetah now.But rajen was still behind her, following her closely.


    As everyone said, rajen is a hunter, not an ordinary girl.


    In many cases, rajen can do better than them, while many male hunters can''t do all the things that rajen can do.


    She has always hated her identity as a woman, and she has always wanted to be a man of indomitable spirit, so that she can use a more straightforward way to eliminate the bandits in this place.


    Now although Su Xiao has left, but La Zhen is still chasing. He runs along with Su Xiao''s footprints, and the speed seems amazing. As she ran, she sniffed the air.

 Chapter 780

    "Sure enough, where there are these cheap men, there will be such sour gas of corruption."


    As she spoke to herself, she held out her hand and covered her mouth tightly. He seemed to be disgusted with the smell.


    Su Xiao is very clear that now his affair can''t be exposed so quickly. If his identity is exposed by La Zhen or directly shows his identity to La Zhen, he may miss the best chance to rescue Zhang Xiaofeng.


    So now there is only one thing he can do, that is to run for his life.


    In the snow, lazhen still pursues him. As expected, he has lived up to these bandits around here, and has given him the nickname of a female hunter. Although Su Xiao tries to run, lazhen can still follow him closely.


    In this way, Su Xiao is in danger again.


    Looking at La zhensu, who was chasing her closely behind her, she picked up a stone from the ground and threw it behind her.


    In the face of the oncoming stone, lazhen could only avoid it. She saw her left leg slide down. She wrote on the ground and successfully avoided the stone. However, because of this movement, lazhen''s center of gravity was not stable, and she fell to the ground directly.


    Looking at the back gradually away, she gritted her teeth.


    "One day I will find you myself!"


    Rajen said viciously.


    After successfully getting rid of La Zhen, Su Xiao sneaks along the path to the address provided by Lao Zhang.


    This place used to be a small village, but it seems that it has been abandoned for a long time. There are signs of decay everywhere. Most of the houses are very dilapidated, and there are all kinds of gravel and dust on the ground.


    "Did they kidnap Zhang Xiaofeng to this place?"


    Su Xiao thought.


    But it''s not too late. He has to go in and have a look.


    When passing through the dilapidated houses one after another, Su Xiao turns around and finds that there is no one around.


    It doesn''t look like someone''s been there.


    Su Xiao just wanted to open his mouth to shout out Lao Zhang, but he didn''t expect that there was a sudden movement on the roof of the dilapidated houses around.


    "Don''t move!" At this time, four figures suddenly appear on the top of the house beside Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked carefully and found that it was Lao Zhang and others.


    "Lao Zhang, stop it. It''s me. Don''t you recognize me?"


    Seeing Lao Zhang and others, Su Xiao is relieved again. As long as the people who come to kill him now are not scar''s men or La Zhen.


    But at this time, I found a strange look in the eyes of Lao Zhang and others.


    When they arrived at their stronghold, Lao Zhang was not as embarrassed as before. It was obvious that they had enough supplies here. If they had something on them, they would be proud and rebellious.


    Looking at everyone holding a black pistol in their hands and pointing at themselves, I know that Lao Zhang and others want to kill Su Xiao on the spot when Su Xiao is unprepared, so that they can avoid Su Xiao reporting them.


    "I''m sorry, Sue."


    Lao Zhang said slowly.


    "I thought you would die in the hands of scar, but I didn''t expect you to survive. Since you have such a strong ability to survive, we can only kill you in the end. I''m sorry."


    After listening to these words, Su Xiao stood silent.


    "It''s said that people die for money and birds die for food. The party in front of you threatens me, so I can''t help it. Now you''ve come sincerely. Of course, I''ll kill you on the spot."


    Su Xiao stands on the snow, surrounded by dilapidated houses. On the top of the dilapidated houses, there are four people, each holding a black five-star pistol tightly in his hand. The muzzle of the black pistol is aimed at Su Xiao. As long as Su Xiao has any abnormal behavior, they will shoot immediately. At that time, the dense bullets can instantly kill Su Xiao Hornet''s nest.


    "Now, do you have any last words?"


    Lao Zhang said with a smile.


    Although Su Xiao has just been silent, he has been talking to the system in his mind.


    The system now tells me which way to go to avoid their bullets as much as possible.


    Su Xiao starts to talk to the system.


    After carefully judging for a while, the system marked the most likely survival position to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao said that he could immediately see the red light in a corner of the wall.


    That place is where Su Xiao can live.


    "System, after I hide in the corner where I can live, what else can I do to deal with them?"


    Su Xiao continued.


    The system searched carefully again, but did not give a reply."It seems that this situation is a dead end."


    Su said with a vicious smile.


    After all, the system only calculates the probability and route, but the system can''t give an answer for a moment about how to kill these enemies, because people''s thoughts and ideas are uncertain. Among these tens of millions of possibilities, even the system itself can''t figure out which way is more likely to win.


    But the most urgent thing now is to find a place to hide and let yourself save your life.


    Su Xiao flashed to the corner in a hurry.


    At the moment when Su Xiao flashed out of the corner, the dense bullets began to crackle at the position where Su Xiao was standing.


    "Damn it! Why is he suddenly so fast? "


    At this time, the spring standing on Lao Wang''s left side said.


    But of course they didn''t know that Su Xiao had already taken Shenxing Dan when he was running for his life and raised his speed to a level that ordinary people couldn''t match.


    Now the effect of this pill has not been tested.


    After hiding in the corner, Su Xiao quickly broke the door of these broken houses and jumped into the house.


    At the moment when Su Xiao jumped into the house, he quickly took the double barreled shotgun off his back and shot at the roof.


    Bang! After a loud noise, it was accompanied by a cracking sound.


    These houses have been in disrepair for a long time, and the quality is not good at all. They can only maintain the standing of these people.


    Now after being shot from bottom to top by Su Xiao, the originally fragile roof collapses instantly. The spring standing on the roof doesn''t react and falls to the ground with the roof.


    The black five-star pistol in his hand was thrown aside.


    "No! Brother, don''t kill me. "


    Usually, the tongue is like a spring, but this time suddenly stuttered up.


    Sure enough, it''s the same sentence. When a man is dying, his words are good.


    "You can help me get out, hold me, let them lay down their arms! I''m still useful! "


    Spring this time seems to return to God, slowly smile to Su suggested.


    But Su Xiao''s system has determined that spring now has a tendency to get up and grab the pistol.


    The person who does not hesitate to sell his teammates at the necessary moment has no value to live, because Su Xiao is very clear. Now spring is obedient to himself. Maybe when he is out of danger, he will sell Su Xiao again.


    "I''m sorry, but I think they should kill you and me without hesitation."


    Su said coldly with a smile.


    After listening to this sentence, spring looks like ashes. Su Xiao is right. After all, he knows what his teammates are. If they can survive by selling their teammates, they will sell them without hesitation.


    After all, they are all United because of their interests.


    "Goodbye."


    Su smile face ferocious to spring said the last words he heard in his life.


    Bang!


    Spring''s head burst open, he carried a huge impact directly broke the head.


    It''s clear that there''s no need to be lenient with people like spring, and it''s the same with a few other people who are still wandering outside.


    After solving the collapse, Su Xiao quickly hid in the corner of the house, carefully listening to the outside movement, while letting the system detect the surrounding.


    It can be seen from this that the essence of these people''s pursuit of friendship and honor has been exposed.


    After the spring fell off, the three people outside didn''t want to rush in and take the spring off. I mean, on the contrary, they were all waiting for sue to smile.


    They are very clear that if they rush in now, they may directly face their own muzzle. It''s hard to say who will die or who will live. If they are lucky, they can die with Su Xiao, but this is definitely not what they want.


    They know very well that if a person dies, there will be nothing left, so they would rather die in the spring than rush in to save him.


    "System, how''s it going?"


    Sue asked with a smile.


    At this time, the system has identified the positions of the three remaining woodcutters Wang William outside. Now they are standing side by side, aiming at the room from three angles.


    Now Sue laughs out and is sure to be covered by the fire of three guns at the same time. He will surely die.


    "System, is there any way now?"


    Su Xiao continued.


    At this time, the system began to scan the structure of the wall behind Su Xiao. Sure enough, the wall was fragile because it was in disrepair. Although it looked like a wall on the surface, even ordinary bullets could pass through the wall. Unfortunately, Lao Zhang and others standing outside didn''t want to waste bullets.


    In that case, it''s up to me to deal with them in this way.Su Xiao took a deep breath, gently picked up the black five-star pistol on the ground and put it in his hand so that he could use it when he needed it.


    Su Xiao broke off the barrel again and put two large lead bullets into the double barreled shotgun.


    Now his way is to use large lead bullets to blow open the wall, quickly pick up the pistol and kill three people outside.


    In order to make his plan successful, Su Xiao takes out a police God Dan from his clothes, which can improve his reaction.

 Chapter 781

    Su Xiao took a deep breath after taking the pills. He felt that the inside of his body became very cool, like a cold breath, passing through the body, very comfortable.


    And he can also vaguely feel his reaction, which seems to be much more sensitive than usual.


    Now is the time to make a quick decision. We should not delay any longer.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t know how many weapons Lao Zhang and others have hidden here. If they find a grenade or something from the arsenal, it will be bad.


    Said is that this piece of Su smile enlightenment, raised the shotgun, fierce blast open wall, the whole person quickly jumped out, the other hand has tightly grasped that a black five star pistol.


    Standing outside, Lao Zhang and others were startled by the sudden movement. They never thought that the wall was fragile, and even Su Xiao''s gun couldn''t resist it. After being shot, the wall immediately broke apart, with dust flying and gravel flying everywhere.


    Lao Zhang and others were fascinated by the smoke because they were standing too close. For a moment, they couldn''t see where Su Xiao was.


    Said it was late then fast, the black five-star pistol in Su Xiao''s hand had already opened fire.


    Although there is dust all around now, Su Xiao can''t see the direction of Lao Zhang and others clearly, but fortunately, Su Xiao has a system to help, and has carved their three figures around Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao fired three shots in a row very quickly. The three shots I wrote all hit Lao Zhang and others, but Su Xiao knew that they had not been completely killed.


    Sue smiles as she approaches Wilhelm company and shoots him.


    William had been shot in the abdomen, now the pain is unbearable, Sue smile slowly toward William close to the side, and put two bullets into his head, this time William completely swallowed gas, weak collapsed on the ground.


    But Su Xiao felt something abnormal behind him at this time, which was obviously a warning from the system.


    Su Xiaomeng looked back and found that the woodcutter had pulled out the hatchet which he had hung on his waist and cut it at Su Xiaomeng.


    If be in peacetime, Su Xiao is afraid early by this one axe cut brains and split.


    But now Su Xiao has already taken the itinerary list, and his reaction ability is beyond ordinary people, so it''s impossible for him to take a fancy with his clothes on his back. On the contrary, Su Xiao can shoot the woodcutter on the spot and kill him.


    Now the woodcutter''s action in Su Xiao is completely like slow action, extremely slow, Su Xiao can even see the woodcutter, because he is too nervous, saliva flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Goodbye."


    Su said silently in her heart.


    As soon as the words were finished, Su Xiao raised her hand and shot. A bullet passed through the woodcutter''s head with a trace of brain.


    After finishing this action, Su Xiao quickly dodged aside, just avoiding the woodcutter''s body.


    So the woodcutter lay straight in front of Su Xiao, his face was bloodless to death, and he still had an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "You''re the only one left."


    Su Xiao turns around and points the gun at Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang was originally a cunning person, but he was not good at using weapons such as guns and knives. After Su Xiao fired the first shot, Lao Zhang was hit in the calf, and his weapons fell off in pain.


    Now Lao Zhang''s action is probably to pick up the gun again.


    "Lao Zhang, do you still want to fight now?"


    Looking at Su Xiao''s black muzzle, Lao Zhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally stopped in the same place, motionless.


    "You know, I''m not a bad person, am I? I helped you, didn''t I? "


    Lao Zhang said flurriedly at this time.


    Sue nodded with a smile.


    Seeing Su''s expressionless smile, Lao Zhang was relieved, as if he could live.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Su smiles but says indifferently.


    "You''re only helping me to be around some of your friends, aren''t you?"


    After hearing this, Lao Zhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    In fact, as early as when the temple was broken, when Lao Zhang went out to meet with several other people, he had already consciously told them the specific situation.


    Lao Zhang knows that he can''t beat Su Xiao just by his own ability. After all, Su Xiao''s ability shown in front of him is enough to frighten him.


    "So you don''t think you can kill me. You have to work with the other three people to kill me, do you?"


    Su Xiao said this month that Lao Zhang''s expression became more and more tense.


    Because Su Xiao really spoke Lao Zhang''s heart, Lao Zhang''s first thought was really to kill Su Xiao by this means.


    "I''m so sorry, Lao Zhang."


    Su looks at him coldly with a smile, and points the gun at Lao Zhang slowly.


    "Your long-standing scam is over. I hope you''ll go to hell after you die."Lao Zhang was too scared to speak at this time. He looked at Su with trembling smile, as if to say something. But at this time, Lao Zhang knew very well that no matter what he said, it was useless.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Xiao slowly fired five more shots, one faster than the other. He watched as he ate one after another and could touch Lao Zhang''s body. He watched as the blood splashed out on the ground.


    In the end, Su Xiao''s bullets are all gone, but Su Xiao is still pulling the trigger, which shows how much Su Xiao hates Lao Zhang.


    But compared with the other two people, Lao Zhang''s expression was extremely bleak when he died. He died after knowing all the truth.


    Su chuckled and threw the pistol aside.


    He spat on Lao Zhang''s body again.


    "Mean worm!"


    Su Xiaogang wants to leave, but she seems to think of something. Maybe she is too nervous just now, so she ignores the most natural physiological reaction of her body.


    Su xiaoleisurely walked to Lao Zhang''s body, untied his belt, pulled down his trousers and began to piss heartily.


    After a while, when Su Xiao puts on his trousers again, Lao Zhang is already steaming with strange heat, blood and urine mixed together. This picture is the best in the world in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Su Xiao stepped on the bodies of William and the woodcutter and began to walk towards the depth of the village.


    These bedbugs, who are intriguing, headstrong and seeking honor, will stay in this small village alone and let themselves rot.


    After solving these problems, Su Xiao''s body and mind relaxed a little. He took a leisurely walk in the surrounding small houses, carefully searching for the trace of Zhang Xiaofeng.


    Sue is looking around anxiously.


    But she looked, she has not found the figure of Zhang Xiaofeng.


    "Is it difficult that Zhang Xiaofeng has already..."


    Su Xiao thought of this and didn''t dare to think about it any more. He finally called the system.


    "System, help me find out where Zhang Xiaofeng is."


    The system searches quickly and quickly locks the position of Zhang Xiaofeng.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaofeng was locked up in a small room of the most remote house.


    The system has been rapid, Zhang Xiaofeng''s location has been identified.


    Su Xiao sighed when she saw this.


    "After so long, it''s finally over."


    He walked slowly towards the house.


    But what Su Xiao didn''t know, at this time, he was also followed by a black figure, as if this figure had been following Su Xiao for a long time.


    Su Xiao quietly opened the door, a ray of light into the dark room.


    The room was damp, cold, and opaque, like a day''s prison.


    "Zhang Xiaofeng, Zhang Xiaofeng?"


    Su Xiao asked softly at this time.


    But no matter what the group asked, there was silence everywhere.


    Su Xiao also felt very strange, so he hurried to the door of the room closed by Zhang Xiaofeng.


    At this time, Su Xiaocai saw a big gate in front of Zhang Xiaofeng''s house, with a big lock hanging under the corner of the gate.


    The gate looks rusty, but it is still very thick and long, and the lock under it is very heavy.


    "It''s treating people like animals."


    Su laughs and tells me. She sighs helplessly.


    But Su Xiao understood a truth, has such status, possibly meets such matter, this sentence used to describe male Su Xiao most suitable.


    But now the most important thing for Su Xiao is to save him.


    Su Xiao took out the double barreled shotgun behind him, broke it off, and put two large lead bullets into the barrel.


    "Zhang Xiaofeng, I''m Su Xiao. I''m here to save you now. You should stay away from the door a little bit."


    Although Su Xiao didn''t know whether Zhang Xiaofeng had listened to him or not, he still stood on the side of the door and aimed diagonally at the big lock on the door.


    Bang! Jingle!


    When the shot rang, it broke into pieces, fell to the ground with a clatter, and the rust on it, and the remaining pieces of wood on the door fell off one after another.


    Su Xiao quickly flashed out and kicked the door open.


    Just kicking the door open, he saw Zhang Xiaofeng curled up in the corner.


    But at this time, Zhang Xiaofeng was completely different from Su Xiao when she first met him.


    Now Zhang Xiaofeng looks haggard, curled up in the corner like an injured animal, constantly sobbing, but she can''t say a word.


    "Never mind. It''s me. Do you remember me? I''ve come to save you


    Su Xiao looks at Zhang Xiaofeng in this way and approaches her slowly.


    But maybe the light in the room is not enough. Su Xiao is afraid that Zhang Xiaofeng can''t see her face clearly, so she quickly takes out the lighter she carries and lights the flame to illuminate her face."Don''t you think I lied to you? I said it was me."


    But what Su Xiao said did not make Zhang Xiaofeng feel at ease.


    But it''s no wonder, after all, as the daughter of a large group, where did he encounter such things before?


    Fortunately, Lao Zhang and his group are not too embarrassed for Zhang Xiaofeng, but I''m afraid they have suffered a little in recent days.


    "It''s all over. It''s all over."


    Su Xiao slowly helped up Zhang Xiaofeng and went out quietly.

 Chapter 782

    Now they are wandering in this abandoned village like ghosts.


    They seem to be the old friends of this village, and they also seem to be the ghosts of a village. However, Su Xiao successfully rescued Zhang Xiaofeng.


    But what Su Xiao doesn''t know is that the shadow who has been following Su Xiao outside the door has been waiting for a long time.


    When Su Xiaozhen saw the figure clearly, he was also surprised, but then he calmed down.


    "Lao Liu? Why are you


    Su Xiao was very surprised to see Lao Liu, but she thought that Lao Liu might be worried about Zhang Xiaofeng''s safety, so she followed him all the way.


    Thinking about Su Xiao, I didn''t say much.


    "You see, I fulfilled your promise and rescued Zhang Xiaofeng."


    Su said to Lao Liu with a smile.


    But I don''t know why, I feel very surprised at this time, because Lao Liu''s face doesn''t look so good.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiao looks at Lao Liu with a very strange expression.


    "Nothing. Thank you for saving her."


    Although Lao Liu said so, his expression made people feel very uncomfortable, as if he didn''t feel a trace of joy because Zhang Xiaofeng was rescued.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng, who was standing beside Su Xiao, also felt very used to it. Lao Liu had served him for so long, but she had never seen Lao Liu with such an expression.


    "I am very grateful to you and director Lin for being here at the same time. You know that you have saved me a lot of time..."


    At this time, the old Liu cangcangcang''s face suddenly appeared a trace of killing intention, Su Xiao thought in his heart is not good.


    "So I don''t have to kill you one by one!"


    As soon as Lao Liu''s words came out, his eyes burst out. The system in Su Xiao''s mind also gave a very strong alarm.


    But the LORD was stunned at this time. He didn''t know where to hide. According to the information on this side of the system, Su laughed that there were people in ambush around here.


    A shot, a burst of blood flew by, although Su Xiao did not know where he was shot, but still habitually tilted down.


    Bang!


    In the second shot, Su Xiao saw the green silk floating in front of him.


    Bang!


    The third shot, at this time, he finally felt the pain, he felt his belly and chest burning, general pain, but compared with the pain, Zhang Xiaofeng''s residual fragrance was out of place.


    Bang!


    The fourth shot, at this time, the fragrance of your Su Xiao''s body also faded down, and began to be slowly covered by the smell of blood, Zhang Xiaofeng''s chest and shoulder position even hit two shots, at this time, he fell down like Su Xiao.


    "Lao Liu, this is..."


    Su can''t go on talking about half of the joke. His throat is full of blood. He chokes when he says half of the joke, and a mouthful of blood spurts out of his mouth.


    "Do you know how long I''ve been thinking about planning this?"


    Lao Liu leisurely walked to Su Xiao and said with a smile.


    At this time, Lao Liu was no longer honest and loyal when he met him.


    But Su Xiao still can''t figure out why he suddenly killed Su Xiao and Zhang Xiaofeng at this time?


    But Lao Liu seems to have guessed what Su Xiao thought.


    He said with pride.


    "Do you know? How much is Zhang Xiaofeng''s family property worth? "


    As he spoke, Lao Liu tilted his head and looked at Su Xiao, who was lying on the ground bleeding, as if appreciating a gift.


    But seeing Su Xiao, he didn''t say anything. Lao Liu asked himself.


    "They have enough property to buy a whole business district in the coastal area."


    As Lao Liu spoke, he smacked his mouth.


    "My hard-working plan for several years has finally come true today."


    Lao Liu looks at Su Xiao at this time, but Su Xiao can immediately understand something from his eyes.


    "Is Zhang Xiaofeng their family..."


    But Lao Liu directly interrupted Su Xiao.


    "Yes, I did. I did all these things."


    Old Liu said with pride.


    "I know that their family is engaged in medicinal materials, so the conventional methods of poisoning and so on don''t work. The boss and his wife are very experienced people. If I burn the poison, they can smell it all at once."


    Lao Liu said, while pacing, this time ambush around, a few younger brothers on the roof also jumped down, standing beside Lao Liu, also learn Lao Liu looking at Su smile.


    "So I used a way that they couldn''t think of in any way."But when Lao Liu said this, Zhang Xiaofeng''s eyes widened.


    At this time, Lao Liu looked at Zhang Xiaofeng with a very appreciative eye.


    "Yes, you must have guessed it. I have to admit that you are very smart. Unfortunately, you and I are not in the same camp. As the only only daughter of the zhangjias, I have to kill them with you."


    Lao Liu said and touched his head.


    "Where did I just say, oh yes, guess how I got them all into the hospital?"


    Lao Liu looked at Su with deep meaning and said with a smile.


    "I guess you can''t imagine that I used voodoo to put a curse on them and let them go to the hospital."


    When Lao Liu said this, his eyes widened.


    "Even I can''t imagine that there are so many useful things in the world. It''s just that the lonely release time is a little long. I have made precise deployment in their home and in any place where they often appear in the group. In order not to attract attention, I specially chose the voodoo which has the slowest effect but the most poisonous effect to curse them. As a result, you can see They don''t know why they went to the hospital. Even the most famous doctors with the most advanced medical equipment can''t find out what''s wrong with them. "


    When Lao Liu said this, his eyes turned.


    "Or maybe they have problems all over."


    At the end of this sentence, Su Xiao and Zhang Xiaofeng were both dead. No matter from the appearance, or from other aspects, Su Xiao and Zhang Xiaofeng had only one breath left.


    "Anyway, please enjoy your last time."


    Lao Liu turned around to leave at this time, but the four men who had been around him also rushed over.


    "Boss Liu, what about our reward?"


    The four bandits said with a smile.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you bandits also want rewards. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a big gift, a big gift for your brother scar."


    Old Liu said with deep meaning.


    But after the bandits didn''t respond, Lao Liu quickly took out two scorpion submachine guns from his coat.


    Dada dada!


    This moment is a very rapid continuous fire.


    The four bandits around him will not believe that Lao Wang killed them together until they die.


    But they have a breath left.


    Lao Liu also disdained to spit on their bodies.


    "I''m so sorry, but I can''t help it. I''m so ashamed that I was forced to cooperate with you bandits in order to gain temporary benefits. But it doesn''t matter. No one can know what happened here today."


    Lao Liu seemed to think of something at this time, so he turned to Zhang Xiaofeng and said.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take over all the things in your family, but there''s a small problem, that is, the surname of your family group should be changed from Zhang to Liu."


    Lao Liu shot Zhang Xiaofeng with a backhand at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s weak body trembled more violently after being shot.


    Lao Liu is laughing and going away, instantly disappeared in Su Xiao''s line of sight.


    But now Su Xiao wants to swear, because his throat is full of blood.


    He can only look at Zhang Xiaofeng tremblingly.


    But at this time, Zhang Xiaofeng seems to have a breath.


    He seems to have something urgent to tell Su Xiao.


    "Nameless Eminent monk Save Parents Lao Liu... "


    Zhang Xiaofeng said to Su Xiao with his last breath.


    "Kill..."


    She tried her best to finish the last sentence, and then she swallowed. But her eyes still didn''t close. Instead, she stared at sue and laughed.


    This is the legendary death.


    She doesn''t want Su Xiao to die with him. She wants Su Xiao to go out alive.


    If someone from hell comes to ask for her life now, I''m afraid she will be scared back to hell by her eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s bet is right, because even without Zhang Xiaofeng''s advice, Su Xiao will try his best to survive. After all, he has not forgotten that his task is to recover the lost fragments and synthesize an alchemy furnace.


    Seeing that Lao Liu had gone far away, Su Xiao quickly stretched out her hand and took out several pills from her pocket. She put them all into her mouth and swallowed the mixed blood.


    Now Su Xiao is no longer worried about the conflicts and so on.


    He just wants to live as hard as he can.


    Sure enough, after a while, Su Xiao felt that his strength was slowly restored, and his wound was slowly healing, but he was still very weak and still needed to rest.Su Xiao raised his hand, let himself sit up, only hurt himself, slowly moved back.


    Finally, Su Xiao leans against the wall, which is full of sleepiness. Su Xiao has to close her eyes and sleep slowly in such a snowy place.


    Maybe it''s all over, but Su Xiao''s heart is also fighting, the God of death is also fighting against this fact, he wants to change the surrounding environment with his own system, he wants revenge!


    In the snow, a dilapidated village slowly emerged in front of us. Through the wind and snow, we can clearly see that the village has been deserted for a long time, without any trace of people. Moreover, the village is located in a very remote place. Usually, even animals and birds rarely visit this place, but today the village is different.

 Chapter 783

    I don''t know why, there are a large number of crows in this village today.


    Now winter is drawing near, and the animals around can find less and less food. Not only people, but also animals, can hardly survive in such a difficult environment. Today, it seems that there is something attracting crows.


    Quack, quack!


    The crow danced wildly all over the sky. It flapped its black wings, and the shriveled black feathers fell from its wings and fell to the ground.


    At the moment, they seemed to be the messengers of death. They fell on these corpses at random. Who was eating the fresh meat on the corpses.


    For these speechless people, at least, these bodies are much better than the leftover blood and meat in other places.


    Su Xiao has been sleeping by force for a long time at this time. Even Su Xiao doesn''t know how long he''s been sleeping. But in the dark, she feels a force awakening her. He knows that he can''t sleep like this, otherwise he may never wake up again.


    Su Xiao suddenly opened her eyes and shocked her whole body.


    His shock didn''t matter. He scared several crows to fly around.


    "Damn it, damn it."


    Su Xiao gasps weakly. He doesn''t know how long he''s been sleeping, but he knows that he''s very sleepy at the moment of taking pills. Even Su Xiao himself can''t figure out whether it''s the side effect of pills, or because he''s been shot, or because of his experience in this period of time. It''s really tiring for him.


    But he was born with a sense of mission, and he woke up.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly saw Zhang Xiaofeng lying on the ground.


    Obviously, she has been dead for a long time. In this cold place, even a living person can hardly survive. Besides, Zhang Xiaofeng is already a dead person.


    A large area of blood around her has been coagulated. It looks like a maple leaf from a distance, which is very conspicuous and dazzling.


    A few crows stand in front of Su Xiao. Su Xiao can''t stand Zhang Xiaofeng. After her death, she has to be harassed by this humble bird, so she rushes up and waves her hand to drive the crows away.


    But these crows fly to the moment, Su smile but Leng in situ.


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s once beautiful face no longer exists. Su Xiao originally thought that a person''s face after death should be taken good care of and preserved, but now Zhang Xiaofeng''s beautiful face no longer exists. Although her face has been frozen by the cold weather and her whole body has become very stiff, several huge blood spots appear on her face Hole, her eyes also have a missing, the lips have been dry, exposed the white teeth.


    Su Xiao is scared by this pockmarked face. He can''t believe it. This is Zhang Xiaofeng who talked and laughed with him before and hopped all the way.


    He can''t believe that this is her fate. When she was alive, she was all for her parents'' medicine. She was kidnapped to the end, found the betrayal of her close friends, and was finally eaten by crows.


    Su grinned with hatred. He didn''t know where the power came from. He grabbed a crow ready to fly away, tore it in two and threw it on the ground.


    Thick blood instantly also flow all over the surface, but around this group of crows seems to be very indifferent to flying around.


    As soon as Su Xiao''s front feet left, the rest of the crow''s back feet quickly returned to the dead crow''s body and began to peck at its internal organs. The law of natural selection was just so.


    Su Xiao collapsed in front of Zhang Xiaofeng. He couldn''t believe the fact.


    But anyway, Zhang Xiaofeng''s body should not be exposed in the wilderness like this.


    Su Xiaoxian finds a Su Xiao in the dilapidated house, encircles Zhang Xiaofeng, and carefully finds a quiet corner to put it.


    Then a large bundle of wood was exposed inside the house and began to be built in broad daylight.


    I don''t know where the power comes from. I can build a small stage so quickly. Maybe it''s because of his indignation after this incident.


    After the tomb platform is built, Su Xiao slowly pats Zhang Xiaofeng and slowly puts her on the wooden platform.


    "Although you are the eldest lady of a rich family, I can''t give you a good ending because of my limited ability. I can only leave you for a while. Don''t worry, the strong wind around you will keep your ashes on the top of the snow mountain after you die. You will have a banquet with the gods there."


    Su said with a smile, pouring fuel under the wooden platform.


    "Then let''s say goodbye."


    At this time, Su Xiao took out the lighter, wiped out the flame, and threw it toward the wooden platform.


    WOW!


    In a flash, the dazzling flame burst out, and lit the whole stage in the blink of an eye. Zhang Xiaofeng was lying in the bamboo mat, slowly engulfed by the fire bit by bit.


    Su Xiao put his hands in his pocket and stood quietly in the same place, looking at everything in front of him.Although he has killed many people, saved many people, and had feelings for many people before, all the previous things are like the past, but the woman in front of him is the only one that Su Xiao can''t forget.


    Is it his experience or her face that makes Su Xiao sad?


    This problem can form itself, and it is not clear.


    But Su Xiao''s will for democracy is very clear in his mind. Soon he will become Zhang Xiaofeng''s spokesperson and her Damocles. He will walk on the frozen soil and exercise justice only belonging to Zhang Xiaofeng.


    After a little farewell to Zhang Xiaofeng, Su Xiao turns around and leaves. His feet step on the body of the bandit who has been gnawed by crows for a long time.


    In such a place, bandits like this are not eligible for burial. They only deserve to be exposed in the wilderness.


    Su Xiao cleaned up her appearance a little to make her look less embarrassed. Then she trudged to another village.


    The village is several kilometers away from the place where Su Xiao''s accident happened. But this time during the long journey, Su Xiao didn''t take any more pills. Even Su Xiao didn''t know whether it was because the pills hadn''t been effective before or because he couldn''t forget what happened. So Su Xiao went on foot I went to the village.


    By the time Sue got to the village, he was almost a snowman.


    His whole body is covered with all kinds of snowflakes, and several parts of his body have been frozen, but compared with Su Xiao, the sadness in his heart is really through the heart.


    After seeing Su Xiao, the farmers and women who come and go in the village can''t help but stop their work and look at Su Xiao carefully, as if she was a living dead man who just ran out of the coffin.


    "What''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? "


    In a simple small restaurant, the boss looks at Su and smiles.


    Although this is a small village, because it is close to the main traffic road, the business is extremely developed. At least compared with other villages, this spring dress has shops and pubs.


    "Give me a plate of sauced beef, warm up a pot of good wine, and bring it upstairs for me."


    Su said with a smile, taking out a group of banknotes from her pocket and throwing them on the counter.


    "OK, OK."


    It proved that the boss didn''t say much, but he saw from Su Xiao''s eyes that it was as deep as night. The boss didn''t dare to look at Su Xiao for too long. He was afraid that if he looked at Su Xiao for too long, he might suck his own soul away.


    After the boss received the money, he hurried into the back kitchen and woke up the rookie who was dozing in the corner.


    "Work


    However, the sophomore saw the boss coming, and he was not so flustered. He just reached out and wiped his sleepy eyes. He slowly stood up and began to make a fire on the stove to prepare for cooking.


    Now it''s the season of winter approaching. If the business of this shop is good at ordinary times, but now it''s near winter and Tibet is over, there are not many tourists here, so this place has become frozen ground again, and no one cares about it.


    Soon after, a plate of sauced beef has been finished, and the boss has asked the frozen wine again with boiling hot water. After that, he quickly ordered the little two to load these things on the plate and began to slowly walk upstairs to Su Xiaocheng.


    But a few minutes later, the bartender slowly walked down, but at this time, the boss saw the expression of the bartender, very scared, like seeing a ghost.


    "What''s the matter with you? Not enough sleep, right? "


    The boss was very dissatisfied when he saw the appearance of the shop boy. He yelled at him harshly. But this kind of thing has been repeated countless times in the shop. In the end, the boss can''t do anything about the shop boy, because no matter what, the shop boy is his own son. If he retires one day, he also expects the only son to come Take charge of the hotel for him.


    But this time he saw his son''s expression, which was a little different from usual.


    "That person, I seem to smell the breath of the dead..."


    The boss''s son said incoherently.


    "What did you say?"


    The boss is also very puzzled, he frowned.


    "I suspect that he is a dead man."


    The boss''s son only recovered at this time. He said to the boss with a smile.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? If he is a dead man, is he capable of eating and drinking here? Do you sleep too long and spoil your brain


    The boss said very disdainfully.


    "Probably you haven''t heard of the living dead on Mount Everest."


    The boss''s son doesn''t care about his old-fashioned father any more. Seeing that he has nothing to do, he turns around and goes to the kitchen to have a good sleep.

 Chapter 784

    But after listening to his son''s words, the boss himself fell into a deep meditation. Although he was a native Tibetan, he had heard the rumor that there were living dead people on the snow mountain. At that time, he just felt that it was used by the village''s grandmother or ordinary women to scare children.


    But today, after he saw Su Xiao, he didn''t think so. It seemed that at that moment, he really saw the existence of the living dead.


    At this time, Su Xiao, who was on the top floor of the restaurant, was in a mess. In the blink of an eye, she could eat all the sauced beef in front of her. It was probably because she had just recovered, so he urgently needed to eat more nutritious food.


    But after satisfying his stomach, he was mainly worried. He sat on the chair and drank the warm wine in front of him cup after cup.


    Now Su Xiao has a preliminary understanding of the progress of the whole thing.


    In order to fight for Zhang Xiaofeng and their family property, Lao Liu spent several years planning all this. However, he did not expect that Zhang Xiaofeng would come to Tibet or meet Su Xiao. In order to prevent his actions and plans from being exposed, he could only think of several strategies to kill Zhang Xiaofeng and Su Xiao together.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofeng was kidnapped by the old Zhang Gang shortly after she arrived in Tibet. Old Liu just arrived, and the old Zhang Gang kidnapped Zhang Xiaofeng, and they would not hurt her. So he sent Su Xiao to put out the old Zhang Gang. After the mantis, he killed Su Xiao with her. In this way, all the people who had something to do with him died, and I only wanted to kill him There is a man, Lao Liu can''t move him now.


    Sue thought with a smile and put the glass to her mouth.


    This man is scar. Although he is not the most powerful bandit leader here, he is also a well-known one.


    After all this, Lao Liu will take the plane back to the inland area in a hurry, or gradually take over the whole group of Zhang Xiaofeng''s family.


    But Su Xiao can''t go yet. He has to find out Lao Liu''s background and other information in a short time, so that he can act at will. Otherwise, if he goes back so rashly, he will be sued by Lao Liu''s villain first, and the immortal Su Xiao will kill Zhang Xiaofeng.


    Now the breakthrough point is scar.


    Only by finding scar, can Su Xiao have the hope of tracking Lao Liu. After all, Lao Liu''s background is clear. Now scar is the only person in the whole place.


    After finishing the meal, Su Xiao walks down the stairs slowly, but when he sees Su laughing down, the owner of the restaurant also looks at him nervously.


    "I want to ask, do you know the unknown monk?"


    Su Xiao began to ask the hotel owner about the background and location of an unknown monk.


    But seeing Su Xiao raise this question, the owner of the restaurant is embarrassed.


    "The man you''re talking about, he''s been missing for a long time. He doesn''t know where he''s been."


    The boss said with an embarrassed face.


    It turned out that he was an unknown monk. He thought that his cultivation was not enough, so he had been wandering around to help others, so his whereabouts were uncertain. Recently, he lost even his basic information, just like the evaporation of the world.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao couldn''t help lowering her head and thinking.


    It''s not easy to find someone in such a big place.


    Su Xiao sighed helplessly. It seems that it is very difficult to fulfill Zhang Xiaofeng''s long cherished wish before she died.


    But in any case, Su Xiao is a man who does what he says. Since he has promised you to do it, he will do it.


    Looking at what the boss didn''t know, Su Xiao left helplessly.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the boss stopped Su laughing.


    "I heard that the last place where the unknown monk appeared was in a place called Hongshan village."


    The boss looked at Su with a guilty face and laughed.


    "I don''t mind doing you a favor if you''re looking for him."


    But Su Xiao didn''t say much at this time, just nodded coldly and went back.


    The boss looks at Su Xiao''s back and sighs to himself that Su Xiao is a man of extraordinary stature. He is sure to achieve something great in the future.


    So Su Xiao had to buy some necessities in the village, and then bought a leather backpack in a small shop by the side of the road. After all the necessities were loaded in, Su Xiao put on the backpack and disappeared in the snow.


    On the side of the road, Su Xiao stopped a car and rushed to the red mountain village as the boss said.


    Now the army is so expensive and fast, even Lao Liu. Back to Zhang Xiaofeng''s company, it''s not easy to take over their whole group.


    Compared with the previous village, this Hongshan village seems to be a lot less developed. After all, this village is not near the main road, so the business is not very developed. Most of the villagers live a very simple life.Seeing Su Xiao, an outsider, other villagers are also very novel. After all, their village has not been a stranger for a long time.


    Su Xiao doesn''t look like a local, so the villagers here also seem to see a ghost. Everyone looks at Su Xiao quietly.


    Su Xiao has also noticed the ominous eyes of this group of people, but Su Xiao didn''t express too much at this time. After all, if he was from this village, he might be suspicious when he saw an outsider.


    There are also a lot of bandits around here. Many bandits are pretending to be tourists and so on. They come to the village to inquire about the reality. Once the target is confirmed to be feasible, they will send a signal, and soon the bandits will come to loot the village.


    But Su Xiao didn''t forget what he came here for this time.


    Su smiles and walks slowly to one of the villagers.


    This villager, now he is coming to do the handicraft on his head.


    "Hello, fellow townsman."


    Su Xiao knows that her face is not very good-looking now, but she forced out a smile.


    But the villager, looking up at Su Xiao, continued to be busy with the work at hand and ignored him.


    "I want to ask if the unknown monk has ever appeared here?"


    The villager''s eyes widened when he heard this sentence.


    But then he recovered again.


    "I''ve never heard of an unknown monk. I don''t know him."


    Seeing that the villager group was indifferent, Su Xiao was also embarrassed to ask more questions. He had to explain to this side that after thanking them, he found a farmhouse. The family spent some money to rent a small house with them and stayed temporarily.


    Although this house is not big, it''s enough for Su Xiao to live alone here.


    As soon as Su Xiao entered the room, she quickly lay down on the bed to have a rest.


    But Su Xiao just closed her eyes, and the ghosts and monsters that used to appear in front of her again. They seem to be ghosts around Su Xiao at this time.


    Su Xiao must have no mind to rest now, he quickly sat up from the bed, pushed the door and went out.


    The back door of this small house is connected with a small yard, which should have been used by Su Xiao of this farmhouse to grow some food, but looking at this small field, it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Su Xiao is now standing in the backyard, carefully examining the field in front of him.


    But at this time, the system suddenly gave an alarm to Su Xiao.


    He turned quickly, only to find a dagger piercing his face.


    Although Su Xiao''s body has just recovered, he also has the capital of World War I.


    Seeing that he could not avoid the bottle of dagger, he quickly reached out and patted it open.


    At this time, Su Xiao saw the man who came to attack him.


    The man was dressed in a black cowhide coat, but he had a mask on his face, as if he didn''t want others to know his true face.


    Su Xiao is afraid that this is the killer sent by scar.


    The killer saw that his company was cracking, so he changed his attack and hit Su Xiao''s chest with a knee.


    Su Xiao had just been shot in the chest. He knew very well what would happen if he hit his knee now, so he quickly sidestepped away.


    But I didn''t expect that the killer''s skill was very quick. At the moment of driving on the main street, his short message made a bloody cut on Su Xiao''s left arm.


    "It seems that those who come are not good."


    Su Xiao looked down at the wound on her hand.


    Fortunately, the wound is not very deep, and as the air is relatively cold, so the blood on the arm wound did not coagulate for a while.


    But at the moment when Su Xiao bowed his head, the killer, holding a dagger, attacked Su Xiao''s neck again.


    Seeing that Su Xiao couldn''t avoid it, Yi Hui quickly raised his hand and patted the dagger aside again. At the same time, his right hand had condensed into a fist, attacking the killer''s face.


    Pop!


    The assassin was attacked by Su Xiao, and quickly stepped back. After stabilizing his body, he was ready to move again. But at this time, Su Xiao''s heavy leg was close at hand.


    Boom!


    This record of legs with a whirring wind, very fierce hit at the killer''s face.


    But the killer''s reaction was obviously not as fast as Su Xiao''s. He was pushed by this issue again, and the whole man flew out, and the dagger in his hand fell to one side.


    Su Xiao knows that the killer is full of killing moves. It''s obvious that he came here to take his own life. The more so, Su Xiao can''t be soft handed.


    This killer is obviously not as classic as Su Xiaolai. After the two moves, he still fell on the ground and gasped for breath, but he stood up again. It seems that at this time, he received the order and must lose himself.Seeing that the killer stood up, Su Xiao did not dare to neglect him, and quickly set up his posture to prepare for his next attack.

 Chapter 785

    The killer, who didn''t know where he was from, drew out a dagger and ran to Su Xiao again.


    "Damn, how can he have so many weapons on him?"


    Although Su Xiao is very confused, the system has told Su Xiao the direction of the killer''s most likely attack.


    He bowed his head and quickly flashed the attack. He felt the blade along his scalp.


    After evading this attack, Su Xiao lowers her head and pushes forward, knocking the killer to the ground.


    It seems that this killer is not as powerful as Su Xiao.


    When he killed here, he was still covered with a circle on his face. When he didn''t respond, Su Xiao stretched out his leg and kicked the dagger that the killer was holding away.


    Now the killer has no weapons, and Su Xiao is in the upper hand.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t want to lock himself up too many opportunities. Her eyes prove that the killer is in a bad situation. Su Xiao rushes up and starts to step on the killer''s chest with her feet.


    But did not expect the killer in this instant reaction, unexpectedly a turn over to avoid Su Xiao this foot.


    Su laughs clearly, if this killer gets this kick, I''m afraid he can''t stand up any more.


    But since the killer rolled forward, Su Xiao took advantage of the situation and kicked the killer in the ribs.


    The attack worked, and the killer was kicked several meters away.


    "If you don''t have the strength, don''t try to assassinate me."


    Su said with a smile, looking at the breathless killer lying on the ground.


    Although Su Xiao has just recovered from his serious injury, there is no problem in dealing with a killer like him.


    Su laughs and walks over slowly. She picks up the killer and takes off the mask on his face as soon as she reaches out her hand.


    But did not expect the face under the mask but let Su smile very shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofeng was a woman to him just now.


    "Why are there so many female killers in this place?"


    Su Xiao is very confused, but looking at Su Xiao, who is still struggling, she can only throw it to the ground.


    At this time, Su Xiaocai has the mind to observe her face carefully.


    Although the female killer''s attack was very fierce, her face was totally different from that of her. Her skin was very white. At first glance, she had not experienced too much wind and frost, and her face was very beautiful. When she looked carefully, she still had a feeling of mixed blood.


    Why are you here to kill me?


    Su Xiao is very puzzled to ask a way.


    At this time, Su Xiao reacts. If it''s scar''s man, I''m afraid the whole village should be surrounded at this moment. However, she feels that everything around is the same, and there is no different disturbance, so she begins to conclude that the killer is not scar''s man.


    "You can''t threaten the monk until you die!"


    The female killer sat on the ground and said viciously.


    "Eminent monk?"


    At this time, Su Xiaocai reacts that the female killer is the subordinate of the unknown monk.


    Su xiaoside is thinking, but did not expect that the female killer quietly picked up the dagger, want to commit suicide.


    Su Xiao''s quick reaction made him fly and kicked the dagger out again.


    "Why are you suffering?"


    Su Xiao looks at the action of this female killer, very puzzled.


    No matter how much good the eminent monk has done, there is no need to sacrifice his life for him.


    Although Su Xiao thinks so in his mind, the woman killer on the ground is very dissatisfied at this time.


    "Since I fall into your hands, I have nothing to say. Kill or cut as you please."


    Listen to this sentence, Sue smile to understand.


    "Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Su said with a smile.


    The female killer raised her face, looked at Su carefully and laughed.


    "Aren''t you from the rainforest?"


    Listen to this sentence, Su smile more confused.


    "What rainforest? I''ve never heard of it. I''m just entrusted to come here to look for eminent monks. "


    The female killer stood up suspiciously and patted the dust on her body.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? If you want to cheat me, I can tell you that I have killed several people like you, and you are not the only one


    Looking at the killer, still trying to threaten himself, Su Xiao just gently smile.


    "Yes, I promise you I didn''t lie to you."


    Although Su Xiaozui said so, he knew very well in his heart that if he was not in a bad state today, I''m afraid he would have killed the female killer in the fight just now.


    "Then tell me about your origin."Su Xiao took the opportunity to stand aside and began to talk with the female killer in a more relaxed tone.


    When did the beauty look up at Su Xiao carefully? Although he didn''t just look at a person''s expression, he could judge whether the person was good or bad, but he could also feel that Su Xiao was not a bad person.


    "My name is Zhuoma. I''m a disciple of the unknown monk."


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Su Xiao was quite surprised.


    I didn''t expect that a believer in an unknown high school could be so widespread. It seems that he did a lot of good things, so that this believer was willing to die for him.


    Su Xiao is thinking this way, Zhuoma has already taken off the scarf on her head, and her beautiful long hair is dancing with the wind.


    Even Su Xiao was flustered.


    If you put aside what he just did, Su Xiao must be a beautiful woman with very delicate appearance.


    But how can such a woman become a believer?


    Although Su Xiao was very suspicious, he didn''t ask. After all, he knew very well that in this kind of place, all the people and things were different from where he used to be, and some of them were difficult to understand. It''s normal. I think what we can do now is to try our best to understand.


    "So..."


    Su Xiao continued.


    "Do you know where the unknown monk is?"


    Zhuoma looked at Su Xiao''s expression and nodded after confirming that Su Xiao was really a trustworthy person.


    "My master has been closed recently. It may be inconvenient to meet people. If you don''t mind, you can stay here for a few days."


    But now there is something urgent for Su Xiao to speed up.


    "Can''t you master come out temporarily? It''s really urgent for me. It''s a matter of human life. "


    Looking at Su Xiao''s nervous expression, Zhuoma is also in deep meditation. It''s important for the unknown monk to shut up now, but he always regards saving the common people as his own responsibility. If Su Xiao is really delayed, in addition to the important things, I''m afraid the master will blame himself at that time.


    After thinking for a while, Zhuoma turned to look at Su and said with a smile.


    "It''s not up to me to decide, but since it''s a matter of life and death on your side, I''ll report it to you and see the master decide."


    Su Xiao looked at Zhuoma''s expression and could only nod helplessly.


    "You will live here at ease during this period. I will let you know if you have any news."


    Zhuoma said to Su with a smile.


    Su nodded with a smile, but when he hesitated, Zhuoma had already disappeared.


    "She seems to have some skills. It seems that the unknown monk is really an eminent person."


    Su Xiao thought to herself.


    After everything has been dealt with, Su Xiao slowly returns to his room. Everything is the same in the room, but now he is alone, on the contrary, he seems a little lonely.


    Soon after the sun sets, everything in the West Mountain returns to silence. Because this small mountain village is not on the main road, it is not particularly developed in all aspects. Many of its houses are not yet electrified. Even if there are electrified houses, they use very old generators.


    In the evening, every family went back to their houses and closed their doors tightly. Soon, smoke curled up from the chimneys of the old houses.


    Seeing that she was about to be shrouded in darkness, Su Xiao quickly hit the kerosene lamp on the table and lit it.


    To tell you the truth, in Su Xiao''s opinion, this small kerosene lamp is not really on, it can only light up a small area of the house.


    This kerosene lamp has obviously been used for a long time. The wick inside has been blackened by the burning black paint. The outside of this thing is covered with a small glass cover. Even this small glass cover has been blackened by the burning lamp. Under the cover is a metal, oval lamp holder.


    But the years have left traces on the lamp holder, and there have been copper rust and many scratches on the lamp holder.


    Su Xiao, who has been in the big city for such a long time, can only curl up in this small room now, sitting on the chair and staring at the beating fire.


    To tell you the truth, if she stayed in this light for a long time, Su Xiao doubted whether she would have vision problems. But today, Su Xiao didn''t know what was going on, and was attracted by the jumping fire. He didn''t care whether the room was dark or bright.


    He just looked at this small group of jumping flames, as if a great God had given it life, as if he was struggling. The light smoke from the top of the lampshade is its soul.


    He is now gradually losing his soul!


    This is Su Xiao''s mind suddenly jumped out of this idea, even when Su Xiao thought of this idea, he was scared.


    "Am I crazy now?"Su Xiao began to only for himself, his hands could not help shaking, he began to doubt whether these trivial things happened these days, let his mind began to panic.


    "System."


    Su Xiao in this situation, once again summoned the system.


    "The system is all right."


    Su Xiao sighed and continued to say to the system.


    "Help me scan the neighborhood for potential threats."


    The system works. Although he doesn''t answer Su Xiao, Su Xiao knows that the system is scanning the surrounding threats as fast as possible, so as to get Su Xiao out of danger at the first time.

 Chapter 786

    But soon after, the systematic answer let Su Xiao feel very disappointed.


    "There is no potential threat nearby."


    Listening to this answer, Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is there something wrong with my mind?"


    But this sentence just said, Su Xiao couldn''t help being amused by himself.


    Of course, he now feels that he has a problem. After all, he seldom talked to himself like this before.


    But his eyes were quickly attracted by the fire.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you now."


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mind is the figure of Zhang Xiaofeng.


    "Sorry..."


    Su smiles and stares at the flame and murmurs.


    "I can''t help you..."


    Going out and talking about the scene of Zhang Xiaofeng''s death, she reappeared in front of her eyes again.


    "I''m useless."


    Sue said with a smile and collapsed on the sofa.


    But the eyes still did not leave the fire, as if it was Zhang Xiaofeng.


    "I''ll get you out of here."


    Su Xiaomeng reaches out his hand and wants to remove the lampshade.


    But there was no light. The temperature was already very high at this time. Su Xiao''s hand was accidentally burned when she reached it.


    If it''s normal, Su Xiao should grin in pain at this time, but Su Xiao didn''t mean it. On the contrary, he put up with the pain in his hands and pulled out the lampshade by force.


    Come on!


    Lampshade by Su Xiao mercilessly fell on the ground, suddenly broken into pieces.


    "Now you are free."


    Su Xiao looked at the rising flames, and a sense of comfort came out of her heart.


    Sure enough, without the protection of the lampshade, the fire began to move with the wind, and the fire became smaller and smaller, and finally went out.


    "Now you can rest in peace..."


    Su Xiao simply lies on the sofa and closes his eyes, but as soon as his eyes are closed, Zhang Xiaofeng''s voice appears in front of him again.


    But in front of him, Zhang Xiaofeng didn''t speak. She just stared at Su with her dead eyes and laughed.


    "What do you want?"


    Although Su Xiao''s face was dignified, his expression was painful, and big drops of sweat came down from his forehead, his heart was still roaring furiously.


    "You are free, I saved you, I succeeded..."


    But Zhang Xiaofeng''s dead eyes still appeared in front of him.


    "What do you want me to do..."


    The scene of Zhang Xiaofeng falling to the ground after being shot, the scene of Su Xiao''s dying struggle, and the scene of helping Zhang Xiaofeng set up a stage and cremate him at the end of the day, scene by scene like a movie, reappear.


    "I''m so sorry..."


    But as soon as this sentence was over, Su Xiao fell into a deep sleep. Even Su Xiao didn''t expect that he would sleep so dead. Is it because of the tiredness of the journey, the tiredness of the heart, or you forced him to rest?


    Su Xiao himself can''t give a satisfactory answer.


    In a trance.


    Su Xiao felt as if he had been carried up by several powerful hands, and then he seemed to be put on a soft thing, and then he was grasped and quickly transferred.


    Now even Su Xiao doesn''t know whether he has been transferred or whether he is dreaming.


    Soon a light passed through Sue''s eyes.


    At this time, the voice of conversation came from all around, but Su Xiao''s ears seemed to be not working well at this time. He looked like an old man in his 80s trembling, and their words sounded like endless echoes in Su Xiao''s ears, which was not clear at all.


    Slowly, slowly, Su Xiao fell into a coma again, and the light in front of her disappeared again.


    Faintly, Su Xiao felt someone pushing him.


    He opened his eyes.


    But the moment he opened his eyes, Su Xiao was flashed by the dazzling white light around him. He couldn''t help but close his eyes. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes again. Now he finally saw the surrounding scene.


    Sure enough, yesterday her feeling was not false, she was indeed artificially transferred, and was transferred to a place she did not know at all.


    Looking at the strange scenes around, Su Xiao suddenly became alert.


    He was about to call the system to help him search for nearby threats, but soon he saw the familiar face.


    It''s Zhuoma.


    When he saw the Lord, he woke up, and the worried look on Zhuoma''s face was calmed down again. Instead, it was the indifferent expression that he always hung on his face.


    "You wake up at last."Zhuoma said coldly.


    Su Xiao couldn''t speak at this time. He could only nod his head silently. He felt the blood flowing again and began to regain consciousness.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s eyes, Zhuoma has guessed what Su Xiao wants to ask.


    "I guess you''re curious about where this is, right?"


    Zhuoma looked at Su and said with a smile.


    Su Xiao''s body hasn''t fully recovered consciousness at this time, so she can only nod her head temporarily.


    Looking at this appearance, Zhuoma also sighed a pity.


    "Yesterday morning, your landlord came to deliver breakfast to you, but no matter how you knock on the door, you don''t wake up. In the end, he was forced to open the door by himself, only to find that you were lying unconscious on the sofa, so the village doctor quickly sent you to the clinic."


    When Zhuoma said this, she sighed again and looked at Su with complicated eyes.


    "Do I say you have no common sense, or are you too bold?"


    Zhuoma frowned, looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know that the temperature in Tibet is below zero in the middle of the night? As a result, you didn''t light the fireplace in that room, you didn''t cover the thick quilt and clothes, you didn''t wear them, you just lay quietly on the sofa, even the light didn''t light up. "


    Although Su Xiao can''t speak, he can vaguely feel Zhuoma''s expression, just like Su Xiao is a child.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know what you''re thinking."


    Zhuoma turned around at this time, found a comfortable place, and sat down in a position he thought was the most comfortable.


    "Severe altitude sickness plus severe cold in the body plus severe fever and virus infection..."


    As she said this, Zhuoma turned her head to Su Xiao.


    "That''s what the doctor told me."


    Now Su Xiaocai realized that he looked like he was infected with the virus and had a high fever last night.


    Before he came to Tibet, he often heard people say that the weather in Tibet can kill people, but Su Xiao didn''t believe it at the beginning. He didn''t expect that he had a personal experience today.


    Fortunately, the system started the emergency mode at the critical time, and helped Su Xiao resist part of the cold in time. Setting up the station, Su Xiao didn''t freeze to death that night.


    "Sure enough, the pill can''t stop."


    Su Xiao is very clear, although he has a system to help, and his body is full of all kinds of wonderful pills, but without these, he is just a mortal, and has no ability to fight with the cold weather.


    Looking at Su Xiao recovered consciousness, Zhuoma just told Su Xiao to remember to eat and take medicine on time, then turned and went out.


    Now the whole ward is empty again, leaving Su Xiao alone.


    Looking around, no one noticed that he was Su Xiao, and habitually touched his pocket.


    But at this time, I feel that I don''t know when I have put on a clean suit. His previous suit has been hung on the wall.


    "It''s just making trouble for me."


    Although Su Xiao thought so in his mind, he struggled to get up.


    But now Su Xiao''s body has just regained consciousness, and it''s still a little difficult to move. He can only start with his toes. He wants to try his best to make his toes move, with the whole sole of the foot behind, the whole leg behind, and the waist, hands, neck and head behind.


    But every time he moved, Su Xiao had to bear great pain, but he could only resist and let himself get up.


    When Su Xiao thought he could walk, he pulled out the needle on his wrist, put his hands on the bed and stood up slowly.


    Now Su Xiao is like a baby learning to walk, one hand supporting the wall, the other hand slowly moving towards his clothes.


    "Soon, soon."


    Su Xiao encouraged himself in his heart, but now he was too weak. He had to stop for a few breaths before he could go on.


    Now Su Xiaocai knows how sick she was last night? Without the help of the system and other villagers, I''m afraid Su Xiao has been frozen to death.


    Finally.


    Su Xiao is still relying on his willpower, forced to move to his clothes next to.


    At this time, Su Xiao was just like a man who had just come out of the desert, searching in his pocket hungrily.


    After a while, Su Xiao took out a pill and put it directly into her mouth.


    In order to make the medicine work as soon as possible, he could only bear the unusual bitter taste of this pill and chew it carelessly, biting it to pieces.


    But at this time, Su Xiaocai found that her mouth was too dry to swallow.


    Until this time, Su Xiaocai found that her throat was as dry as a fire."Water! Water


    Su Xiao is now able to make up for the estimated side effects on the body and so on. As soon as I see an object that I can drink around, I only have this bottle of high-purity medical alcohol at hand.


    "There''s no other way. Now..."


    Su Xiao, with a fluke mind, picked up the bottle, pulled off the cap with alcohol and prepared to drink it all.


    "Stop! Stop it


    At this time, a 70 year old man rushed from behind him and grabbed the bottle of alcohol from Su Xiao''s hand.


    Now Su Xiao''s body hasn''t fully recovered. Naturally, she can''t rob the old man. Watching the alcohol being robbed, Su Xiao''s throat seems to be dry again. This uncomfortable feeling makes Su Xiao cover her neck and take a deep breath.

 Chapter 787

    "Water, right? If you want water, say it early. "


    But this 70 year old man doesn''t seem to know. Su Xiao''s throat is too dry to say a word now.


    The old man rushed to give Su Xiao a bowl of medicinal soup.


    "It''s good for you to drink this."


    Looking at this bowl of black medicine soup and the bad smell, Su Xiao didn''t even dare to open her eyes to have a look.


    "Drink it."


    Su Xiao reminded herself in her subconscious.


    So he can only take a deep breath, silently hurt the mouth, the whole bowl of medicine soup directly poured down.


    The bitter and astringent feeling instantly explodes in the mouth and makes Su smile and frown bitterly.


    "That''s right. Sick people have to listen to the doctor. Now go back and lie down."


    This 70 year old man is still like a nanny in Su Xiao''s back.


    But at this time, the old man found the dregs of the pills left by Su Xiao''s mouth.


    "Did you just eat something?"


    The old man asked suspiciously.


    "No No


    Su Xiao still evades the old man''s eyes and lies on the bed again, wiping off the medicine residue from the corner of his mouth.


    Although Su Xiao''s words just seemed to prevaricate the old man, the strange look in the old man''s eyes still didn''t go up. Even after a while, he could only turn around and leave.


    But within a few minutes, Su Xiao felt like she was reborn.


    Sure enough, no matter how good the traditional Chinese medicine is, it doesn''t work as well as the pills made by itself.


    Su chuckles and darts up from the bed and starts to move his hands and feet. It''s like he didn''t get sick at the beginning.


    Looking at her health, Su Xiao is ready to leave.


    "Feel better?"


    As he passed the lobby, the old man looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "Yes, much better, thanks to your bowl of Chinese medicine."


    Su Xiao just walked out and said that he didn''t look back at the old man. He felt that if he was stared at by the old man again, he would be afraid that he would call himself up. His son knew very well that the formula of these pills on him should never be known to others.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, the old man also fell into deep meditation.


    After I recovered, I felt like a tourist wandering in this small village. I felt like I was back to my childhood, like a child playing in the woods and hillside. I was full of curiosity all around.


    But Su Xiao couldn''t understand the Tibetan characters. Although there were all kinds of shops along the way, Su Xiao didn''t mean to go in. First of all, the business of these shops was really cold, and everyone felt very uncomfortable looking at Su Xiao as if he were looking at his nephew.


    Another point is that Su Xiao himself can''t understand Tibetan, so I''m afraid he made a mistake after he went in.


    But when Su Xiao comes to a small shop on the corner, one thing attracts Su Xiao''s eyes.


    The shop''s facade is not big, and the porter is a little old. The diamonds around it become very smooth because of frequent people coming in and out. There are several shelves at the door, all of which are hung with a string of slender black bags.


    But Su Xiao was attracted by the shape of the bag. He felt that it was what he was looking for.


    After a while, Su Xiao had already stood at the door of the shop, took one of the black bags and observed carefully.


    It turns out that this shop sells nothing else. It''s a special Tibetan cutlass.


    Although Su Xiao is not a violent person, he knows that it''s good to have a weapon to defend himself in such a place of right and wrong. While Su Xiao can see it and think about it, the boss of the shop has come out of his shop. It''s hard to call your boss when he''s staring at Su Xiao''s knife Take the initiative to attract Su Xiao.


    "Little brother, do you want a knife?"


    The boss said with a smile.


    "Almost, but I''ll have to see how your knife looks first."


    Although Su Xiao said so, he didn''t look up at the boss. Instead, he focused on playing with the machete in his hand.


    But looking at Su''s smile, she was disappointed.


    According to the scanning results of the system, the quality of the cutter is not particularly good.


    But the boss obviously didn''t know what Su Xiao was thinking, so he said more warmly.


    "Young man, you''ve got a good eye. You can''t buy anything at a loss when you come to my shop."


    Mingming''s knife is not the best in quality, but he wants to blow it to heaven, which makes Su Xiao despise."Come on, I don''t think your knife is as good as you said."


    Su Xiao shook his head and sighed helplessly, ready to turn and leave.


    "Young man, please stay."


    The boss in a hurry to catch up, face has been accompanied by a smile said.


    "I didn''t expect that the young man was so discerning. These knives I hung at the door were just used to attract others to come in, and my real good goods were still in it. Didn''t you say that I came in to have a look? How do you know?"


    Su Xiao once met this kind of salesman in the city''s shopping malls, and now it turns out that the boss and these salesmen use the same means. However, on second thought, he found that he could not walk in this place without a good knife, so he nodded helplessly and agreed to the boss.


    "I''ll see what you have."


    Su Xiao said secretly in her heart.


    After all, he is really not short of money now, and if there is anything good in the boss''s shop, he can just buy one to defend himself. Why not?


    Thinking about Su Xiao, he followed the boss into his shop.


    His shop in the inside, it seems not particularly exaggerated, only a simple small counter, and around the wooden walls are also covered with a variety of machetes.


    "Young man, look at these knives. None of them are made by the master. I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    The boss is afraid to lose Su Xiao. Like the customer, he greets Su Xiao more warmly.


    However, Su did not speak, but started the system, began to scan around this circle of machetes.


    The results of the scan made Su Xiao more tangled.


    If it turns out that the boss is really selling dog meat with a sheep''s head, Su Xiao will not be able to walk away now. As a result, these machetes on the wall are indeed made by a master. However, Su Xiao can see that Zheng Yiming''s master of machetes seems to have considered that they are mass-produced goods when he is making those curves, so he doesn''t do his best The quality of the knife is good, but it''s impossible to say it''s a good knife.


    Looking at the expression of Su''s smile words, it proved that the boss''s face was more shocked.


    So the boss asked shakily.


    "So young man, what do you think of my knife?"


    But Su Xiao just turned to glance at the boss, or shook his head and said.


    "These knives are much better than those hanging at your door, but they are far from good ones!"


    When Su laughs, the boss is scared back three steps.


    "how can it be known that these weapons are the old fellow of Tibet''s most famous blacksmith, and how can they possibly not be able to get into your hands? If you want to let me reduce the price for you in this way, it''s absolutely impossible. On my side, every cent of goods is not yours, and every cent of goods is not yours. "


    Looking at his behavior misunderstood by the boss, Su Xiao is also a faint smile.


    "If I was really the kind of cheap man, I would not come to your shop at the beginning. I saw a knife at the door and listened to your words. I entered your shop just to find a good knife. I can tell you clearly that I am not short of money. I just want to find a good knife. Since you just talked so much about it outside, now it''s time It''s time to show me what a good knife is. "


    Listening to Su Xiao''s words, the boss nodded as if he had taken a dose of reassurance.


    "it seems that you are really capable. Since you have said this, I don''t have to hide it. I can tell you responsibly that I hang in the shop, although these knives are much better than those at the door, but they are all mass produced goods. The old fellow Smith and his apprentice are going to have so many knives every day. So far, they''ve all called


    The boss''s description is the same as what Su Xiao just found in the system.


    But Su Xiao said quietly.


    "In that case, would you please show me a really good knife?"


    Su Xiao and the boss look at each other. They nod to each other as if they have something in mind. So the boss hurried to the door of the shop and closed his shop, as if he really wanted to show something that ordinary people can''t touch.


    Looking at the boss, Su Xiao just feels funny. But since the boss wants to do this, Su Xiao doesn''t have any opinions. He just stands by quietly and looks at the boss, busily closing the door, collecting things, making tea and smelling.


    In the end, he even took out the amulet.


    The boss put his hands together, put the amulet in the middle, knelt down to the north, and said something.


    Finally, he lit the talisman on the incense he had just lit. The boss looked at the talisman and burned it to ashes in his own hands. Finally, he dropped all the ashes into a bowl of clean water, stained it with bamboo strips, and began to sprinkle water around."I said that your performance is almost enough. Why is that so?"


    Su Xiao stood by, holding her chest in both hands and looking at the boss with disdain on her face.

 Chapter 788

    But at this time, the boss did not pay attention to Su Xiao. He seemed to devote himself to his unique skills.


    After a while, the original dusty floor has been sprinkled with water by the boss.


    Looking at the half bowl of water left, the boss quickly stirred the organization in the water and handed it to Su Xiao.


    "What? What are you doing? "


    Looking at the boss''s exaggeration, Su Xiao can''t help but stare.


    "Drink it."


    The boss just said.


    However, Su Xiao waved his hand. After all, he had just been in the clinic and had drunk the most difficult Chinese medicine in the world. Unexpectedly, after several street corners, there was another crazy boss who wanted to drink Fu Shui himself. Su Xiao was not a superstitious person, and he despised these so-called superstitious things. After Su Xiao had a system, he believed in it even more Many things can be solved by science.


    If you want to watch it, you have to drink it.


    The boss continues to say righteously to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao then just slightly stretched out his head and looked at the Fu water in the bowl.


    "System."


    At this time, Su Xiao wants to call the system in her mind.


    "The system is all right."


    The sound of the system came back to his mind.


    "Help me find out if there is any problem with this bowl of water."


    However, the result of repeated searches by the system is that the bowl of water is mixed with a lot of ash, which may cause stomach trouble after drinking. Besides, there is no other ingredient.


    Su Xiao raised his head and looked at the serious looking boss. He knew that what he saw now should be some kind of mysterious ceremony.


    But what could be so important? Even a business owner should abide by it.


    "If I don''t drink this bowl of water, I won''t see a good knife, will I?"


    Su Xiao asked tentatively.


    "Yes, if you don''t drink it, you''ll never see it in your life."


    Su Xiao wants to look at the turbid water again, and finally he gives in.


    It must be reasonable for the landlady''s trick to look like it is now. Su Xiao doesn''t want to see so much now. He just wants to see what tricks can be made behind the boss.


    Su Xiao can only take a breath, fiercely picked up the boss''s bowl of turbid water, opened his mouth and drank it.


    Soon the whole bowl of water was poured down by Su Xiao. Before the last drop of water flowed into his throat, Su Xiao always felt that his mouth was filled with soot, and the strange smell of anxiety came out in his mouth.


    Su Xiao didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After watching Su Xiao drink this bowl of water, the boss finally nodded with satisfaction and put the bowl aside solemnly.


    "So it''s time to show me your legendary sword?"


    Sue said to the boss with a smile.


    The boss also nodded solemnly.


    "With so many people coming and going, you are the only one who has the courage to drink this bowl of water. I admire you very much. It is because you have the courage that I am willing to show you a good knife. But here is one thing I want to tell you. I just made a mistake, not just to test your courage, but to..."


    When the boss said that, he stopped suddenly. He pretended to be very mysterious and said to Su Xiao.


    "Exorcism!"


    What the boss said didn''t seem like a joke. Su Xiao was frightened by the boss''s expression.


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Su Xiao couldn''t believe her ears. She just heard something.


    After all, as a man who has lived in the city for a long time, he would not believe these strange legends.


    But the boss did not pay attention to Su''s smile, but continued.


    "this knife of mine is old fellow blacksmith, the most regretful piece."


    When the boss said this, the atmosphere became gloomy. Su Xiao seemed to hear the wind, and began to come from the crack of the door. The wooden house also became crunchy.


    But the boss ignored him and continued.


    "There were five holders of this knife before, but without exception, these five holders were all killed by their own knife. At the last moment of their lives, the former five holders fell into madness, as if their mind and reason had been completely wrong."


    But Su Xiao still didn''t believe what the boss said. Looking at Su Xiao''s expression, the boss also shrugged helplessly.


    "That''s why I''ve been afraid to show this knife, because there are so many sins on it. Are you sure you want to see this knife?"


    But hearing this, Su Xiao could not help but gush out his old blood."You''re kidding, aren''t you? It took so long for you to say that to me. But Su Xiao knows that since everything has come to today''s stage, it''s a pity for him to have a look at this knife. "


    "See."


    Su smile just light say.


    "Good! Good. I admire you for your courage. "


    While the boss said, he slowly moved out a small wooden box from under the counter.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what the wooden box looked like, but it was wrapped in a layer of black cloth outside.


    This piece of cloth and this box are the last seals. This cloth was specially made by an unknown monk to seal the sins in this box.


    The boss took a deep breath and slowly lifted the cloth.


    Su Xiao looked carefully and found that there was a long and thin peach box wrapped under the cloth. Although Su Xiao was not a superstitious person, he had heard that peach wood could ward off evil spirits before. This is why many Taoists use peach sword. As soon as the cloth was lifted, the peach box wrapped under it was scattered The fragrance of peach trees.


    Although it smells delicious, Su Xiao tells him that the fragrance is unusual.


    "Then I opened it."


    The boss seems to say this to himself, as if he is secretly encouraging himself.


    Su Xiao didn''t speak, just watched the boss slowly open the wooden box.


    Sure enough, the moment the wooden box was opened, a black air suddenly came out of the box.


    The boss shakes his hand in a hurry and shrinks it back. Although Su Xiao doesn''t know what the consequences will be if the boss doesn''t stop in time.


    As soon as the boss let go, the wooden box went straight down.


    Just now that black breath disappeared again.


    Sue rubbed her eyes with a smile and carefully recalled what he had just seen, but it was a pity that he only saw the wooden box wrapped in a black smell.


    Su Xiao didn''t see anything.


    "Open it, boss. Let me see."


    Su Xiao said very impatiently.


    Unfortunately, now the boss has counselled. At the moment when he just touched the black breath, the boss has lost his mind. He sat on the ground motionless, panting in his mouth, and big drops of cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiao is very helpless. It seems that he is the only one to open the wooden box.


    He walked forward slowly and approached the wooden box. At this time, he gradually understood why the boss was paralyzed on the ground. It turned out that every time they stepped into the wooden box, they would hear all kinds of strange gibberish.


    However, the strong curiosity still drives Su Xiao to go forward and slowly approach the wooden box. He reaches out his hand to touch the peach wooden box on the surface of the wooden box. Although the workmanship is very rough and there is no carving on the surface as decoration, Su Xiao can still feel the restless atmosphere below through the wooden box.


    Seeing that Su Xiao was about to open the wooden box, the boss yelled in a hurry.


    "No! Never open it. "


    Su Xiao turned to look at the boss contemptuously and sighed.


    "You just said you would open it, but now you don''t open it. What do you want?"


    The boss was angry and tried to calm his mood.


    "What I don''t know now is what will happen when you open this wooden box. Although I am old, I still want to live and I don''t want to die."


    Su Xiao also pondered. After all, he was here now, and he was unarmed. But Su Xiao really didn''t know whether the contents of the wooden box would drive him crazy after it was opened. After all, he was a special person with a system, but the boss was an ordinary mortal.


    "Please, don''t open it. What I said just now is bullshit, OK?"


    The boss huddled in the corner, shivering.


    Su Xiao closed her eyes and thought carefully for a while. Finally, she couldn''t help her curiosity and opened the wooden box.


    Suddenly, the black air filled the house. Because the boss had closed the doors and windows tightly, the play became more and more deep. The boss made a heartrending cry, but what the boss didn''t know was that his cry was useless. People who came and went outside didn''t hear the boss''s cry. It seemed that the strange black air made a noise The sound is cut off.


    Su Xiao has been enveloped by the black gas, but it''s strange that Su Xiao doesn''t feel affected. Besides the annoying babble in his ear, he doesn''t suffer any substantial damage.


    Su Xiao slowly approached the wooden box. Now his eyes were covered with black gas, so he couldn''t see what was in the black wooden box. He could only reach out and touch it slowly.But I didn''t expect that the moment Su Xiao touched the box, the gas around quickly gathered towards the center of the box.


    "Danger! It''s dangerous. "


    At this time, the voice of the boss came again, but now Su Xiao didn''t care what the boss was saying. He seemed to be attracted by the things in the box. Finally, his hand seemed to hold something, and Su Xiaoji quickly carried it out.

 Chapter 789

    For a moment, the black smell in the room all recovered to the objects in Su Xiao''s hands.


    Soon the smoke cleared away, and Su Xiaoding looked at it and found that she was already carrying a black machete.


    The shape of this machete is very simple, and Su Xiao touches the blade carefully, but he can still vaguely feel some traces on it.


    As if this knife had been used for a long time, there was an old smell everywhere.


    But the boss sitting on one side was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes, and he couldn''t believe Su Xiao, so he picked up the knife out of thin air.


    "What do you want now? Are you going to kill me? "


    Listening to the boss''s desperate voice, Sue shook her head with a smile.


    The boss breathed a sigh of relief and began to open the doors and windows. He found a place to sit down and began to smoke, so as to stabilize his mind.


    "Then."


    Su Xiao turned to the boss and said.


    "How much do you charge for this knife?"


    But the boss is now scared. Although he has just calmed down, his face still shows some fear.


    "This knife is free. Take it. I''ll give it to you."


    "What?"


    Su Xiao can''t believe that the boss blew the knife to the sky in front of him. In the end, he gave it to Su Xiao without money.


    "It''s an ominous weapon for a soldier. Although you can pick up this knife, I don''t guarantee you a good end."


    The boss just said, but his eyes are deliberately avoiding a knife.


    Su Xiao just felt very strange. It was the first time he saw such a strange person.


    "Then we have a deal. I''ll take the knife, won''t we?"


    Su Xiao is still not at ease, confirmed again.


    "Yes, this knife belongs to you. Now take this knife and get out of here!"


    The boss said with a vicious smile to su.


    "Well, well, I''ll go. I''ll go. I won''t bother you any more."


    Su Xiao is very helpless to shake his head, slowly out of this shop.


    Su Xiao''s front foot just left, and the boss of the back foot quickly shut up the shop.


    It seems that the boss still needs some time to calm down. After all, what just happened is not something ordinary people can bear, but Su Xiao is not the same. After all, he has seen these strange things himself.


    "What''s the name of this knife, then?"


    Su Xiao looked at the knife in her hand carefully.


    But what surprised Su Xiao was that even though she was in the sun, the knife in her hand was still dark and there was no light at all.


    It''s like this knife can absorb all the light.


    But at this time, Su Xiao thought of what the boss had said to him again.


    "A weapon is a weapon of bad omen."


    Although Su Xiao is not a superstitious person, he knows this truth very well. He doesn''t want to go out and can''t let it out. Otherwise, he will attract ominous people.


    As she thought with a smile, she picked up a rag from the roadside and wrapped the knife in it. Now the knife is wrapped up again.


    But Su Xiao can still feel that there is still an air flow in the inside of the knife.


    After putting away the knife, Su Xiao goes to her rental house. But I don''t know why. Now the passers-by along the way seem to be more friendly to su. It seems that Zhuoma has explained clearly to the neighbors around her that Su Xiao is not a villain.


    As soon as Su Xiao returns to his rental house system, he immediately reminds Su Xiao that there is a man in the backyard of his house.


    But Su Xiao is not as alert this time as before, because he knows exactly who is coming to him.


    Su Xiao pushed the door open and walked towards the backyard.


    Today is still as cold as ever, the sky is also floating with small snowflakes, but the wind is not as fierce as before.


    As soon as Su Xiao walked into his backyard, Zhuoma had been waiting there for a long time.


    "It seems that you are recovering very quickly."


    Zhuoma looked at Su and said with a smile.


    "If I don''t have such ability, how can I beat you?"


    Su said with a smile.


    But last night, it seems that he didn''t eat this set. When he confirmed that Su Xiao didn''t have any accident, he said to Su Xiao.


    "I''ve already told Shifu about you. He promised to meet you in a few days."


    This is good news for Su Xiao.


    "Then I''ll thank you."


    Su Xiao, on the contrary, I feel a little embarrassed to offend Zhuoma just now.


    But Zhuoma didn''t seem to care about him. He just waved and let the Lord follow him.Su Xiao feels very strange. Now that he is recovering from a serious illness, Zhuoma asks him to go out. What is he thinking about?


    Two people through the winding mountain road, all the way to a small mountain.


    The village is undeveloped, and it is backed by mountains. Although there are a lot of materials in the mountains, there are often wealthier wolves, tigers and leopards coming down to harass the villagers.


    Su Xiao can''t figure out what Zhuoma wants Su Xiao to do with him, but he can only follow Zhuoma to go up the mountain.


    "Have you ever heard of an organization called rainforest?"


    Zhuoma asked suddenly.


    But Su Xiao is very clear that he has not heard the news before.


    "No, I haven''t heard of it."


    Sue still shook her head.


    Zhuoma was not surprised and continued.


    "The rainforest organization has been fighting with both sides of Rohan for a long time, but it has not been able to distinguish between them."


    Zhuoma said as she walked.


    "There has been a long history of enmity between us, and it has not been resolved."


    But the more Zhuoma said, the more confused Su Xiao was.


    "I have nothing to do with the enmity between you, and you have not explained to me what kind of organization the rainforest is."


    Hearing this, Zhuoma sighed, but still very patiently explained to Su Xiao.


    "Rainforest is a kind of organization. You can regard it as a parasite. It lurks among the people around it, burning, killing, plundering and doing all kinds of evil."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao understood that the unknown monk was always jealous of evil, and he always liked to help the people, so he naturally got into trouble with the organization Yuning.


    "That''s why I came to you."


    Zhuoma continued.


    When we met for the first time, I noticed that you are very skillful. If you can join us, it will be very helpful for us to fight against the rainforest.


    But Su Xiao didn''t like it.


    "So what''s the use of you in this way other than treating me as a gun driver?"


    However Zhuoma this time, the facial expression became dignified.


    "We have no choice but to do this. You know, they are all over the rainforest. They have a very wide range of organizations and positions, and they never show their feet. We have been supplying them when we are struggling, but in the end, there is no result."


    The more Zhuoma said, the heavier her expression was.


    "That''s why I''m looking for you. Because Lin''s organization is lurking in the dark, many members of our organization are often hurt unknowingly, and now they are unable to continue."


    Su Xiao now understands that Zhuoma wants Su Xiao to join them to strengthen themselves.


    "I''m a straight white man. As soon as I say something, I''ll ask you, if I join, what will you do for me?"


    Zhuoma didn''t feel surprised to hear Su Xiao say that. After all, people now look at the interests, and Su Xiao is no exception.


    "I don''t think you want money, not to mention our organization doesn''t have any money."


    Hearing Zhuoma say so, Su nods with a smile. It''s true that he is not short of money, which means Zhuoma has to use more attractive rewards to attract Su Xiao to join them.


    "And what can you offer me?"


    Su Xiao continued.


    "We can ask the master to help you three times."


    Zhuoma turned around and said to Su with a serious smile.


    If it had been in the past, Su Xiao would have laughed, but today Su Xiao was silent.


    He is very clear about the ability of the unknown monk.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? "


    Su Xiao, at this time, I was thinking carefully. Before, he heard Lao Liu say that Zhang Xiaofeng''s parents were all harmed by voodoo, but Su Xiao had never heard of or contacted voodoo. However, according to Lao Liu, loneliness is very poisonous, and it can often be hidden in the dark, quietly harming people. If Lao Liu had not heard of it at that time, he would not have touched it To deal with himself in this way, he may need the help of the unknown monk.


    "OK, I see. It''s OK for you to make this offer. It meets my requirements."


    Sue nodded with a smile.


    See Su Xiao agreed, Zhuoma didn''t ask much, but continue to lead Su Xiao forward, now two people have gradually close to the top of the mountain, but Su Xiao still don''t know what to bring her here last night.


    Soon, Su Xiaoyue could see a group of buildings.


    But this is not so much a building complex as a few small houses. The small houses are surrounded by a circle, and the middle is like a playground.


    When we got closer to Su Xiao, we could see that there were several people in the middle of the playground who seemed to be practicing martial arts.


    "Zhuoma, you''re back."Seeing Zhuoma close to the central playground, a man who was practicing martial arts stopped his work and turned to Zhuoma.


    This man is looking at the back of a tiger. At such a cold time, he was only wearing a vest and a pair of trousers to practice martial arts in the middle of the playground. It can be seen that this man''s physique must be extremely extraordinary.


    But the strong man saw Su Xiao behind Zhuoma.


    He looked at Su carefully and laughed, his slightly thin body looked very disdainful.


    I said Zhuoma, how did you bring these idle people?


    But hearing this, Su Xiao was very upset.

 Chapter 790

    The front foot Zhuoma kindly invited herself to join, but the back foot was ridiculed by others.


    "Grizzly bear, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhuoma frowned, and there was a sense of blame on her face.


    But I didn''t expect that this man, who was so fierce, was really quiet and didn''t speak any more.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people in your organization who respect women so much."


    Su said with a smile.


    People with brains can hear this passage. Su Xiao is pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust. When Su Xiao says this, the grizzly bear blushes, but it''s not easy to attack for a while.


    "Yes, our organization received the leadership of the unknown eminent monk, and naturally respected each other."


    When Zhuoma said this, he sighed.


    Originally, my master intended to deal with some thorny matters in the neighborhood with a peaceful attitude. Unfortunately, Yu Ning''s participation made my master''s plan impossible.


    When Zhuoma said this, her expression became angry again.


    "Later, in order to force my master to give in, they took him away and locked him in their dungeon. They tortured him for more than a month. If it wasn''t for the help of noble people, I''m afraid my master would die in it. After escaping from the dungeon, my master would understand that sometimes violence is indispensable if he wants to do things."


    Zhuoma said seriously.


    "So the master wrote a team of his own just like the monk soldiers he had set up in those years, but we didn''t do evil, we got rid of the evil and got rid of the evil."


    At this point, grizzly bear, who has been listening for a long time, cuts in again.


    "It''s a pity that some people don''t have the qualification to get rid of the bad."


    Grizzly bear in this paragraph, eyes straight at Sue smile.


    Now the atmosphere became very awkward, even Zhuoma turned to glare at the grizzly bear.


    Can you say a few words less? I can tell you responsibly that the strength of the man around me is far above me. When we see our own moves and successfully suppress Su Xiao, we will be very proud and kick him to the ground without carrying his foot. Suddenly, the dust covers Su Xiao''s sight. Su Xiao is caught off guard and covered by the dust With both eyes, grizzly bear takes advantage of the situation, grabs Su Xiao''s shoulder with both hands, and hits Su Xiao''s forehead with a hammer.

 Chapter 791

    Su Xiao was shaken and nearly fell to the ground after he was hit by the mallet. He never thought that he could fight against the grizzly bear like it is now. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the grizzly bear in his fury had such strong power. Now he began to understand that everyone in the grizzly bear was extraordinary.


    It''s not a fake. Thinking of this, Su Xiao has begun to calm down and think about the countermeasures. Now grizzly bear is standing on the side of the main engine, which should be ready to launch the next attack on Su Xiao. It''s necessary for Su Xiao to launch the next attack on grizzly bear and try to stop him immediately.


    But after several losses in front of him, grizzly bears dare not neglect him now. After Jackie Chan launched the offensive, he carefully watched Su Xiao and tried Su Xiao with Qingquan at the same time. Once Su Xiao made a mistake, he might be a fierce attack again.


    It gradually became clear that although he was not physically weak, he was still far worse than Grizzlies, and he had no capital to fight a war of attrition with Grizzlies. Now the only way is to make a quick decision.


    Su Xiao knows that Grizzlies are now using some skills. Su Xiao has to use these skills to defeat Grizzlies.


    Thinking of Su Xiao, he closed his eyes and no longer relied on his own eyes to judge. Instead, he felt the wind around him with his own body.


    Grizzly bear is a strong man, his strong physique makes him have some problems, that is, whenever he goes out or runs away, he always brings a strong wind, and Su Xiao must catch this strong wind in advance, so as to judge its attack position, and also have to judge whether he is a real move or a fake move according to the size of his sharpness. Now I understand that a person''s strength is not enough When he makes a false move, he doesn''t use his strength, because it''s just a waste of his physical strength. When he takes a photo, he will do his best.


    Su Xiao just stood there, motionless, eyes closed.


    He knew that Su Xiao was not a good stubble. Now his behavior is so strange that he must have something to do with it. So grizzly became very cautious even when he tried.


    Looking at the two men''s fight into the white hot, standing on the side of Zhuoma also can''t help but worry about them. From the just competition, we can see that both of them are competitive people, and one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. If they haven''t separated for a long time, then the final result can only be that both of them are defeated, which is what Zhuoma doesn''t want What he saw was that he didn''t want Su Xiao to break up with an important member before he joined Rohan.


    Watching Su Xiao''s eyes closed, grizzly bear gently jabs Su Xiao.


    But he stabbed for a few days, only to find that Su Xiao couldn''t escape such a basic move, so he began to let go of his defensive mentality, and group after group gradually aggravated. He found that no matter how he hit, Su Xiao was struggling to parry, but he refused to open his eyes.


    "You''re taking the initiative, aren''t you?"


    Grizzly bear began to sneer at Su Xiao, but no matter how grizzly bear sneered or attacked Su Xiao with infringement, he was unmoved, as if he were a statue.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t mind giving you a hard taste."


    Grizzly bear thought in his heart, his right hand turned into a sentence of steel fist alliance, attacking the mainstream abdomen.


    Seeing that the grizzly bear was about to win, Su Xiao made the heavy fist with both hands, which was just as fierce as before. She grabbed the heavy fist with both hands and threw it behind him.


    Grizzly bear did not expect that Su Xiao actually used such tactics, a tight heart, a little did not pay attention to the ground fell upside down.


    Su Xiao takes advantage of the victory to pursue. She opens her eyes and sees the grizzly bear lying on the ground. She immediately changes her moves. A knee bump falls from the sky and presses heavily on the dust''s back.


    Grizzly bear was hit by this blow, Ya''s eating pain quickly turned around and called Tosu Xiao. But at the moment when grizzly bear turned around, he found that Su Xiao''s heavy fist was close at hand.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise on the ground. It was obvious that Su Xiao''s heavy fist had been firmly hit on the grizzly bear''s face.


    The blow seemed like a bell, announcing the end of the game.


    Hearing this dull voice, Zhuoma didn''t care. She ran to grizzly bear in a hurry and carefully observed his injury.


    "Nothing. He just passed out in a coma."


    Su Xiao panted to Zhuoma.


    Now Zhuoma finally realized how strong Su Xiao''s strength was. Even the experienced grizzly bear was played by Su Xiao.


    "I''m sorry that so many things happened just after I joined Rohan."


    Zhuoma is not easy to say anything, just looking at Su Xiao apologetically, but Su Xiao is generous and waved his hand.


    "I won''t listen to these polite words. I just hope you can fulfill your promise to me then."


    After that, Su Xiao began to walk to one side, he was ready to find a corner to have a good rest.Zhuoma just called a few onlookers to carry grizzly bear into a room and let him lie down.


    Su Xiao just went to the corner where there was no one and was ready to have a rest. After seeing in private to confirm that there was no one, he gasped.


    It turned out that when he was attacked by the second wave of Grizzlies, Su Xiao would have to bear it in the future. The attack behind him was totally carried by his own will.


    He knew that if he lost the battle to Grizzlies, it would be hard for him to turn over in Rohan.


    Now after defeating Grizzlies, Su Xiao''s will has just relaxed, and her whole body is filled with heartbreaking pain.


    Su Xiao quickly sat down against the corner, took out a pill from his pocket and swallowed it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Su Xiao opened his eyes again and took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, he always carries these pills with him, otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t afford to spend a long time fighting.


    Su Xiao stretched out her wrist, lifted up her clothes, and carefully watched the bruised scars on her hands disappear gradually.


    But even if there are pills to help, how much can my body bear?


    Su Xiao is also very confused, also secretly worried.


    That night, Zhuoma arranged a residence for Su Xiao, preparing to meet other people in Luohan organization the next day.


    "If you join our organization, life will be very busy in the future."


    Zhuoma said to Su Xiao before she left.


    Obviously, he was reminding sue to laugh.


    But Su Xiaodao didn''t care. After all, only he knew how many battles he had gone through before. For him, this situation is nothing more than starting another battle in another place.


    After the battle today, Su Xiao became tired and fell asleep soon after returning to his residence. But what Su Xiao didn''t know was that the black machete he put on the table was still ready to move under the cloth.


    What''s more, Su Xiao had a nightmare this evening.


    Clearly before going to bed, he has eaten the sleeping pill, should not have this kind of situation, Su Xiao was awakened at more than 6 o''clock in the morning.


    After that, he couldn''t sleep any more. He was lying in bed panting and remembering in his mind, trying to recall the things in his dream again. However, no matter how hard he tried, Su Xiao couldn''t recall the dream he had had before.


    Su Xiao didn''t notice that the ball of things he put on the table had begun to emit a faint black smoke.


    Seeing that it''s impossible to go back to sleep, Su Xiao has to push open her door, put on heavy clothes and prepare to go outside to have a look.


    But as soon as Su Xiao went out, a cold wind swept by.


    "Is winter here now?"


    Su said with a smile, but now he really can''t stand the cold wind, and quickly closed the door.


    After returning to the room, Su Xiao found half a can of liquor from under the table. He took out a cold pill from somewhere, mixed it with liquor and swallowed it. Suddenly he was full of heat.


    After making enough preparations, Su Xiao opened the door again, and the cold wind was still blowing outside. However, Su Xiao now had strong liquor and cold pill to resist the cold, and his body was no longer so uncomfortable. On the contrary, the cold wind was blowing on his hot body, but there was a sense of comfort.


    Su Xiao stood on the edge of a cliff dozens of meters away from his house and looked at it.


    From here, you can see the backyard of the house at the foot of the mountain.


    The organization just went up the mountain, so it didn''t come to ask the boss for his rent. However, Su Xiao didn''t care about such a little money. What he really cared about was to do what he had promised others.


    Su Xiao stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the scenery in the distance.


    So that he did not notice, there is a person from behind him quietly close to him.


    It was Zhuoma who came to him.


    "Can''t sleep, can you?"


    Zhuoma slowly came to Su Xiao and looked at the distant scenery with her.


    He turned and saw the Lord and said nothing, so he said to himself.


    "When I can''t sleep, I often come here to look at the scenery at the foot of the mountain. Sometimes I even feel that I am like a hermit who has nothing to do with the mundane trifles. Unfortunately, we Luohan organization often have to take care of those trifles."


    Zhuoma said with a sigh.


    "Every four to five, you have to go down the mountain. Every journey or mission, the whole process is in a few months."


    As she said this, Zhuoma put her hands beside her and breathed.


    Because today''s temperature is too cold, even zhuomaye put on a coat and two thick leather gloves.

 Chapter 792

    "Aren''t you cold?"


    Zhuoma turned and asked Su Xiao.


    However, Su Xiao naturally gently shook his head, silence so far, Zhuoma said two topics, Su Xiao Dusi is not interested, even Zhuoma she also can''t guess, what does Su Xiao want.


    "When can I see your master?"


    Su Xiao asked suddenly at this time.


    But Zhuoma was embarrassed to smile.


    "It''s easy for you to see my master, but even if he wants to end the closure ahead of time, there are some so-called ceremonies to be completed, so it may take a few more days for you to be patient. We also need your help in these days."


    Su Xiao is very clear, to this place will do as the Romans do, if those who say my aunt is so important, then Su Xiao also has nothing to say.


    "I think you are so good. You should have had some bad experience before."


    Zhuoma said lightly.


    In Zhuoma''s mind, he always felt that only those who had been persecuted or bullied would be forced to learn the skill of killing people all their lives, so that they could save themselves when necessary.


    But unfortunately, Su Xiao is not the kind of person he imagined.


    Looking at Zhuoma say so, Su smile just light smile, said to Zhuoma.


    "In fact, I learned this skill of killing people just because I was interested in it. I didn''t mean anything else. My past is very common, and maybe I will be very common in the future."


    Su laughs clearly, now he absolutely can''t expose his ability and identity, must hide everything, in this case, the more secure he is.


    But Su Xiao''s words made Zhuoma feel very confused.


    "So you like to kill people?"


    Su Xiao also can only sigh a breath, can''t help for Zhuoma this logic also feel anxious.


    Advocating violence does not mean killing people. Those who have the courage to kill people without blinking an eye may have no respect in their hearts.


    "Have you ever heard of scar?"


    Su Xiao saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the topic, and quickly changed the topic.


    Of course, I have. I have not only met him, but also fought with him.


    As she said this, Zhuoma''s expression became dignified, as if the Lord''s words had aroused a bad memory for her.


    "At that time, we received a notice from the villagers that scar''s gang and a nearby village needed our help to get the house back, so we arrived in time and robbed scar and his gang on the way."


    Zhuoma rubbed her hands and continued.


    "The scars of that time were not the scars of today. At that time, they were just a group of small bandits. In my eyes, they were not worth mentioning at all. Later, in order to recover the villagers'' supplies and avoid serious bloodshed, I put forward a single choice with them, so on our side, under the guard of several team members, I had a one-on-one duel with scar. "


    But when Zhuoma said this, Su Xiao quickly interrupted him.


    So it turns out that whoever loses wins.


    Obviously, Su Xiao is not interested in their process, he is more interested in the result.


    As soon as Su Xiao said this, Zhuoma seemed to have a thousand words blocked in her throat, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "I lost in the end."


    Zhuoma said here, sighed, as if disdaining their own incompetence.


    However, Su Xiao can understand that at that time, scar was a gang of bandits, and Zhuoma at that time was probably a disciple who had just joined Rohan.


    "He''s really fast. I can hardly see him."


    Said Zhuoma.


    She said so, but her face was still an unbelievable expression, as if he had lost to scar, it was just a dream.


    "After that, scar grew bigger and bigger, and that''s what it is today."


    Zhuoma said coldly.


    "When it comes to scar, only one person has to mention it..."


    Sue continued to hint at him.


    "Yes, I know. I guess who you want me to say."


    Zhuoma also very agreeable smile.


    "You''re talking about a Lala, right?"


    Sue nodded with a smile.


    "In fact, you may not know that we wanted to recruit cheerleaders to join us several times. After all, he is a rare expert in this area, and he is as jealous of evil as we are, and he likes to contribute to the people around him."


    Zhuoma said expectantly.


    "But in the end she didn''t join, did she?"


    Sue said with a smile.


    Zhuoma listened to Su Xiao''s words, vaguely felt that Su Xiao seemed to be sarcastic.


    So she said with a sigh.


    "Yes, if Lala friends had joined us, many things would not have happened today, and there would have been a lot less tragedies in this abdominal muscle."As soon as Zhuoma''s voice fell, a regretful expression appeared on her face.


    Even Su Xiao couldn''t help but go and guess what happened to them.


    "Lala thinks our rules are too rigid, and he''s a freedom advocate, and he doesn''t obey orders. He only obeys himself, which runs counter to our rules."


    Su Xiao is very clear that Lala is not a person who likes to obey discipline. He is more like a free hungry wolf, walking in the middle of lies while looking for his next prey.


    "Let''s talk about it today. It''s almost time for us to have breakfast."


    Zhuoma turned and left before she could finish her words. Su Xiao reached out and looked at the watch she was wearing. Now the pointer on the watch has pointed to eight o''clock.


    Su Xiao knew that she had a lot of important things to do today, so she didn''t dare to neglect them and left with Zhuoma in a hurry.


    He went to a small canteen, in which several people had already sat.


    One of them is the grizzly bear who was defeated by Su Xiao yesterday, but grizzly bear immediately showed an unhappy expression after seeing Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao knows that people like grizzly bear will never give in easily. If he has a chance, he will challenge Su Xiao again. When dust sees Su Xiao walking in with Zhuoma, his expression is even worse.


    Next to the venue sat a tall man. His body was thin, but from the strong muscles of his hands, we could feel that he was not a weak man, and he was silent, as if he didn''t speak much. At first sight, he was a vicious man.


    Next to him, there is a person with good features and a kind face. Su Xiao never thought that such a person would join Luohan. Although Luohan is a decent organization and takes helping the villagers nearby as his own duty, bloody conflicts and other things are common. It is possible to kill people when necessary. Su Xiao never thought of Jiang Yi How does a friendly person do to others.


    With a kind man sitting opposite him, he looks very casual. He has a small braid on his back neck and a very loose coat on his body. Other people sit upright in the canteen, but he puts one leg high on the chair and is eating breakfast with a very contemptuous gesture.


    Looking at the four people here, plus the core members of zhuomarohan organization, it''s meaningless. Although there are many unknown disciples sitting around, Su Xiao can feel that their strength is still very weak. It''s not easy to maintain the safety of the villagers nearby, not to mention facing another attack called rainforest organization.


    "Sit down. Don''t mention it. It''s like home."


    Zhuoma was a little surprised to see Su Xiao, so she called him in a hurry to avoid embarrassment.


    Su Xiao and Zhuoma make breakfast in a hurry.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves. Don''t be shy. This is our new member. I hope you can accept him."


    Zhuoma said casually to the other four people in front of him.


    When Zhuoma talked about acceptance, she deliberately increased the volume and immediately turned her eyes to grizzly bear.


    Grizzly bear was Zhuoma so a listen, also very embarrassed lowered his head.


    Su Xiao is very satisfied. He knows that although Zhuoma may not be as good as the other four in front of him in terms of force, his prestige is still very high.


    But after that last night, the other four just nodded a little and didn''t introduce themselves.


    Apart from grizzly bear''s prejudice against Su Xiao, the other two don''t have any strength of Su Xiao.


    The breakfast was not pleasant. Everyone was taut, as if they were holding something. Su Xiao felt very uncomfortable.


    Until after breakfast, everyone slowly left, Zhuoma quietly told Su Xiao the four people who just sat in front of him.


    "Did you see the four men just now?"


    Zhuoma asked Su to smile.


    "I don''t know three people except Grizzlies."


    Listen to the worry of this idea, Zhuoma nodded and continued to say.


    "In addition to Grizzlies, he has a friendly face. The man''s name is Anan. He is the youngest player on our side, but he is also my favorite person."


    When Zhuoma introduced the man, he had light on his face, as if he was very optimistic about him.


    "His character is much better than grizzly bear. Basically, he has no conflict with anyone. He has a very good relationship with everyone."


    Said Zhuoma.


    "I usually go out with him when carrying out tasks. He learns very fast and has great potential. You don''t mind their appearance just now. As you know, Rohan is an organization that recognizes strength. You should show your strength in front of them. Naturally, they treat you like this."Su Xiao expressed understanding, nodded, and asked Zhuoma to continue to introduce the rest of the people.


    "We Rohan have several branches. The people you saw just now are just people from our branch. There are also people from other branches. I haven''t introduced them to you yet."


    "Moreover, there are relatively few connections among our branches, so as not to expose each other''s positions. Basically, only when there is a major event, can the master take the lead to gather people from other branches."

 Chapter 793

    Su Xiao thought about it carefully, and found that it was really reasonable for them to do so. In this era of interests, all mistakes could not be ruled out, and even the Rohan organization was the same. Su Xiao had to admit that the arrangement of the unknown eminent monk avoided the betrayal of the branch to a certain extent, which could happen.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s affirmative expression, Zhuoma continues to introduce another man of their branch to Su Xiao.


    "Another man with a very cold expression is named Peifeng."


    Zhuoma said.


    "However, he has some Kazakh blood, and his identity is unknown. No matter how we ask him, he doesn''t want to tell us. It seems that he is also a person with a story."


    Zhuoma sighed as she spoke.


    "But I vaguely know that he joined us because he had nowhere to go, not because he wanted to help the people."


    At this point, Zhuoma''s expression also became very dissatisfied.


    "But the good thing is that he has outstanding ability, and he will take over any task and complete it very quickly. It can be said that he is the most efficient one among these people in our branch."


    Although Zhuoma didn''t introduce his strength, Su Xiao''s music must have a good strength for those who can hear that he is very efficient in performing tasks. Moreover, his strong appearance just now left a deep impression on Su Xiao. It''s hard for Su Xiao to imagine what kind of expression he would have if he really faced his enemies.


    "After that, the last man with casual expression was the most mysterious one among us."


    Zhuoma deliberately lowered her voice when she said this, as if she was afraid of divulging some secret.


    "Because even when he began to join Rohan is not clear, I only know that he has been here before I joined, and all information is confidential, even his name is confidential, what he has is a name given to him by an unknown monk - unintentional."


    Su Xiao savors the name carefully and finds that Wu Xin''s name is really like his indifferent expression.


    The nameless eminent monk''s name is indeed a good match.


    "He doesn''t usually perform duties. He''s only responsible for guarding our branch."


    Zhuoma continued.


    After Zhuoma introduced these people, Su Xiao felt that he would deal with more and more strange people, and he could not help getting nervous.


    "Look, you''ll have to spend the rest of your time with us. If you spend it with us, you can''t do that either. I have a good suggestion. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Zhuoma began to greet Su Xiao.


    In fact, the moment Zhuoma spoke, Su Xiao already knew that Zhuoma was going to arrange a task for himself, but he had to do it in order to win the reputation in arhat. After all, the reputation he gained directly depended on the extent to which the unknown monk could help him.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Su Xiao is also a straightforward person. He doesn''t want to make trouble with Zhuoma.


    "OK, I like someone as direct as you."


    Zhuoma smiles and begins to introduce the task to Su Xiao.


    It turns out that in their village, there is a bully who has been bullying the honest villagers and taking advantage of them. This kind of small matter is not under the control of Rohan, but recently someone reported that the bully seems to have signs of contacting with bandits. In order to ensure that the following village will not be exposed, someone must investigate this matter .


    Su Xiao knows that what they really want to protect is not the small village below, but their distribution close to this small village. Gradually, it is clear that they do good deeds everywhere and have set up many enemies for themselves. If their distribution position is exposed, then the enemies they rush to are not what they can deal with. Their advantage is that they can hide themselves .


    "Well, I see. It''s not too late. I''ll go down the mountain today to investigate the matter."


    Su smile also impatiently waved his hand to say.


    Before Zhuoma agreed, he turned around and left. He knew what Zhuoma was going to say, but compared with those polite words, Su Xiao was more willing to go straight in and solve the problem directly.


    Su Xiao went back to his bedroom, packed up the necessities, and hurried down the mountain. The way down the mountain was better than that up the mountain, but it was still very winding. Su Xiao almost went the wrong way several times. Fortunately, with his memory and systematic instructions, he successfully bypassed all the branches and reached the foot of the mountain .


    "System, how many points do I get when I finish this task?"


    Su Xiao hasn''t used the system for a long time. If he didn''t use it for a long time, he almost forgot.


    "To complete this task, you will get 1000 points for lucky draw."


    Su smiles and nods. No matter whether there are points or not, Su Xiao will try to finish this task. After all, finishing this task is the key for him to establish his prestige in the organization of Rohan. He can''t miss it."System, help me identify where the bully I''m looking for is?"


    The system began to scan everything around very quickly. Su Xiao moved and looked around.


    village is as like as two peas when he left, and what strange phenomena did not be found.


    It''s still the people who are doing handicrafts, and it''s also the passers-by who are walking silently with their heads down. The whole village is very quiet, as if everyone is afraid that something will happen suddenly and will disturb each other.


    Soon after, in an alley in the corner of the village, the voice of the bully was identified.


    "It seems you can''t run this time."


    Su Xiao not only saw the location of the bully through the system logo, but also could clearly see through his words and deeds. He seemed to be talking to someone.


    Talking in such a hidden place, the person talking to him now is likely to be the bandit who contacted him.


    Su Xiao began to find a secluded corner, slowly toward the alley around the past.


    I knew that if it was a very important meeting, there would be a special person to let them know. Once they found any suspicious situation, they would immediately give a warning. Su Xiao didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so he opened a crowded street and went into the alley alone.


    Although the countryside is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. When Su Xiao just entered this alley, he almost lost his way several times. Fortunately, he had a systematic guide. Su Xiao finally found the right route and began to approach the bully slowly.


    As Su Xiao gets closer and closer to the bully, their voice becomes clearer and clearer. However, Su Xiao''s listening is more and more strange. What they teach him seems to have nothing to do with attacking the village, or even with bandits. The person talking to the bully is a woman.


    "Why, are you having a good chat?"


    Su Xiao suddenly appeared beside this bully and said strangely.


    The bully was also startled by the sudden appearance of Su Xiao. While he was dreaming, Su Xiao suggested that the woman should leave quickly.


    However, no matter how far the woman goes, it doesn''t matter. Su Xiao has identified the woman. As long as he can find her, he can find where she is at any time.


    "How dare you interrupt my conversation


    The bully laughed and scolded Sue fiercely.


    The bully here is a fat man with fuzzy tattoos on his left arm. It seems that he has been for some time.


    His eyes are small, and his whole face reveals his arrogance. If in the eyes of ordinary people, his appearance is really powerful enough, but Su Xiao doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    I just came to ask you a question. The question I asked is very important, so for your personal safety, please answer honestly. I will definitely see what you said.


    Su Xiao didn''t look at the bully directly. Instead, she leaned against the corner of the wall and hugged her chest with both hands. She said to him casually.


    How could this bully have heard someone speak to him in this tone before? After hearing Su Xiao''s intimate tone, he immediately got angry from his heart. Evil quickly stretched out a fist to Dan biansheng and smashed it hard at the chairman''s half face.


    But it''s a pity that Su Xiao caught him in the middle of the air just after his fist was launched.


    Su laughs and grabs his fist with one hand. She turns around slowly and stares at the bully with a slightly colored expression.


    "I''m going to ask you the next question, you''d better answer truthfully, don''t cheat me, otherwise..."


    Before the sound of Su Xiao''s words fell, he began to work hard, holding a bully''s fist very hard.


    Although this bully is not a martial arts practitioner, his physical fitness is also good. Compared with Su Xiao, he is also very powerful. But now his fist is hurt by Su Xiao. He can only half kneel on the ground and keep wailing.


    "Yes, yes, I said it all! I said it! Please let me go


    The bully said with a cry.


    Listening to this, Su Xiao was very surprised. He thought the bully would persist for a long time, but he gave up.


    "Who is the woman you just talked to?"


    Su Xiao asked the first question.


    "She''s a good friend of mine. There''s nothing wrong with us chatting like this, right?"


    But Su Xiao can clearly feel that this strong man is lying.


    "I told you the truth, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Xiao once raised his fist to the strong man''s face. At this time, his symptoms became more frequent. He knew that Su Xiao must be the kind of person who did what he said, so he could only tremble.


    "If I tell you the truth, can you not beat me?"


    Hearing this, Su Xiao felt very strange.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about what I said just now? I said, if you tell me the truth, then nothing will happen, but if you dare to cheat me, then I will make you suffer. "Listening to the Lord''s promise, the strong man also breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had relaxed for a while, but as long as he took a deep breath, he seemed to have the courage to say what she wanted to say.

 Chapter 794

    "That woman is my best friend. She came here today without telling her husband."


    The bully lowered his head as he spoke, as if he was very embarrassed.


    But after hearing his words, Su Xiao also shook his head helplessly.


    He probably understood. That''s why he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    So it seems that this man is not suspected of colluding with the bandits.


    "System."


    Su Xiao calls the system in her mind again.


    "Check for me if this man is lying."


    The system runs quietly in Su Xiao''s mind.


    But the result of the system surprised Su Xiao.


    This bully is lying. The woman just now is not what he said. I''m a bandit. I''m the spy who came to meet him.


    "The village will soon be in danger!"


    The bully seems to have noticed that Su Xiao''s expression is becoming more and more ugly, so when Su Xiao doesn''t pay attention, he pushes Su Xiao away and immediately turns around and runs away.


    "Damn it."


    The mainstream just recovered. The bully was already thinking about how to escape here at the moment when his master appeared.


    "Better not let me catch you again, or you''ll be finished."


    The bully didn''t know that Su Xiao was a special person with his own system. Before the bully left, Su Xiao had marked him. However, if Su Xiao hadn''t marked him, I''m afraid the bully would have used the complicated alley to get rid of Su Xiao, but now he was marked by Su Xiao So Su Xiao can follow him closely no matter what.


    In this slightly gloomy alley, Su Xiao is chasing the bully like a hunter.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, the bully ran out of the alley.


    "Kill! Kill


    The bully screamed bitterly.


    Sure enough, his method worked. Soon several villagers heard his call and began to gather around.


    When he heard the second uncle shouting to kill, Su Xiao couldn''t help but feel nervous. He never thought that the bully would use such a cheap trick to get rid of himself.


    As soon as Su Xiao came out of the alley, he saw the bully standing with several villagers.


    From the eyes of the bully, we can see that he is very proud now, as if he was saved.


    "Yes, that''s him. He wants to kill me!"


    The bully pointed at sue and laughed.


    But Su Xiao could feel that the villagers around him didn''t seem to listen to the bully.


    "Why don''t you go? Come on! Get him. "


    The bully now also feels that the villagers'' eyes around him are very strange.


    "Don''t forget that he just entered our village in the past two days. You should know that none of these outsiders is good!"


    The bully explained to the surrounding villagers in a panic.


    Now Su Xiao should understand what happened, so Su Xiao didn''t start. Instead, she stood in the same place and looked at the bully like a play.


    The bully''s reputation in the village is not very good. He bullies and makes the villagers around complain. But these things can be tolerated by this group of villagers, but the only thing that can''t be tolerated is that the bully insults Su Xiao in front of everyone.


    Because the unknown monk has a high prestige in this village, and his disciples are also loved by the public, and the news that Su Xiao naturally joined the arhat organization of the unknown monk has been spread for a long time. Since Su Xiao is now under the hands of the unknown monk, this group of villagers will not allow the bully to slander Su Xiao at will, and their eyes will not change Start to gather slowly towards your bully.


    "What are you looking at me for? Come on, get him. "


    Although the bully is still yelling, the volume is not as good as before. It''s obvious that he doesn''t seem to notice anything.


    "I didn''t expect that. In fact, I''m a member of Rohan."


    Su Xiao is quite proud to say, now it''s Su Xiao''s turn to stand in situ to watch the play.


    The bully never thought that Su Xiao was a new member of Rohan. Now he knows how much trouble he caused.


    "Get him."


    Su smile just light say.


    Sure enough, what Su Xiao said was totally different from what his second father said. After hearing Su Xiao''s words, the villagers immediately tied up the strong man and threw him in front of him.


    "It''s OK for you to bully in this village, but now you have the courage to collude with bandits!"


    Su said with a smile. She raised her foot and stepped on the bully''s head, trampling his whole head into the earth."It''s not enough for you to exploit them and bully them. Now you want them all dead?"


    Sue said with a smile, and he called as he pushed on, trampling the bully''s head into the ground.


    It seems that the bully is still arguing about something, but now his mouth is full of dirt and he can''t say anything.


    "But I''m a fair man."


    Su Xiao let go of the bully and kicked them back in front of the villagers.


    "It''s not up to me to decide your fate. I''ve decided to give you to the villagers and let them decide your fate."


    Listening to these words, the bully''s eyes once again showed a look of fear.


    He huddled forward in a hurry, trying to lean against Sue''s feet.


    "Please, don''t give me to them, take me away!"


    But Su Xiao is a cold smile and a kick, the bully kicked back in front of the villagers.


    "It''s up to them to decide what to do, not me. In fact, the important target of my operation is not you, but the bandit scout who just contacted you. I should go to her now."


    Sue said with a grin.


    This bully still wants to climb up to Su Xiao''s heel, but Su Xiao has turned away and disappeared in the alley.


    The group of villagers standing beside him swarmed on and dragged the bully into a small house.


    He dragged, while struggling to leave a mess on the ground.


    At last, she screamed and echoed in the small room.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t care about him at all. He knows what his goal is.


    "System, help me find the trace of that bandit scout."


    Once again, the system quickly located. Soon, the voice of the mysterious woman was locked in Su Xiao''s sight again.


    Sure enough, this woman also knew that Su Xiao was not good at it, so she rushed to the outside of the village as soon as possible. Now she is a long way away from Su Xiao.


    "Do you really think you can run away in front of me?"


    Su Xiao gritted his teeth and yelled. Then he took out a Shenxing pill from his clothes and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Suddenly, a breeze began to blow him in his body, and he felt as light as a swallow. When he stepped on the ground with one foot, he flew several feet away.


    "I''m watching you. You''re not going to run!"


    Sue laughed and yelled.


    At this time, the overwhelming murderous atmosphere began to spread on Su Xiao. The villagers who ran into Su Xiao all the way also dodged. On one side, they had never seen such fierce murderous atmosphere.


    Su Xiao''s murderous spirit is also conveyed to the mysterious woman who is running away. He seems to feel that he is about to fall into danger, and he can''t help swinging his hands and feet more quickly, trying to run to their joint before Su Xiao catches him.


    Su Xiao''s body and mind at the moment, like a whirlwind, shorten the distance with this mysterious woman.


    Soon they came all the way from the village to the entrance.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, the overwhelming cold wind came. At this time, Su Xiao realized that he had not gone to Handan, and now he was suffering from a very strong cold.


    Su Xiao can only speed up the pace and make his body move more quickly. Only in this way can he use the heat inside his body to force out the cold.


    But Su Xiao also found something wrong. The woman ran to a small pavilion hundreds of meters away from the entrance of the village and stopped.


    She stopped suddenly to show that there must be a cheat.


    But Su Xiao can''t manage so much now. He can only speed up his own speed and chase after him in a hurry.


    When she was about to approach a small pavilion, Su Xiao reached out and touched it. She took out some pills from her pocket and put them into her mouth. She swallowed them with the wind and snow.


    As soon as Su Xiao stepped into the pavilion, the mysterious woman turned around.


    His face was covered with gauze, and his hair, neck and mouth were all wrapped in a huge silk scarf. It was obvious that he did it to protect himself from the wind, and it could also cover his face to a certain extent, so that others could not recognize him.


    "Well, you have no way to escape. Now you''d better go back with me. We have some questions to ask you."


    Su Xiao stood in front of her and said.


    But the woman didn''t seem to hear what she said. She still stood in the same place, standing in a very strange position.


    "No!"


    Su Xiao quickly side body a flash, sure enough, this woman''s hands forward a stretch, two exquisite small throwing knife from her hand, straight take Su Xiao abdomen.


    Fortunately, the effect of Shenxing pill in Su Xiao''s body hasn''t been invalid, so Su Xiao''s spirit reaction is very fast, and it doesn''t take much effort to avoid the two throwing knives, and his body quickly forward, a heavy fist has been hit.Pop!


    Su Xiao''s heavy fist hit the woman''s face firmly and knocked him upside down and hit the fence of the pavilion. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao''s fist was too powerful and the woman smashed the fence of the pavilion.


    Now the veil on the woman''s face also fell off, even the scarf tied on her head also fell off, Su Xiao can clearly see his face.

 Chapter 795

    The woman raised her head to stare at Su, but Su was shocked when she saw the woman''s face.


    The woman smelled a strange tattoo all over her body, and somehow her hair was shaved clean.


    However, although his face is tattooed, Su Xiao can still vaguely recognize that the woman''s appearance is more upright.


    What''s the reason that makes a woman with such a good appearance go the wrong way of bandits.


    Su Xiao couldn''t understand it, and what surprised her even more was that the woman quickly got up from the ground, as if she hadn''t been hurt.


    Since Su Xiao came to this place, he has rarely seen anyone who can withstand his blow, and this woman is one of the few.


    The mysterious woman stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, threw her hands, and two more daggers came out of his sleeves, which he held tightly in her hands.


    There were words in his mouth, as if he was saying something that Su Xiao could not understand.


    When Su Xiao listened to Lengshen, he welcomed her with both hands and began to attack her.


    Su Xiao doesn''t have any weapons on hand now, and he knows what will happen if he is cut by this short sword. He can only dodge around with great difficulty.


    Now in the body, the efficacy of Shenxing pill has been faster than before.


    His body method also became slow, but on the contrary, this mysterious woman''s body method became faster and faster. He began to wave two short swords in his hands like two poisonous snakes and stabbed at Su Xiao fiercely.


    Su Xiao had never seen such martial arts before, so he could only continue to dodge. Soon the two people kept fighting, fighting from the inside of the pavilion to the outside of the pavilion. Finally, they confronted each other in an open space at the entrance of the pavilion.


    Now, without the constraints of the terrain, Su Xiaocai was a little relieved.


    However, the two short swords in the woman''s hand still pointed at Su Xiao tightly. Su Xiao did not dare to act rashly now. He was afraid that if he made any mistakes, he might stab Su Xiao''s throat directly.


    In this way, Su Xiao can choose to use some disgraceful means.


    Su Xiaoxian pretended to blow out a heavy fist, and only took the abdomen of the mysterious woman. The mysterious woman was also overjoyed. The two swords moved forward, directly blocking the origin of Su Xiao''s fist. In this way, if he continued to move forward, his arm might be cut in half by the two sharp short swords.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Su Xiao''s heavy fist suddenly stopped in mid air. He stepped on the ground and rubbed it forward and kicked it forward.


    Brush!


    The sand and snow on the ground were mixed together, and Su Xiao directly kicked the woman in the face.


    Two people were too close to each other, and the woman had no time to dodge. She could only protect her eyes with her hands, so that she would not be fascinated by the sand.


    But the next second he realized that this was Su Xiao''s tactic, but it was too late.


    She felt a layer of pain in her abdomen. The next second, she flew back again.


    Su Xiao took advantage of a mysterious woman''s neglect of defense, a heavy leg kicked him in the abdomen, and even kicked the woman upside down. His two short swords also fell to one side.


    Now Su Xiao has finally gained some advantages.


    Scarlet blood from the woman''s mouth, the first in the snow is very conspicuous.


    But this woman is now in no hurry, but once again slowly stood up.


    But her behavior made Su Xiao feel more surprised. Su Xiao never thought that this woman could stand up in front of her fierce attack again and again.


    And the expression on her face is actually laughing.


    Su Xiao sighs in his heart that it''s not good. At this time, the alarm of the system is ringing like a siren among Su Xiao boys.


    He, at this time, felt the ground began to shake violently, Su Xiao quickly turned back to see, did not expect that several cars had arrived behind Su Xiao.


    These cars look very dilapidated. Some of them have been in disrepair for a long time. Even Su was curious. How could he drive them? These cars began to surround Su Xiaotuan in the center. Soon several bandits came down from the car and surrounded Su Xiaotuan. If you look carefully, there are about a dozen bandits on the field, but Su Xiaotuan is alone.


    To Su Xiao, a couple of dozen people were a fair fight.


    So Su Xiao is not afraid, but once again put on the attack.


    It seems that the mysterious woman just wanted to say something, but another mouthful of blood came out of her mouth.


    This time Su Xiaocai knew that it was not that his attack was not strong enough, but that the woman had been enduring in some way.I''ve made him insist. Now his real name has fallen. Su Xiao is at a disadvantage again, but this woman is hard to stand up again. He just sits on the ground and gasps, but his eyes are staring at Su Xiao, as if Su Xiao He wants to see is killed in front of him.


    "Come on, everyone, protect the poisonous scorpion!"


    Among the bandits around me, I don''t know who yelled, so for a moment, the bandits had a Sharp Machete in their hands.


    It''s a dagger and a machete. Su Xiao began to regret that he didn''t bring out the black machete.


    But even if there are so many people holding machetes, Su Xiao, the only one, is still in no hurry. Before these people start cooking, he quickly takes out two Shenxing pills from his clothes and swallows them.


    All of a sudden, the more violent hurricane was circulating in his body, and I knew that its speed was much faster than that of the woman.


    The bandits gave a loud shout, and everyone rushed towards the mainstream with a machete. But in the blink of an eye, a snowflake stirred up behind Su Xiao, and Su Xiao disappeared.


    When the master appeared again, his figure just flashed. A bandit screamed and fell to the ground, and his machete was missing.


    "Do you really think you can deal with me with this weapon?"


    Su''s voice of laughter echoed in the wind.


    When the bandits were still looking at each other, trying to see where Su Xiao was, there was another cry around them. This time, the blood was all over the sky.


    Somehow, one of their bandits seems to have been pierced by a machete, thrown into the air by powerful force, and fell down again.


    The bandit was lying on the ground, breathing like a thread. Once there was a wound on his body, the cold air would continue to devour his life. Finally, he died. Beside him, there was only a large pool of coagulated blood. The scene was very shocking.


    "Damn it! Where the hell is he? Find out for me


    The bandits still looked at each other, but they still couldn''t find Su Xiao. They could only feel the wind sweeping around them.


    They are not standing on a high mountain. According to reason, it is impossible to have such a strong wind. However, it is obvious that the bandits did not realize that the wind was Su Xiao.


    Chum!


    Soon, Su Xiao came close to a bandit and put the machete into the back of his head, then quickly pulled it out.


    Another bandit fell down. Different from the previous bandit, this time, there was a very conspicuous crack on the back of his head, bleeding out.


    The Yellow brain is visible inside.


    And Su Xiao grew braver and faster. Bandits around him fell one by one. Some of them had their arms cut off, some had their hearts pierced, and some had their bellies cut open.


    For a moment, the surrounding snow was covered with blood.


    The continuous screams of heaven and earth devastated the will of the bandits present.


    They had never seen such an enemy.


    And all this was seen by the poisonous scorpion sitting on the ground.


    There is a reason why this mysterious woman is called poisonous scorpion. The reason is that his double swords are superb, and the people he killed seem to have been poisoned, suffering a lot. Moreover, this woman is silent, but she is very vicious, so she is named poisonous scorpion.


    Now the scorpion is also looking at Su Xiao, who is on the scene, killing his colleagues with an unbelievable expression, but he can''t do anything. After all, his two serious injuries haven''t healed, and his breath is still disordered. If he starts rashly now, he may be killed in vain.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Seeing that the situation was at a disadvantage, the scorpion had no hope of winning, so he quickly turned around and ran to the bottom of the cliff. Su Xiao was fighting with several bandits, so he didn''t care about the scorpion.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Let us go!"


    At this time, the remaining three bandits were close to collapse. They simply threw their machetes aside and knelt firmly on the snow.


    Soon a gust of wind flashed by and Su Xiao appeared in front of him again.


    Su Xiao is curious about what they are going to say?


    But unexpectedly, they knelt down in front of Su Xiao and began to kowtow to her.


    "Immortal! Take away the magic power


    Su Xiao just reflects. It seems that they regard Su Xiao as some outsider.


    Su Xiao was worshipped by others in this way for the first time in her life. She was vaguely floating.

 Chapter 796

    Su Xiao takes a look at the three bandits kneeling on the ground. He is thinking about him and asks them what to order. But at this time, Su Xiao reacts that the poisonous scorpion sitting on the ground has disappeared.


    Just when Su Xiao turned back to read and write, the three bandits seemed to be well dressed. They looked at each other, nodded gently, picked up the machete on the ground and attacked Su Xiao.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, a bandit flew out and fell on the snow again. But this time, the bandit was not so lucky. When he fell on the ground, he was already a headless corpse, and his head was being carried by Su Xiao.


    "How can you kneel on the ground for one second and rebel for the next, and treat your gods like this?"


    Su Xiao roared at the two bandits.


    Now the remaining two bandits finally believe that Su Xiao must have been punished by some powerful immortal incarnation.


    So they threw their machetes aside again and knelt down solemnly in front of Su Xiao.


    "Do you know how many sins you carry?"


    Su Xiao said to them fiercely, but the two bandits kneeling in front of Su Xiao did not dare to look up at Su Xiao.


    "You have completely angered me. Soon, you will be punished. After you are punished, your soul will be restless in hell and tortured forever!"


    Su Xiao said it with a serious expression. Although these bandits do bandit work, they all have some worship for gods and religious beliefs, just like other people. When Su Xiao said it, they were even more scared. In their eyes, being killed is a small thing, but once they have to bear it in the hell They can''t accept the torture of immortality.


    They knelt down in front of their ancestors and begged Su Xiao''s forgiveness.


    "OK, since you want to get rid of your sins, you can only make corresponding punishment."


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and said, staring into the bandits'' eyes.


    Now, you''d better put yourself in the right place. Maybe you can avoid the torture in the hell.


    But Su Xiao just said it casually, but unexpectedly, the two bandits turned around and picked up their machetes that were still on the ground.


    Su Xiao thought that they wanted to fight again. When he was about to kill them all, he found that one of the bandits had put his machete on his neck, while the other bandit still held his machete reluctantly, and the Korean rushed over.


    When Su Xiao was burning with anger, the bandit who resisted unexpectedly snorted. A machete passed through his chest. Suddenly, a few drops of fresh blood fell on the ground. The bandit turned and looked at his colleague who attacked him in disbelief.


    But in his eyes, he saw nothing but madness.


    The bandit turned around and stabbed his machete in the neck of his colleague.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, countless blood gushed out and sprayed directly on the bandit''s face.


    The two of them kept this strange posture and knelt down. Their eyes were shining with incredible light. In the end, they fell down because of lack of strength. Maybe this is the last time in their life. They lay on the frozen snow and let their blood run dry slowly.


    Su Xiao looks at the behavior of the two bandits with great interest. Now Su Xiao feels very strange. He didn''t expect that they would really stab their colleagues for their beliefs.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t have the heart to deal with these messy cultures now.


    He has to catch up with scorpion and catch up with her before he can escape completely.


    Su Xiao finally turned to look at the lowest body, sighed, turned into a gust of wind again, and chased the scorpion in the direction of escape.


    After eating two Shenxing pills, Su Xiao''s speed has been greatly improved. He runs all the way forward, and every step forward arouses thousands of layers of snowflakes.


    It''s like he''s a human bulldozer moving forward.


    On his way, he left a series of deep footprints.


    The distance between him and scorpion is getting closer and closer now. Obviously, after Su Xiao''s two heavy blows, scorpion is exhausted. After a short escape, he feels that he can''t run any more, so he finds a corner to hide and begins to dress his wound.


    Scorpion abdomen has a very bright red footprints, this time Su Xiao left in the second offensive, even the reader himself is very serious, why Su Xiao has such great strength?


    Her side is in a hurry to bandage themselves, but Su Xiao has already stepped in front of her, with a gust of wind."Poisonous scorpion, you have no way to escape. I''ll give you one last chance to follow me honestly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Xiao looked at the scorpion with deterrent eyes and said.


    But in the eyes of the poisonous scorpion, there was no fear. On the contrary, Su Xiao could feel the provocation in the eyes of the poisonous scorpion.


    Obviously, she was forcing herself to kill herself.


    Su Xiao takes a deep breath. He knows that his task is to take the scorpion back to ask questions. But now if the scorpion is provocative, Su Xiao has no choice but to kill her for the safety of the village. Su Xiao understands that if the scorpion can still move, it''s not easy to catch her back on the top of the mountain, and it''s very likely that she will take the opportunity to escape If you can take villagers as hostages, the village will be in danger.


    Think of here, Su Xiao also didn''t say much, just slowly toward the poisonous scorpion, his machete in the hands of the sun in the afterglow shining.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. I hope you don''t think I''m such a cruel person. I''ve given you many chances, but you don''t cherish it. Sorry, don''t blame me."


    As she walked along, Su Xiao said something, but she could feel that his words were not told to the readers, but more like read to herself.


    Even Su Xiao himself began to do this kind of thing that he cheated himself?


    But this question has not been answered even by Su Xiao himself.


    Poisonous scorpion also knows that he has come to the end, so he kneels down, lowers his head, and shows his neck to Su Xiao.


    In front of the poisonous scorpion, Su Xiao slowly raised his machete and prepared to chop off the head of the poisonous scorpion. In this way, he would go back to work.


    But when Su Xiao was ready to start, there was a gust of wind.


    Su Xiao knows that someone is coming again.


    He turned quickly to look, only to find a man standing in the snow.


    This person seems to have come all the way to stop Su Xiao, but what surprised Su Xiao even more was that there were not many snowflakes on this person. Every snowflake fell on him, slipped to one side, and finally fell to the ground.


    When the wind around dispersed, Su Xiao could see the figure clearly.


    This man''s face is dignified. It seems that he is nearly 70 years old. His face is wrinkled, and his two eyebrows are hanging to one side. He has a kind of animal style, and his eyes are narrowed. I don''t know whether it''s because of his bright light or his age.


    He was wearing a cassock, and the ring scar on his head was very obvious.


    Obviously, this is a monk.


    And Su Xiao has already guessed what he is at this time.


    "Keep the knife down!"


    The dignified voice of the monk came.


    But Su Xiao did not put down the knife in his hand, but more focused on looking at the monk.


    "Are you the nameless monk in the legend?"


    The monk saw that Su Xiao had understood his identity, so he didn''t hide it any more. Instead, he bowed to Su Xiao and recited some words.


    "Amitabha, it''s so good. I beg you to keep the sword."


    Now that this man is an unknown monk, Su Xiao doesn''t have to continue to kill. After all, he chased the poisonous scorpion all the way in order to hand her over to the unknown Master. Now that the unknown mountain appears in person, Su Xiao has finished his task.


    But Su Xiao''s heart is still very curious, can''t you say that the unknown monk has guessed that Su Xiao will kill the scorpion? That''s why I came all the way to stop myself.


    "Does this person have anything to do with you?"


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at the unknown monk.


    And this nameless monk is not taboo, but once again toward Su smile made a bow said.


    "Benefactor, the woman to be executed was once my daughter."


    Su Xiao can hear that his voice is hoarse and desolate. It seems that when he says this sentence, it reminds him of some bad past.


    But more clearly, I was surprised that this dignified unknown monk had a daughter who said that. He was a monk on his way.


    "I thought you were a devout monk. I didn''t expect that you were a monk and let your daughter be a bandit. You didn''t even care. Until today, you suddenly arrived to save her life. What do you want?"


    Su Xiao now more and more feel that the background of this nameless monk should be very complex, at least he does not look as pure as on the surface.


    The unknown monk sighed. It was obvious that he didn''t want to tell Su Xiaoduo about some things.


    "Can I have a private conversation with this woman?"


    Su Xiao was also out of temper by the unknown monk''s words. He sighed, put down the knife in his hand, and slowly walked to one side.

 Chapter 797

    In the freezing snow, Su Xiao stands on the edge of the cliff and looks into the distance. Behind him are the unknown eminent monk and the poisonous scorpion. When Su Xiao looks back a little, he finds that the unknown eminent monk''s expression is calm, but the poisonous scorpion who talks with him is very irritable.


    But just now Su Xiao has seen the ability of the unknown monk, and he also knows that the unknown monk will be OK.


    But what makes Su Xiaobai wonder is how a pious monk like an unknown monk can have a daughter.


    Su Xiao is wondering. Suddenly, an alarm sounds in Su Xiao''s mind.


    "No!"


    Su Xiao hurriedly dodges, sure enough, Su Xiao is impartial, just to avoid a deadly arrow.


    Chum!


    This sharp arrow went straight into the snow.


    Su Xiaozheng is wondering who dares to fight him at this moment. After all, the bandits have scattered and the blood of the corpse beside them has solidified.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, few people would dare to get close, but looking at the arrow on the ground, Su Xiao had guessed who was attacking him.


    Sure enough, when Su Xiao was ready to turn back to defend himself, a machete had cut at his neck.


    Su Xiao didn''t have time to dodge, so she had to lean back, but she fell to the ground because of her unstable center of gravity.


    "Who?"


    When Su Xiao''s eyes gathered again, a mysterious woman appeared in front of him. Although she was wrapped in a headscarf and wore a hood on her head, Su Xiao still guessed her identity.


    "Rajen, is that you?"


    But now lazhen seems to be burning with anger. He doesn''t want to hear Su Xiao continue to explain anything. Instead, he takes advantage of the opportunity of the Lord to attack. In the blink of an eye, he recovers several knives, and each knife cuts directly at Su Xiao''s key point.


    Su Xiao can''t find a chance to stand up now. She can only keep rolling in the snow to avoid the fatal curve.


    "Rajen, let me explain."


    But now La Zhen can''t hear a word at all. As early as she learned that Su Xiao was in partnership with Lao Zhang and others, the last hope in her heart died. Now he just wants to fulfill the oath he once made to himself and kill everyone who dares to be reckless in this land.


    Seeing that he can''t negotiate with lazhen, Su Xiao can only resist. He takes this opportunity to stand up with one hand and a somersault. At the moment when he gets up, a snowflake has been caught in Su Xiao''s hand. When lazhen is ready to cut a knife again, Su Xiao quickly throws the snowflake out of his hand.


    Pop!


    A group of snowflakes burst on rajen''s face. At this moment, it covered his sight again.


    Su Xiao was able to extricate himself from his offensive, and was ready to fight.


    "How did they fight?"


    The nameless monk standing behind Su Xiao also feels very strange. He knows that both Su Xiao and La Zhen are upright people, and their style of work is to eliminate evil and promote good. But now, two people with common ideals fight in the snow, which makes the nameless monk puzzled. But now he is not in a hurry to fight, but wants to have a temporary view Take a look.


    The poisonous scorpion squatting beside him also looks at the battle between Su Xiao and La Zhen with great interest. Seeing that they fight to death, the poisonous scorpion can''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that you are a decent gentleman among the rumors, and you will do evil in private. It seems that what you do is the same as what we do, nameless monk."


    Poisonous scorpion said while turning his eyes to the unknown monk, but now the unknown monk is in a mess. If there must be any result, it can only be known when the two people win or lose. At this moment, if I call myself suddenly, I''m afraid it will aggravate the contradiction between the two people. The unknown monk knows very well, whether it''s lazhen or su Smile, they will not lay hands on each other, anyway, they must have some doubts to ask.


    Su Xiao''s side, after defusing her attack, picked up a stone on the ground and smashed her machete to her left hand.


    Dang!


    When the stone hit the edge of the machete, there was a sound of hard collision, and then there was a shaking, shaking sound.


    She has a pain in her wrist. She smashes her machete on the ground.


    Let me explain. What''s the matter with you?


    Su Xiao couldn''t understand it, but she still didn''t want to talk to Su Xiao. Seeing that her machete fell on the ground, she didn''t want to pick it up again, for fear of revealing a flaw. So she pushed her foot forward and retreated. At this moment, the bow he carried on her back was in her hand, and an arrow was on the bow.


    Damn it.


    It''s a fatal arrow to go out and scold secretly, and quickly bend down to avoid it.Whoosh!


    A burst of sound of breaking the air came, and razhen failed again, while Su Xiao rolled forward with the trend of avoiding, and began to fight with razhen.


    Su Xiao grabs the bow in La Zhen''s hand and breaks it. She only hears a click. The bow in La Zhen''s hand is broken by Su Xiao.


    Seeing her weapons destroyed, rajen was not discouraged. On the contrary, a more fanatical look appeared on his face.


    Seeing that Su Xiao is very close to herself, La Zhen grabs Su Xiao''s shoulder with both hands in a hurry and bumps her forehead with a hammer.


    Weng


    Su Xiao was a little dizzy when he was hit by the header, but fortunately, he was not a layman either. He just stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body. But when Su Xiao''s consciousness gathered again, she had already landed on one foot and rowed down fiercely, using a slide shovel.


    All of a sudden, snowflakes began to dance around, and Su Xiao''s sight was blocked.


    Pop!


    Su Xiao only feels this thought coming from her abdomen, and then the heartbreaking pain begins to spread all over her body. It turns out that lazhen has been thinking carefully about how to defuse Su Xiao''s attack in the process of tracking Su Xiao. Unexpectedly, he finds some inspiration in Su Xiao''s usual moves. Now he is using Su Xiao''s usual moves to restrain Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s abdomen is solidly punched, and the whole person bends to the ground in pain.


    "Why don''t you do your best? I know very well that your strength is far above me. What''s the matter with you today? "


    Rajen''s manic voice sounded like thunder.


    "No


    Su Xiao lay on the ground and covered his belly, and stood up tremblingly.


    "It''s me, not you, who want to ask this question. I just want to ask you, what''s the matter with you today?"


    But da La Zhen still doesn''t want to answer Su Xiao. Instead, she hits Su Xiao''s face with a heavy fist.


    Click!


    It''s like a bone to bone collision.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao''s face felt hot. It can be seen that the weight of La Zhen''s fist was enough. Even Su Xiao had to avoid three points.


    "We don''t have to talk, do we?"


    Now Su Xiao is also slowly angered. She has repeatedly given him the opportunity to talk with him calmly, but now in the face of the impulsive La Zhen Su Xiao, she knows that the only way to go is to put her down.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and began to calm her breath.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, lazhen also knew that Su Xiao was going to be serious now, so she also stood in the same place and put on a posture to meet the attack.


    Su Xiao roars and rushes forward like a bison. There''s no time for her to dodge. He never thought that Su Xiao''s speed could be raised so fast in an instant. Su Xiao tightly hugs her waist and lifts her up. She falls on the snow hard. Then several heavy fists hit her face heavily.


    This scene is just like when he first met with La Zhen, but now La Zhen is not afraid of Su Xiao''s fists. After receiving these heavy blows, La Zhen extends her left hand and kicks Su Xiao in the ribs.


    Su Xiao only felt a pain in her abdomen, and because of elajane''s heavy fist, she fell to one side in pain after hitting the leg.


    La Zhen also struggled out of Su Xiao''s attack, so she was ready to meet Su Xiao''s attack again.


    "Give me enough!"


    Organize a lunge, get up from the ground again, and rush towards La Zhen again. But now La Zhen''s mouth is wearing a strange smile. Su Xiao shouts that it''s not good, but it''s too late.


    When she throws her hand forward, it turns out that it''s also a snowflake. This snowflake just hits Su Xiao''s face. Once again, she cheats. Su Xiao''s eyes are on Su Xiao''s body. While avoiding the attack of La Zhen, she cleans up the snow on her face. La Zhen is not polite, and she takes three whip legs in a row.


    Pop!


    The first leg was directly pulled on Su Xiao''s calf, which softened her leg and made her kneel on the ground. The second leg was pulled on Su Xiao''s shoulder, which made Su Xiao''s hand almost lose its fighting ability and dislocated.


    Pop!


    The third leg is aimed at Su Xiao''s half face. After three feet in a row, Su Xiao finally falls to the ground.


    "Is that your strength?"


    She said to Su with a grin.


    In her mind, Su Xiao should be more able to fight than usual, but I don''t know why today Su Xiao seems to have no mind to fight with her.


    In fact, Su Xiao''s heart is also very clear. After all, he had a meeting with La Zhen before, and he also knows that La Zhen is not a pure villain. She just sticks to the justice in her heart. After careful weighing, even if she is angry now, she still doesn''t dare to kill her.

 Chapter 798

    "Well, since you''ve reached this point, I might as well give you another ride."


    As she said this, grandma picked up the machete that had fallen on the ground and began to approach Sue slowly.


    "Stop it! Keep the knife down. "


    At this critical moment, the unknown monk''s figure flashed, and immediately came to lazhen and Suxiao. He separated them with his own body.


    "Go away! Old bald ass


    Obviously, now she is in a rage. Even though she is standing in front of him, she is not moved.


    In her heart, the justice she sticks to is more important than anything else. Now when she is going to kill Su Xiao, the unknown monk unexpectedly stands in front of La Zhen and Su Xiao, which makes La Zhen very surprised.


    "Those who dare to associate with evil people are guilty of the same crime."


    With a gloomy face and a machete in her hand, she said to the unknown monk in a threatening tone.


    "I thought you were really a devout monk, but I didn''t expect that you were reduced to the company of this man. To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed with you."


    But after listening to her words, the unknown monk shook his head and sighed.


    "No, I''m really disappointed. I used to think that you just insisted too much on the justice in your heart, but I didn''t expect that your insistence on the justice in your heart has reached a morbid state. Rajen, you have to give up now. You are making a big mistake."


    Although the unknown monk stood still, he was still trying to persuade razhen. His voice was still so kind and loud.


    "It''s you who made a big mistake!"


    Lazhen, directly raised the machete in his hand and chopped it down at the head of the unknown monk.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the whole person flew out upside down, and the machete in his hand fell to the ground again.


    I didn''t expect that poisonous scorpion had recovered her anger, but the first thing she did was not kill Su Xiao, but to stop La Zhen.


    This shows that she still has some feelings for the unknown monk.


    "I will take the lives of these two people. Who do you think you are, and you think you are qualified to fight with me?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a warning. Now I want you to turn around and leave immediately. It''s my business. You can''t mix it with me. I''ll tell you again. I''m going to let you go just because you are the daughter of an unknown eminent monk. If you insist on being confused, you will end up like them."


    Rajen slowly got up and threatened them.


    But listen to this paragraph of La Zhen seems to be righteous words, poison scorpion can''t help laughing.


    "Didn''t you say you were looking for the evil man? Now I tell you that I am a treacherous person. You may not know my nickname. People on the road call me poisonous scorpion. "


    Scorpion with a face of joking expression looking at razhen, word by word said.


    When she heard the name of poisonous scorpion, she opened her eyes angrily. He had heard about it before. There was a woman bandit named poisonous scorpion, who was cruel and ruthless, killing people like numbness and harming the villagers in several places.


    "That''s God''s eye. I happened to meet you. If you are met by me today, you can''t leave!"


    As she said this, she turned her head and looked at a large number of corpses in the snow.


    "Anyway, this place is in a mess. I don''t mind another body."


    Lazhen''s voice did not fall, the whole person continued to dive forward in the past, and began to fight with the scorpion.


    Chum!


    At this point, two blood columns are ejected.


    Two tiny holes suddenly appeared on her hand. Although the wound was not big, it could be seen that the wound was very deep. Now the two holes are bleeding out.


    "Do you know why they call me poisonous scorpion?"


    Scorpion hands as if holding something.


    In addition to my double swords, I will use this thing in an emergency. I am also named for it. I can tell you responsibly that you will be in great pain if you are killed by me with this thing.


    It turns out that there is another weapon hidden in the scorpion''s body, which is two very slender silver needles, and this scene is also seen by Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao is not a very good fighter, he knows how skillful it is to use two silver needles to hurt the enemy.


    "You are mean!"


    Lazhen just said to the scorpion in a low voice. He covered her bleeding wound with both hands.


    But the scorpion seemed to laugh with indifference.


    "It''s said that I''m a treacherous person. Even if I take a gun out and kill you now, I''ll win. There''s no fair fight in my heart."


    "Well then..."As she said this, she used her teeth to make a headscarf and bandaged the wound quickly to stop the outflow of blood.


    Rajen knew that he had to make a quick decision to get a chance.


    After dressing up the wound, razhen threw her hands out. With a click, there were two more retractable sticks in her hands.


    "In fact, like you, I am a man who will do anything to win, but the biggest difference between me and you is that I fight for the justice in my heart, but you are not!"


    Speaking of that, lazhen dived forward again. Looking at the two long and thick telescopic sticks in lazhen''s hand, the Scorpion was also afraid. He knew that although the two Ningzhen in his hand could easily slander others, they might break at once when facing the two long and thick telescopic sticks, so he didn''t want to block them with a silver needle, so he could only flash past lazhen''s second step a blow.


    But I didn''t expect that the stick that lazhen just waved was just a feint. His purpose was to let the poisonous scorpion show his flaws. He saw that the poisonous scorpion was siding by lazhenmeng''s foot and kicking the poisonous scorpion to the ground.


    In the hand of two telescopic stick mercilessly toward the scorpion''s shoulder waved in the past.


    Bang! Bang!


    When two dull sounds came, the scorpion''s shoulder had been injured in two places.


    "Get out of here!"


    The scorpion put out his foot and kicked razhen to one side.


    With this strength, he stood up again, but he still held something in his hand.


    It seems that the dispute between the two people is still in her hands. It''s just that they are too slender to be seen by the naked eyes of normal people.


    Said is late then fast, poison scorpion body shape a flash, hurriedly toward the neck of pull Jane thorn.


    She knew that if she suffered this blow to her neck, she would not live long, so she waved her telescopic stick to block her, but unexpectedly, the scorpion suddenly turned her hand into a fist and hit her right face.


    "What?"


    It turns out that when the scorpion pretended to stab out the blow, he didn''t have anything in his hand. His move just took advantage of lazhen''s fear.


    "Everyone has a certain fear of things like needles, even you."


    Scorpion began to laugh.


    At this time, he drew from his waist and squeezed two things in his hand.


    "These are the real silver needles!"


    Seeing that he was once again attacked by lazhen''s anger, he gritted his teeth with hatred, but now he had to continue to use cautious attack to test the scorpion.


    Poisonous scorpion is not stupid either. He knows his moves, so he can''t be tested out so easily. So every time lazhen gives a blow, poisonous scorpion rushes by and doesn''t fight.


    "Don''t you want to stop them?" I said


    By this time, Su Xiao had adjusted her breath and began to stand beside the unknown monk.


    But the nameless monk seemed to say thoughtfully.


    "Amitabha, the atmosphere of killing two people is very heavy now. Even I''m not sure I can persuade them down. In this case, it''s better to wait for all the dust to settle down. Otherwise, even if we are lucky enough to stop them this time, they will fight more fiercely next time they meet."


    Although what he said is quite reasonable, Su Xiao still thinks something is wrong.


    On the other side, the battle between lazhen and poisonous scorpion is still going on. It''s just that their moves are much more cautious compared with the opening and closing at the beginning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two people had dozens of moves, in which, two people have their own merits, but also their own injuries.


    There have been several bruises on the scorpion. Soon he will not be able to move. The situation here is not so good. There have been several small blood holes in him.


    Su Xiao really can''t see any more. Just as Su Xiao is ready to stop him, two familiar figures rush to this side from the entrance of the village.


    "Don''t move


    Su Xiaoming, a famous monk named poison scorpion, looks back one after another. It turns out that Zhuoma and Peifeng arrived.


    Both of them hold two daggers tightly in their hands. Seeing this posture, as long as lazhen or poisonous scorpion dare to act rashly, they will be killed at the first time.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    As soon as Zhuoma arrived here, he asked the unknown monk with great concern.


    We just nodded faintly and stopped talking. His eyes were always focused on poisonous scorpion and La Zhen. It looked very complicated, but now the only one who noticed the eyes of the unknown monk was Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao feels that the unknown eminent monk is hiding something from them.


    But since the unknown monk didn''t say anything, Su Xiao couldn''t guess what the unknown monk was hiding, so he had to pay attention to the battlefield again just like the unknown monk."I said don''t move!"


    Zhuoma yelled as she tightened her two daggers.


    "I don''t think you want to be stabbed in the throat."


    At this time, Peifeng, who was standing beside Zhuoma, also said coldly, but compared with the serious look of the people around him, Peifeng was very leisurely. He was playing with the dagger in his hand very leisurely.

 Chapter 799

    "Such a good dagger is so beautiful. It would be a pity if it didn''t kill people today."


    Pei Feng put the blade on his mouth and licked it.


    As if he could taste something from the cold blade.


    "Oh, the smell of blood has begun to appear, and I''m getting more and more excited."


    Peifeng like a madman standing in the same place, said selfishly.


    Zhuoma, standing beside him, seemed to be used to it. He often talked about things, so he ignored her. Instead, he put out the dagger in his hand to seal the ring. In front of him, the poisonous scorpion in the lazhen river. They put down their weapons and fought.


    However, no matter where they were, they didn''t listen to him. At this time, they read something about zarajin. It seemed that they had something in mind. They usually kicked a pile of snow forward at the same time.


    Zhuoma and Peifeng were covered with snow.


    But then they stood up again from the snow. Peifeng was very quick. He had covered Zhuoma with his cloak long before the snow came.


    "Are you all right?"


    Peifeng asked with great concern.


    Zhuoma just shook her head calmly and continued to confront the two people in front of her.


    "I''ll tell you, rajen."


    Poisonous scorpion suddenly said.


    "Now the two of them just arrest us and put us in their private prison. I can tell you responsibly that if you go into their private prison, it will be impossible for you to win or lose in your whole life."


    This sentence obviously irritates lazhen, because the victory or defeat in his mind means that he has caught a villain. But if they are both locked up in the cell, lazhen can no longer fulfill her promise to herself, so she turns around and even points her two telescopic sticks at Zhuoma.


    Looking at this action of La Zhen, Zhuoma seems very disappointed.


    "I''ve heard before that there is a female Xia in this place where there is no shit. She helps others everywhere. But today, your image has collapsed in my mind. I never thought you were such a fighter."


    But listening to Zhuoma''s words, rajen was very angry.


    "Shut up


    Zhuoma and Peifeng looked at each other, and they had a plan in their heart.


    Peifeng, holding the dagger tightly in both hands, rushes towards the poisonous scorpion, while Zhuoma is a lazhen facing up.


    This scene is totally beyond the recognition of the unknown monk.


    "No! Stop it, all of you. Don''t do that. "


    However, it is obvious that now the two sides have already had a bad relationship, so it is not famous at all. One or two words can persuade them to do so.


    Looking at the four people in front of him, he once again tasted that the unknown monk could only recite words in his mouth.


    Although Su Xiao tried his best to listen, he still couldn''t hear what the unknown monk was saying. He just vaguely heard one or two words of Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful.


    In the snow, there was a continuous sound of metal clattering.


    Poisonous scorpion is using her fast body method to dodge Peifeng''s dagger attack, while lazhen standing beside them is pressing step by step, trying to drop Zhuoma into a dead end with two telescopic sticks in her hand.


    "Someone has to die today."


    This sentence happened to be remembered in the hearts of four people.


    With the help of this sentence, their company has become more and more rapid, and the speed of gas stations is also faster and faster.


    "It''s amazing."


    Although Su Xiao is not an ordinary person, he saw such a fierce battle for the first time in his life, so that Su Xiao has forgotten that he is a person with special ability. As long as he wants to, he can end the dispute immediately.


    "Unknown monk, do you need me to do it?"


    Su Xiao turns to ask a way.


    But the unknown monk''s answer was unexpected. He just shook his head and asked Su Xiao not to interfere.


    "Remember what I said before?"


    "If you stop them now, they are bound to fight more fiercely when they meet next time. That''s when to repay each other''s grievances. Since fate has let them get together here today, it shows that they are destined to solve the problem today by any means. If you force them to stop, it''s to bury the grave for the next bloody fight Lay the seeds


    Although the words of the unknown monk seem to be right, Su Xiao feels very strange.


    These words are not like the words of a devout monk, but more like the words of a cold-blooded thug.


    Vaguely, I mainly feel that there should be an unforgettable past.


    However, in such an awkward situation, he can only watch the four people fighting with us.


    Peifeng has gradually gained an advantage. Just as Zhuoma introduced before, he is almost an all-round genius. His two daggers are so superb that he forces the scorpion to retreat.But Su Xiao doesn''t rule out that it may be the reason why the scorpion''s two needles can''t block.


    But on the other side, Zhuoma and rajen seem to fight equally.


    The dagger and the telescopic stick collided with each other, making a loud sound.


    And from time to time, the weapons of both sides will Parry together and produce dazzling sparks, which will fall to the ground and be covered by snow in an instant.


    The more you look at it, the more you worry about what might happen to them. However, the nameless monk standing beside Su Xiao is still calmly watching the fight.


    Bang!


    Then there was another loud noise.


    Poisonous scorpion has been kicked several meters away by Peifeng. It seems that he is unable to continue fighting. He lies on the snow and gasps. His eyes are full of reluctance, but his body has collapsed out of his control.


    Indeed, from fighting Su Xiao at the beginning, then lazhen at the back, and now Peifeng, the scorpion has gone through three battles in a row in the past few hours, which is the limit of a normal person.


    On the other side, lazhen and Zhuoma are also gradually exhausted, and their moves are becoming slower and slower. Finally, they can only rely on their willpower to wield very weak moves.


    In the end, the two of them sat on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Have you had enough?"


    The unknown monk finally spoke at this time.


    But in the face of the unknown monk''s question, the four people looked at each other, but could not say a word.


    "As the saying goes, it''s time to repay each other''s grievances. There''s no result for you to fight back and forth like this. Since you can''t move, it''s better to make things clear here today."


    At this time, Su Xiao understood the intention of the unknown monk.


    It turns out that the unknown monk didn''t want to stop them before, just to make each of them exhausted. We know better than Su Xiao that the four of them are basically equal. Peifeng is the disciple of the unknown monk, so he also knows very well that Peifeng won''t hurt the killer. Now the four of them are sitting on the ground exhausted, and all this is meaningless It''s not expected.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly felt that the unknown monk was unfathomable.


    But another voice caught his attention.


    "A fragment has been found."


    Hearing this, Su Xiaohu was shocked.


    After experiencing so many things, he almost forgot about looking for fragments. But what he never thought was that the unknown monk in front of him was also a fragment. No wonder he used some special abilities before.


    Before Su Xiao, although he often heard that some Tibetan eminent monks could perform some inexplicable magic, they became monks since childhood, and studied hard all the way, and finally realized the right way.


    But the unknown monk, as a monk in the middle of his life, can still exert such special abilities. Su Xiao should have suspected him at the beginning of this morning.


    However, Su Xiao still didn''t know how to collect the fragment in front of her.


    Su Xiao is thinking wildly here, and the unknown monk has begun to tell the truth to the four people in front of him.


    Although the nameless monk is still trying his best to persuade them, their murderous spirit has not weakened.


    Now they just stop for a while because of their lack of strength. If they recover later, they are likely to kill again.


    "That''s all."


    The unknown monk also waved his hand helplessly. He cleared his throat and solemnly said to the four people in front of him.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you."


    But I didn''t expect that the anonymous monk''s words just came out and shocked all four people.


    Although the unknown monk is an old monk, he has never used martial arts. Today he will break the precepts for these four people, which makes Su Xiao feel very admiration.


    But the unknown monk continued.


    "If I can take three photos of each of you, then today''s event will be over. Each of you should not remember today''s event. Let it go with the wind. But if I can''t catch your three photos, you can do whatever you want and continue to fight."


    This passage of the unknown monk seems unreasonable, but because of his high reputation, people can only nod their heads and listen to him. Even the poisonous scorpion, who has always despised the unknown monk, lowers his head.


    All the people had no opinions. The unknown monk also laughed and said in a kind voice.


    "Let''s start."


    Peifeng is the first one to start.


    Peifeng respectfully came to us and saluted the unknown monk.


    "Master, I''ve been with you for several years, but I don''t know anything about your strength. Today I''m really offended. Please give me your advice."The unknown monk did not speak, but nodded silently and reached for a gesture of invitation.


    Peifeng took a deep breath, turned his body fiercely, and attacked the unknown monk again.


    Even Su Xiao could not help but sweat for the unknown monk.

 Chapter 800

    Peifeng''s offensive is fierce and inexplicable. He knows that since the unknown monk has assured them to do it by themselves, he is ready, so he doesn''t hesitate to do it first.


    The unknown monk stood in the same place and read the scripture silently in the face of his blade.


    At this time, Su Xiao has grown on one side. He looks at Zhang Zhiyuan stupidly. In his first year as an unknown monk, he can''t help worrying about him.


    "Is it hard for him to believe that these scriptures have inexplicable power, and they can help him eliminate disasters?"


    Seeing this, Su Xiao could not help feeling that the unknown monk was very pedantic.


    But this will suddenly blow a hurricane on the flat ground, rolling up thousands of layers of snowflakes, and wrapping the unknown monk.


    Peifeng tried for a moment, but the attack on his hand didn''t weaken. Instead, he was facing the snowflake. He didn''t understand how the snowflake could resist his two sharp daggers.


    Although the unknown monk has been wrapped up by the snowflakes, his figure is still looming in the snowflakes, which can''t stop anything. Pei Feng sees the opportunity and stabs forward with two daggers.


    Click!


    Peifeng was shocked. Although he successfully launched the offensive, he felt that the handle of the two daggers in his hand was wrong.


    After a while, the snowflakes dispersed, and the wind around him also calmed down. At this time, Peifeng looked down and found that the two daggers on his hand had become ice. Now he was stabbing the unknown monk with two popsicles. How could there be any harm.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful."


    The unknown monk is still standing in the same place, and there is no snowflake on his body. His expression is still so kind, and his voice is still loud.


    "Shifu is really a man of cultivation. I''m very ashamed."


    Seeing that his offensive was resolved, Heifeng had nothing to say. He could only throw two frozen daggers on the ground, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.


    Soon Peifeng retreated and quietly watched the unknown monk face the attack of the next three people.


    The next challenge is the scorpion.


    Although everyone present didn''t know what happened between him and the unknown monk, even Su Xiao didn''t know anything from their music, but Su Xiao was sure that their feelings must be special and complex.


    Although I just saved the unknown monk, now I have to fight with the unknown monk. Poisonous scorpion is not soft.


    The silver needle in her hand was already in her hand.


    "What? Do you want to fight me with the same move again? "


    Scorpion said with a face of banter.


    The unknown monk just shook his head lightly, closed his eyes and didn''t say anything more.


    "Now you close your eyes and you''re ready to die, aren''t you?"


    The legs of the poisonous scorpion swept fiercely to the ground, and suddenly rolled up a snowflake to cover the world of the unknown monk. Before the snowflake dispersed, the two silver needles on the poisonous scorpion''s hand had been nailed to the unknown monk like the scorpion''s sting.


    But at this time, there was a strong wind again on the flat ground. It was very swift and violent, and it blew all the snowflakes around.


    "It''s no use!"


    The poisonous scorpion bit his teeth and tried to finish the two silver needles in his hand. But when he came into contact with the unknown monk''s family, his disdain expression also changed. He slowly changed from doubt to shock. Finally, he threw the silver needles aside and stopped talking.


    It turned out that in the blink of an eye, the unknown monk blew a strong wind and cut off the silver needle on the scorpion''s hand in an instant.


    Without the silver needle, the two silver needles on the scorpion''s hand will lose their power.


    So the scorpion silently went to Peifeng''s side and stood in the same place to see what tricks the people behind would have.


    The next person to come up and fight with the unknown monk is Zhuoma.


    But it is obvious that Zhuoma is the most devout believer to the unknown monk among all the people present, and she is not willing to fight against the unknown monk.


    Now the order of the unknown monk, she did not disobey the reason, so she could only do a bow to Wu Min, and slowly came to the unknown monk.


    "Master, I want to fight you."


    The nameless monk listened to Zhuoma''s request, also did not refuse, but lightly nodded and said.


    "Good."


    After getting the permission of the unknown monk, Zhuoma took a deep breath, condensed his air flow in the Dantian, and slowly condensed his strength in his hands.


    "Master, I offended you!"


    Zhuoma fought hard to make a fist, and this fist even sent a burst of air breaking sound, as if driving a burst of wind around.


    Even the nameless monk couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking at it carefully.


    The punch was powerful, and all the decisions were made in one thought.Boom!


    Around the wind suddenly stopped, the unknown monk has a fist knot solid on Zhuoma''s fist.


    No matter how hard Zhuoma tried, he could not shake the unknown monk. He stood in front of the public like a golden arhat.


    "Master''s skill is better. I''ve been taught."


    Zhuoma took back the money, stood upright, made a bow to the unknown monk, and retreated.


    Now I don''t fight with the unknown monk on the court, only lazhen is left.


    But different from others, lazhen has a very special feeling towards the unknown eminent monk and arhat organization. Although he has never joined the arhat organization before, he also does not approve of the things and dogmas in the arhat organization. He is a person who advocates freedom, which makes it impossible for him to recognize the unknown eminent monk.


    Today, when I saw the nameless monk shielding Su Xiao, the image of nameless monk Na''s wisdom and wisdom disintegrated in his mind. He couldn''t believe that nameless monk would shield a sinner.


    In rajen''s opinion, all sinners should be executed immediately and then go to hell.


    So lazhen didn''t have any luggage and didn''t say anything to the unknown monk. He just stood in the same place and stared at the unknown monk with his angry eyes.


    So how do you want to fight me?


    The nameless monk put his hands together and said to lazhen calmly.


    "Compared with you Kill. "


    I didn''t expect that this sentence of lazhen just came out, and everyone on the field was shocked.


    "Isn''t that what you''re trying to do?"


    Zhuoma took the lead in opposing. She was very clear that as a monk, the unknown monk was strictly forbidden to kill.


    At this time, the scorpion''s expression became dignified. He couldn''t guess what the meaning of her doing so was?


    Peifeng also stood in place, silent, quietly waiting for the unknown monk to give a reply.


    "Well, I promise you."


    The nameless monk opened his turbid eyes and radiated wisdom.


    Su Xiao feels very strange, this nameless eminent monk in the end what Tongtian ability, unexpectedly did not listen to the rules, took the lead to agree down.


    She said with a smile, pointing to the sky.


    "The smell of killing is very serious here today. There are dead bodies everywhere."


    As he spoke, he turned to look at the corpse lying in the snow.


    "These corpses attract a lot of vultures. Now, the unknown monk, everyone holds an arrow to see who can shoot the vultures who are eating the corpses."


    After lazhen finished with the terms, Zhuoma took the lead in opposing.


    "Your bow is broken. Now you want two people to shoot vultures with this slender arrow. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    But listening to Zhuoma''s query, Lala burst out laughing.


    "Who told you that you can''t shoot without a bow? If your master is as powerful as you say, it should not be difficult for him to shoot arrows with his bare hands. "


    Seeing that Zhuoma and lazhen argued again, the unknown monk took the lead to stop them.


    "OK, since this is the rule, it''s not too late for the unknown eminent monk. Let''s start now."


    Zhuoma was also satisfied. He went to the unknown monk and gave him an arrow on his back.


    "There''s only one chance for everyone. You have to make good use of it."


    She said to the unknown monk in a threatening tone.


    The unknown monk did not answer. He held this arrow in his hand and carefully observed it as if he was playing. His mind was not on the vulture.


    This attitude of the unknown monk annoyed razhen, but now he has no mind to make trouble with the unknown monk.


    His eyes were fixed on a vulture that was eating a corpse.


    The strength is slowly gathering in the hand.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Lazhen had already taken the lead. The arrow on his hand was like a dart, and he quickly stabbed the vulture.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, his arrow broke off in mid air and fell to the ground. There was a loud sound.


    "What?"


    All the people on the scene were shocked, and even La Zhen was in the same place.


    At this time, the unknown monk also drew back his hand, continued to put his hands together, and read the way silently.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful."


    It turns out that at the moment when lazhen shot, the unknown monk also shot, but what he aimed at was not the vulture, but the arrow of lazhen.


    The arrow of the unknown monk is very accurate, which divides the arrow of lazhen into two.


    After seeing all the results, rajen was ashamed, but now he had nothing to say, so he had to bow his head and turn away.


    "Rajen."At this time, the unknown monk suddenly said to her.


    "If you wake up one day, you are always welcome to join us."


    The nameless monk looked at lazhen and said.


    But lazhen didn''t give the unknown monk a good look. After a cold hum, his figure quickly disappeared at the end of the snow.


    The unknown monk sighed helplessly, as if he was feeling the impulse of the world now.


    She will never stop. After all, I did cheat her.


    Su Xiao walked slowly to the unknown monk at this time and said in a low voice.


    Or that sentence, when is it.


    After finishing this sentence, the unknown monk didn''t say any more. He walked forward slowly and began to spend more time for the pile of corpses.


    Su Xiao also more and more feel that the unknown monk is not an ordinary person, maybe what he did is worthy of his identity as a fragment of the alchemy furnace.


    Su Xiao, Zhuoma and Peifeng stand in the same place and look straight in a daze. At this time, the poisonous scorpion also takes advantage of everyone''s inattention and leaves quietly.

 Chapter 801

    More than ten minutes later, they followed the unknown monk back to their stronghold.


    But after returning to the stronghold, Su Xiao felt uneasy.


    Although he didn''t know why he felt this way, he just felt very uneasy, probably because the unknown monk showed him too many things today, or maybe there were too many things in him to explain.


    Su Xiao sat in his room for a while, washed his hair and calmed down. But now his freshmen are in a mess, and there is no way to calm down. So there is no way. He can only walk to the edge of the cliff outside and look at everything at the foot of the mountain carefully.


    "Can''t you rest?"


    Zhuoma quietly came to Su Xiao and watched the distant scenery with him.


    But Su Xiao now has no heart to say these words to Zhuoma, his mind has been confused, so he does not intend to reveal what he is thinking now.


    Looking at Su smile not to speak, yesterday horse ye have nothing to say, can only sigh, turned to leave.


    Su Xiao has been sleeping badly these nights. He always feels that someone is staring at him.


    After a night''s rest, Su Xiao has recovered part of his energy, and he can continue to wander in their stronghold, waiting for Zhuoma''s next task.


    It''s only 6:30 a.m. now, Su Xiao has woken up. At this time, only Su Xiao is active around their stronghold. It seems that no one else has woken up yet. Sure enough, what happened yesterday made everyone tired. Fortunately, Su Xiao has all kinds of pills on him. When he doesn''t have enough ammunition, he can also turn on the system and let the system help him make some pills .


    Su Xiao is still standing in the same place as yesterday, looking into the distance, but today she feels a little different. At ordinary times, he should be able to see the small house in the Village downstairs, but today, I don''t know what happened, he can only see the endless smoke.


    Although it is approaching the winter season, the fog in the morning is not so big that even the house can''t be seen.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly smelled a smell he didn''t like.


    It''s the smell of blood.


    "No! The village at the foot of the mountain is in danger. "


    Su Xiao was shocked. He thought that the poisonous scorpion slipped away when people didn''t pay attention to him yesterday. It''s very likely that the poisonous scorpion led his men to revenge today.


    Thinking of his unarmed experience yesterday, Su Xiao went back to his bedroom today and took out the black machete. Although he felt that when the machete was by his side, he could always encounter many evil things, such as unable to sleep at night, often having bad dreams, and seeing some strange events, but when he was fighting hand in hand on the battlefield No one will take these into consideration.


    Su Xiao put on some heavy clothes, and Le Bao machete stuck tightly to his waist, then trotted all the way to the village.


    As soon as Su Xiaocai arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw the smoke everywhere. It was obvious that someone was slaughtering the village.


    "Damn it."


    Su smiles and sniffs the smoke and blood around him. He feels that he should be late.


    He walked into the smoke and found all kinds of corpses lying around, including men and women, old and young.


    How can these bandits be so cruel?


    Su Xiao continues to walk forward, but in the middle of the road, he sees the bully who entangled with him before.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Just when Su Xiaobai couldn''t figure it out, his system suddenly gave him an alarm.


    "No! There was a sneak attack. "


    With a tight smile, Su quickly took out the black machete on her waist and chopped at her back.


    Poof!


    This machete just split the head of the man who was going to attack him.


    The machete is so sharp that the mask on his face is split in two.


    Su Xiao slightly hesitated to draw out the machete, but Su Xiao was shocked that the black machete in his hand was not covered with blood.


    "This machete is really ominous."


    Sue thought with a smile.


    But at this point, another four or five people in black clothes and ghost masks came out of the smoke and surrounded Su Xiao.


    "I''m so sorry that you''re in the wrong place. "


    the leader in Black said.


    At this time, Su Xiao took a close look and found that each of them was wearing a big black cape, and their faces were also wearing a mask similar to ghosts.


    But Su Xiao is not afraid now. After all, he is not like last time. This time he specially brought out the black cutlass, and he just wanted to take this opportunity to try what''s special about the black cutlass.


    And this group of people, no matter how they look, are not bandits, but more like some mysterious organization."This group of villagers have nothing to do with you. Why do you deprive them of their lives in this way?"


    Su Xiao is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "The reason is simple, because they''ve covered up organizations they shouldn''t have covered up."


    A man in Black said as he approached Su with a smile.


    That''s why they should die.


    It''s true that when Su Xiao first entered the village, every villager was hostile to him. But after joining Luohan behind Su Xiao, these villager became more friendly to Su Xiao. Sometimes they even didn''t want Su Xiao''s money to buy things.


    Because these villagers sheltered the Rohan organization, they had to kill them all. It is obvious that this group of people in black came from an opposite organization. Looking at their clothes, they are probably the rainforest organization that Zhuoma often refers to.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s expression, the leader in black seems to have guessed what Su Xiao was thinking, but he didn''t speak much, just nodded silently.


    Now that I''ve spoken enough, it''s time to die.


    As soon as the leader in black turns, the whole person attacks Su Xiao like a ghost. Fortunately, Su Xiao has a system to help him. He is very sensitive to what the man in black is holding.


    Sure enough, the black man here is holding a very strange shaped machete.


    In the panic, Su Xiao can only hold a black cutlass.


    Ding!


    At this time, there was a sound of metal friction. Su Xiao''s black machete just blocked the attack of the man in black.


    But to Su Xiao''s surprise, after seeing Su Xiao''s machete, the man in black showed a shocked expression, as if he saw something important.


    "What? No more? "


    Su Xiao threatened with a machete.


    Soon the leader in black recovered, his eyes focused again, even if he was wearing a mask, Su Xiao could still see his happy expression.


    "Hurry up and take off the machete in his hand. This is what the unknown eminent monk wants most!"


    Now Su Xiaocai realized that they had stripped the village, not only because the village sheltered Liu Han''s organization, but also because there was something hidden in the village that they had been looking for, but gradually did not think that this thing was the machete.


    In the blink of an eye, two people in black have attacked Su Xiao.


    Each of them held a strange machete with the same shape tightly, as if it were some sacrificial utensil.


    Su Xiao can only hold the black cutlass, once again block three knives together, heard the sound of jingle, Su Xiao''s arm suddenly a force will all their cutlass unloaded on the ground.


    He turned his body and swung a knife.


    Chum!


    Su Xiao''s machete directly cut a black man''s neck, but he didn''t expect that it was so cheap, as if it had absorbed his life. He began to groan miserably. After a while, a man fell to the ground, and his body shrunk rapidly, like a corpse. However, when he saw this scene, the man in black was not there He felt the slightest surprise, but on the contrary, he became very excited.


    "Up! Come on, get his black knife for me. "


    There were also people who began to shout. With his orders, more and more people in black began to attack Su Xiao.


    Every one of them had strange ghost masks on their faces. Combined with the black cape they were wearing, it was really like the attack of countless ghosts and gods on Su Xiao.


    Their Sabre technique is very messy. Although Su Xiao has the help of the system and can barely avoid most of the attacks, he has been stabbed several times because of his negligence.


    Watching Su Xiao fall into passivity gradually, the leader also complacently laughs, this black knife is easy to get.


    But just at this time, I don''t know where I suddenly threw a few smoke bombs, jingling down in the middle of the crowd.


    Poof!


    Filled with smoke, Su Xiao immediately followed several people in black. Su Xiao quickly took advantage of the smoke to hide to one side and began to check his own injuries. Although he had a system to help, his wounds were real and brought a lot of pain to Su Xiao, and he didn''t know what was going on. It was like the special cutlass held by these people in black They all have some special structure. After su Xiaozhong''s knife, he has been bleeding.


    Soon the smoke dispersed and two figures appeared in the smoke.


    These two people are not others. They just like Zhuoma. It seems that they have noticed something wrong with the village at the foot of the mountain.


    So they immediately came to reinforce.


    "Sue, are you ok?"


    Zhuoma asked with great concern.


    Although Su Xiao is injured a little now, he still has to stand up.


    "I don''t have anything to do. You hold on first. I''ll wrap it up first. I''ll come with you later."Before Su Xiao''s words come to an end, Zhuoma grizzly bear has been standing with a group of people in black. It seems that this machete is really important to the rainforest organization, so that they have to compete with Su Xiao at all costs.

 Chapter 802

    In the village full of smoke and corpses, a group of people are fighting in the square in the center.


    Although each of them was not a layman, the battle lasted for a long time.


    On one side are the people in black sent by the rainforest group. They just want to snatch the black machete from Su Xiao, while on the other side are grizzly bear and Zhuoma belonging to Rohan group.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    Su Xiao while they scuffle together, quickly swallowed a few pills, while speeding up the healing of his injury, while making his speed faster.


    After a while, a strong wind blows, and Su Xiao appears on the battlefield again. At this time, he is no longer an ordinary person, but also seems to have become a ghost coming back from hell.


    Chum!


    A flash of knife light, a man in black''s head has separated from his body, this head has fallen to the ground, the mask has also fallen to one side, but his expression is still unbelievable.


    "What?"


    The leader in black couldn''t believe his eyes. A few minutes ago, Su Xiao was still an ordinary man who was beaten by them. How could he suddenly become so fast now?


    Now not only is he alone, but Zhuoma and grizzly bear, who have been fighting with Su Xiao all the time, are stunned.


    But Su Xiao didn''t stop. She was cutting the people in black around her at a faster speed.


    "You are quick to start, how all Leng?"


    Sue laughed and yelled.


    This sentence is undoubtedly a reminder to both sides, so Zhuoma, grizzly bear and black people in a melee.


    But now Zhuoma had Su Xiao''s help, and the black people didn''t get any advantage at all. In a short time, they dropped several bodies, threw a flash bomb on the ground, and then disappeared.


    Seeing that they were repulsed, Zhuoma was relieved. At this time, Su Xiao appeared beside him, but different from Zhuoma, Su Xiao was already covered with all kinds of blood, coagulated or not.


    "I think they''re what you call rainforest organizations, right?"


    Su Xiao is also relieved, but looking at their disappearing back, Su Xiao is still scared. If Zhuoma grizzly bear didn''t come out to help him just now, Su Xiao might have become their ghost.


    "Yes, they are the language organizations that have been fighting against the nameless eminent monks for so many years. I didn''t expect that their strength will not decrease at all, but it''s hard to say about the nameless eminent monks."


    Zhuoma said, and worried at the same time.


    At this time, the grizzly bear next to him also looks at Su Xiao with new eyes. He thought Su Xiao was not as strong as himself, and his strength must be worse than himself, but today''s performance is far beyond his expectation.


    "Did you just show your real strength?"


    Asked grizzly bear.


    But Su Xiao didn''t pay any attention to him. He just shook his head and began to search around for survivors.


    "Keep the change. There are no living people."


    Zhuoma''s expression became sad.


    Rainforest organizations have always been ruthless. As long as they want to exterminate a village, there must be no living people in the village.


    While saying this, Zhuoma could not help but shed two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "It''s been a long time. The unknown monk has been in so many villages, but the situation has not been improved."


    Su Xiao now knows that Zhuoma had traveled to several villages with the rainforest organization before, but all the villages they stayed in were slaughtered by the rainforest organization.


    This kind of behavior of voice organization is also to give a warning to the villages that dare to accept the arhat organization. Over time, few villages have the courage to accept the entry of the arhat organization.


    "I thought that when I got to this place, they would not come. The unknown monk blocked the news so tightly, but I didn''t expect that they found the unknown monk in the end."


    Zhuoma said very puzzled.


    "I feel that the only person who can reveal the whereabouts of the unknown monk is the unknown monk himself."


    Grizzly also very strange said.


    Although the grizzly bear didn''t point out who it was, his eyes were fixed on sue and he laughed.


    But Su Xiao understood their behavior. After all, for them, Su Xiao was just an outsider and a person who had just joined their organization. They had good reasons to doubt Su Xiao.


    "Grizzly bear, don''t do that."


    Zhuoma frowned and looked unhappy.


    "The unknown eminent monks have reached such a stage. Do you still want to engage in internal strife in arhat?"


    When Zhuoma said this, the flying bear lowered his head. Su Xiao knew very well that grizzly bear didn''t agree with Zhuoma''s statement, but it was Zhuoma who said this to him, so he had to accept it with an open mind. Who made him like Zhuoma.Just after Su Xiao and his party drove away the rainforest organization, the rest of the arhat organization also arrived here. Looking at the mess around, even the unknown monk could not help but be moved.


    These people, their violent character has never been improved. They have always been like this.


    As he spoke, he closed his eyes, put his hands together, and began to recite words to the dead villagers.


    But now things have come to such a point that even Zhuoma and them can''t help it. They can''t figure out where to go next.


    "Master, don''t hide and tuck in. If you have anything else, tell the unknown monk."


    Zhuoma said to the unknown monk.


    The unknown monk sighed and turned to look at the crowd. He now has only a dozen disciples around him, and the only one who can really help is Zhuoma.


    "You are all my disciples and confidants. I can only tell you the location of this last place."


    The unknown monk sighed. He and other disciples helped this group of villagers to get through. Then he organized other people to move out the things in their stronghold. After saying goodbye to this village in the middle of the square, they marched towards another mountain.


    When they were about to leave, they looked at the burning village again last night.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be nostalgic. If the unknown eminent monk can really avenge them in the future, he will surely come back."


    Grizzly bear can''t bear to look at Zhuoma''s expression, so he can only come to comfort her.


    However, it is obvious that the best comfort is useless in such a situation, and now the Lohan organization is in decline.


    "Where should they go? What''s the future of Rohan? "


    I''m afraid the only person who can give this answer is the nameless eminent monk.


    The crowd began to meander along the sheep''s intestine path, but they did not know that they had been targeted by the rainforest organization. It turned out that after the retreat, the group of people in black did not immediately withdraw from the base.


    They know very well that now they have vomited up all the villages, so the Rohan organization is bound to move. Now as long as they follow the Rohan organization quietly, they will be able to find out where their next stronghold is.


    A few people in black have gone back to tell the truth in advance, only a few confidants and leaders in black are still quietly following the unknown monk.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to go on the road, Su Xiao also talks with the unknown monk. After all, he has not forgotten the task given to him by Zhang Xiaofeng.


    "Hello, master."


    Su Xiao walked over first and made a bow to the unknown monk.


    "I guess you must have asked for me, didn''t you?"


    The unknown monk didn''t look at Su Xiao. He just said to Su Xiao while he was on his way.


    Su sighed with a smile. It seems that his ability to hide the truth is not at home. He was easily seen through by the unknown monk.


    "Yes, I do ask you, and that''s one of the reasons I joined Rohan."


    Seeing can''t hide, Su Xiao can only tell the truth.


    "People who join luohanzhu have their own purposes, which I know very well. After all, people are profit driven animals, so I don''t object to this. As long as it''s not something harmful, I''m willing to help."


    Su sighed with a smile and began to talk to the unknown monk.


    "When I just entered here, a friend of mine was attacked and died by bandits. His family was making medicinal materials in the mainland. Before he died, he told me to find you to treat their parents."


    Listen to the Lord, the unknown monk still has some interests.


    "Now that the medical skills are so advanced and there are so many medicines, why do I need to come all the way to let an old monk of mine treat his parents?"


    Sure enough, what the unknown monk thought was the same as what Su Xiao thought at the beginning.


    "Because I learned later that my friends'' parents didn''t have any strange diseases. They were poisoned and poisoned."


    Did not expect to hear those two words, the unknown monk can not help but shiver.


    Poison? I haven''t heard of this thing for a long time. The last time I heard about these things, I was not a monk. I didn''t expect that they would use this kind of thing to harm people again in just ten years.


    Please note that Su Xiao didn''t understand that.


    "Who are you talking about? I don''t feel like a rainforest. "


    But the unknown monk didn''t know. He also shook his head.


    "I also heard Tu say that there are a group of people who are good at using poison and curse. No one knows where they learned these skills from? But they are just like wandering souls. As long as the price is reasonable, they can help you kill or maim anyone. Moreover, this process seems to happen naturally, and no one can find out that they are man-made. "Hearing this, even Su Xiao could not help taking a deep breath. Although he had heard of loneliness before, it was the first time for Su Xiao to hear about such an organized and disciplined group.

 Chapter 803

    On the winding mountain road, Su Xiao and his party are walking slowly. It''s almost dark now, but they don''t know how far away they are from their destination.


    This last place is the last fortress of Wuming. When he was a monk in the early years, he often practiced there alone. The unknown monk named him Lianhua Mountain.


    Listening to this sincere name, Su Xiao thought of many places with Zen in his mind, but the unknown monk didn''t mention what that place looked like.


    Now they, a group of people, have formed a long line on the winding mountain road. Zhuoma and grizzly bear are responsible for defending their rear.


    Peifeng and Anan walk in the center of the team to watch over the ordinary disciples and let them walk faster.


    Now they have been walking on the snow for several hours, but they still don''t find the two men in black who are quietly following them.


    Now they have informed the leader of the rainforest of the whereabouts of the unknown monk and his party. Soon the first wave of reinforcements will arrive, and a big war is imminent.


    But just when the reinforcements of the group of black men were about to be assembled, Su Xiao also used his own system to scout the surrounding area, and soon the position of the group of black people was completely exposed in his sight.


    I know that they are in a very dangerous stage now. If he grows this news, it will cause panic, which will be very unfavorable to their situation. So Su Xiao can only tell this information to the unknown eminent monk quietly.


    "What? I didn''t expect that they followed the unknown monk. "


    The unknown monk was obviously very surprised by the result. He did not expect that the small group of rain drenched vanguard troops had the courage to follow themselves.


    "Anan, grizzly bear, you two come here."


    The unknown monk began to call the two of them to him, and Su Xiao stood side by side with them.


    "Now the rainforest has assembled a small team around here. It seems that they want to attack the unknown eminent monk, but now the situation of the unknown eminent monk is quite special, and it may be necessary to leave some hands to carry out the disconnection. I''m interested in you two, and I hope you can carry out this mission with Su Xiao."


    The voice of the unknown monk is still so rich.


    Anan and grizzly bear naturally have no opinions. After all, as the proud disciples of the unknown monk, they always respond to the instructions of the unknown monk.


    "I still can''t believe him."


    Obviously, Su Xiao of Grizzlies still has a certain degree of prejudice. Since Su Xiao joined arhat, his relationship with Grizzlies has not been very good.


    "Should the unknown monk trust him?"


    Although Annan had no contact with Su Xiao, after listening to grizzly bear''s worries, Anan''s heart was a little shaken.


    "Are you two questioning my vision?"


    Obviously, the unknown monk was very dissatisfied with their behavior of disturbing the morale of the army.


    "No, since the master has no opinion, the unknown monk is willing to accept your instructions."


    After seeing the unnamed monk show dissatisfaction, grizzly bear quickly changed his words.


    "Since you said that, master, the unknown monk has nothing to say."


    Anan also echoed.


    The unknown monk nodded and continued.


    "Since the three of you have left behind, I should also provide some help. Now the position of the inner fire rainforest team is probably on the cliff over there."


    The unknown monk reached out and pointed to the cliff over there.


    This cliff is located on the edge of the winding path they are walking. Looking from the bottom to the top, it is at least several hundred meters. Normal people can''t climb it by hand. If they need to make a detour, it will take too much time.


    "I will send you all up with a strong hurricane, but what to do after going up is the test for you."


    But Su Xiao is very dissatisfied with this.


    "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you just create a big whirlwind and push the group of rain drenched people on the top of the mountain down the cliff?"


    Obviously, Su Xiao doesn''t agree with the plan of the unknown monk.


    But Su Xiao''s words soon attracted grizzly bear''s scornful eyes. In his eyes, the order of the unknown monk only accepted without compromise.


    But the unknown monk also deeply understood Su Xiao''s question, he continued.


    "Although I have learned some profound Taoist Dharma, in front of people who are really capable, what I have learned is nothing more than fur. Buddhism is boundless, and Buddha is kind-hearted. He will not connive me to use this way of violence, but the situation is that the unknown monk has been fighting with the rain drenched organization for many years, whenever I use my ability I will pay the corresponding price. "Listening to the unknown monk''s words, Su Xiao was more confused.


    "Is there anything more serious than sacrificing one''s own men?"


    Su Xiao continued.


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the unknown monk just gave a faint smile.


    "Every time I use my ability, I will say Zhuo Yang, but I don''t know how much life I will lose. That''s why I age so fast. If I kill too many people with this ability, I''m afraid God will punish me more severely."


    Hearing this, Su Xiaocai suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, there is no one who can afford such a heavy price in this world.


    "If that''s the case, I have nothing to say. I''ll follow Anan and grizzly bear up to entangle with them immediately."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the unknown monk was also satisfied. He nodded and began to recite the unknown mantra.


    After a while, there was a gust of wind on the ground, and even Su Xiao was very surprised.


    Boom!


    Su xiaogrizzly bear and Annan were blown to the top of the cliff in a flash.


    The disciples on the way also looked up at them. Some of them had not seen the ability of the unknown monk to use it, and now they were very excited.


    But their agitation was soon suppressed by Peifeng.


    This is the critical moment. We must not drop the chain. If the behavior of these disciples leads to the suspicion of the mountain and neighboring troops, they will fall short of success.


    After gaining a firm foothold on the top of the mountain, Su Xiao began to use the system to investigate the surrounding environment.


    This time, they came fiercely. The rainforest organization quickly pulled out more than 30 subordinates to come here, trying to use the way of officials to stop the nameless monks.


    Once their plan is successful, I''m afraid the unknown monk will lose all his money.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    I knew that this is not the time for infighting. Since the unknown monk arranged grizzly bear Gao Gao to help himself, they must be useful.


    Grizzly half squatted in place, thinking carefully.


    After a while, he said.


    "Since the master asked three unknown eminent monks to come here to obstruct, my plan is that the unknown eminent monks fly in and arrest their leaders, so as to coerce them to retreat."


    In fact, Su Xiao is very clear that their plan is not necessarily successful, and it carries a high risk. Even if they succeed, they will die.


    Grizzly bear and the two men are very loyal disciples of the unknown monk. They are willing to sacrifice their lives for the unknown monk at any time, but Su Xiao is an exception. What''s the purpose of his coming to find Wu Ming, and he has very important reasons to live.


    But now that the plan has been made, Su Xiao has nothing to say.


    "If you say so, I''ll take care of the enemy leaders. After I capture them, you two cities will come out to help me and negotiate terms with them."


    Grizzly bear has no opinion on this point, but Anan''s face shows a very confused expression. Obviously, he has not seen Su Xiao''s ability, so he is also very confused.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to waste any words to explain these to him. While they don''t pay attention, Su Xiao quietly takes out a Shenxing Dan and Shenli Dan from his clothes.


    After taking the two pills, Su Xiao feels that his body has changed a little. A breeze is blowing slowly in his body, and his blood becomes very urgent because of the effect of Shenli pill. His whole body seems to be full of power.


    Boom!


    A gust of wind flashed by, and Su Xiao had turned into a shadow and galloped toward the camp of rainforest organization.


    After a while, there was a little wailing in the camp of rainforest organization, and soon the wailing stopped.


    When both grizzly bear and Anan don''t know whether Suxiao is dead or alive, Suxiao has already galloped towards them in the strong wind. Grizzly bear has noticed that Suxiao still has a person in his hand.


    "Is this man their leader?"


    Anan is very confused.


    Su Xiao is also very happy. If she has not dealt with them before, among more than 30 people, Su Xiao is really hard to find out who their leader is. But after the last fight, the frenzied eyes of the black leader have been deeply imprinted in Su Xiao''s mind.


    "Let me go!"


    Here, the man in black seems to have just reacted. He begins to struggle madly in Su Xiao''s hands.


    But how could Su Xiao give him the chance to struggle? He knocked the man in black with a fierce blow.


    At this time, other people in black also arrived one after another. They surrounded Su Xiao in the middle.


    Grizzly bear and Anan also took out the cutlass on their back and confronted them."Don''t move, if you dare to act rashly, he will die!"


    The grizzly bear growled at them.


    Although Su Xiao was isolated, he had to admit that grizzly bear''s voice was very intimidating. The group of people in black, who were yelled by grizzly bear, even retreated and did not dare to step forward.


    On the other side, Anan carefully observed the position of each of them, so that when someone dares to attack rashly, he can be stopped at the first time.

 Chapter 804

    Su Xiao is still confronting this group of people in black, but the situation is not very good for them.


    Although the current situation is still confronting them, Su Xiao is also very clear about the style of these people in black. If something is wrong, they are likely to rush up directly, regardless of their captain''s life or death.


    Grizzly also prayed in his heart that the unknown monk, their team can leave soon.


    At this time, the atmosphere on both sides was very tense. Fortunately, grizzly bears acted as a deterrent, so no one dared to step forward.


    Because without the leader, their actions would be in vain.


    Through their behavior, Su Xiao judged that the rainforest organization should be a member of the hierarchical structure, so this group of people in black dare not do something extreme.


    But at this moment, Su Xiao noticed something different, and its system began to alarm madly.


    Whoosh!


    A Throwing Knife flies straight at Su Xiao''s body. Su Xiao quickly lowers her head for a flash, only to find that it''s not him that this Throwing Knife aims at, but the leader of a man in black in his hand.


    Click.


    The head of the leader of a man in black was directly cut off by this Throwing Knife.


    Su Xiao was shocked. It seems that the person who used the throwing knife must be cruel and cruel, and there may be a special force in his body, just like the unknown monk.


    Boom!


    A storm suddenly came in front of them, and they soon went crazy. A cold man in a black robe stood in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the man appeared, all the black people behind him knelt down on one knee and yelled at him.


    "Blessed is the master."


    "What?"


    Grizzly bear was shocked. He didn''t expect that the leader of the rainforest was in charge of the operation. It seems that he had been watching them in the dark before, but now it seems that the situation is too serious.


    "What are you doing? Now they don''t have any chips. Hurry up and take them all in one pot! "


    The leader of the rainforest yelled, and the group of black people behind him were ready to rush up to kill Su Xiaoren.


    "Wait!"


    Although Su Xiao didn''t have the way to threaten them, he knew that the black machete he was carrying was very important to the leader.


    Originally, he didn''t want to show a machete in front of everyone, but now the situation forces Su Xiao to have no way.


    He took out the black machete on his waist and held it up in the sky, which was very obvious.


    "If you dare to act rashly again, I will destroy this machete!"


    Sue laughed and yelled.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao succeeded in frightening everyone present.


    It seems that this machete is really a very important thing for the leader of the rainforest, but Su Xiao doesn''t know what use it is.


    "You wretch."


    The leader of the rainforest was stunned when he saw that it was still a bend here. He couldn''t believe what he had been looking for all his life. Now he was being held by Su Xiao.


    "You forced me! Now step back and don''t act rashly. "


    Hearing this, the leader of the rainforest had no choice but to wave his hand to the group of people in black behind him.


    In this way, missed the opportunity to bring the unknown monk to justice, which made the rain drenched leader very unhappy.


    At the same time, after seeing the black knife, both grizzly bear and the two showed a very shocked expression.


    But forced by the current situation will like, I am not easy to pick out, can only and Su Xiao coerce them together.


    "Now give me this machete, and I''ll retreat at once. I won''t tangle with you any more."


    The leader of the rainforest first suggested.


    But how could Su Xiao believe him.


    Seeing Su Xiao not willing to stand up with the machete at this time, the leader of the rainforest gritted his teeth with anger, but now there is no way to coerce Su Xiao, so he can only stand in the same place and continue to pester Su Xiao.


    "Now you dare to fight with the unknown monk. Should you introduce yourself first?"


    Sue''s smiling eyes were fixed on the leader of the rainforest.


    It was the first time that the leader of the rainforest saw someone dare to talk to him like this. He was so angry that he turned blue. But now the more angry he was, the more calm he was.


    "You can call me unintentional, and I will use my own means and practical actions to make you remember this name all your life. Until you die, your soul will bear the brand of these two words."


    He said unintentionally.


    When he said this, Su Xiao could feel that the danger in his words was real, not empty threats. Su Xiao even felt that he really had the ability to do what he said. But now the more Su Xiao was afraid of it, the more he had to force himself to calm down."And what''s the use of these black cutlasses in my hand? Why do you need it? "


    Su Xiao then asked the second question, which was far beyond the infinite expectation. He didn''t think of his perfect plan, so he was confused by Su Xiao.


    Now the unknown monk''s team is getting farther and farther away from them. It''s very difficult to catch up with them. So he has no intention to confront Su Xiao here. If today''s confrontation can let him get this bottle of machete, it''s also a good move.


    "A villain like you is not qualified to know its function, and I would advise you to take your dirty hands away from it."


    Unintentionally, he still talked to Su Xiao in his threatening tone.


    But Su Xiao knows that the more he presses, the more he can''t let go.


    It''s just a confrontation, a test of patience and heart.


    Obviously, Anan, who is very fragile in his heart, can''t support himself. Once he thinks that he will be killed unintentionally in the near future, he starts to tremble.


    Grizzly bear standing next to him, at this time, also did not have the momentum at the beginning, as if both of them were killed by unintentional, but Su Xiao was still reluctant to let go of unintentional.


    "Are you sure you want to push the outcome to the abyss?"


    Unintentionally vicious said, Su smile can hear, his words sent out thousands of murderous.


    Seeing that her own advantages are about to disappear, Su Xiao also has the intention to retreat.


    He seized the opportunity and threw this machete into the distance.


    Whoosh!


    The black machete flies away like an arrow from the dark. Even if you don''t expect it, Su Xiao will do it.


    At the moment when the black machete got rid of it, another gust of wind rolled up again and quickly took Su Xiao and others away from the cliff.


    Soon the wind dissipated again. When Su Xiao opened his eyes again, they had already stood in front of the unknown monk. They were now in a remote cave, which was very quiet and full of light. Other disciples were busy in the cave. When they saw Su Xiao and others coming back, they were overjoyed and anxious Rush up to hug them.


    Grizzly bear and Anan were warmly welcomed by others, but Su Xiao didn''t care.


    However, all this is still in the eyes of the unknown monk, or the unknown monk is very clear, this time they can escape, thanks to Su Xiao.


    "Come on, nameless monk, have a good talk."


    When everyone''s attention was diverted, the unknown monk gently cheered Su Xiao and invited Su Xiao to go out of the cave.


    This cave is also on the top of the cliff, and there are cliffs on the left and right, so there is almost no way to climb up. If the unknown monk didn''t use his magic power to send all the people into the cave, he must have left a secret door somewhere.


    "Do you know the origin of the black cutlass?"


    Sue shook her head with a smile.


    The nameless monk sighed as if he recalled something bad.


    It turns out that as early as when the unknown monk was young, he and Wu Xin were both good friends. What they did at the beginning was no different from other bandits. They organized gangs to rob villages, and committed all kinds of crimes, such as burning, killing and plundering.


    It''s just that the unknown monk began to recall his past when he was old, and felt regret for the beginning. So he met the elder of the last Rohan organization by coincidence. After his phone call, he became a monk on the way, and has been adhering to his will to help the common people of shizuo, so as to clean up the crimes he committed in the early years.


    However, this behavior of the unknown monk has attracted endless dissatisfaction. He has no intention to think that people can''t forget their roots. Even if they didn''t do it before, it is their own experience. He doesn''t believe that they can get rid of their guilt by doing good deeds. The reason why the unknown monk hides his name is to keep his past from being discovered by others.


    From this time on, he began to think that the unknown monk was a hypocritical person. After repeated unsuccessful conversations, their relationship finally broke down. In order to retaliate against the unknown monk, he also joined the organization corresponding to arhat.


    In the years after that, both sides fought each other for thousands of years. However, the organizational power of the rainforest became more and more powerful. His previous experience as a bandit made him become the leader of the cult. He kidnapped and threatened to form an alliance. If Rohan was the patron saint of the common people, then the rainforest was the patron of the bandits and robbers God, and rainforest organization also followed a group of bandits to conclude a contract with robbers, which is one of the reasons why their strength far exceeds Rohan.


    However, the unknown monk did not do the same thing for a long time. He thought it was not commendable to force a person''s will. He always hoped to invite real people of insight to join the arhat organization with his kindness and enlightenment.


    But in such a place where it is almost impossible to know how many people can join the nameless eminent monk at the risk of being chased by the rain organization. As a result, the night of luohanzhu, the nameless eminent monk, has gradually declined and finally reached the present stage.

 Chapter 805

    After listening to the story of the unknown monk, Su Xiao is also thoughtful.


    It''s true that sometimes people should be in line with their interests, or they should repent of their past in time like the nameless eminent monks, and actively take practical actions to make up for the crimes they committed before.


    But after thinking for a long time, Su Xiao still can''t get the answer. After all, there are problems in the behavior of both sides, or they have no problems.


    On the side of the unknown monk, it is normal for him to stop losses in time and make up for his past crimes in his own way. However, it has to be said that the unknown monk also contains some selfishness, which proves from the side that the unknown monk does not dare to face up to his dirty past at all. It can be seen from his anonymity.


    Although the method of unintentional side is still dangerous, what he did is really for the sake of the people around him. Moreover, before he repeatedly wanted to say that the unknown monk, don''t be stubborn, people don''t kill for themselves,


    but the unknown monk was determined to go his own way to fill the vacancy in his heart, it can be said that before both sides made this decision, All of them are selfish,


    it''s just the reason of the unknown eminent monk, which seems to be more dignified. Some unintentional actors usually can''t be accepted by the public.


    About the experience of this black curve, the unknown monk also said to Su Xiao later.


    It turns out that the unknown eminent monk and unintentional together pulled up a large group of bandits. They occupied the mountain as the king and began to commit all kinds of crimes. Tomb robbery is also one of their favorite things. No one can refuse the feeling of searching for treasure all the way, and this black machete is the first prize they got, that is to say, this black machete is from an ancient man,


    but there is no one behind Because of the lack of money, the eminent monk and the group of unintentional bandits sold this machete. After that, the machete has been circulating in the surrounding areas, but no one can know their whereabouts. After no one joined the rainforest organization, he found that this black machete is actually a sacred object of the rainforest organization. But what is the specific function of this creature? Even the nameless eminent monk is not very clear, presumably this answer can only be given by unintentional.


    At this point, the nameless monk suddenly coughed violently. After a while, a mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth, hit the ground and began to melt the snow on the ground.


    Su Xiao was also startled. He quickly took out a life saving pill from his arms and swallowed it by the unknown monk.


    After taking the pill, the nameless monk''s face slightly improved, but Su Xiao still felt that the nameless monk''s condition was getting worse and worse.


    "It''s a curse. It''s all a curse."


    How about the nameless monk kneeling on the ground with his hands together as if he were telling to the sky? There must be some obscure Scripture in my mouth.


    Seeing the unknown monk like this, Su Xiao couldn''t bear it. He originally wanted to help the unknown monk and walk away after he fulfilled the contract. But now, he has formed a relationship with rainforest organization, and now the unknown monk''s physical condition is very worrying. Even Su Xiao doesn''t know whether he can live to fulfill the contract.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s worried look, Wu Ming seems to have guessed what he is thinking, so he takes out a gold pill at home and gives it to Su Xiao.


    "There are only five pills in Tibet. What you are holding now is probably the last one. This kind of golden elixir was made in Early Tibet to fight against poisonous insects. If you boil this golden elixir into a decoction and give it to your friends'' parents, it should be enough to save their lives."


    After Su Xiao accepted the gold elixir, he was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that even at such a time, the unknown monk was still thinking about his friend''s family.


    "Now that I''ve come to today''s stage, I don''t mind accompanying you all the way to the black."


    The meaning of Su Xiao''s sentence should be expressed very clearly. The unknown monk nodded his head after hearing it.


    "Good, very good. It seems that I didn''t mistake you at the beginning. You are really a responsible person."


    Su Xiao helped the unknown monk stand up and began to walk slowly towards the cave.


    Today, everyone has experienced too many unpleasant things. Everyone is physically and mentally tired. Except for the most basic people on guard, almost all of them find a place to rest at the same time.


    Today, the unknown monk also used two very fierce spells in succession, and his physical strength was consumed too much. After settling down the unknown monk, Su Xiao stood alone at the entrance of the cave and looked into the distance.


    He doesn''t know what his future will be, but what he knows very well is that he has made a bond with the rainforest organization, and the rainforest organization is bound to lead heavy troops to kill him again and again.


    Even Su Xiao himself is not sure that he can beat rainforest.


    "The master must have told you all about his past just now."


    At this time, Zhuoma came to Su Xiao again. He was wrapped in a fur coat and looked very warm.Su Xiao just nodded faintly and didn''t say anything.


    "Every time the master tells ordinary people about his past, it shows that he has fully recognized this person."


    As she said this, Zhuoma turned her head to Su Xiao.


    "The one he likes will have a chance to be his successor."


    But hearing this, Su Xiao was shocked. He never thought that the unknown monk not only helped Su Xiao all the way, but also was looking for his successor. However, the life of the unknown monk is like a candle in the wind. It''s time for him to find a leader for his future and the future of Rohan organization.


    At this time, Su Xiao prayed slowly to the unknown monk, never choose himself. After all, he had unfinished business. On the other side of the note, a lonely soul was waiting for him, waiting for the news of Su Xiao.


    The next morning, the unknown monk called Su Xiao to him, as if to order something important.


    Although Su Xiao was worried that the unknown monk would let himself be his successor, he didn''t disappoint him and guarded him early in the morning.


    At this time, the unknown monk was standing at the entrance of the cave, holding a cup of hot tea tightly in his hand. He looked much better than yesterday, but Su Xiao could not guarantee what would happen if Ming used it again.


    Seeing Su Xiaolai, the unknown monk was also very pleased to smile.


    "What? What can I do for you? "


    No obvious stone helplessly sighed, and then he slowly said to Su Xiao.


    "I feel like I''m dying."


    Hearing this sentence, I feel that my heart has cooled. The unknown monk called himself to him early in the morning, presumably for the sake of inheritance.


    But now he didn''t want to say anything. Instead, he asked the unknown monk to continue. The unknown monk nodded and continued.


    "It''s time to find a thorough settlement. I think the grudge between the two anonymous monks can be ended here. There''s no need for the grudge between the two anonymous monks to harm the next generation."


    Obviously, this sentence is from the heart of the unknown monk, and Su Xiao is also very clear.


    "But how can we find their base?"


    Su Xiao is very puzzled to ask a way.


    But hearing this, the unknown monk burst out laughing. Su Xiao was the first time to see him laugh so happily.


    "Don''t change it. I can guess where his base is at any time."


    At this time, the unknown monk suddenly became dejected again.


    It turned out that his base was in the cave where the two eminent monks lived when they were bandits.


    Listening to the words of the unknown monk, Su Xiao was very surprised. He never thought that he was also a person who was very nostalgic for the past.


    "If things are really like what you say, then unintentionalness is not necessarily a villain."


    But after hearing what the LORD said, the unknown monk shook his head. It was obvious that he didn''t agree with Su Xiao''s words.


    "If you really think so, it''s wrong. I thought so at the beginning, but he didn''t want to choose that place as his base, just to arouse my feelings, deceive me and kill me."


    As he spoke, the unknown monk shook his head, as if sighing about his unintentional and willful behavior.


    "I will mark their specific location on the map as soon as possible to let you go, and I will not let you die in vain as I did at the beginning. Since I have made a commitment to you, I will guarantee your safety, and once I make this decision, it means that the Rohan organization will be dissolved from now on."


    When the unknown monk said this, his expression was very heavy. Although the unknown monk was a monk in the middle of his life, Su Xiao could see that he really spent his heart to repent.


    But now the unknown monk doesn''t want to continue to talk about his past. It seems that he wants to deal with this matter as soon as possible, so as to draw a complete end to this long years of resentment.


    "Do you have any plans? The unknown monk can''t just watch you being killed unintentionally. If so, it''s also a great loss for the disciples around you. After all, they have been doing their best to carry out your orders, not for this result, right? "


    Hearing this, the unknown monk also began to think. He reached out and speechless, his white beard on your chest, and felt thoughtful.


    "Of course, the master would not have died in vain. If it was true, the unknown monk must have been with the wrong person at the beginning."


    At this time, a sound rang out behind them. Su Xiao turned back quickly, only to find that the person standing behind them was none other than the five confidants under the command of the unknown monk.

 Chapter 806

    "Unexpectedly, you guys are still eavesdropping here."


    After hearing what they said, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    But now I''m thinking, I don''t have the heart to talk to Su Xiao. He turns his eyes to the unknown monk and asks him.


    "So, master, what''s your plan?"


    The nameless monk stretched out his hand to hang his white beard on his chest. He thought for a while, but he didn''t say anything.


    Maybe this situation is totally beyond the expectation of the unknown monk. After all, he never thought that his five disciples would like to go with him.


    At this time, grizzly bear seems to think of something, he used a very disdainful look, looked at Su Xiao, and then said to the unknown monk.


    "Master, I have to remind you that the black cutlass'' black sky ''has been taken unintentionally."


    Grizzly bear said, squinting his eyes and carefully observing Su Xiao''s facial expression.


    "I''m very confused about that. I can''t figure out why the dark sky appeared on him at this time."


    Grizzly Bear looked at sue and said with a smile.


    But the unknown monk didn''t think so. It was obvious that he already knew that Su Xiao had black sky on him.


    Looking at the response of the unknown monk, grizzly bear also understood, but he was still very puzzled, why the unknown monk should watch Su Xiao give black sky to unintentional.


    In grizzly bear''s impression, if you want, he can blow a hurricane on the flat ground at any time and blow the machete hundreds of feet away. However, the unknown monk did not do so.


    "Everything has its cause. If there is a cause, there must be a result. If you don''t want to pursue this weapon wholeheartedly, the unknown monk can''t stop him anyway."


    As he spoke, the unknown monk put his hands together and said something in his mouth.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful."


    But when he heard the unknown monk speak in this tone, grizzly bear was very angry. This is absolutely something he can''t accept. After all, in his eyes, this is equivalent to giving a gun to the enemy and then letting others shoot him.


    This behavior of the unknown monk is not very understandable, but now that it has happened, Su Xiao has no room to argue.


    "I just wanted to save them. After all, I can''t watch my companion be killed unintentionally, can I?"


    Su Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing this, grizzly bear didn''t respond, but Anan was very moved. It seems that Anan should have been betrayed by many people before. Now he finally meets a person who is willing to pay for himself. Anan is naturally very moved.


    At this time, the nameless monk who did not speak all the time finally spoke.


    He opened his muddy eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Since you are willing to go with me, the unknown monk will make concerted efforts to go to the old nest in the rainforest."


    "But what are you going to do when you get to his nest?"


    Su Xiao is very puzzled to ask a way.


    The unknown monk turned his mouth and said after thinking for a while.


    "Since we have decided to put an end to all this, we can try to kill unintentionally."


    When he said this, there was no expression on the nameless monk''s face, as if unintentional was not his original good brother, and just as unintentional said, once the nameless monk saw him, he would think of his unforgettable past.


    Since the nameless monk said that, other people have no other opinions. So after a little rest, the nameless monk held a meeting for other disciples. During the meeting, the nameless monk explained their recent situation clearly. He wanted to let his disciples go up by himself in this way.


    But what I didn''t expect was that those who had the courage to join arhat would not easily quit. So in my memory, the disciples said that they would follow the unknown eminent monks to the headquarters of rainforest organization to make a final decision with them.


    Seeing that all the disciples around him expressed support for him, the unknown monk also shook his head helplessly. She thought that he could completely solve the problem with his own strength, but what she didn''t expect was that the situation now was completely opposite to what he had originally imagined. If it goes on like this, it will certainly become a very chaotic battle.


    Looking at the worried expression of the unknown monk, Su Xiao also went up.


    "Since things have come to this point, there is no need for you to hide anything. Since they are willing to work with your colleagues, why don''t you call them together and let them play their due role? If you force them to disband, I''m afraid they will spend the rest of their lives in remorse."


    Su Xiao''s words are reasonable. After thinking for a while, the unknown monk can only nod his head.


    So under the order of the unknown monk, the disciples of his sect gave up all the sundries around them. They only brought some dry food and the best equipment they could get. They were ready to fight against the rainforest."Master."


    Looking at the busy figure, Zhuoma also came over, he said to the unknown monk.


    "For so many years before, you didn''t have this idea. Why do you suddenly want to lead the unknown monk to fight against the rainforest organization?"


    The nameless monk just gave a faint smile,


    "before I had no help, the nameless monk must have died in the face of someone organizing, but today it is different. With the help of a mysterious outsider, the nameless monk naturally has a high victory rate."


    Hearing that I didn''t say that, Zhuoma also felt very curious.


    "Master, is the person you are talking about Su Xiao?"


    The unknown monk nodded.


    "Although he looks ordinary and young, his strength is far ahead of mine."


    After hearing the words of the unknown monk, Zhuoma also thought about it. Although in this region of Tibet, he can often see all kinds of capable people, but he has never seen such pictures as Su Xiao.


    Soon everyone was ready.


    Under the leadership of the unknown eminent monk, the people set out again in a mighty manner, but this time they did not run for their lives, but to fight against the enemy. Soon, their decades long battle will come to an end.


    Unlike the retreating team, Su Xiao, Anan and Pei Feng walked in the rear this time. The nameless Gao Sangzhe led the team to walk in the front with Zhuoma grizzly bear. There was no guard in the middle and no need to be supervised. Because this time they went forward with the determination to win, so everyone was high spirited, and the previous decline was swept away .


    Walking at the end of the team, Fang Suxiao naturally has a lot of time to think about the unknown monk.


    Su Xiao is very confused about what kind of person the unknown monk is. After all, in the hearts of these disciples, the unknown monk is like a god descending from the earth, but in Su Xiao Li, the unknown monk is just a fragment of the alchemy furnace.


    Although there were many legends in the early years, the alchemy furnace, without exception, would live in anonymity after it arrived in the world. Only when it met someone with real ability would it show up and turn into pieces.


    Although the rumor that Su Xiao had heard before was like this, he never thought that every fragmented person had such a powerful ability.


    This really shocked Su Xiao.


    Soon they passed the small path they had taken before and arrived at a fork. Now they are at two different intersections on the hillside, which may lead to different places.


    "Master, where should the unknown monk go?"


    Zhuoma turned to look at the unknown monk and said.


    The unknown monk also thought for a while, as if he was recalling something. It seems that he should have walked this road when he was young, but now it has been many years. The unknown monk has also become vicissitudes, and the situation around here has changed. Finally, the unknown monk bit his teeth and pointed to the road on his left.


    When the team marched again, Su Xiao had doubts. He was very curious, where was the other way?


    But from the expression of the unknown monk just now, Su Xiao also guessed some clues. Maybe the other way is related to the unknown monk''s past, but in any case, Su Xiao doesn''t want to dig into the unknown monk any more. In Su Xiao''s eyes, he is just a fragment.


    But when I think of this problem, I feel puzzled. As he walked forward, he continued to think, completely ignoring the scenery along the way.


    Since the unknown monk is a fragment, is it necessary for Su Xiao to use human thinking to understand the meaning of his words?


    Even Su Xiao could not give an answer to this.


    Soon, their team is getting further and further away, and they are about to reach the place where the rainforest organization is entrenched.


    But what surprised Su Xiao was that no one came out to stop them along the way.


    The only explanation that can be given, of course, is not intentional. He hopes that they can find themselves. He hopes that they can come in.


    Although Su Xiao and Wu Xin only met once, he could also feel from the side that Wu Xing must be a very cunning person. After all, not everyone could think of a way to send his own small team and follow the big army of the unknown monk to send reinforcements in the middle of the ambush.


    Slowly, Su Xiao and his party have gradually approached the invisible base, but to Su Xiao''s surprise, unintentional has been waiting at the door for a long time. He is still wearing the same clothes as the last time he met. He is wearing a black robe, and his face is still so cold. It seems that unintentional must have used some special means to keep his face Keep so young.


    "Unknown monk, I didn''t expect that after so long, you finally appeared. Did you come to seek death on your own initiative?"


    Just after seeing the leader of the unknown monk, he burst out laughing. After unintentionally saying this, the group of people in black behind him burst out laughing, which made grizzly bear resentful. But just when I wanted to say something, the unknown monk stopped grizzly bear.

 Chapter 807

    On the peak of a snowy mountain, two groups of people are competing. The group of people in white robes is the Rohan organization led by the unknown eminent monk, while the opposite group is the rainforest organization in black. It is obvious that the number of people on both sides is not balanced. There are only less than 100 people on the unknown eminent monk''s side, but there are nearly 20 people standing beside them 0.


    But Su Xiao also knows that the number of unintentional people is small. After all, he has heard that unintentional people have united almost all the forces in the whole area before. His real number is still unknown.


    Now the two sides are still in a stalemate. It seems that they don''t want to fight. However, compared with the gang of people in black, everyone of the disciples under the unknown eminent monk is indignant. They hold the machete tightly in their hands and are ready to cut the enemy at any time.


    "No, I have a suggestion."


    The unknown monk said in a low voice.


    "It''s because of you and me. I think it''s better for you and me to end it. There''s no need to involve so many innocent people."


    The implication of the words of the unknown monk is that he hopes that he will be able to fight against himself. In this way, the disciples around him can also avoid suffering.


    But now it''s impossible to let go of the unknown monk. After seeing Wu Ming say these words, he can''t help but smile.


    "I said, eminent monk, are you confused? Do you really forget what you did to me? Do you think I can easily forgive you after he does that? I can tell you that since you have joined the Rohan organization, I will completely destroy the people related to the Rohan organization. Everyone, every village, and even the people who have relations with them will be killed together. I will let them flow with blood. "


    The voice of unintentional anger reverberated on the top of the mountain, which shocked everyone present. But not only Su Xiao, but also other disciples of the unknown monk looked at each other. They didn''t understand what unintentional said. What did they do to him in those years?


    After hearing this, the unknown monk sighed.


    "In that case, I have no other way. I thought we would end up in a better way. Since you must make a bloody scene, I won''t be afraid of you."


    The unknown monk took a deep breath and forced to blow out. Unexpectedly, his breath turned into a gust of wind and began to wash his feet, which made the people in black shiver around him.


    But at this time, Su Xiao actually felt invisible. There was a mass of black smoke around him, as if gathering some power.


    Su Xiao immediately started the system to check, and sure enough, the result of the system hit Su Xiao''s heart. Unexpectedly, unintentionally, it turned out to be a piece of magic. In this way, it''s more difficult to explain their gratitude and resentment. After all, it was a long time ago that they came to the world. They have been able to live in anonymity for so long, and there must be a lot of friction It''s all small.


    But their behavior surprised Su Xiao. The information he had heard before was that every fragment was dedicated to good. Although they had fallen into the mortal world and turned into mortals, they still had excellent qualities. However, why the two fragments, nameless eminent monk and unintentional, became bandits, surprised Su Xiao.


    Now the dispute between them is not over. Su Xiao can feel the truth of everything. It can only be revealed after the end of the scuffle.


    Now the unknown monk turned his breath into a strong wind, blowing on the group of people in black behind him, making them shiver.


    Although it is obvious that the unknown monk''s behavior is to persuade them to turn back quickly, it also leads to infinite dissatisfaction. He unintentionally refuses a stream of black air, covers his feet with black smoke, and fiercely steps on the ground.


    Boom!


    Suddenly on the ground, a snowstorm suddenly rolled up and attacked Su Xiao and others.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Zhuoma screamed quickly.


    He fiercely blocked in front of the unknown monk.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, the snowstorm suddenly stopped. It seems that the unknown monk used some special skills to eliminate the snowstorm.


    Even so, the two sides are still confronting each other.


    Unknown eminent monk, I have to tell you that during this period of time, your strength has regressed to this point, which really makes me very surprised.


    But he was silent. When he saw that he didn''t speak, he was aroused again. With a fierce wave of his hand, he called on the disciples behind him to rush out together.


    All of a sudden, the voice of shouting and killing came again. The nameless monk was not a vegetarian. Seeing that they were coming, the nameless monk was not polite. With a wave of his hand, the nearly 100 disciples behind him began to rush forward.


    Su Xiao was the first to rush ahead. Before the war, Su Xiao had already taken several pills, and his speed and strength were greatly improved.But Su Xiao does not want to follow a group of soldiers, there are too many entanglements.


    "System, help me to check if there is a place with few people nearby. I want to take it out of my mind."


    The system quickly helped Su Xiao search the nearby route. Soon he said where a route was marked. Su Xiao''s body flashed and started to gallop along the red route.


    After using his own brute force to break open several people in black, Su Xiao stepped on a small hillside and pushed hard. The whole person quickly flew out, gathered his fist strength and prepared to knock him down with one punch.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s behavior had already been unconsciously detected.


    As soon as Su Xiao''s body flashed, he suddenly raised his hand and turned it into a black gas in mid air. Su Xiao couldn''t move, but he was laughing. He reached out and patted Su Xiao to the ground.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao directly fell out of a man shaped pit on the ground.


    Fortunately, he had already taken some pills, so it didn''t do much damage to him. Su Xiao quickly got up from the ground again, turned into a dark shadow, and galloped toward unintentional.


    Boom boom!


    Two people in the blink of an eye had several moves, but still did not draw the outcome.


    What surprised Su Xiao was that he didn''t react to his fist on the clothes he didn''t care about, as if he had punched in the air.


    What the hell is going on?


    Su Xiao was very surprised, but when she saw Su Xiao''s shocked expression, she was very satisfied with it. As soon as she jumped forward, the whole person turned into a black smoke, which immediately gathered behind Su Xiao.


    Pop!


    He kicked Su Xiao solidly behind, and even directly kicked Su Xiao to the ground.


    You know, after eating Shenli Dan, Su Xiao can basically withstand most people''s attacks, but he accidentally kicked Su Xiao to the ground with a little kick. This shows how deep his skill must be before I can do it.


    Gradually it became clear that he could not apply with no intention now, so he got up again, turned into a black smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    After all, he has never heard of Su Xiao around the unknown monk.


    Now on the battlefield, the unknown monk soon fell into a passive position.


    Because the number of people is too large, Wuming side has been killed by unintentional people in black, Su Xiao had to turn his attention from unintentional body to the battlefield.


    After taking Shenli Dan and Shenxing Dan, Su Xiao''s speed and strength are much higher than normal people. In fact, he sometimes blows one or two heavy fists to fight several black people out on the battlefield.


    On the other side, the five disciples of the unknown monk always stick by his side.


    Once people in black dare to get close to them, they rush on and chop the black man to the ground.


    One to two, the nameless monk''s side has been full of a large group of people in black.


    Now the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. With the help of his organization, the unknown monk has gained a great advantage in the battlefield. Su Xiao, like a rhinoceros, collides back and forth on the battlefield, and actually breaks up the front on Wu Xing''s side.


    "Good chance, now fight back!"


    The grizzly bear roared and rushed out with a machete in his hand.


    "No! Wait. "


    The unknown monk quickly reached out to stop him, but it was too late.


    When he saw the grizzly bear lead a group of people to rush to unintentional, he was very satisfied with the smile, showing a ghost smile, and then he clenched his hands, recited words in his mouth, as if launching some magic.


    Even Su Xiao also felt that a murderous gas was coming. Now the gradually coming system was constantly warning, just like the siren of an ambulance, it was ringing. Even Su Xiao could hardly bear it.


    But no matter how the system alarms, Su Xiao still doesn''t find out where he will be attacked.


    After all, according to the usual situation, the system will generally mark the location of the attack or possible attack in advance, but now Su Xiao can''t see clearly.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    What''s the sudden reaction from Su Xiao? He hastily urged his body forward.


    After a while, he had reached the unknown monk.


    The unknown monk seemed to be regretting something. He sighed, opened his hands and recited something in his mouth. It seemed that he was exerting something.


    Unintentionally, he held his hands, raised his head and roared at the sky. The disciples in black beside him burst into black smoke and attacked the disciples of the unknown monk.


    When they explode, their power is also extraordinary. An explosion can blow people into a pool of blood.And the rest of the people were also generated by the black smoke, fell to the ground one after another, life and death unknown.

 Chapter 808

    On the unintentional side, after detonating all his disciples as bombs, the unknown monk quickly opened a transparent aperture to cover himself and several other disciples, and then managed to avoid this violent explosion.


    After a while, the aperture dissipated and the unknown monk coughed violently. It seemed that he could only bear so much.


    Su Xiao, of course, remembers what the unknown monk said before. The more powerful a spell he exerts, the more trouble he will get. Now this spell should be unbearable for the unknown monk.


    "How are you, master?"


    Zhuoma hurried to help the unknown monk, but the unknown monk threw off Zhuoma, waved his hand and stood up.


    "If you really can''t stand it, you can retreat."


    Su Xiao didn''t know why, but he suddenly uttered this sentence. Maybe even he was disgusting with the aging and incompetence of the unknown monk.


    "How can you talk like that?"


    In the middle of pondering, she suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the front.


    Su Xiao looked in his direction, but he was stunned. The explosion that he had just caused not only killed most of the disciples of the unknown monk, but also the black gas that went up after the explosion could wrap around people, turning people into a walking corpse.


    People who stand up after being entangled by the smoke have deep skin color, and their eyes reveal the light of desire.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly realized that he seemed to think of what he had heard from the two father and son in the hotel before.


    "The living dead on Mount Everest."


    This time, he reflected that their statements are not false, but the fact is there. These living dead people are now standing in front of Su Xiao''s eyes.


    But now the nameless monk, because he had just suffered the blow, his body was a little unable to support after the explosion, and he collapsed on the ground again.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuoma quickly turned back to support the unknown monk, but now the unknown monk seems to have lost consciousness.


    "Damn it."


    Su Xiao is biting her teeth. It seems that only Su Xiao can turn the tide.


    He once again gathered the strength of the body rushed forward, he tried to use his own strength to stop the continuous progress of this large number of living dead.


    However, it seems that this part of consciousness still exists in this large number of living dead people. After seeing Su Xiao approaching, they have a clear idea. It seems that these people are different from the zombies in the movie.


    Although they used to be disciples of unknown monks, Su Xiao can only beat them to the ground one by one.


    Su Xiao is wrestling with the living dead, but he doesn''t want to. After casting this spell, he seems to be sitting on the ground paralyzed. As he recovers his physical strength, he looks at Su Xiao''s wrestling with the living dead with great interest.


    The wind around began to blow, just like Su Xiao''s figure, capricious.


    With his own strength, Su Xiaomian fought back more than a dozen of the living dead, but the rest of the undead were still marching towards the unknown monks.


    They don''t agree that although normal people still have some feelings and thoughts, they can''t feel the pain at all, which can be felt when Su Xiao attacks their bodies.


    Su Xiao punched a dead man heavily in the chest, but at this time he felt her chest as hard as a rock.


    And he can make the reaction, also just looked up Su smile, quickly launched a counterattack.


    If they were normal people, they would fall to the ground after Su Xiao''s blow, but they didn''t have it. They just moved slowly towards Su Xiao with their own desire to attack.


    After solving nearly a dozen living dead people, Su Xiao sat on the ground without any support.


    It''s much harder to deal with this group of living dead people than ordinary people. Although their movements are very slow, they don''t feel pain, which makes Su Xiao feel very difficult.


    Every time he solved a living dead person, he would spend 2 to 3 times more energy and effort than usual.


    Seeing that, Su Xiao couldn''t support himself any more. Zhuoma, Peifeng and Anan took out their machetes and stood ready.


    Sue laughs this side is preparing to rest for a while, but did not expect.


    A voice full of threats suddenly appears in front of Su Xiao, and while Su Xiao doesn''t pay attention, he flies up and kicks Su Xiao out.


    Su Xiao glided on the ground a few meters away.


    I knew I couldn''t lie on my stomach like this, so I stood up quickly and began to search for the position of the living dead in the year when I just kicked him off. Finally, Su Xiao locked him down, but the person I was about to face was unexpected.It''s no one else. It''s grizzly bear.


    After becoming a living dead, grizzly bear''s attack is more threatening. In addition, he has been dissatisfied with Su Xiao before, so now is a perfect time for revenge in retrospect.


    Now this situation, Su Xiao also had to endure, let himself stand up.


    It was as if he had accepted Zhuoma''s invitation for the first time and went up the mountain.


    "Grizzly bear, now the unknown monk is under attack. The unknown monk can''t fight like this. If you still have a little consciousness, think about what I said carefully."


    Obviously, grizzly bear has lost his basic thinking ability now. He can only rely on his instinct of responsibility to attack Su Xiao step by step.


    "I''m sorry."


    After calming down her breath, Su Xiao''s figure flashed again and instantly appeared on the side of grizzly bear, hitting grizzly bear''s ribs with a heavy fist.


    But the feeling is similar to the living dead that Su Xiao beat before, but what makes Su Xiao even more surprised is that grizzly bear''s ribs are much harder than other living dead.


    "Damn it, he''s almost an invulnerable iron man."


    Su Xiao complains in her heart, so she turns around him and sweeps the legs of grizzly bear.


    Pop.


    Instead of sweeping down the grizzly bear, this foot tripped Su Xiao to the ground, while grizzly bear''s legs seemed to take root and stick to the ground without moving.


    For Su Xiao, this situation is at stake.


    See Su Xiao fall to the ground, grizzly bear is not polite, his hands tightly grasp Su Xiao''s neck, and his thigh even raised the Lord, mercilessly fell on the snow again.


    Because Su Xiao had been dealing with other living dead people before, she was so weak that she couldn''t get up for a while after being thrown by grizzly bear.


    But grizzly bear is not polite. He goes on, ready to crush Sue''s head.


    Su Xiao now has a strong will to survive. With his own will, he keeps rolling forward and avoiding Grizzlies.


    Seeing that his several attacks didn''t work, grizzly bear got angry. He ran forward fiercely. When he was about to get close to Su Xiao, he kicked Su Xiao out like kicking Su Xiao.


    Pop!


    Su Xiao felt that his ribs were broken. After flying nearly ten meters, he fell on the snow again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    He turned to look and found that the three people on Zhuoma''s side were also in a bitter struggle.


    As the skin and muscles of the living dead are stiff, the machete on Zhuoma''s hand is not a big threat to them. On the contrary, after cutting so many times, their machete actually curled up.


    At this critical moment, the unknown monk suddenly opened his eyes. After seeing the living dead in front of him, the five also understood what had happened? With a wave of his hand, he was so sad that there was a gust of wind on the ground, which blew away a large number of living dead people in front of him.


    They fell to the ground like puppets, but after waiting for a while, they stood up again, ready to attack the unknown monk again.


    The unknown monk used another spell just after he woke up. Now his life has been backfired again.


    He coughed violently.


    He won''t last long.


    "Master, don''t force me any more!"


    The voice of Zhuoma''s tearing heart and lungs came.


    However, the unknown monk was still the same as before, and did not listen to Zhuoma''s words.


    Seeing the power of Rohan''s side, the whole army will be destroyed, Su Xiao is not reconciled to take out a pill that he most does not want to take - huamo pill.


    This pill can greatly improve people''s strength in a short period of time, and can make people ignore all the pain, become angry, extremely eager for blood.


    That''s where the name comes from.


    At the beginning of preparing to refine this kind of pill, Su Xiao was still very tangled in his heart, because he knew that once he wanted to use this kind of pill, she would not be far away. However, for the sake of safety, Su Xiao refined one and took it with her, ready to take it when necessary.


    Now Su Xiao can''t think of any other way. She can only chew the pill in her mouth and swallow it.


    After the pill, Su Xiao''s blood suddenly became hot and dry. Slowly, his pain disappeared, but was replaced by an inexplicable fanaticism.


    The more hurt he had been, the fiercer his fanaticism became. Now Su Xiao can''t control his consciousness, and his goal is naturally grizzly bear, who has become a living dead man.

 Chapter 809

    Su Xiao''s body flashed, her whole body turned into a dark shadow, and she rushed to the grizzly bear with a lot of murderous spirit.


    It''s a pity that grizzly bear is not a normal person now. He has already become a living dead man who has no feelings and no consciousness. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Su Xiao''s ferocious appearance. Seeing Su Xiao rushing towards him, grizzly bear also puts on a fighting posture. It''s just that this posture is much worse than when he was a normal person, OK He said that there was almost no rules, and he could not resist Su Xiao''s attack.


    With a roar of laughter, Sue concentrated her strength on her fists and blasted out at the Grizzlies.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise on the ground. The power of Su Xiao''s fist hit the grizzly bear upside down.


    Grizzly bear climbed on the ground and glided for a long distance before barely stopping.


    When grizzly stood up again, there were two fists in his chest, which was obviously caused by Su Xiao.


    He''s still fighting Grizzlies on one side and Grizzlies on the other.


    Unintentional also recovered some consciousness at this time. Just when he was ready to do it again, the unknown monk suddenly made efforts to restrain him with a force of unintentional.


    Suddenly the whole ground began to shake.


    Among them, countless snowflakes were blown away, and a crack was torn in the ground.


    However, in the confrontation between the two, it is obvious that the unknown monk has fallen behind. It seems that his strength is not as good as unintentional.


    The unknown monk is still holding on, because he knows very well what will happen to the few remaining disciples around him if he let Wu Xin get rid of the entanglement with him.


    Now he can only rely on a mouthful of genuine Qi to resist.


    "Su Xiao, help the unknown monk quickly!"


    At this time, Zhuoma waved a knife to resist several living dead, and at the same time, he laughed and yelled at Su.


    But Su Xiao has already lost his mind. He only wants to deal with Grizzlies, and other people don''t care.


    Su Xiao''s attack is swift and powerful now, which is quite different from the previous decline. Grizzly bears have many serious wounds in an instant. However, to Su Xiao''s surprise, every time grizzly bears have wounds, his attack will be more ferocious.


    But the more ferocious the grizzly bear''s attack, the more it can stimulate Su Xiao''s fighting spirit. The two sides are beating each other like this, and they are gradually losing their consciousness. I''m afraid that before long, they will degenerate into beasts acting only by instinct.


    Just when Su Xiao and his party were still fighting against the living dead, the unknown monk couldn''t support him. After all, he was aging too fast and lost a lot of power. On the entanglement of power, unintentionally, he almost suppressed the unknown monk.


    Drink!


    Unintentionally, he pinched his hands tightly in an instant, and the murderous spirit just enveloped the unknown monk.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spouted from Ming''s mouth, and the unknown monk fell to the ground again.


    Master!


    Zhuoma cried out, but she didn''t expect her voice to attract the attention of Su Xiao and grizzly bear.


    However, he can''t manage so much now. Today''s battle has made him lose most of his energy. If he continues to fight, his body will soon be unable to support him. He must make a quick decision.


    Thinking of this, unintentionally once again launched the power hidden in him, they had to take out a few black beads from his coat pocket and put them in their hands, chanting, as if calling something.


    After a while, the three beads began to rotate upward rapidly. Slowly, a mass of black smoke began to send out on the small table, waving forward.


    The three little beads, like arrows, flew towards the unknown monk.


    But at the moment when the first bead was about to hit Wuming, Zhuoma was the first to see a piece of blood.


    When Zhuoma looked at it again, he found that it was Anan who fell to the ground.


    Although Anan is not the most devout believer of the unknown monk, he must be the one who admires him most. To him, the unknown monk is just like his father.


    However, there were two black beads emitted by Wuxing. At this point, Peifeng suddenly knocked Zhuoma away and blocked himself in front of the unknown monk.


    Pop!


    Just at the moment when Peifeng''s body flashed past, there was a sudden crisp sound. Unexpectedly, Peifeng''s head was smashed together with the black bead.


    The blood all over the sky fell on the ground drop by drop, as if it was raining blood.


    "No!"


    Zhuoma didn''t have the heart to deal with it at this time. He was a living dead man. He had been two brothers before and died in front of him in a flash, which made Zhuoma almost collapse.


    She knelt down quietly in front of the unknown monk, waiting for the third bead to penetrate herself. After all, he is the most devout believer of the unknown monk, so she is willing to block the last and the most fatal black bead for the unknown monk.The black beads flew closer and closer, and the strong wind swept over Zhuoma''s head.


    "Thank you, master, for teaching me so much."


    Zhuoma showed his last smile to the nameless monk. Although the nameless monk is still interesting, his body can''t move now because of the injury and fatigue. He can only show a face of surprise. He never thought that his brother, who he usually despises most, was willing to give her life for himself at this critical moment.


    She slowly closed her eyes. Zhuoma often heard that if she closed her eyes when a person was dying, he would not feel pain.


    But at this moment, there was a gray figure in front of Zhuoma.


    Bang!!


    The sound was like a huge stone was suddenly detonated.


    Unfortunately, it is not the dust of the stone that floats around, but the blood mist all over the sky.


    I didn''t expect that at the moment when Zhuoma was about to die, grizzly bear didn''t know why he suddenly regained his sense. He ran to Zhuoma like a wild animal and blocked the fatal blow for her.


    Although Zhuoma knew that grizzly bear had always been secretly fond of him, because both of them were Rohan''s disciples, it was not easy for them to find out each other''s heart. However, he never thought that grizzly bear was willing to block this fatal blow for him for this heart.


    She just stupefied, at the moment her brain is blank, no anger, no sadness, only boundless pale, as if all the meaning of his life has disappeared, perhaps this is what ordinary people say that the soul has died.


    She took a long breath, as if exhaling her soul, slowly she also fell to the ground, unconscious.


    When the grizzly bear was wearing a black bead through his heart, the blood mist all over the sky even fell to Su Xiao''s face, but unexpectedly, the grizzly bear''s blood awakened Su Xiao''s mind.


    Now all the disciples of Luohan sect who had followed the unknown monk for several years have died.


    The remaining dozens of disciples have also been transformed into living dead by unintentional, which confirms what unintentional said before. Let the unknown monk taste his pain at the beginning.


    Now I feel the sadness from the bottom of my heart.


    The address that served him and was loyal to him had all died, and the rest of the disciples became living dead. They surrounded the unknown monk and wanted to eat him.


    Anger, pain, grief.


    Countless feelings gathered together, and the unknown monk finally let go of his own hands and feet. He decided to use the magic he would not use anyway.


    I saw the nameless monk gnash his teeth, and even spewed out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He vomited the blood on his hand, and quickly used his magic to condense the blood into ice, so he stretched out his hand and shot forward like a detached arrow It''s the past.


    Because he had just used another spell unintentionally, now he was a little weak. Seeing this bright red ice flying towards him, he couldn''t escape for a while.


    "No!"


    Unintentionally, he screamed at this time. Although he didn''t know what tricks the unknown monk was going to play, he knew very well that the magic cast by the unknown monk could kill himself.


    Cha!!


    The ice congealed from the blood of the unknown monk was inserted into the unintentional chest. Just when he touched the unintentional chest, the blood melted in an instant, and quickly melted into the unintentional body.


    But after all the blood melted, he was stunned because he didn''t feel too much pain.


    At the same time, after seeing the success of his scheme, the unknown monk burst out laughing. It was the first time that he heard such a laugh, whether unintentionally or Su Xiao.


    "What tricks are you playing, old thief?"


    Unintentionally, he cried out in fear, but the unknown monk didn''t tell him anything. He just laughed and slowly watched a lot of living dead people close to him.


    "No way!"


    Su Xiao seemed to wake up suddenly at this time. He flashed forward fiercely, turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards the living dead.


    Dang!


    When Su Xiao is in the middle of the rush, he is suddenly blocked by an invisible wall.


    "Old bald ass! What do you want to do? "


    Su Xiao is shocked to see the unknown monk. He can''t believe that at this critical moment, the unknown monk won''t let himself save him.


    Sure enough, at this time, the living dead began to eat the body of the unknown monk.


    For the first time in his life, he saw such a picture. His mood was very complicated, and his mood began to twist. But at the same time, Su Xiao heard that unintentional side was crying out in pain.

 Chapter 810

    "So it is!"


    Su Xiao then reflected that the magic that the unknown monk just released was to connect his body with the invisible body. If he died, he would die with him.


    "But why are you doing this?"


    Su Xiao lightly asked the unknown monk, but now the unknown monk has completely lost his mind. He is lying on the ground like a corpse, letting a group of living dead people bite his body.


    In this case, Su Xiao can only temporarily understand that the unknown monk also wants to feel the pain he has suffered over the years.


    Soon the lives of both sides will be exhausted.


    Slowly, their bodies gradually turned into a white light, straight into the sky.


    Vaguely, Su Xiao heard a voice coming from the sky, like thunder.


    "The wish is done!"


    Boom!


    A thunder, unintentional and unknown monk two people turned into two pieces, slowly flew to the hands of Su Xiao.


    But at the moment when Su Xiao''s hands touch the debris, he suddenly faints. Maybe his body can''t bear such huge energy.


    When Su Xiao wakes up again, he finds himself lying in a dark room where he can''t see his fingers.


    After a while, a kerosene lamp came on and two people stood beside him.


    "Where am I?"


    Su Xiao asked with great difficulty.


    The two men looked at each other as if they were very curious.


    "Don''t you know how you got here?"


    Su Xiao was also confused by this question. After their explanation, Su Xiao understood that Su Xiao suddenly appeared in a desert. Next to the desert was the village of these two people. When they met Su Xiao on the way back, they thought that Su Xiao was in trouble in the Yellow tomb, so they rescued him Come on.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao thought to herself.


    "I''m afraid it wasn''t the power of two pieces of alchemy furnace that sent me here?"


    Su Xiao closed his eyes and entered the system. Sure enough, the system showed that he had collected fragments from two alchemy furnaces, and also acquired a new special ability, perspective.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao didn''t encounter any accidents during the transmission, but he still had the wounds from fighting with Grizzlies. However, with the careful care of the two rural brothers, Su Xiao was very good.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    Su Xiao is very puzzled to ask a way.


    The two brothers looked at each other again, and soon they gave Su Xiao an answer.


    "One day and one night."


    Hearing this, Su Xiaocai sighed that he had a big life. A man lay in the desert for a day and a night before dripping water, but he still survived.


    Even the two brothers in the countryside lamented the vitality of Su Xiao.


    "So where am I now? When can I go back? I still have things to deal with. "


    Su Xiao continues to ask with great difficulty.


    The two brothers sighed.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the man in front of them. He doesn''t even know where he is.


    "Your current position is in Afghanistan."


    The two brothers in the countryside put the kerosene lamp close to their faces, and then Su Xiaocai found out that the two men were not pure Chinese. They both had mixed blood of Chinese and Uzbek.


    After confirming that Su Xiao had nothing else to do, the two rural brothers began to introduce themselves to Su Xiao.


    Their two brothers settled down here a long time ago. The elder brother''s name is insulting his appearance, which is very rough. The second brother''s name is Aji. Although his appearance is not as strong as his, they are both good at work.


    But when they introduced themselves, Su Xiao saw them both frowning.


    "What''s the matter with you? I feel like you''re not very happy. "


    Su Xiao is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "You don''t know that our side has been cleared by the terrorists who occupy here all the time. Every time they come to our side, they will lose a lot of people. If it goes on like this, we will be forced to move out of here."


    Wu Lu said with a helpless smile.


    However, Su Xiao understands that although he has never been abroad, he can often see what terrorists around the world are doing in the domestic news.


    Like you, I am also a mortal enemy of terrorists. If someone really leads me, I am willing to stand up and resist.


    However, Su Xiao''s words are more meant to convey a kind of motivation, but to the two brothers, Su Xiao''s words are obviously meant to join them."If you really think so, that''s great. In fact, we are not only ordinary farmers, but also leaders of a rebel force in Afghanistan. We live here because we can hide our identity."


    Although it''s not easy for the two brothers to trust others, even they are surprised that seeing Su Xiao can make them feel at ease.


    Su Xiao now understands that he seems to be on the ship of thieves.


    "We need your help, now."


    Ah Ji looked at Su and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao was very confused, but her curiosity still prompted him to continue to listen.


    Aji nodded and continued.


    "We are under attack every day. You just said that you want to go back to China in case of emergency. If you can help us solve this problem, I will have a way to let you go back."


    Hearing this, zusu smiles and sighs helplessly. Now he has to admit that what Aji said is reasonable.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Su Xiao asked curiously.


    Wu Lu took a look at ah Ji and continued to talk to Su Xiao.


    "Terrorists have many joint locations in nearby small towns, which are also their intelligence hubs. It is a huge hidden danger for us to obtain the intelligence of surrounding villages and us in this way, so as to launch attacks on us. As early as a few years ago, after we moved to this place as businessmen, terrorists have been struggling with us, The reason is that we refuse to pay huge protection fees. "


    "So they retaliated against us. After several battles, we both suffered losses, so they were more rampant against us. But what I didn''t expect was that they found our hiding place so quickly and launched an attack earlier today."


    When he said this, Wulu''s face was full of anxiety.


    "What do you need me for?"


    Su Xiao continued.


    Wulu and Aji look at each other.


    "We suspect there''s an insider among us."


    They pull Su Xiao aside and say to her quietly.


    Hearing what they said, Su Xiao was also very surprised.


    At the beginning, he came to this place only because of his blunder, but now he feels more and more involved in a bigger conspiracy.


    "I need you to sneak into that town and pretend to be a civilian who has just arrived in that town, so that you can get information. None of us is more suitable for this job than you. They are not very strict with outsiders."


    Although Su Xiao can directly see through the heartbeat of others through the perspective eye ability just unlocked by the system, so as to achieve the purpose of catching the ghost, Su Xiao also has no way to directly tell them that he has special ability. Moreover, to catch such a serious thing as the ghost, there must be a lot of human and material evidence, which requires Su Xiao to set out on his own.


    Seeing that he had been tied to the same bed with them, Su Xiao couldn''t refuse them, so he nodded helplessly.


    "Well, since you two have said that, I have nothing to say."


    Although Su smiles reluctantly, both Wulu and Aji are optimistic.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can help us catch the inside ghost and solve the terrorists around here, we''ll add another 1.5 million to you after it''s done."


    So, after the whole thing is over, Su Xiao can get $1.5 million.


    After opening the secret door of the room and passing through a long tunnel, Su Xiao follows them back to their bunker. Aji and Wulu personally choose his equipment for Su Xiao.


    "That town is a place outside the law. Most people will ask for a toll and a living fee after they go in."


    Ah Ji said to Su with a smile.


    "Then don''t panic. All the money from the beginning to the end comes from us. You just need to make a connection with our local contact person."


    "So who are your contacts in town?"


    URU took out a picture.


    In front of Su Xiao.


    "The man in the photo is a man who will be in his thirties, but because of the baptism of time, her face looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. Moreover, from the facial expression, he is slightly fat, which can be described as five big and three thick."


    "His name is hammer. Although this man is our connector, it''s not so easy for you to connect with him."


    Ah Ji said slowly.


    "Not long ago, he was caught by terrorists because of his identity exposure. Now it''s not clear whether he will die or not. We need you to sneak into that town first and rescue him. Maybe he has some important information in his hands."Since promised them, Su smile here also have nothing to shirk, also can only reluctantly once again nodded, completely agreed to come down.


    "I''m sorry that we still bother you to do so many things, but I believe you should be able to resolve all difficulties with your own ability. You can also contact us at any time on your way to perform the task, and we will try our best to provide assistance to you."


    While talking, Wu Lu took down a satellite phone from his waist.

 Chapter 811

    "This is a satellite phone. In the process of task handover, you can use this satellite phone to contact us. We will try our best to provide you with all possible assistance."


    Looking at the satellite phone in her hand, Su Xiao feels that her burden has increased a little.


    The boundless desert is Su Xiao''s impression of this place. The boundless desert can devour countless people''s lives. In this desert, there are many kinds of forces, such as the mercenary organizations led by Wulu and Aji. They are lurking underground like rats and earning money by their own ability A lot of illegal money.


    After accepting the program, Su Xiao also changed into a new suit. One Su Xiao''s previous clothes were too conspicuous, so she prepared a suit of clothes that didn''t look so conspicuous. This picture can be easily integrated into the local people''s life.


    Su Xiao is wearing a thin bulletproof vest inside. Although it can avoid the attack of daggers and small caliber pistols, it is difficult to save his life in the face of heavy fire weapons.


    They also prepared a Beretta 92F pistol with muffler for Su Xiao.


    There are other things, such as fake passport, fake ID, and a master key.


    "If you need any other assistance, you can contact us through wechat and we will send it to you as much as possible."


    Although wuluhe said that to Suxiao, it seems that he will not be too dangerous to carry out this task, in fact, in a town full of bandits, only Suxiao knows how difficult it is to rescue them and get intelligence.


    Now Su Xiao is walking through the desert. According to the map, he goes to the town step by step.


    His body is wrapped in an earth colored Cape, and his head is covered on his face, so as to cover his face and block part of the sandstorm.


    Su Xiao hid the pistol in his cloak, so that he could pull it out at the first time when he was in danger.


    Soon in the sand, Su Xiao saw a town like building, slowly emerging in front of him.


    It seems that this is what they call the town.


    Su sighed with a smile and continued to support himself. At the gate of the town, there was a building like a sentry, with several people like a guard guarding at the gate.


    They have noticed Su Xiao for a long time. When Su Xiao is near, they also slowly come up and stop Su Xiao.


    "Who? Tell me what you''re coming for


    In a flash, Su Xiao was stopped by a strong man of five big and three thick. The other two guards I stood behind him also put their hands behind him.


    Su Xiao starts his clairvoyant eyes and looks carefully to find that each of them has a shotgun with a short tube.


    In the sentry post behind them, there were several AK rifles.


    Because Su Xiao is a Chinese, they are also very surprised. After all, they rarely see such Chinese people as Su Xiao in this place. Today, they are stunned to see Su Xiao, but they still search Su Xiao as a routine.


    They suddenly searched Su Xiao''s body, which made him panic. After all, his pistol was not behind him.


    Su Xiaozheng wants to stop something, but the two guards behind them have pulled out their weapons and put them in their hands.


    He had no choice but to let the bandit guarding the door pull out the pistol behind him.


    However, what surprised him was that the guard was not surprised when he saw his pistol. On the contrary, he held Su Xiao''s pistol in his hand for a while.


    "Your pistol is very good. Where did you buy it?"


    Su Xiao was also stunned by this question.


    "What?"


    After seeing Su Xiao didn''t hear clearly, the bandit didn''t say much. He gently threw the pistol behind him and let his two accomplices keep it.


    Later, he took out Su Xiao''s shield and other documents. After checking them one by one, they couldn''t find any flaws, so they believed Su Xiao''s passport was true.


    After seeing that everything was normal, Su Xiao did not forget that Wu Lu and ah Ji had told him.


    "Tolls and housing."


    At this time, Su Xiao took out a thick envelope from his cape and put it in his hand.


    After taking the envelope, the bandit opened it a little, looked inside, and was very happy.


    "But you give a little more money."


    The bandit also opened his eyes and said to Su Xiao with suspicion.


    Seeing that she was about to show up again, Su Xiaozhuang bravely said to him with great disdain.


    "Then I''ll give the extra money to the two brothers behind you. It''s so hot recently, and you''re going to buy some wine. I have money, so I don''t mind."Hearing Su Xiao say so, the bandit also laughed more loudly.


    "Well, well, we welcome rich people like you in our town. Now all the procedures are normal. You can go in."


    The bandit gave Su Xiao''s pistol back as he spoke.


    "What? Don''t you want to seize my pistol? "


    Listen to Su Xiao say so, this bandit curled his lips and said to Su Xiao.


    You can see clearly that in this place, the wall is equivalent to a person''s life. If you don''t have a gun, then you will be unable to move.


    It doesn''t sound like a threat. They also know that if you take away Su Xiao''s men, Su Xiao may soon die. And as he said before, this town welcomes rich people, and Su Xiao now looks like a rich man.


    What''s more, after Su Xiao''s money, they didn''t ask too much. They gave Su Xiao everything that should be returned to the host. After Su Xiao, they let Su smile in.


    After crossing the gate and passing through the town, Su Xiaocai fully appreciated the unique charm of the town. From the street to the end of the lane, everyone, women and children, old and young, was carrying a gun behind them. Even the children sitting on the side of the road were playing with a pistol. Su Xiao was even worried about whether he would hurt himself.


    After observing the structure of the gun with a perspective eye, Su Xiaocai found that the firing pin of the gun had been removed. It can be said that now the gun is like a toy, but what''s more surprising is that the firing pin of the gun was removed by the little child himself. It''s like playing with a toy, and he took the gun very quickly It''s broken into pieces and put together again.


    The child''s ability surprised Su Xiao.


    It seems that everyone in this place lives with guns, which can explain how bad the law is in this place.


    After entering the town, Su Xiao''s hands were always behind him, holding the pistol tightly. He was afraid that someone would suddenly come up to meet his confidants. After all, he had just revealed that he was really rich.


    When turning an alley, Su Xiao suddenly sees two bandits pressing a man on the wall, as if searching his body.


    Didn''t you say that at the beginning? Why is there such a situation in this?


    Su Xiao walks over with curiosity, but it''s obvious that the bandits and the gate guards are not the same gang these two days. Their behavior is obviously improper, but what makes Su Xiao feel funny is that he actually mentions the word "just" in this town full of bandits.


    In case, Su Xiao opened his perspective eyes and observed the two bandits.


    What surprised Su Xiao was that there was no bandit with a gun.


    There are only two knives that have been worn seriously. Su Xiao wants to continue to measure the new year. He observes the person they press on the wall with perspective eyes. But after taking off his clothes, Su Xiao sees his figure protruding forward and backward.


    The man on the wall is a woman!


    And through the perspective eye organization also can see that this woman''s appearance is very correct.


    What is the reason that makes a woman so dignified and gentle arrive at this place full of bandits.


    Su Xiao is very puzzled, Su Xiao He also can''t connive at this woman, so he is defiled by them.


    He strode past in one breath.


    "Hello! You stop. What are you doing? "


    After seeing Su Xiao approaching, the bandits were stunned. They couldn''t believe that someone would find out if they committed a crime in such a hidden place.


    "Don''t mind your own business, or I don''t know what will happen."


    The bandit said to Su Xiao triumphantly. As he said this, he took out the blunt dagger hidden in his clothes and waved it in front of Su Xiao.


    Looking at the two skinny bandits, Su Xiao was also amused. It was obvious that they had taken drugs. From their looks, Su Xiao could feel that they seemed to be a little crazy, but he also doubted that they could really stab them to death with this dagger? Their bodies don''t seem to have much strength.


    Sue laughs calmly and draws out the pistol behind him, aiming at them.


    "Now you tell me, who will have an accident?"


    After seeing the pistol, the two bandits also counseled. They never thought that this young man would carry a gun.


    "I''ll take this woman. You can go to other women."


    Su said with a smile, showing an evil look on her face.


    Seeing that they can''t deal with Su Xiao, the two bandits can only reluctantly put down the woman and angrily walk to one side. When they leave the alley, he turns to Su Xiao and says aloud."Don''t think it''s over, we''ll come back to you!"


    After watching the two bandits leave, ah Su Xiaocai helped the woman up.

 Chapter 812

    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything to you. I just said that just to save you. You are safe now. You''d better take a gun when you go out next time."


    Su said to the woman softly with a smile and was ready to turn around and leave.


    But the name seems to want to say something to Su Xiao.


    There are two ferocious looking men running in from the corner of the alley on this bony eye. They throw Su Xiao to the ground.


    "Don''t move!"


    The fierce looking man presses Su Xiao on the ground. Su Xiao can clearly feel a pistol on the back of his head.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to get back at me so soon."


    Su grinned with hatred. He thought that these two men were the helpers of the two bandits who had just escaped.


    "No! You all let him go. "


    At this time, just being pressed on the wall, the woman suddenly said aloud.


    "He just saved my life. If anyone is going to be executed, it''s the two bandits who are just about to rape me, and you two incompetent bodyguards!"


    Hearing this, Su Xiao was shocked.


    "What? Are these two men the bodyguards of this woman? "


    After hearing the name, the bodyguard who pressed Su Xiao to the ground immediately let Su Xiao go. Su Xiao got up and patted the dust on his body.


    "Sorry, it seems that my two bodyguards scared you. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    As she spoke, the woman took off her hood and showed her beautiful hair. Although she had some freckles on her face, she looked very upright. It can be said that there is hardly a woman like this in the Middle East.


    "Hello, my name is Anna. Thank you for saving me."


    The woman reached out her hand to sue with a friendly smile.


    After clapping her hands, Su Xiao also shook hands with the woman.


    After understanding, I learned that this woman was actually the daughter of the mayor of this town.


    Moreover, the reason why the mayor was able to get along well in the local area is that he made deals with many gangs and turned the town into a place outside the law. By using the relationship between defamation, they restricted each other to form a relative legal order.


    After listening to this woman''s introduction, Su Xiaocai knows that this woman is definitely a person he can''t easily contact. He must leave quickly.


    In looking for an excuse, ready to leave, Anna but a pull Sue smile.


    "Don''t hurry to leave now. Since you have saved my life and kept my virginity, I hope you can come to my house anyway, and I can thank you face to face."


    Although too much communication with this woman may put her into a disadvantageous situation, after all, Su Xiao knows what he is doing for. If his plan is revealed, it will be very dangerous for her. On the other hand, it is also a great convenience for her to get along with Anna better.


    After all, in this city full of fish and dragons, Su Xiao is decorated with Wulu and Aji. If the two people do support outside, they may not be able to guarantee their absolute safety. But with Anna as a backer in the town, Su Xiao can naturally do what he wants to do more at ease.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao didn''t hesitate. He immediately nodded and followed Anna to her house.


    When the surrounding earth house is very different, Anna''s house is actually a very typical villa in the backyard, and even a small swimming pool.


    Under the escort of two bodyguards, Su Xiao and Anna arrive at her villa safely.


    But Su Xiao is still very confused.


    "It is clear that you are the daughter of the mayor. Why don''t you show your identity when you are held hostage by two bandits?"


    Anna also sighed helplessly.


    "I''ve shown my identity from the moment I was held hostage by them, but no matter what I say, they don''t believe it. It seems that the two poisonous insects smoked too much marijuana and confused their brains."


    Su Xiao thought about it, and felt that it was so. After all, no one could talk to an addict about terms.


    After a little tour of Anna''s villa, Su Xiao and Anna sat in the living room chatting.


    After returning home, Anna quickly changed into a suit of clothes, he no longer wore that low-key coat to cover up his identity, but put on a delicate Gucci.


    Looking at Anna''s big change in shape, Su Xiao also exclaimed that the girl had changed her clothes, sometimes even better than the whole look.


    "So what are you here for?"


    Anna sat with Sue smiling, with a glass of red wine in her hand.


    "And you are still a Chinese, which makes me very surprised. Although I don''t know much about you Chinese, I know that you Chinese are all peace loving races. It''s still surprising for me to see a Chinese in our place where war is in chaos and people are struggling."Su Xiao also very embarrassed smile, he is the first time to hear a person from abroad, so disguised boast himself.


    He was very embarrassed to scratch his head, but in fact his mind is constantly weaving a variety of reasons to put forward to prevaricate me, after all, he can''t expose his identity at this time.


    "In fact, I am an exception. After staying in a peaceful environment for a long time, I want to come out and try to explore."


    "Adventure?"


    After hearing these two words, Anna even smiles. It seems that like Su Xiao, he is also a person who likes to explore, just because of his ability


    Since I became an adult, my father has kept me in the house. Although he can give me a lot of pocket money and let me buy all kinds of things I want, and my father can help me with everything I want in all kinds of ways, I still feel that I lack something.


    Looking at the sullen Anna, Sue could not help but sigh with a smile.


    Even if he was the daughter of a town mayor everyone feared, it seemed that life was not so good.


    "Then why did you come to our place? Money? Guns? Contraband? "


    Anna has thrown out the second question, Su Xiao now began to doubt whether Anna deliberately asked herself.


    After careful thinking, Sue grinned and continued to say to Anna.


    I heard that your place is a place outside the law, and I have never seen a place without legal control, so driven by curiosity, I came here.


    Sue smile this answer obviously in Anna very satisfied, Anna smile up, but Sue smile but feel Anna this smile looks very ferocious.


    "Yes, like you, I like chaos, but I don''t like order very much."


    But when she said this, Su Xiao thought of Anna being pressed on the wall by two bandits.


    "It''s a pity that without bodyguards, she is still an ordinary girl with no strength to bind a chicken."


    Sue thought with a smile and shook her head.


    "Come on, I''ll show you my collection."


    Anna said here and very excited to greet Su Xiao and he went to a cabinet position.


    Su Xiaozheng is wondering why Anna brought him to this cabinet?


    On the top of the cupboard were just bottles of good red wine and some books he couldn''t understand.


    Anna bright smile, she reached out to move a statue on the table.


    Boom!


    See a wall shake, this whole ambry turned upside down unexpectedly, appeared an entrance.


    "I didn''t expect there was a hidden door here!"


    Su Xiao was shocked.


    After following Anna into her secret room, Su Xiao is even more shocked.


    This whole room is full of all kinds of weapons.


    There are long ones, short ones, rifles, submachine guns, pistols.


    And some of them are in metal boxes.


    Su Xiao started his perspective eyes and carefully observed the encryption box, but the result still surprised him.


    "Stinger missile!"


    Su Xiao was so scared that he couldn''t shut his mouth at this time. He knew how much money it would cost to buy such weapons. This shows how much money the mayor has to give his daughter to buy so many weapons.


    Su Xiao turned to look at his fanatical expression and worried. After all, girls of Anna''s age may like to buy cosmetics and other things together, but Anna is different. He has a special pursuit of guns.


    "You see, this thing is my favorite."


    Anna opens a safe hidden on the wall and takes something out of it.


    Su Xiaoding up, found that Anna''s hand is actually a bright Desert Eagle pistol.


    Different from the ordinary Desert Eagle pistol, this pistol is made of pure gold, and its surface is engraved with very special stripes, which is very eye-catching.


    Su Xiao did not dare to estimate how much a gun was worth.


    Anna saw Sue smile serious expression, also very proud of the hand of the pistol.


    She is very proud of the laugh, the chest of Xuefeng also slightly tremble, see Su smile swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    As early as after Anna changed her clothes and came out, Su Xiao couldn''t help but take a look with perspective. Anna didn''t wear underwear at all.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know whether Anna is deliberately trying to seduce herself, or because women in this place dress like this.


    After seeing enough of the gun, Anna took out a cartridge clip and loaded it on the pistol very quickly.


    "Come on, I''ll show you something now. I think they should be here."Sue smiles and doubts again. What is Anna going to take herself to see?


    But from Anna''s expression, Su Xiao can judge that Anna now wants to take Su Xiao to see more than weapons.


    Although Su Xiao was a little flustered, she still bit her teeth and followed Anna to the outside.

 Chapter 813

    After walking out of Anna''s secret room, Su Xiao walks towards a place similar to a cellar with who is behind him. To Su Xiao''s surprise, there are still people guarding this place. I don''t know what it is used for.


    "What do I say this place is for?"


    After all, he had never heard of anyone storing pickles in a place full of sand and desert.


    Anna just turned around and looked at Sue with a deep smile.


    After the house was close, the two guards who locked the door also saluted Anna, and then respectfully opened the lock of the cellar. The lock looked very broad. Su Xiao estimated that even if it was exploded with a bomb, it might not be able to open the lock.


    After pushing the door open and entering the cellar side by side with Anna, Su Xiao still couldn''t see anything. After all, this cellar is a little similar to the traditional cellar, which is basically opaque, with only a few small vents showing a little light.


    After a guard saw him enter the cellar at that time, he quickly lit up several kerosene lamps. In an instant, the whole cellar became bright.


    Sue smiles and looks at it carefully, only to find that this cellar is not used for storing food, but Anna''s for holding prisoners. In the middle of this cellar, two people are masked and tied to the wall with chains.


    Anna slowly approached the two men. After the power failure and the sound of footsteps, the two masked prisoners seemed to be hysterical and wanted to say something. The chain tied behind them also moved, as if they were going to escape from this place.


    But then again, even if Su Xiao is locked in this place, he will try his best to let himself escape. After all, the environment is too bad.


    There are several cells on both sides of the low price. Among these cells, there are many bony people, but they seem to have given up. They lie on the ground with empty eyes and don''t move. If they can''t breathe, Su Xiao almost thinks they are several corpses.


    At this time, he had already stood in front of the two masked men. He waved to the guards standing behind him to remove their masks.


    After taking off the mask, the two men also saw Anna standing in front of him. They began to howl hysterically, praying that Anna would let them go.


    It turns out that these two men are the two bandits who attempted to rape Anna in the alley.


    "I have told you that you should know my identity very well, but you didn''t want to let me go at that time, so please tell me why I want to let you go now?"


    Anna said as she played with the golden eagle in her hand.


    "Sorry, it''s all us Our fault. We were out of our wits at that time. We didn''t know what to do. I hope you can be merciful and let us go


    "Yes, it''s all our fault. I''m sorry."


    But no matter what they asked, Anna ignored him and kept his disdainful look, as if two dogs were not trapped in front of him.


    "You have two ways to go now."


    Anna''s cold voice came.


    "One is to let me practice my hand. My father often told me that shooting alone can''t do a good job in shooting. Only shooting can do it well. You see, I brought my gun here today. The condition is very simple. You let me shoot a whole cartridge. If you can make it through, I''ll let you go."


    Did she wave the pistol in her hand while talking.


    "No, no, never."


    The two bandits cried out in agony, their faces wrinkled.


    "There''s another way."


    Anna put away the pistol in his hand and continued to follow the two bandits.


    "Have you ever heard of the Colosseum in ancient Rome? I''ve always wanted to see what it''s like for two gladiators to fight in the arena? Now, God has given you two a chance to be gladiators. "


    Anna said it with a sneer.


    "But my choice is a little different from the first one. If you choose the second one, only one of you can get out alive."


    Anna said very casually leaning against the corner, staring at the two bandits said.


    "Then make your decision now. I''m very busy. I don''t have much time to bargain with you. You only have these two choices."


    Obviously, these two options are not good choices for the two bandits, and this also reflects Anna''s inner distortion from another aspect. As a girl who grew up in this place full of bandits and wars, Anna is really different from others.


    But so far, Su Xiao didn''t say much. He just looked at the two bandits quietly, thinking which option they would choose.However, after a few minutes of thinking, the two bandits both chose the second way. After all, no one can bear the pain of being hit by a pistol.


    And this option is also in Anna''s favor, and as early as this option was put forward, it was determined from the heart that the two bandits would definitely choose his second option, and this is Anna''s intention. He just wanted to watch the two men kill each other.


    "Now that you''ve chosen the second option, you don''t have to go back."


    Anna clapped her hands, and the bodyguard behind him didn''t know when to follow. They pressed the two bandits, dragged them to one side, and put a longer chain on their necks. The two were locked on the left and right walls, so that they could only move within the scope of the chain, but their chains were not very good Wai is just enough for them to reach each other.


    In this way, Anna can stand outside the scope of the chain to watch the duel between the two bandits.


    After locking the two bandits, Anna asked her bodyguard to put a stick and a pistol in the middle of them.


    "After the duel begins, you can choose to kill each other with bare hands, or you can choose to grab the weapon in front of you and kill each other. You decide for yourself, but there is only one condition, that is, after one of you dies, the remaining one can go out alive."


    Anna said, let the bodyguard standing beside him start counting down.


    "Three, two, one!"


    At the moment when the bodyguard counted to one, the two bandits suddenly rushed out like mad bison. They both wanted to grab the pistol, so that they could end the battle without any effort.


    Now the two of them, no matter how well they got along and how much money they robbed together, are fighting each other for their lives.


    The Bandit on the left side jumped forward, one of his hands was just on the pistol, but the Bandit on the right side opposite him was also just a shop, just grabbed his hand, and beat his hand away.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a beat, the pistol also slipped to one side.


    The two of them, like two dogs, grabbed the stick on the opposite side of the pistol.


    The Bandit on the right hand side, a fierce carp, jumped to his left hand side and made another rush, trying to grasp the pistol again.


    But the pistol was kicked away by the bandit opposite him as soon as he caught it.


    It''s a pity that the pistol slipped to the foot of the Bandit on the right side with such a kick.


    Now he can easily turn around and pick up the pistol.


    Just when the Bandit on the right side turned around and was ready to put his hand in, the Bandit on the left side quickly grasped the chain on his neck, pulled him back, and saluted him with a heavy fist.


    Pop!


    Although the bodies of the two bandits are relatively weak, but now it''s the time of life and death, they are full of strength.


    After the right-hand bandit loved this heavy fist, his whole face was instantly covered with nosebleed.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Bandit on the right side bumped his head up and directly hit the Bandit on the left side''s forehead, which made him stagger and fall to the ground.


    Now the Bandit on the right side wants to turn his back to pick up the pistol after seeing that he has broken free.


    However, the Bandit on the left side was just repulsed by him, and then he stubbornly put his foot on the chain behind the bandit. He pulled him back again and directly kicked him in the face.


    Pop!


    A few drops of blood gushed out, and the scene looked extremely bloody.


    However, Su Xiao has seen many scenes like this, even more bloody than this, so he stood there quietly watching with his hands holding his chest indifferently.


    But Anna around him is different. It seems that he hasn''t seen such a bloody scene for a long time, so as soon as he sees a lot of blood, he is very excited to take a breath.


    Su Xiao couldn''t imagine what Anna''s childhood was like, but he had never seen such a person as Anna who was so addicted to killing.


    And the fight between the two bandits in front of them continues.


    The Bandit on the right hand side was caught by the Bandit on the left hand side after the chain, fell to the ground, hands condensed into a heavy fist, hit him in the face again and again.


    Blood is constantly gushing out. The Bandit on the right side is obviously not good at close combat. When he falls into a bad situation, he still doesn''t resist. He just covers his face with his hands and curls up. He resists the attack of the Bandit on the left side with his body.


    "You can''t do this."


    Obviously, the bandit''s behavior on the right side attracted Anna''s dissatisfaction."If you don''t fight, you''ll both be shot!"

 Chapter 814

    In this dark cellar, the fight between the two bandits continues.


    Anna said the threat, the bandits also panic these two days.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the Bandit on the left side. Although he has the upper hand now, he is still beating the bandit who is locked on the right side with his hands.


    The Bandit on the left yelled madly as he fought.


    "Fight, fight, fight me! Or we''ll both die, you trash


    Sure enough, under the double threat, the Bandit on the right finally broke out.


    With a roar, he hit the Bandit on his left cheek.


    Poof!


    Another burst of blood flew out.


    ¡¤The bandit, who was locked on the right, gasped.


    "But I''m afraid that''s the end of our fight."


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the Bandit on the left side was repulsed, the Bandit on the right side had picked up the pistol from the ground.


    I don''t know whether it was because he was too nervous or because someone else had used a pistol. The right hand of the bandit with a gun trembled, but he still trembled and pointed the gun at the left bandit.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I don''t have a choice either."


    Sure enough, the contest between them was almost over at this moment.


    The Bandit on the left also knew that he would die, so he stood there and closed his eyes.


    Click!


    It also means that the bandit pulled the trigger, but the voice made him feel very uneasy.


    "What?"


    The Bandit on the right was shocked, and fear once again occupied her cheek.


    After seeing this scene, Anna laughs like she''s mad. It seems that he has been planning this scene.


    "I didn''t expect that there was no bullet in this pistol. What''s the matter?"


    Anna said with a smile.


    "Damn bitches!"


    The Bandit on the right hand, before he finished his words, tied the Bandit on the left. Taking advantage of the emptiness, he picked up the stick that fell on one side and chopped it towards the bandit''s cheek on the right.


    Bang!


    It also shows that the bandit only felt a hard hit on his forehead, followed by a whirl of heaven, even he could not control his own balance.


    Finally, he fell to the ground with a bang, gasping for breath.


    But now the Bandit on the left, he has the advantage, naturally will not let him go easily, so it kept waving the stick in his hand, and called him hard.


    In less than a minute, countless bruises appeared on the Bandit on the right.


    "As you said before, I''m going to repeat it now. I don''t have a choice."


    The Bandit on the left side continued to wave his stick and beat him hard.


    "Blame it if you don''t have a bullet in your gun!"


    Pop!


    As he spoke, he waved the stick down hard. Soon even the stick was covered with blood. Even Su Xiao could smell the bloody smell from the stick.


    But what both sides didn''t expect was that the fight of the Bandit on the right didn''t go out completely. They kicked the Bandit on the left in the crotch and knocked her out. The stick in their hand also fell to one side.


    It seems that he is fed up with the beating. Now he takes advantage of the victory and turns the Bandit on the left to the ground. He bites his throat, tearing like a wild animal.


    At first, the Bandit on the left could make a little scream and struggle, but at the back, with the overflow of blood, the movement of the Bandit on the left became smaller and smaller. Finally, she fell to the ground powerlessly, motionless, leaving only empty eyes and a huge wound on her neck, which was flowing blood continuously, It looks terrible.


    "Good, good, you did it."


    Anna clapped as she approached the surviving bandit.


    "Now that I''ve done it, should I go out?"


    Although the bandit was still breathing heavily and covered with blood, he still did not forget what he had done for.


    "Of course, of course."


    Anna clapped her hands and let the two bodyguards around her untie the chain for the bandit.


    So two bodyguards accompanied the bandit out of the cellar.


    Su Xiao walked out of the cellar again and saw the sunset all over the sky. He realized that he had been in the earth for several hours.


    Su Xiao was surprised that this bandit was able to fight each other for several hours and walk out. He had to admit that this is human potential.With the sunset all over the sky, Anna patted the Bandit on the shoulder with great satisfaction.


    "Now that you''ve done it, I''ll keep my promise and let you out."


    The bandit didn''t say much. Seeing that he let himself out and his chains were untied, he ran to the door. He didn''t want to see Anna again in his life.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a gunshot, and the bandit''s head exploded.


    It turned out that at this moment, it had already pulled out his desert eagle and shot solidly at the bandit''s head.


    Looking at the body of a bandit with only half a head left, Anna smiles with satisfaction when she slowly falls down. From his eyes, Su Xiao only sees Ding Huang and anger, as well as the inexplicable joy.


    "Didn''t you just tell him that if you kill another man, he can survive?"


    Although Su Xiao did not feel too shocked, but also very puzzled asked Anna.


    Anna shrugged her shoulders and said.


    "I only promise him that he can go out alive after knocking down another person, but I mean to go out of the cellar. Now that he''s out of the ground, of course I can kill him. After all, I''ve fulfilled my promise."


    Anna smiles and hides the desert eagle in her hand again.


    "It''s getting late now. Why don''t you have dinner with me tonight? I''ll treat you well."


    After seeing Su Xiao alone, Anna is also very enthusiastic to Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao always keeps away from Anna, who is a kind of eccentric person, she knows that if she is good with that foot, then she will get along like a fish in water in this town, and even can easily get all kinds of information, so as to complete the thing that she promised to ah Ji and Wu Lu.


    So Su Xiao nodded. When she saw that Su Xiao didn''t refuse, Anna also laughed happily. During the preparation of literature and art, Anna invited Su Xiao to sit in his backyard and have a chat.


    However, when Su Xiao passed his villa, he heard a lot of footsteps inside. It seems that the chef around him should have started cooking at the first time when Anna gave her order. After all, he was with a host who had a serious tendency to violence, and their fate was all decided by Anna. There are two kinds of people in this city, one is inferior, the other is inferior It''s the best.


    But the most embarrassing thing is the person in the middle, which is similar to the chef of Anna''s family. After all, the chef can be changed at any time. When these cooks are fired, they will lose Anna''s protection. After that, many gangsters or hatred, normal people, will vent their anger on the servants who are fired.


    The more so, the servants around him dare not make Anna unhappy. They are not worried that she will kill themselves, but they are afraid of being fired, because he does not know how many people he will face after being fired, and how many people will want to cramp himself.


    Su Xiao followed him to his back garden. It was like a small oasis with the flowers and trees outside. Not only the ground was covered with green leaves, but also all kinds of rare flowers and plants were planted around, which made Su Xiao look beautiful.


    Although Su Xiao is not a flower man, he also knows that to be able to afford these flowers, in addition to having a certain amount of money, he also has a certain influence. After all, some of the flowers are rare and have no certain relationship. No one is willing to sell them. From here, Su Xiao can see how much is involved in the mayor of this small town The power of the United States.


    "I don''t know if there''s anything else you want to talk to me about?"


    Su Xiao is very curious about herself. She doesn''t show any special talent. How can Anna be so interested in herself.


    Anna smiles thoughtfully. He turns to sue and asks.


    "I guess you''ve killed a lot of people."


    Although this question seems to be an ordinary one, after all, some of the people who dare to come to this desert have never killed anyone, but the number of Su Xiao''s answers, as well as her eyes and tone are very important, because although Anna is an ordinary young woman, she has lived in this place for so many years, and he also knows how to look at the color and distinguish the true from the false .


    Although Su Xiao is not afraid of what will happen if she is exposed, she feels a heavy sense of guilt once she thinks that she has failed to do what she promised.


    "Yes, I''ve killed a lot of people, but you have to ask exactly who it is."


    Su said with a smile.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao''s visit aroused his interest, so Anna continued to ask.


    "Then who did you kill?"

 Chapter 815

    In the face of Anna doubt, Su Xiao is still in no hurry.


    He said faintly.


    "I used to kill people like you."


    Looking at Su xiaoleisurely expression, Anna actually laughed.


    "You are very interesting. I am more and more interested in you."


    Su Xiao is very clear that Anna likes people who have courage and courage. Su Xiao has the courage to tell all about her past, which makes Anna very satisfied.


    "As for your father, I haven''t seen him since I came to this small town. Is he very busy?"


    Su Xiao takes this opportunity to ask Anna.


    Anna shrugged her shoulders with indifference.


    "That''s true. My father has been very busy all the time. Of course, I know this busy is different from what you think. I know this busy means that he is always busy looking for women everywhere."


    At this point, Anna''s expression became worse again. It seemed that he was gnashing his teeth at the thought of what his father had done.


    "Since my mother passed away, my father has been drinking and drinking. For him, my mother is his biggest constraint."


    Anna spat on the ground as she spoke.


    "I don''t know how my mother met this man."


    Anna said with a disgusting face.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao could not help but feel strange.


    In such a chaotic place, your father can be the mayor of this town, and manage this certificate so well, it''s also his credit.


    Su laughs clearly, if there is no two brushes in this place, it can''t go on at all.


    But after listening to this sentence, Anna snorted even more disdainfully.


    "My father''s ability to climb to this position today depends on my mother''s family and the forces behind them."


    Anna pauses for a moment, then observes Sue''s smile carefully, and continues.


    "My mother and her family are the most famous ancient families in the area, but you know what they do and business are not particularly proper, but they are what this place needs."


    Su smiles and nods to show his understanding. He knows that there are countless rich businessmen in Afghanistan. They make huge profits by reselling arms and drugs, and they can get oil fields from some businessmen or farmers at very low prices. Later, they can earn more money from the oil fields, and they are using the money they earn to swallow up more oil fields and other industries The small family gradually developed into a local big family, which is similar to the Italian mafia.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know what kind of family Anna''s mother''s family is, at this point, Su Xiao doesn''t have the heart to know so much.


    "But even so, your father is different. Does he manage this town well? Although it''s a place outside the law, without her efforts, it should not be where you are today. "


    But after listening to this sentence, Anna snorted even more disdainfully.


    "In fact, it''s not him who is in charge of this town. He''s just growing in name. Every day, he travels around and looks for women to get drunk before he goes home. All his affairs are under his charge, that is, the deputy mayor."


    Anna said as she turned to sue and continued with a smile.


    "His deputy mayor is also his deputy. His name is Adrian. Although he is very capable and he wants to make this small town a place beyond the law, I still don''t like him. The longer time goes by, the more power he has. It is very likely that he will take over the position of mayor in the future."


    Su Xiao now more listen to more wrong, so quickly asked.


    "What would happen to your father at that time?"


    But when she heard this, Anna seemed to have a deep smile.


    "If it is true at that time, my father and I will not be in the world long ago, but as long as I am still in the world, I will try my best to stop him. I tell you so much to remind you to be careful and watch out for him."


    Although Su Xiao wants to ask more questions, at this time, his bodyguard has come over and whispered a few words in her ear. Anna nods and then greets Su Xiao.


    "OK, my chef has finished the meal. Now that you have stayed, don''t mind eating with me."


    Anna seems to be a different person now. She is very polite to Su Xiao. She not only asks Su Xiao to go first, but also makes a gesture of invitation to Su Xiao. His short skirt is flying gently with a slight desert wind. Her short hair is rippling on her cheek. If you exclude what he just did, Anna can be said to be a good-looking, ten year old girl A beautiful woman with exotic style.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao''s cruelty and desire for blood are far beyond her imagination, which is also regarded as a stain in her mind.Around the oasis like back garden, into Anna''s villa, slowly along the stairs, to Anna''s second floor, in a hall on the second floor has been filled with a variety of Western food and dessert.


    This made Su smile dazzled. He had never seen so many delicacies on the same table in his life.


    "Sit down and eat. You''re welcome."


    After Anna finished laughing at sue, she took the lead in pulling back her chair and sitting down.


    She picked up a piece of tenderloin with a knife and fork, then I cut it into several pieces in front of me and put it into my mouth to chew it slowly.


    Su Xiao or cooked food, eat more, now in front of the dazzling array of semi cooked meat, Su Xiao seems a little surprised.


    He really didn''t like it. His mouth was full of blood.


    It seems that Anna should have seen Su Xiao''s dilemma, so she took the initiative to fork a piece of tenderloin and put it on Su Xiao''s plate.


    "Believe me, try it. You will like him. Sometimes you feel like killing. At first, you feel very scared, but slowly, slowly, you will be infatuated with the bloody smell. I think you should be a man who is keen on killing. But your usual appearance deceives everyone, even yourself. What''s more You really want violence, don''t you? "


    Anna looks at Su Xiao with special eyes and stares at her heart.


    What Su Xiao doesn''t understand is that Anna, exactly because of what can she see through her tendency in this aspect.


    Now that he had said that, Su Xiao would not shirk. He rubbed the half cooked pear shaped meat with a knife and put it into his mouth. He tried to bear the unhappiness in his heart and tasted the taste of blood.


    After a while, Su Xiao became familiar with the smell of blood, but he didn''t know why he thought of the people he had killed before when he was gluing the half cooked meat. Now he felt like he was eating their meat.


    And their empty eyes also looked at themselves, very dull.


    "Are you ok?"


    This time Anna suddenly asked.


    Su smiles and nods faintly. He doesn''t say anything. Now he has put down his scruples and begins to accept the half cooked meat in front of him, just like he has accepted the desire to kill in his heart.


    Just when suxiaoanna was having a meal, a servant came in in a hurry.


    However, after seeing Anna''s expression, the servant trembled even more, because he knew very well that Anna had clearly told them not to disturb him during the meal.


    "Lord Master


    The servant can only tremble to Anna''s side, whispered in her ear what to say.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing what the servant just said, Anna was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. They all took out the knife on the table and put it on the table.


    Dang!


    Looking at the trembling, bright and brilliant knife on the table, Su was stunned. It was the first time that he saw Anna so angry, but Su Xiao didn''t know. This group of servants around them also saw Anna so angry for the first time.


    It turned out that the reason for Anna''s anger was nothing else, but that someone who shouldn''t have come to see him.


    This is Adrian.


    Although Su Xiao heard Anna express his dissatisfaction with Adrian before, he didn''t expect that Anna would resent Adrian to this extent.


    Anna took a few deep breaths, calmed down a little, and went out. When she went out, she could hear his footsteps echoing at the stairway.


    Although Su Xiao is very clear that Adrien is not a good fault, he can''t put Anna alone to face him. Since she is a guest of Anna''s family, Su Xiao has the obligation to see him.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao slowly walked down with him when he was there.


    In the spacious living room, a thin, middle-aged man with smart hair in his 40s is sitting on the sofa, quietly waiting for Anna''s arrival. He is wearing a neat suit, and even in such a sandy place, he keeps very clean. His collar is tied with a red tie, which looks a little bit strange Gou, appears very dignified.


    After seeing Anna, o''drien was obviously very excited. He reached out and wanted to shake hands, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Anna''s cold face.


    "What''s Adrian doing here this time?"


    Anna coldly said, Sue smile can hear, ah, that is trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "I heard that the rebels outside the city seem to have sent an undercover agent to sneak into our city these days. Now I''m launching a big search in the city. Moreover, I heard that Miss Anna, you have also received an outsider in these two days, so I''ll bring someone to investigate."As Adrian spoke, he turned his eyes to Su Xiao, who was standing behind him. His eyes made Su Xiao''s heart cold, as if he already knew Su Xiao well.

 Chapter 816

    In the middle of the living room of the villa, Adrian was standing in the same place, his eyes fixed on sue and smiling as if he knew Sue well.


    "I''m sorry, you are not qualified to search my villa, and there is no reason to question my guests. Now I''m warning you once. I want you to leave immediately. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Anna just coldly said, not too much emotion, although Anna surface is so cold, but Sue smile can feel Anna''s hands have begun to involuntarily hold tightly, if he is still with a pistol, I''m afraid now should be directly out of the gun to point to Adrian.


    "Well, well, in that case, I have nothing to say."


    Adriano gently waved from the shoulder, and a group of bodyguards behind him followed him away.


    But after taking two steps, her face turned back, staring at Su with his cold eyes, and said with a smile.


    "You''re lucky, boy, but only this time. Don''t be proud. We''ll catch you sooner or later."


    After that, Adrian left angrily.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to you."


    Not long after Adrian left, Anna turned and patted sue on the shoulder. She said to Sue like a good brother.


    It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you. I don''t believe anyone can do it under my eyes.


    But whether Adrian will do it by himself, Su Xiao is not worried, because he is very clear about his own strength, Adrian''s group of people can''t be Su Xiao''s opponent in any case.


    But if Su Xiao''s identity is exposed to him, they are bound to vent their anger on the rebels outside the city. At that time, countless civilians will be slaughtered. This situation is not what Su Xiao wants.


    Although Su Xiao is not a pacifist, the situation of countless innocent civilians being slaughtered is not what Su Xiao wants to see.


    "Do you think you can really beat him now?"


    Su Xiao suddenly turned to Anna and said.


    This sentence actually made Anna alert. To be honest, she had never thought about this question before, but now when asked, Anna began to doubt herself.


    "I''m the mayor''s daughter. How do you think I can''t beat him?"


    Feel very puzzled to Su smile to say.


    Sue thought for a moment with a smile and said to Anna.


    "If he really controls the rest of the town''s affairs, as you say, he is already the mayor in name. He may not be able to attack you now, but he can attack the residents of this town by some means. He can force the residents of this town to resist you."


    Su Xiao said methodically, after all, as early as in China, he had understood the truth of killing people with a knife very clearly.


    When Su Xiao said this, Anna lowered her head. She was carefully thinking about the meaning of Su Xiao''s words. After all, Su Xiao''s words do have some truth. Now her father doesn''t know where to go. Anna hasn''t contacted him for a long time, and Anna''s father also highly values his deputy, so to speak, Adrian is gone There is no such extravagant life as father.


    "What should I do now?"


    Play is very clear, if there are one or two thorny in the town, Anna can easily take them down, but if the whole town residents together to deal with her, it''s probably her father personally, also can''t calm their anger.


    It''s the first time Anna thought that Adrian would deal with herself in this way, and maybe Adrian has already started to plan step by step. Today Adrian came to find Anna, probably to give Anna a bad impression.


    Looking at Anna who is very anxious, Sue sighs with a smile. After all, Anna can''t be blamed for this situation. She hasn''t met this kind of thing before, but fortunately, Sue Xiao is not an ungrateful person, and a plan is slowly emerging in his mind.


    "Do you think you can run the whole town?"


    Su Xiao suddenly asked Anna.


    "Why do you ask me this question now?"


    Obviously that doesn''t understand Su Xiao''s intention, but what Su Xiao needs now is a positive reply.


    "This question is very important. I need you to answer me seriously."


    Looking at Su Xiao''s serious eyes, he calmed down and thought about his future carefully, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t give Su Xiao an answer at this time.


    "Do you think that''s how you''ve lived since you were a child? Carefree, never learned anything, not even how to manage the town? "


    Su Xiao said very disappointed.


    "No


    Anna first righteously denied Su Xiao, but then, Anna also became embarrassed.She is very embarrassed to say.


    ¡±After all, I did learn a lot of things before. Although I didn''t like these things, my father would force me to learn them from childhood. But after I became an adult, my life became free and he didn''t care about me, so I slowly A little forgotten "


    Anna said with embarrassment. She lowered her head like a child who did something wrong.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It doesn''t matter. Forget what you''ve learned in the past. It doesn''t matter. You can learn it again, but if you want to continue to control the town, Adrian must go away."


    It''s just that sue laughs at me for saying that to Anna.


    She also knew that Adrian was a huge threat.


    But does she really need to believe the man she just met?


    Anna looks up at sue and smiles, her heart full of doubts.


    "So you have a plan to deal with Adrian, don''t you?"


    Su Xiao nodded confidently.


    "You may not like this plan very much, but believe me, it''s the best way to get rid of him. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll lose the chance to kill him forever. What''s more, do you trust me?"


    Su Xiao thought about it carefully. Although he is an adult now, he hasn''t thought about the problem that worries her so much for a long time.


    In the end, Anna had three words in her mouth.


    "I believe you."


    Sue smiles and nods.


    "Have you ever heard the story of killing people with a knife?"


    Anna nodded her head.


    Looking at Anna''s expression, Su Xiao continued with worry.


    "Adrian can use a knife to kill you, then we can also use a knife to kill him."


    But when she heard this, Anna was more confused. He was not very familiar with the art of war in China.


    "If Adrian was the real mayor of this town, he would be afraid of one thing."


    Sue said with a smile, askance askance to Anna.


    "You should know what it is, don''t you?"


    Anna raised her head and thought for a while, then she blurted out an answer.


    "I don''t know."


    But Anna''s answer made Sue laugh and cry.


    Although he knows Anna is confident in her own ability, it''s not the time to say that.


    So Su Xiao can only bear to continue to explain to Anna.


    "If he is the mayor of this small town in your true sense, then the thing that he fears most is the Resistance Army that lurks outside the city, right?"


    But as soon as Su Xiao mentioned the resistance, Anna''s hair stood up.


    "Wait for you, don''t you want me to..."


    Anna turned, his eyes full of fear.


    "Almost."


    Su said coldly with a smile.


    "Adrian, his control of this town is absolutely beyond your imagination. Now he only needs a suitable reason to add a crime to you and your father. Over time, you two will give up what you have and go far away, or you may be caught by Adrian and sent to prison, tortured and killed."


    Anna knew that Sue''s laughter was not made up, because if she were Adrian, he would do it.


    "And I guess Adrian will never allow you to set up your own private army, because he knows that it''s very dangerous for him, and he doesn''t want the perfect city he built to fall into war because of you."


    Speaking of this, Anna really remembered that he really wanted to set up a private bodyguard team before, but his proposal was rejected by his father. Anna''s father was short of funds, otherwise it would be difficult, because Anna had been angry for a long time, but now she still wants to come. It is estimated that Adrian blew it in his father''s ear A lot of wind.


    "So what''s your plan?"


    Anna quickly answered Su Xiao. He knew that Su Xiao could tell him more about her interests, but ana didn''t want to listen any more. She wanted to know what Su Xiao could do.


    Sue turned to Anna with a cold smile.


    "Now the only way is to unite the rebels outside the city. We will use the hands of the rebels to get rid of Adrian. At that time, you will take over Adrian''s position and take control of the town instead of your father. I can also secretly let you connect with the rebels so that you can reach a certain agreement with the rebels, so that you can get rid of the harassment of the rebels And continue to run your town. "


    Although Su Xiao''s plan sounds perfect, it is quite difficult to carry out. What''s more, Anna didn''t expect that she would cooperate with the rebels. If the person who said this sentence in front of him is an ordinary person, she would have killed him with one shot.But now it''s Su Xiao who is talking in front of me. The first moment I saw Su Xiao, Anna knew that he must be a trustworthy person, and he did show his ability.

 Chapter 817

    In the living room of Anna villa, Su Xiao and Anna sit quietly on the sofa without saying a word. Su Xiao is thinking about how to balance the relationship between Anna and the rebel forces. In his heart, he is fighting with himself. He has received his father''s education since he was a child, and his father has told him more than once that the rebels outside the wall are demons, if they are evil If you have anything to do with them, you will fall into the abyss of doom.


    Now that''s the problem that he''s very worried about, and he doesn''t know what kind of goods the rebels mentioned in Su Xiaokou are.


    At present, what makes Su Xiao feel headache is the strength comparison between Adria and the rebels.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the rebels have no ability to fight against him. At most, they are making a little commotion around adelian''s jurisdiction.


    But the large-scale resistance will be suppressed in the first time, which is why the resistance has been losing. They have not found a good way to restrict Adrian.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know whether they will accept this idea after Su Xiao puts it to the rebels. After all, the forces of the mayor and the rebels are hostile to each other. Su Xiao doesn''t know whether the rebels and the mayor''s daughter will hate each other.


    The two men were silent, and there was no answer for a moment and a half.


    "Stay here first. We''ll talk about that later."


    Anna also has no way, he can only arrange Su Xiao to live down first.


    Su Xiao''s suggestion is also of great help to him, and after a long time of careful thinking, he also knows that Su Xiao''s method is really a good one, but whether he should be related to the rebel forces or not, and whether those rebel forces will betray him after they get Su Xiao are all questions.


    After returning to his room, Su Xiao also lies on the bed and thinks carefully about the things that have not been thought over. Slowly, Su Xiao feels more and more sleepy, and finally she can''t help but close her eyes and fall asleep.


    But Anna couldn''t sleep that night. Every time he closed his eyes, he would think of the things Su Xiao wanted to tell him. He thought that his man with a face and a heart would be able to do it.


    The next day, Anna still didn''t give a clear answer. This Su Xiao is very troublesome. In the next few days, Anna seems to be indifferent to what happened that day. Su Xiao knows that Anna is deliberately ignoring this experience.


    Su Xiao also understands that many people born in luxury do not have the concept of dealing with emergency affairs. When they encounter something, they always choose to put it aside. Today, this kind of thing is also within Su Xiao''s expectation.


    Since there is no reply, Su Xiao has to think about how to save the hammer.


    But these days Anna has been running around with Su Xiao, showing off their family property, so Su Xiao can''t get away.


    And because of Adrian''s previous warning, Anna did not dare to let Suxiao go out alone. Whenever Suxiao proposed to go out, Anna would let one of his bodyguards follow Suxiao in person and protect her all the way. Even when she went to the toilet, she had to stand at the door.


    Although there are many inconveniences, Su Xiao knows that all this is my intention, and he is really worried about Su Xiao''s accident.


    After living in Anna''s house for the next day, Su Xiao finally found a chance to get rid of Anna''s two bodyguards. Then I turned out his villa from the broken fence in my backyard and walked slowly towards the city.


    Now, Su Xiao''s new image is quite different. Like the men around him, Su Xiao begins to cover his neck with a piece of sand cloth on the table and wrap half of his face when he goes out. In this way, he won''t expose his identity easily, and the clothes he wears are no longer the traditional casual clothes in the city, but the clothes he wears It''s a big white robe similar to the clothes and image of local men.


    Although this kind of big white robe doesn''t look very sensitive, and it''s easy to be stained with dust when walking. What''s more, the business is not very airy. Su Xiao knows very well what kind of concept is airtight in such a dry desert climate?


    However, this dress has its advantages. The first advantage is that it is very broad. When wearing this coat, this Su Xiao can directly tie all kinds of weapons on her body, so that she can take out a gun from a certain position in an emergency and point it at the enemy.


    Although Su Xiao got rid of it, he also knew that his current environment was not very safe, because he knew that Adrian''s color was around the whole city now, and Adrian seemed to be slowly spreading the story of Princess colluding with the rebels outside the city. Even this speculation was compiled into a ballad, which was very popular in the whole town.


    Now, with her face covered, Su Xiao can quietly approach the center of the city in the way of a passenger, and get some information by chatting up and shopping.


    Su Xiao thought and walked to a shop selling handicrafts.It seems that this shop has been open for a long time. It may also be due to the local monsoon. The shop has been seriously desertified. Even the wall of the once very delicate shop door has been blown out with some traces of sand, which is full of potholes.


    But to Su Xiao''s surprise, the shop''s signboard still looks so new.


    When Su Xiao looked at the sign and was stunned, the owner of the shop came out. He patted Su Xiao on the shoulder with great enthusiasm. When he noticed that Su Xiao asked her to look at the sign of her shop, he became more happy.


    "I didn''t expect that. In fact, I wash my signboard every day before I open the door. This not only makes it less dirty, but also brings me good luck..."


    Although the shop owner said so helplessly, his eyes were still full of hope.


    Su laughs clearly, like such a bird does not shit place, how can someone patronize his handicraft shop, but the boss is also very helpless sigh.


    This boss said that he only knows how to make handicrafts, and he has been doing it since he was a child. He also believes that his handicrafts shop will be successful.


    "How do you sell these handicrafts? I think you''re doing quite well. "


    As she spoke, Su Xiao paced back and forth in her shop. After a while, Su Xiao finally picked up a root carving similar to a rifle and said to the boss.


    But the boss also very helpless shook his head, did not speak.


    "After all, because time has really passed, even the labels that the original boss put on these goods have disappeared." But what surprised Su Xiao was that the boss didn''t make it clear how important the equipment was to him.


    I can see your ability. After all, everyone thinks that I''m born to be useful, right?


    Su Xiao looks very comforting. After seeing the boss''s bonus, Su Xiao also decides to use such words to disturb everyone''s embarrassment.


    Seeing Su Xiao comforting himself so much, the owner of the handicraft shop was also very happy to laugh, but Su Xiao''s next words cooled his heart.


    "I''m born to be useful. Unfortunately, your talents are limited to those that can be accepted or admired by people. But if your skills are completely out of touch with the present society, no one will respect you."


    Su Xiao''s words are reasonable. The boss nodded his head again, and continued to let Su Xiao look at the statue he made.


    But Su Xiao didn''t come for this today.


    "You must have heard of the rebels outside the city, right?"


    Su said with a smile in silence, while selecting the goods in hand.


    Although the boss''s business is not very good at ordinary times, Su Xiao knows that once there are some foreign guests in this store, it must be his first choice. Most of these foreign guests are organized by the rebel army. The boss should remember the customers who have bought things here. Su Xiao wants to get the location of the hammer by the boss''s tone.


    Although Su Xiao has said this topic, the boss is also embarrassed to drive him away. After all, he really has no business these days.


    So he simply sat down with Su Xiao, two people each poured a glass of wine, slowly said.


    "What you said is true. The goods on my side are really popular with foreign tourists. Whenever there are foreign tourists in the village, the shop they are targeting must be my shop."


    Sue nodded with a smile and continued.


    "So, if you were a rebel, what would you do?"


    I didn''t expect that this remark aroused the interest of shop owners. It gradually became clear that the shop owners and ordinary civilians were severely oppressed by the high-level. If the family had no way to let them release their anger, Su Xiao would have no chance of winning the duel. Su Xiao knew that he couldn''t create a prairie fire in an instant. He could only fight himself I carefully found the matches one by one.


    "If one day, and I''m still alive, I''m afraid I''ll smash all their beautiful villas and make every brick on their villas into my handicrafts."


    This handicraft shop owner said angrily, it seems that he should have received the harassment of soldiers not long ago.


    "I think like you, but now we shouldn''t dwell on the past."


    Su said with a smile, looking up at the owner of a craft shop.

 Chapter 818

    Su Xiao continues to prove that his boss is communicating with him in this e-commerce of handicrafts with very simple decoration. Through the boss''s mouth, Su Xiao understands that most ordinary residents in this city are hard to live. They have to face the solicitation and sabotage from foreign resistance forces, and the pressure from the mayor of the town.


    The combination of these two vortices makes life more difficult for the villagers who are not easy to live.


    Su Xiao knows that if things go on like this, soon someone will rise up. Whether they overthrow the mayor or the rebel army, they will become the next wave of terrorists in the end.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t want to watch this kind of thing happen, now Su Xiao has no other way, and he knows very well that he came here to find the answer, not to entangle with the boss.


    "I hear that the rebels are often caught in towns, right?"


    Su Xiao asked while he turned over and carefully looked at the boss''s expression, but it was obvious that Su Xiao''s question was nothing, and the boss replied calmly.


    "Yes, especially in recent days, it seems that the density of search has become tighter again. I don''t know why they suddenly searched the whole city again, but in my opinion, they are just short of money and use it as an excuse to find the rebels to make money."


    Although the words of the boss do not sound reasonable, they also reflect the residents'' opinions about the mayor.


    Su Xiao continued.


    "So do you know where the captured rebels are held?"


    In the face of the mayor''s questioning eyes, Su Xiao hastily explained.


    "You don''t mind. I just asked casually. After all, I''m more interested in these things."


    After seeing that Su Xiao didn''t have any special ideas, it proved that the boss was a little relieved. He said to Su Xiao while thinking.


    "I''ve heard that the captured rebels will be taken to the prison under the Central Church."


    Here, the boss said while shaking involuntarily.


    "I''ve heard that the cell is airtight and can''t be seen. The captured rebels will be held here, tortured to death in the most cruel way, and finally cut off the meat from his body to make a big meal for the mayor."


    Looking at the boss with a look of fear, Su Xiao almost made a sound, but then she thought that Su Xiao understood Adrian''s way of spreading fear.


    There is no doubt that it can establish a better authority for him in a short time. Su Xiao knows that sometimes exaggerating the brutality of the ruling class can enhance their prestige to a certain extent and make the people below dare not resist.


    Now Adrian''s biggest worry is that someone in his town has joined the rebels.


    Although Su Xiao does not know how many people in Adrian''s town have joined the rebels, once people like Su Xiao join the rebels, the threat to Adrian will be significant.


    After asking questions, Su Xiao can''t help buying some root carvings. He knows that the boss''s business is not easy either. He''s a little busier now. Maybe he can become friends with his boss in the future, so that he can get more information.


    After saying goodbye to this friendly and enthusiastic boss, Su Xiao went to the black market of local population.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t know what the black market looked like, he understood literally and sentence by sentence what the role of the market was. What Su Xiao knew more clearly was that he had the courage to open a black market in such an airtight town.


    I think the boss is also a man with deep knowledge of the city. What surprised Su Xiao even more was that he secretly heard that Adrian, a black market boss, had a good personal relationship and even had a lot of guns, weapons and contraband. He had to ask the boss to help him find them.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao is more excited. He also wants to see the so-called boss and who he is.


    Su Xiao according to other people''s information, step by step to the market.


    It''s still in the afternoon, and the market is also going on in an orderly way. Although the business in this place is not very developed, it doesn''t mean that there is no business. Many people are still selling their own goods and don''t know what means to get them. Su Xiao goes to these stalls and looks at them carefully.


    It was found that not only fruits, meat, sausages, but also bullet proof vests, guns, ammunition and all kinds of weapons were sold on it.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    Is it the world or the local people who cause this phenomenon?


    Su Xiao doesn''t know.


    Just when Su Xiao finds a downward tunnel in an alley of the market according to the designated location, he is suddenly stopped.


    In the daytime, the gate of the tunnel was still guarded by guards, but now the gate of the tunnel is tightly closed and no one is allowed to enter."Get out of here!"


    Obviously, the guard at the gate can judge from Su Xiao''s clothes that Su Xiao is not a very rich man. Just as Su Xiao said to her when she was about to enter the gate before, the rich people are welcome in this town. Su Xiao knows that she has been treated as a poor man.


    But considering that it''s day time, even if Su Xiao makes trouble, the black market won''t open for him. Su Xiao just grits his teeth and bears with him. He''s ready to wait until night to try his luck.


    Now Su Xiao is going to turn to the church that the owner of the handicraft shop said just now.


    This church is not a church in the traditional sense. In fact, no matter what angle you look at it, it''s a 10 minute rabbit hut, but it''s full of believers. Everyone is praying devoutly and whispering in a language that ordinary people don''t understand. Although Su Xiao knows something about it, he doesn''t care I don''t believe that they are communicating with God.


    "Hello, child, do you want to join our religion?"


    As soon as Su Xiao arrived at the door of the church, an old man in a white robe came slowly to Su Xiao.


    Although the old man has a foreign style, his whole face has been red eroded by the dust, but it is still the firm look in his eyes. From all aspects, the old man standing in front of Su Xiao is a devout believer.


    However, Su Xiao is not interested in the new car crossover. Seeing the old man approaching, Su Xiao can only shake his head habitually.


    "I''m really sorry, I really don''t have the idea to join the church. I came here today to find out if my friend is here."


    In order to get rid of the godfather, Su Xiao thinks of a speech in a hurry.


    But the old man''s eyes lit up when he heard the words "friend".


    "Is that true? If your friend is really religious, I don''t mind if you go in and look for him."


    As he spoke, the old man pushed aside. After seeing Su Xiao''s expression, the old man knew that Su Xiao was not a suitable target to be invited to the church, at least not now.


    The old man here knows very well that it takes a long time for him to be moved if he wants to invite someone to join the church, which is also his goal.


    After bypassing the godfather, Su Xiao walks slowly in this humble hut.


    There is no difference between this cottage and an ordinary farmhouse. There are no windows around it. There are only a few places on the roof where the light can pass through. Maybe this place is designed in this way, and then the light can be used for ventilation. Moreover, it seldom rains near the desert, so there is no need to worry about the problem of sheltering from the wind and rain.


    There are four kerosene lamps in each of the four corners of this chapel. Under the dim light, there are nearly a dozen believers sitting on the simple bench. However, they do not give up their faith because of the poor environment. On the contrary, each of them is very devoted, with their eyes closed and praying quietly.


    Su Xiao stood in the church for a while. He closed his eyes and listened to this group of people''s recitation in a low voice.


    But after listening for a while, Su Xiao didn''t feel anything wrong. These people are really devout. Although Su Xiao didn''t understand what they were saying, from their voices, Su Xiao also heard the feeling of piety.


    No matter how much Su Xiao looks for it, he still can''t find the dungeon mentioned in the rumor. The godfather who just received him at the door seems a little pedantic and almost like the godfather of other sects. He always wants to invite people to join the church, but generally speaking, he is very polite. Su Xiao doesn''t believe that he is the kind of person who can do that kind of thing I''m not the only one.


    After a little stroll in the church, Su Xiao is also very disappointed. After all, no matter how he looks for it, he still can''t find where the computer in the rumor is. Moreover, Su Xiao doesn''t find any trace on the ground.


    Su Xiao is very disappointed to walk out of the church, when walking out of the church, the godfather is still watching at the door, so the son is to wait for Su to laugh.


    "How''s it going? Haven''t you found your friend yet? "


    The godfather asked slowly.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to entangle with the godfather too much, so she shook her head and didn''t say much.


    Have you ever thought that if you join the church, I might be able to find your friends.


    As the godfather said this sentence, he looked at Su with a deep smile, as if he could understand the meaning of this sentence in the seven sets of masters.


    But Su Xiao didn''t think about the meaning of this sentence carefully. He just shook his head a little and left.


    He really doesn''t want to get entangled with the godfather now.

 Chapter 819

    Su Xiao just walked out of the church and ran into two of Anna''s bodyguards.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su Xiao. Now our eldest lady is looking for you. I hope you can go back soon. She''s worried about your safety."


    Looking at the eyes of the two bodyguards, we know that this matter must not be discussed. Although night is coming, Su Xiao still wants to go to the black market to have a look, but the two bodyguards still stand up Su Xiao like escorting prisoners and walk towards Anna''s villa.


    "Let me go! Don''t push me! I can walk by myself


    Su Xiao is very angry to break away from the shackles of the two bodyguards, walking slowly in front alone.


    Although it''s hard to feel this kind of restricted freedom, his ancestors know that Anna did it for his personal safety.


    Although Su Xiao is not a person who likes to be restricted, considering the tense situation, and he can''t turn against Anna at will, he can only listen to the two bodyguards and walk in the front.


    When she got to the outer door of the villa, Su Xiao saw that Anna was already waiting for him at the door anxiously. Although there were two other bodyguards around her, if someone wanted to assassinate Anna, it would be easy.


    After all, suicide attacks like suicide bombers are not uncommon in this part of Afghanistan.


    "You''re back at last."


    After seeing Su Xiao''s voice, Anna finally breathes a sigh of relief. She comes up in a hurry to make sure whether Su Xiao is hurt or not. However, Su Xiao waves her hand carelessly.


    "I don''t understand. Now things have come to a very urgent stage. Why do you still turn a blind eye? You should know that if Adrian is allowed to develop his power, you will have no chance of winning soon."


    Su Xiao''s words can be described as sincere words, but Anna did not immediately answer Su Xiao. After confirming that everything is OK, Anna once again called Su Xiao to his back garden.


    On the way, Su Xiao obviously feels that there are more bodyguards around Anna today. Originally, the whole villa is empty. Now, in many places that may not be noticed, there are bodyguards standing quietly. No matter how you look at them, you can see clearly that these bodyguards are trained professionally.


    And Su Xiao didn''t understand why there were so many bodyguards in Anna''s house.


    But Anna is not in a hurry.


    She slowly leads Su Xiao to his back garden. On the way, Anna even takes a special look at several big bodyguards.


    After arriving at the back garden, Susanna sat where they sat last time.


    After confirming that no one is eavesdropping around, Anna tells the truth like Su Xiao.


    It turns out that Anna''s side is going to hold his most important birthday party every year.


    At that time, the important people around, celebrities from all walks of life, business and politics, including some Taoists, will come to Anna''s birthday dinner. Of course, Adrian will also come to Anna''s birthday dinner. This is an excellent time to obtain information and exchange information.


    If Anna and Su Xiao launch a counterattack against Adrian rashly now, she will certainly scare the snake. Moreover, his company has been working here for many years, and he has contacts with many important people. If anything really happens, it may not be who has it.


    "In fact, my birthday party is no longer a nominal birthday party. Under the operation of Adria and my father, this birthday party has become an opportunity for them to collude with countless local celebrities and senior officials. Every year, they will get in touch with these people by holding birthday parties, so as to deepen their relationship."


    Listen to Anna say so, Su Xiao also make mutter, this kind of situation is he did not think of, he also absolutely did not think that will face this kind of thing, he did not think that Adrian''s background is so deep, this is why Anna''s father also had to avoid three points to Adrian, in addition to Adrian''s personal ability is too strong Besides shrewd, Adrian''s relationship is also a point valued by Anna''s father.


    "Do you see those geese standing outside?"


    Anna pointed behind her.


    "These bodyguards are not called by me, but sent by his company. My birthday party will be held in a few days. Adrian, on the surface, is to prevent accidents, so he needs to deploy and prepare as soon as possible, but I am very clear that Adrian''s doing so is just to let these people watch me at any time. After all, the unpleasant incident happened before "I''ve made him suspicious of me."


    Anna said as she turned to sue and laughed.


    "If this matter is not properly solved, the following problems will be very serious, and now is definitely not the time to tear the skin with Adrian."


    Listen to Anna say so, Sue smile also bowed his head, thinking carefully, after thinking for a long time, even he had to admit that Anna''s words are really true, now Adrian absolutely can''t provoke.Unexpectedly, only a few hours, Adrian has made the deployment, it seems that he should be a thoughtful person.


    Su Xiao said faintly while shaking his head helplessly. At the moment, even Su Xiao felt a sense of powerlessness.


    If there is something wrong with Anna, will her friends help him? Will Suxiao put Anna in danger? None of this is known.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Su Xiao turned there, he was looking forward to give him a satisfactory answer, but in this case, even Anna had no way, she shook her head helplessly.


    "In any case, it has to start. After all, this is a meeting between my father and this group of celebrities and important people in business and politics. They will never let this meeting be cancelled."


    Think of here, Su Xiao can only helplessly sigh, since things have come to this point, there is no way, Su Xiao this side can not think of any other way, can only see step by step.


    But now it''s less than a few days before Anna''s birthday party. Su Xiao must be ready as soon as possible.


    At night, after everyone fell asleep, Su Xiao got up quietly.


    After observing the surroundings, no one noticed, Su Xiao climbed out of the fence, hid in the grass, looked at the direction of the black market, and walked slowly.


    Although it''s night now, the whole market is still full of people. It''s just different from the ordinary commodity trade in the daytime. Most of the special trades are carried out on this side of the night. At night, many bars in the whole street will open to welcome guests, and many women with very exposed clothes will stand on the street to solicit I''m waiting for the guests.


    But Su Xiao came here for the black market this time.


    After walking through the long crowd, Su Xiao arrived at the entrance of the black market again.


    Sure enough, by night, the door of the tunnel had been opened, and there were a lot of people around, but few of them could get in.


    It seems that the boss of this black market is a person who knows how to find value. The group guarding by the door has no money at all. Letting them in will only pollute their own territory. Therefore, his black market is only open to those who have high consumption power. He once said that anything can be bought as long as they have money.


    Now Su Xiao is the kind of person he needs to find.


    Su Xiao slowly approached the tunnel entrance, but the two guards at the door stopped Su Xiao.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in."


    Su Xiao feels very strange. He has arrived here at the appointed time. Why can''t he go in?


    People who enter here for the first time need a member agent to enter.


    Now Su Xiaocai realized that this family still adopts the membership system, which is also to eliminate most people who have no spending power.


    Seeing Su Xiao, he didn''t speak. Standing at the door, the guard laughed and said to Su Xiao.


    "Just give up. People like you don''t have the ability to come in here."


    But Su Xiao couldn''t see other people''s arrogance. After seeing this so-called face, Su Xiao said to him with his teeth.


    "So how much does it cost to be a member on your side?"


    However, after seeing Su Xiao''s dress, the guard didn''t think he was a rich man, so he told him directly.


    "To be a member here, you need to pay 500000 in advance."


    "No problem, you wait."


    After hearing this number, Su Xiao didn''t feel particularly surprised. On the contrary, he laughed and turned away.


    "You see, I said that he would definitely counselle. Most of the money he borrowed can''t afford to pay. Now he has found an excuse to run away, right?"


    The guard was very proud to say to her companion.


    Because they want to guard the gate of this tunnel, they often have to stand for one day at a time. When the sentry they say has nothing to do, they often take the passers-by to have fun.


    After leaving the door of the black market, Su Xiao quietly finds a quiet corner and takes out the satellite phone. He quickly dials a mysterious number and starts calling Wulu and Aji.


    Soon someone answered the phone. The person who answered the phone was Wulu.


    "We haven''t been in touch for a long time. We are all worried about you. What happened after you entered the city? Is the plan going well? "


    Listen to insult worried tone, Su smile also embarrassed smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything is normal on my side, but I need your help now."


    Sure enough, when hearing that Su Xiao needed help, Wu Lu readily agreed to Su Xiao.


    "As I promised you before, as long as you need help, we will help you, so what''s your problem?"

 Chapter 820

    "The thing is, I need to go to the town''s black market to get information, but the gatekeeper won''t let me in."


    Listen to Su smile finish saying, Wu Lu also thought for a while, then said.


    "I''ll give you as much as you need. Come on, how much do you need now?"


    However, Su Xiao doesn''t attach much importance to money. After all, he has accumulated a lot of money on his own. It''s just that he has just been sent to Afghanistan and has no time to change his money into US dollars.


    Although Afghanistan has its own Afghani currency, the US dollar is always popular in these black markets and other places.


    "Now I need you to give me two million dollars directly. The next day you need to find someone to connect with me secretly. I need to give you my bank card and other things. You need to help me change all the money on my bank card into dollars. Then I won''t have to spend your money any more."


    Lulu thinks for a while and agrees to Su Xiao directly. After all, although they are rebels, they don''t have a lot of money in reserve. Moreover, they often help poor villages nearby, so they can''t get much money for a while. But Su Xiao''s 2 million is still something they can do.


    After talking to Wu Lu, Su Xiao takes out her smartphone and starts to check the balance.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, his card earned more than $2 million.


    Su smiles happily, leaves the continuous crowd, and arrives at the two guards again.


    "Oh? Why did you come back? "


    The guard still looks at Su with a playful look.


    But Su Xiao stares back impolitely and says to the guard in a very contemptuous tone.


    "Can I charge your card here?"


    Sue said with a smile, and took out the bank card from her pocket and shook it in front of the guard.


    "This time, the guard realized that Su Xiao was a real rich man, not a bluff. He was different from those hooligans who came to make trouble."


    So they very respectfully invited Su Xiao in, politely called Su Xiao.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t know Taishan just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    After sending Su Xiao into the tunnel, they called with pager, or someone from inside soon came to receive Su Xiao and led him to go through membership procedures.


    If Su Xiao is really rich, he can get his membership card soon. If he is pretending to be powerful, he should be beaten severely and then thrown out in front of the public for others to make fun of.


    However, the two guards understood that there could be so many people with so much money in such a war-torn place, if they were not connected with some organizations, or with local business and politics, but no matter who Su Xiao was connected with? His background must be beyond the imagination of the two guards.


    Su Xiao walks into the underground tunnel at the corner. This time, Su Xiao finds out that this tunnel is actually a subway tunnel without Wang Gong. It''s muddy at the foot. There are just a few kerosene lamps hanging on the wall at random. The light source around is so dim that even walking is very troublesome. Su Xiao can''t believe it. After collecting so much money, this black market only has this environment .


    At this time, a vague figure came from the depth of the tunnel. Su Xiao concluded that this person should be a usher or something.


    Sure enough, soon the man came to himself.


    By the dim light around, Su Xiao carefully looked at the man''s look and appearance.


    In front of this man is obviously an Afghan, and her figure is relatively small, her face is filled with a pair of flattering expression.


    "I''m sorry, dear sir, the environment here is not very good. I hope you don''t mind. Please come with me now."


    Although Su Xiao wears a turban on her head and hides her face, she still follows the receptionist in very uneasily.


    Along the way, the receptionist has been introducing himself with good intentions and trying to sell himself. He knows very well that it will be a great help for him to tie up with a person with identity and background in such a place where there is no shit. However, no matter how the receptionist introduces himself, Su Xiao won''t be moved. Now he has no idea I don''t have the heart to think about it.


    After a long tunnel, Su Xiao finally arrived at the end of the tunnel. However, Su Xiao was very surprised that the end of the tunnel was an elevator, and it should be a cargo elevator.


    "Do all the customers who come here to buy things go down by this elevator?"


    Su Xiao asked a thin and small welcome guest around him with great doubt.


    "Yes, dear sir, the environment here is not very good. I hope you don''t mind."


    Although the receptionist''s flattering attitude made him rather unhappy, in order to successfully enter the black market and get information, he might be able to buy a few pieces of equipment at his disposal.After starting the elevator, Su Xiao can hear a slight twist of the winch. After a while, the elevator has stopped in front of Su Xiao. With a click, the two doors of the elevator are directly opened, and countless messy footprints can be seen inside the elevator. It seems that there are many people in the elevator.


    Then the elevator began to drop vertically, but in the process of falling, the one beside Bingbing kept talking to Su Xiao, but the general meaning was that she was constantly promoting herself and flattering Su Xiao.


    The elevator looks very old. There are countless fingerprint buttons on the dusty buttons. There are only two buttons in total. One goes upstairs and the other goes downstairs. When starting the button, you need to insert the key to start it. It can be said that the security measures are very strict. In addition, there are four cameras in the elevator to monitor people''s death, Prevent accidents.


    Su Xiao is more and more interested in the boss of the black market.


    The elevator slowly fell down and finally reached the bottom. With a click, there was a slight shaking from the whole elevator. I knew that it had reached the bottom of the black market.


    The door opened slowly, and Su Xiao was faced with a scene quite different from that of the upstairs. The bottom floor of the black market was exquisitely decorated. There were gold inlaid sculptures everywhere, showing a sense of simplicity. It seems that the owner of the black market is also a man of great taste.


    "System, help me scan the people around me."


    Su Xiao said in his mind.


    "Soon, the system started to help Su Xiao scan the surrounding merchants."


    But the information Su Xiao got surprised him.


    I thought that the people who came here to purchase these goods should be some ferocious warlords or the leaders of armed elements, or some gangs engaged in illegal trade.


    But after scanning, Su Xiao found that the vast majority of the people who buy weapons here are legal businessmen. They also come here to buy weapons to arm themselves. In this place where people eat against the wall, everyone will have a gun, but the quality of the gun will determine the chance of survival when things happen.


    Su Xiao walked out of the elevator slowly. From time to time, people cast their eyes at Su Xiao. They are very curious about what kind of person Su Xiao is.


    Through their eyes, Su Xiao can conclude that they are looking for opportunities for cooperation. Like Su Xiao, you can judge whether the person they meet is a friend or an enemy.


    The relationship between them is crisscrossing, as if the meridians are complex. However, Su Xiao clearly points out that this black market is also a small social place in a sense. The goods they trade are not only commodities, but also their own intelligence. Even the merchants who buy goods in it are divided into several factions, although on the surface, they seem to have different opinions Being polite, Su Xiaozhuang is actually full of undercurrents. He can''t fight in this place because of the face of the old version of the black market. He can only get information through other ways and win over others. Su Xiaozhuang is a big man.


    In the face of this abnormal social circle, Su Xiao is also very helpless.


    Morbid but reasonable. That''s what Sue laughs at.


    "Hello, dear sir, please come this way. I''ll take you to see our boss."


    Standing beside Su Xiao, this welcome guest said politely to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao didn''t say much, just nodded slightly, followed a skinny guest to the left, and slowly walked into a side door.


    After system scanning, Su Xiao found that although the door looks like an ordinary experience on the surface, it actually has a very complex structure inside, and even has several layers of bulletproof steel plates. It can be said that this year, the owner of the black market has completely armed his black market into a fortress.


    To enter the iron gate, first you need to have a fingerprint scan, followed by a pupil scan, and then a face scan. After the above three processes, you can open the communicator. After that, the welcoming personnel need to talk to the internal personnel in person, and the iron gate will not open until the two sides have matched the dark signal.


    Presumably, the boss of the black market is also very concerned about their own safety. After the three procedures are completed, the iron door slowly opens. The small welcome guest stands by the door and smiles at Su, posing as a please. However, because her figure is too thin, Su Xiao even feels a little funny when she poses, but it''s not the right time to smile now Wait.


    "Won''t you come in?"


    Before entering the iron gate, Su Xiao asked a welcoming person with great doubts.


    "I''m sorry, dear sir, because I don''t have enough grades, I can only send you here. You have to go the next way by yourself, but it''s not complicated. There''s only one staircase to go up, and our boss is waiting for you."

 Chapter 821

    Su Xiao also didn''t speak, and walked up the stairs without looking back, leaving the thin Yin soldier behind.


    Anyway, Su Xiao is already very tired of him. In this case, he can just get rid of this annoying welcome guest.


    The narrow staircase floor is made of mahogany, and there are very delicate hanging paintings on both sides of the staircase wall. Although these words are not valuable antiques, Su Xiao can see that these words are also written by masters, and they are worth a lot to buy.


    After walking up at least 30 steps, Su Xiao reached a wooden door.


    Now there is no one around and there is no communication equipment. Su Xiao can only knock on the wooden door in doubt.


    Soon after, a low voice came from inside the wooden door.


    "Now you have no way back. If you really have the ability to become our member, knock on the door again three times. If you think your trick has come to an end, please go back. We won''t investigate, but if you insist on playing fat, you can come in, but I can''t guarantee you what you will face."


    Su Xiao is now a member of the capital of course, so it is very natural to knock on the door three times.


    "Well, I haven''t had any new members in my black market for a long time. Since you are so confident, I also acquiesce that you are a person who has the ability to become our member."


    Then there was a click behind the door, accompanied by the sound of some gears turning.


    Finally, the thick wooden door opened slowly, and there was a creaking sound.


    It was not until the door was opened that Su Xiao found that the wooden door was also camouflaged. In fact, there were still countless precision devices connected with the lock behind the door.


    The locks, bolts and other switches behind the door are also very dense. Looking at so many locks, Su Xiaocai feels that the boss is still protecting himself, which is just morbid.


    Open the door, there are six fully armed bodyguards in the room. They are all dressed in heavy bulletproof vests, and their faces are also wearing bulletproof masks. Some of them hold rifles, and some of them hold shotguns. Moreover, they stand around quietly, motionless, like statues. In silence, they can convey a sense of prestige.


    If the person of psychological quality bad, afraid arrived this one step should be scared to death directly.


    On the floor of this room is a very delicate bear skin carpet. On the wall are some specimens of bear heads and deer heads. A small wall kitchen is on fire. The sofa on the front is made by the best craftsmen, and is inlaid with gold rims.


    Next to the sofa is an exquisite square table, made of mahogany. Like the sofa, it is still inlaid with Phnom Penh. On this table is a bottle of good red wine, and two glasses, one left and one right, are poured. It seems that one is prepared in advance for Su Xiao.


    "So you really have the ability to be a member of us, don''t you?"


    In front of the square table, there is a very wide and soft swivel chair. It seems that the boss is sitting on the chair with his back to him.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao said while walking slowly inside, but with each step Su Xiao took, the six bodyguards around him clenched their weapons more tightly, and slowly moved their hands closer to the trigger.


    After Su Xiao came into the room, the door behind him closed slowly. With a bang, there was a dull sound. Then the lock on the door turned, and finally the whole door closed as tightly as it had at the beginning.


    "Since you are the boss of this black market, why don''t you even have the courage to see me?"


    Su Xiao is very puzzled to ask, while picked a comfortable posture to sit on the sofa, feeling the softness of the sofa.


    However, it''s obvious that Su Xiao didn''t make this black market boss anxious. Instead, he laughed happily.


    "It''s funny. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone dare to talk to me like that after so long."


    The black market boss, who smiles back at Su, slowly turns his swivel chair around.


    His face is wearing a fine iron mask, and his body is also wearing a robe made of animal skin. It looks very expensive. There are all kinds of rings on his fingers, which are very valuable. His neck is also wearing a very wide gold necklace, which is inlaid with all kinds of gems.


    "For the first time, let me introduce myself. I''m the boss of this underground black market. You can call me iron mask."


    The sound of the iron mask was like a wail from the dark abyss, which made people tremble heartily.


    However, this incident didn''t scare Su Xiao. He had seen people more terrible than him before. In his eyes, the iron mask''s dress and behavior style were just bluffing.


    "In this case, do you still dare not reveal your true identity? Not even your name? "


    Su Xiao still asked."Of course, after living in such a place for a long time, you will want to find a hole in the copper wall and bury yourself, just like me, because there are countless people who want to trouble you and countless people who want your head. I can''t take it lightly."


    Sue nodded with a smile to show understanding.


    "Then let''s start."


    With a wave of the iron mask, one of the bodyguards handed over the card reader.


    At the same time, the iron mask took out a revolver from his broad robe and gently put it on the table.


    This gun is still specially modified. The whole body of the gun is all chrome plated and carved with exquisite inscriptions.


    But Su Xiao didn''t care. She took out the card and brushed it on the card machine. She skillfully entered the password and began to transfer the amount.


    But in this process, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly solidified, and even several guards around him were ready. Through the system scanning, Su Xiao could see that their alertness was improving step by step, and the sound of the alarm was slowly ringing in Su Xiao''s mind.


    After Su Xiao finished the card swiping procedure, iron mask took out his mobile phone and began to check the transfer.


    "In the middle of the night, no one should deal with such a large amount of money. After all, it''s 500000 dollars."


    But I understand, say so, the front actually didn''t care about smile, he said to Su smile.


    "No, no matter how late, as long as I want to deal with the relevant business, someone in the bank will help me."


    After a little look at Su Xiao''s puzzled look, Tiemian has a rather proud saying.


    "Because I am one of the biggest shareholders in the bank, and I have also signed an agreement that when I need a large number of money transfer business and other financial services, there must be a Commissioner to serve me one-on-one, and the salary of this commissioner is ten times that of ordinary people."


    Listening to the iron mask''s indifferent voice, Su Xiao slowly realized how extensive his strength was.


    Although it is a region often faced with war, but in such a chaotic country to buy the country''s banks, this shows how strong his strength is.


    Sure enough, in less than a few minutes, the iron mask''s mobile phone sent a prompt sound. He looked at it a little, then left it aside and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Very good. It seems that our deal has been concluded. You really have the financial strength to be my member."


    As soon as the iron mask was finished, several bodyguards around him seemed relieved, and the gun in his hand relaxed a little.


    "Then there''s the second round."


    Iron mask is very casual recline sitting on the sofa, very proud with Su Xiao said.


    "What?"


    At this time, Su Xiao also began to force, he never heard of the second round test.


    "This second round of test is about your courage. Even if you don''t pass it, it doesn''t matter. You can still be our ordinary member. But if you want to have a further relationship with me, I welcome you to take part in such a test, which is very beneficial to our relationship."


    It turns out that the iron mask has been looking for its partners. As mentioned before, his black market is also a deformed social place. This group of businessmen trading downstairs are secretly forming their own small groups, and the iron mask is also forming its own big gang. Su laughs clearly that if the iron mask does not have a strong relationship and is too close He can''t have so much power if he''s on his own social network.


    "All right."


    Su smile just light promise, did not refuse.


    But the iron mask seems to want Su Xiao to give up halfway. He waved his hand and said to Su Xiao slowly.


    "You''d better listen to me after I finish the rules. In fact, what we introduce to play is also very simple. You must have heard of it, that is, the Russian turntable."


    As she spoke, she picked up the revolver he was holding. She skillfully pulled open the revolver and put a. 45 bullet in it. Then she bounced the revolver back and put the whole gun on her palm.


    Quack!


    There was a mechanical wheel noise.


    "Can we start the game now?"


    The iron mask put the revolver in the center of the table. He raised his head and looked at Sue with his strange eyes.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    But the iron mask waved a little.


    "Don''t be nervous. Until now, you still have the chance to give up. As I said before, you have become our member. You can also go downstairs to buy what you need, and then the people who leave us will treat you as important guests. You can rest assured that you don''t have to play this game."

 Chapter 822

    Although Su Xiao is now ready to retreat, he also knows that if he continues to play games with iron mask, it will greatly promote their relationship. Su Xiao also knows that the better the relationship with iron mask, the better it will be for him.


    After all, he is a very powerful supporter and also a very useful central intelligence network. We can get a lot of information from him.


    "I play." Su Xiao nodded without hesitation. His behavior surprised iron mask.


    In the past, when other people heard the suggestion of iron mask, they would immediately turn around and run away. After all, no one can stand the strong pressure of Russia''s turntable, and no one has the courage to play with iron mask.


    However, the young man standing in front of him at this moment is far more than he expected. It can be said that he is one of the few people who dare to take the initiative to accept the challenge. Moreover, Su Xiao is the youngest one who has played Russian turntable before.


    "You have a lot of guts, young man." The iron mask straightened up a little, as if he attached great importance to Su Xiao''s words.


    "But I have to tell you that playing this game with me costs a lot. If you don''t pay attention to you, you may hurt yourself or even die."


    Su Xiao, who had to say that iron mask was a little shaken, but he still insisted on it. Some people knew that if he didn''t grasp the opportunity now, it would be gone later. Moreover, he had a system to help him. He didn''t believe that he would fail.


    "I''ve made up my mind, so come on." Su Xiao put his hands on the table, showing a fearless look.


    "Good, good." The iron mask clapped his hands gently, but Su Xiao felt a little irony from his action.


    "Then let''s start." The iron mask gently picked up the revolver, stretched out his hand and buttoned the firing pin with his thumb. The sound of clacking came from the revolver, like a clockwork that had been wound up. He walked minute by minute, and finally reached the abyss.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come first. You won''t lose." The iron mask slowly raised the pistol and put it on his forehead.


    Although through the mask, Su Xiao can''t see the expression and face clearly, but through his eyes, Su Xiao feels a sense of unprecedented leisure, as if what he does doesn''t threaten you, or the gun in his hand is a water gun, at the same time, he is slowly pulling the trigger.


    Click!


    Turn around fiercely push forward one by one, the roller turned a circle, no bullet shot out.


    "How close."


    Iron with a sigh of relief, slowly put the revolver end upright in the center of the table, while looking up at Su smile.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    It''s obvious from Su Xiao''s side that the iron mask''s expression is made up. In fact, he knows he will be OK, but in order to set off the atmosphere, he can only make up a little bit.


    Su Xiao had met many more terrible people and things before, so naturally, Su Xiao began to think that the iron mask was just bluffing.


    Looking at the exquisite revolver in front of her, Su Xiao didn''t hesitate. She slowly picked up the revolver and put it on her forehead.


    "System, help me scan the structure of the whole gun and the position of the bullet." Su Xiao said silently in her heart.


    Soon the system quickly scanned, and soon the perspective of the whole revolver and the location of the bullet came to Su Xiao''s mind.


    Seeing this, Su chuckled and snorted. The pressure was much less in an instant. Now the bullet is in the fifth round, and it''s still the iron mask''s turn. In other words, he may shoot himself.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know what the iron mask did to the gun, so he was fully prepared. He scanned the heart beat of the iron mask, but he still didn''t notice anything unusual. His heart beat was normal, not like he had done something.


    "Well, still afraid to pull the trigger?" Again came the voice of iron mask disdain.


    Su Xiaodao didn''t care about pulling the trigger.


    Click.


    The firing pin jumps again and the roller moves one space.


    "Ah? No bullets? It seems that you are really lucky. " The iron mask is quite surprised to say, but Su Xiao can''t hear any accident from his voice.


    "Is everything within his expectation?" Su Xiao was very surprised.


    "Well, now it''s my turn." Iron face with no courtesy of the gun to the past, once again aimed at his head.


    But at this moment, Su Xiao can detect his heart beating faster through the system.


    "If all this is his plan, then he should not be nervous. What''s wrong?"


    Su Xiao can''t believe that a person can achieve this effect under the premise of setting everything well, because he knows very well that the rapid heartbeat and nervous mood can hardly be imitated, even the most brilliant actor can''t.The iron mask took a deep breath and pulled the trigger.


    Click!


    The impact pin pushes and the runner rotates.


    There was still no gunfire.


    "Well, it seems that God has sheltered me again, but are you so lucky?" After pulling the trigger, the iron mask once again gives the gun to Su Xiao, and his look returns to his disdain, as if everything is under control.


    "What?" Su Xiao can''t believe how he can switch between the two characters.


    As he thought about it, he took the revolver. After he started, Su Xiao once again confirmed with the system that the iron mask did not do anything, and the bullet was still in the position of the fifth one. If it really develops in this way, the iron mask will soon die.


    Now it''s the fourth serve. The next one, the mask is finished.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, put the revolver on his head, slowly pulled the trigger.


    Click!


    The situation was the same as before. There was no movement or gunfire.


    All this was expected by Su Xiao, but he didn''t know whether it was expected by the iron mask.


    "It''s your turn." Su said with a smile and slowly handed the revolver to the iron mask.


    The last two bullets are coming soon. Now it''s the time to decide life and death. If you don''t die, or I don''t die, the next two bullets.


    The iron mask said while breathing like crazy, as if he was encouraging himself.


    Looking at the iron mask, slowly put the gun on his forehead, Su Xiao began to worry about whether he would really kill himself.


    Now the atmosphere is very tense.


    Iron mask is worried about being killed, while Su Xiao is worried about being killed. He is very clear that iron mask is a rare friend,


    in case of an accident, Su Xiao can''t guarantee how long he can stay here. Moreover, even if iron mask kills himself with a revolver, the public opinion may blame Su Xiao.


    "Do I really need to stop him?" Su Xiao is very puzzled to ask oneself.


    If Su Xiao stops him, it means that Su Xiao must have used some abnormal means to predict the result in advance in this game. This is cheating. Even if he can save the life of iron mask, he is likely to be spurned and lose the chance to cooperate with him. But if Su Xiao doesn''t stop him, he is likely to watch iron The mask killed himself.


    As time went by, the iron mask put the revolver on his head, but he didn''t shoot.


    "No, maybe he really gave up." In Su Xiao heart wishful thinking of so, in front of is a eyes closed, unexpectedly ruthlessly pulled the trigger.


    "No!" Sue laughed and yelled.


    Click!


    The impact pin pushes and the roller rotates.


    But there was still no gunfire, and the iron mask was alive.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Su Xiao is full of doubts and can''t get an answer, the iron mask sends the revolver to Su Xiao again.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous. It seems that God is really blessing me. Then the last bullet is you."


    Su smiles and stares at the revolver in front of him. He can''t believe that the iron mask has survived.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Xiao can''t help asking herself in her heart.


    But now it''s no result to ask yourself. It''s better to take the gun and see how it is.


    Su Xiao quickly took the revolver and began to query with the system.


    But what surprised Su Xiao was that the bullet, originally in the fifth round, jumped to the sixth.


    That is to say, if Su Xiao starts robbing now, he will surely die.


    Now Su Xiao is in a dilemma. He has good reasons to prove that iron mask is cheating, but he can''t show the evidence. This is a debate without evidence. As a result, Su Xiao should be very clear.


    In Su Xiao still holding a revolver in a daze at this point, the iron mask spoke again.


    "You know, countless people have played this game with me before, but they all quit because of too much psychological pressure, but you are different from them. Even in the face of death, you still don''t give up. I admire your point. In this game, you show great courage."


    But listen to iron mask say so, Su Xiaoqi don''t play a place.


    "I suspect you are cheating." Su Xiao stares at the iron mask fiercely, but he doesn''t care at all. But listening to the Lord''s words, the guards around the iron mask point their guns at Su Xiao for a moment.


    "Take it easy, everybody. Put down your guns." Iron face with waved, let the guard put down the gun, and then said.


    "In fact, you are not the first person to doubt me, and you may not be the last one, but we often say that things are hard to predict. The way to avoid catastrophe is to rely on your own ability and your luck. It is strange that in this respect, the emperor seems to have been protecting me. No matter how I play, I will definitely win."

 Chapter 823

    Listen to iron mask say so, Su smile also feel very surprised.


    He knows that some people are really lucky, but he never believes that one can be lucky enough to win by playing Russian turntable with others countless times.


    "You really didn''t do anything?" Su smile still very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "No, I swear to you."


    As he spoke, the iron mask reached out to Su Xiao.


    "The game is basically over here. Please give me back the gun."


    Su Xiao slowly handed over the gun, iron mask in his hand for a few times, he opened the wheel to the inside of the bullet poured out.


    Jingle.


    The bullets made a crisp noise on the table.


    "I hope you don''t mind, but that''s the truth. I''ll win no matter how I play." While the iron mask said, he also had no choice but to spread his hand.


    Su Xiao continues to use his system to detect the heartbeat and other physiological movements of the iron mask. Su Xiao is surprised to find that the iron mask is still not lying.


    So, just showed that calm and self-confidence, is to believe that he can win it? Is that all?


    Sue can''t believe it.


    At this time, a thunder suddenly exploded in his mind, he asked the system in a hurry.


    "System, please tell me if the iron mask is a fragment?"


    After a slight scan, the system also gave a positive response: "the person in front of you is the embodiment of debris."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao was confused.


    It turned out that the fragments of the alchemy furnace kept falling in the Central Plains, and even in foreign countries far away from the Central Plains, some were fragments, which was far beyond Su Xiao''s imagination.


    However, in this way, Su Xiao can clearly explain why the iron mask will not lose when playing the Russian turntable, because it is not the so-called God who has been helping him secretly, but his own effect. However, the iron mask does not seem to know that he is the incarnation of a fragment.


    Su Xiao understands this very well. After all, not everyone can wake up to their own abilities and find that they are fragmented. As far as the current situation is concerned, the iron mask belongs to this kind.


    "Anyway, I had a good time with you tonight." The iron mask put away the revolver, stood up very friendly, and shook hands with Su Xiao.


    "It''s not easy to meet someone with courage and insight like you in such a place of war. What''s more valuable is that you are still so young, and what I need is someone with ability and energy." The iron mask continued to talk with Su Xiao.


    Since that''s the case, Su Xiao doesn''t have to tell iron mask his true identity. Sometimes it''s a good thing for him to hide when he doesn''t know his ability. In this way, he can get rid of many problems. It''s also because of this that iron mask can focus on the things in front of him.


    The more focused the work of iron mask is, the more likely Su Xiao will get some very rare intelligence from him, including Adrian''s intelligence. Although Su Xiao and Li Yang have met once, Su Xiao still doesn''t know this person.


    "In that case, is our cooperation going further?" Su smiles, looks at the iron mask and says.


    Iron with no words, he just nodded lightly, then waved to let Su smile leave.


    After pulling open the wooden door full of locks, Su Xiao walks alone in the stairs.


    Just as Su Xiao went out, the imitation wooden door closed again.


    Su Xiao walked a few steps, not looking back, thinking for a while, as if to persuade him to do something right.


    After waiting for Su to smile to the stairway, she was surprised to find that the usher who accompanied her was still waiting for him.


    "Hello, dear sir, it seems that you have successfully become our black member." As she spoke, the usher waved her thin arm and clapped softly, as if celebrating Sue''s smile.


    However, Su Xiao knew what he had done and why he had to do it, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he went straight to the crowded place.


    Although this one is built underground, its structure and decoration are not inferior to those of medieval palaces.


    Moreover, this place is not only a simple place for selling goods, but also a large-scale restaurant and a bar. Many people say that they drink and chat in the bar, and some people are willing to have a decent meal in the restaurant.


    Although Su Xiao has won the trust of the iron mask for the time being, he can''t act rashly, and he can''t expose his behavior so quickly. So when people on both sides are talking about Su Xiao, Su Xiao doesn''t take the initiative to go to which side, but carefully selects the weapons in place.To Su Xiao''s surprise, many rare weapons are sold here. However, the high price makes Su Xiao totally unacceptable.


    In private, he didn''t find anything he wanted to buy. When he had no clue, he looked at his watch and found that it was nearly three o''clock in the morning.


    He knew very well that he had to go back now. If he dragged on any longer, I''m afraid Anna would find herself sneaking out.


    Think of here, Su Xiao did not hesitate, he leisurely out of the black market, just came in, once again took the elevator, slowly up.


    But even if Su Xiaoshi has left, there are still more and more people talking about him behind him.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, Su Xiao walked out of the main door as slowly as before. The two guards who locked the door had to bow to him. They knew that Su Xiao must be someone they couldn''t afford now.


    No matter where you go, there will be people quietly pointing and commenting on Su. Indeed, as long as someone becomes a black member in this place, it means that he is also one of the people with strength and background in this place. Naturally, he will receive more attention.


    But Su Xiao didn''t like the feeling of being instructed. He turned around and walked slowly to the church door.


    After all, he didn''t forget to rescue hammer.


    But what surprised Su Xiao was that the church was still open even in the middle of the night, and there were still many believers kneeling down to worship.


    "Hello, my dear child, have you finally made a decision to join us?" Sure enough, it was the very kind-hearted priest who slowly came to Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao knows that this priest has been deliberately soliciting himself, he doesn''t resent seeing father Ming, as a devout believer, do what he should do.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know what his sect does? But still out of basic respect, he refused the priest.


    "Well, since you are not in the mood to join our sect, why do you come here again and again?" When the priest said this, his heart was still, and he didn''t have any thoughts, as if he had no other meaning when he asked this.


    "It''s impossible."


    Su Xiao only uses the system of the priest''s heartbeat and other information. Based on these data, the priest does not hide anything from Su Xiao.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Su Xiao felt very strange. Since the owner of the handicraft shop had agreed that there was a place for prisoners, it would be here.


    But the priest''s kind face, and as a devout believer, doesn''t look like a group of interrogators.


    Su Xiao is sure that one of them must have lied, but he still can''t find out who is lying and who is lying to him.


    Just when Su Xiao is in an awkward confrontation with the priest.


    A few hundred meters behind Su Xiao, suddenly there was a gunshot.


    Pop!


    It was a gunshot, like a firecracker, but it was enough to scare everyone.


    The crowd behind Su Xiao immediately heard a cry of surprise, followed by a very chaotic running riot, a peaceful and happy atmosphere disappeared.


    However, there are still a few brave people, slowly close to the place where the gunshot came out. Each of them holds the gun tightly in his hand, and Su Xiao is also among them, because he subconsciously tells him that he is very familiar with the place where the gunshot came out.


    After a while, Su Xiao had followed the others to the place where the gunshot sounded.


    Su smiles and takes a close look, only to find that it''s no one else lying in the pool of blood. It''s the owner of the handicraft shop. The murderer who killed him has already run away.


    "Now there''s a problem." Su Xiao thought in her heart.


    "The boss must have told the truth, so someone sent someone to kill him."


    Although Su Xiao''s heart is to think so, but still very doubt.


    After all, the boss here receives a lot of guests every day. How can they be sure that the boss has leaked secrets? The second point is that Su Xiao hasn''t taken any action yet. Why are they so anxious to kill the boss.


    Under such careful consideration, Su Xiao can only draw a conclusion.


    Someone deliberately killed this boss, just want to give Su Xiao a trap, wrong guide Su Xiao to the wrong clue.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao feels that it''s not easy.


    If nothing happens to the boss, I''m afraid Su Xiao is not sure which party is cheating him. But once the boss is killed, it means that what he says is probably true.


    But the most urgent thing in front of us is that Su Xiao hasn''t revealed any information, and doesn''t show any clues. How did they know about the leak?

 Chapter 824

    Now Su Xiao is standing here and can''t come to any conclusion. It''s better to catch the murderer and interrogate him directly, not more directly.


    Think of here, Su Xiao immediately started the system, "system, help me track his footprints left behind, I want to catch up with this murderer."


    The system didn''t speak. He ran quickly. After a while, after scanning the surrounding ground, the system marked several footprints with red highlights.


    Su Xiao observes these footprints and finds that the killer seems to be deliberately disturbing his sight because there are many and complicated footprints in this place. For the purpose of this plan, the killer even changed three pairs of shoes and stepped on the ground again and again. As a result, no one knows which direction the killer is running.


    But vaguely, Su Xiao seems to notice something else.


    Around one of the footprints there was a little humble soil.


    The mud doesn''t seem to matter at all, but it is proof that the murderer is really tough, because to kill in a town, you have to hire a murderer from other places.


    The murderer must come in from the outside if he wants to enter the town, which is why his shoes must be stained with this unique soil.


    Think of here, Su Xiao has no one, immediately follow the footprints to chase forward.


    The system also detects Su Xiao''s intention, and when Su Xiao starts, it automatically marks the footprints with soil to Su Xiao with a red mark.


    Footprints have been spreading to the east of the town. It seems that after killing the boss, the murderer rushed to the East nonstop. Su Xiao guesses that he should be in this position to connect with other people.


    Sure enough, when he got close to the murderer, his footprints became more and more dense. It seems that when he ran here, he thought he was safe, so he slowed down and began to walk.


    Su Xiao leaned down on the side of the road and slowly moved forward. The east side of the town used to be an abandoned city center. Although the surrounding buildings still remained the same as before, there were almost no pedestrians on the road, especially at two or three o''clock in the morning.


    Su Xiao slowly forward, along the way also don''t worry about who will meet.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao went around a small bush, but he heard the voice of someone chatting inside.


    "You have done a good job. As long as you succeed, our plan will be finished."


    "Now that I have finished the task, you should give me the reward you promised?"


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word."


    "But what I still don''t understand is, why are you aiming at that kid? On the outside, at least, I don''t think that person is a threat. "


    "You''re wrong, my friend. People can''t be judged by appearance. You want to see that he looks like a kid, but actually I can feel that he has something unusual. If he can''t be used by me, I''ll have to kill him. Otherwise, once it falls into other people''s hands, it will be a great threat to us."


    "Whatever you say, I''ve come all the way to you just to get my reward."


    "OK, I see. This It''s your reward


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was another shot in the woods.


    "What?" Su Xiao can''t believe that this kind of nested things happened.


    He rushed into the woods.


    But it was found that there was no one around except the body of the murderer lying on the ground.


    "System, help me find out the footprints of the person who killed this killer." But the system carefully scanned around, but found no other abnormal footprints.


    The footprints in this place are only his and the murderer''s.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao began to panic.


    "Damn it, I''ve been fooled!" Su Xiao then reflected something, but it was too late.


    With the sound of the gun, there is a large group of people with guns running this way.


    Seeing that the roads on the left and right sides were blocked by the crowd, Su Xiao knew that he had no escape now, so he began to lean down to observe the murderer''s body. He hoped that he would be mistaken for the murderer and that the money he had seized could grasp enough information.


    Su Xiao looked carefully, but found that the murderer''s death was not homicide, but suicide.


    Although Su Xiao is also very reluctant to believe this fact, but in front of the body surface result is like this.


    Through systematic scanning, the organization found that the pistol that the murderer fell on the ground was full of his own fingerprints, and until he died, his hand was also holding the pistol tightly, and then scanning deeper, it was found that the bullet that was still stuck in his skull also had his fingerprints, which means that it was a complete forgery.


    But even so, Su Xiao has to admire how meticulous his ideas are for the people who camouflage the scene and achieve these plans, and he believes that the cause of death of this murderer is suicide, which shows a truth from the side, that is, he doesn''t want Su Xiao to go to prison at all, or he doesn''t want to harm Su Xiao at all.In this way, Su Xiao''s behavior towards this person is even more strange.


    "So what did he do so much for?" When Su Xiao thought of it, the group of people who came to watch had already arrived at Su Xiao''s side.


    What?


    "Did you kill him?"


    "I saw this guy come out of the black market just now. How can he turn around and kill people?"


    "Call the police first, anyway."


    "You have to kill for your life!"


    All kinds of voices came from Su Xiao''s ears. He also knew that it was useless to defend himself in this case. After all, people were the first witnesses, and they would only confirm what they saw at first sight.


    Soon the roaring police siren rang through the place. After so long, the police finally arrived at the scene, but they didn''t do too much detailed investigation. Instead, they directly twisted Su Xiao into the police car.


    After all, this place is a place of right and wrong. Su Xiao doesn''t hope that the police in this place can make multi professional behavior. He only feels that he has been beaten several times in his music, but Su Xiao doesn''t care. He just endures it in silence. He feels that he has been stuck in the police car and is far away from the scene in the laughter of the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, Anna. I may not be able to go back tonight." This is the last sentence that Su Xiao said to her mind when she left the scene.


    Soon, Su Xiao was sent to the police station, but there was a big gap between this police station and Su Xiao''s imagined police station. After all, Su Xiao had never seen a place where people would turn a dilapidated temple into a police station, and the surrounding floor was almost broken, and there were signs of wind and sand erosion on the outside expression, Even the police officers'' clothes are not very clean.


    "Let''s go. Don''t look at it!"


    Just get out of the car, behind the police in the constant push on Su Xiao.


    However, Su Xiao knew that it was inconvenient for her to resist directly, so she had to be patient and let the policeman take her to an interrogation room.


    After that, he skillfully handcuffed Su Xiao to the iron chain on the interrogation table.


    "Don''t move. Someone will come to you later."


    After dropping such a sentence, the policeman was ready to push the door and walk away. But after a while, he seemed to think of something again, so he turned to Su Xiao and continued.


    "Remember, don''t lie, or I don''t know the consequences."


    But when the police officer said this to the host, his face was gloating. It seems that the person who will come to interrogate Su Xiao will be a very powerful person.


    Even Su Xiao can''t help but wonder how many wonderful flowers there are in this place where birds don''t shit?


    So the policeman closed the door and left, leaving Su Xiao alone in the interrogation room.


    The room was a little dark, and the light on the interrogation room was very dazzling, but Su Xiaodao didn''t care. When he felt that he couldn''t leave, he immediately used his own system to scan the surrounding environment.


    First of all, this interrogation table has been used for a long time, and one of its legs has rusted. If Su Xiao pulls it up, he should be able to pull up this leg.


    Then there is the iron chain on the interrogation table. One of the screws has been loosened. Although it seems that it can help people on the surface, as long as Su Xiao screws on it a few more times, the screw will loosen, and Su Xiao can also break away from the iron chain.


    And the handcuffs on his hands are obviously made of poor quality metal. Although they look like they can bind his hands, the metal materials of the two handcuffs are really poor. Although they feel amazing, Su Xiao found that as long as he is not afraid of pain, he can press one of his hands on the handcuffs and press it down a few times, and only touch it To be strong enough, the handcuffs will bend, and then you can easily reach out.


    And behind the wall behind Su Xiao is the backyard of the police station. The backyard of the police station is running out. Hundreds of meters away, it is a boundless desert.


    At that time, it will be very difficult for these policemen to arrest people, and more importantly, the wall behind him is obviously a decoration. Through systematic scanning, Su Xiao concluded that the wall had collapsed before, and now it is temporarily repaired.


    But because the wall menders were lazy, they used inferior materials. Although the wall looked and felt very strong, as if it couldn''t be shaken, Su Xiao knew that as long as he hit it with all his strength, the wall would surely collapse.

 Chapter 825

    In this dimly lit interrogation room, Su Xiao sat there motionless, his hands tightly tied to the interrogation table with iron chains, as if they were afraid that Su Xiao would run away.


    Although Su Xiao has learned the surrounding situation through system scanning and detection, it can be said that this interrogation room is full of loopholes, but Su Xiao did not escape. He wanted to meet the person who was going to interview him.


    Sure enough, after waiting for nearly half an hour, the door of the interrogation room was finally opened.


    With a creak, a figure appeared at the door of the interrogation room.


    Because the light in the interrogation room was too dim, Su Xiao didn''t see the man clearly. He had to wait for the man to approach him and show his face.


    The man walked forward slowly, and approached Su Xiao step by step. His voice became clearer and clearer. When he was exposed to the light, Su laughed that he was shocked.


    It turns out that this person is not anyone else. He is Adrian, who had a bad relationship with Sue at Anna''s house before.


    Looking at a slightly apathetic person, Su laughed and was shocked, "so it''s you who are setting me up from the beginning to the end, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Su Xiao say so, Adrian was slightly surprised, but he still shook his head, "you think too much, in fact, I didn''t harm you from the beginning to the end, and this time I helped you."


    Adelain said, while paying attention to Su smile face that incredible expression.


    "I just paid your bail. You can go now." Adrian said with a faint smile to sue.


    Although Su Xiao is very clear that the laws in this place are chaotic, and even the judicial organs are also sitting to make profits, he never thought that he would be stigmatized as a murderer just because he was with the corpse.


    "Now that you have rescued me, what else do you want to talk to me about?"


    Looking at Su smile, Adriano from the shoulder, he walked to the chair very easily, opened the chair and sat down gently.


    "I came to you this time to join hands with you."


    But this word sounds particularly harsh to Su Xiao.


    "What did you say? jointly? If you have a little brain, you will understand that this proposal is not successful, and I will never join hands with people like you. "


    Su Xiao coldly said to Adrian, but the answer of no money was also expected by Adrian, so he didn''t get angry, but continued to talk with Su Xiao in a slow tone.


    "I soon found out that the proposal I gave you today is very kind. In other words, I gave you a chance to save yourself. If you miss today, there will be no chance later."


    "Well, what do you suggest?" Su Xiao didn''t care about him at all, but wanted to see what tricks Adrian didn''t use.


    "Haven''t you noticed? Have you been cheated? " Adrian said excitedly.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Looking at Adrian''s eyes, Su Xiao slowly reflected what he meant.


    "Anna?! Why would she sell me? "


    Su Xiao is also very flustered, and looking at his flustered look, Adrian did not say much.


    "I don''t know the reason now, but I can detect that what happened to you these days was planned by her." Adrian said.


    "So, the bodyguards in her villa..."


    "Yes."


    Adrian nodded.


    "I did arrange them, and I watched her."


    Even if Adrian said that, Su Xiao still didn''t believe him.


    This kind of behavior of him is basically to sow discord, but it''s easy to see through such a direct act of splitting discord. Adrian should not do such a stupid thing, and he would take the initiative to jump out when Su Xiao didn''t find the person behind the scenes, which would undoubtedly aggravate Su Xiao''s suspicion of him, but from a side point of view, what special things should he encounter Don''t be so anxious about something urgent.


    "What can I do for you?" Su smile also very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I need you to investigate..." Adrian seemed to be afraid of being heard. He whispered in Sue''s ear.


    "Recently, I often meet people who want to assassinate me. Without exception, all the killers die soon after the assassination. I suspect that someone is behind the scenes organizing all this."


    Listen to Adrian say so, Su Xiao also fell into meditation.


    Although there seems to be no connection between the two things, they are actually deeply connected. While assassinating Adrian, they put Su Xiaoxiao in prison, which can be said to be a two pronged approach.


    It''s understandable if Anna employs a killer to kill Adrian, but it''s absolutely impossible to slander Suxiao for going to jail. After all, Suxiao has been with Anna for some time, and he knows that Anna is not such a person.


    "In any case, I can tell you something. Now consider it for yourself. I suggest you pay more attention to it. Many people are not what you think on the surface."Adrian said with a sincere smile to sue. After that, she got up and left. Before she walked out of the affair, aliya still looked back.


    "I hope to see you at Anna''s birthday party." Adrian finished, left in a hurry, leaving only a head of thoughts did not clear Su smile.


    Today''s dialogue is quite fruitful for Su Xiao, but it''s also a bit too much. Even he doesn''t know how to sort out these clues.


    Su Xiao affirmed that he did not expose himself to be a member of the rebel army in the process of contacting with Wu Lu, and the chat with Wu Lu was only limited to the one asking for money tonight.


    If Anna wants to get rid of herself because she colludes with the rebels, it''s too funny. After all, she is fully qualified to tell Su Xiao about his crime in front of her, and then directly shoot him. There''s no need to engage in such a small conspiracy.


    In this way, the reason why Su Xiao was killed was definitely not because of his collusion with the rebels, but for another reason.


    But Su Xiao didn''t think of the specific reason, but today''s appearance of adelain gave Su Xiao a dose of preventive injection. This must be a war-torn area.


    Personal interests are above everything. Su Xiao can''t give his life to others completely. This is what he just learned tonight.


    After being acquitted from the police station, Su Xiao hurried back to the backyard of Anna villa. When the patrolling bodyguards around didn''t pay attention, she quietly turned over and flowed into the backyard and slowly returned to her room.


    But just as Su Xiao came back to the room and closed the door, he heard the voice of conversation coming from the back garden.


    As Su Xiao''s window directly faces the back garden, he can hear it very clearly.


    "Can you trust him?" A thick male voice came.


    "I don''t believe it. After all, he''s not very clear about his origin, but he''s very vigorous."


    Listening to this voice, Su Xiao probably recognized that the person who said this sentence was Anna. But now she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Who is she talking to behind her?


    "Do you think he can be used for us?"


    The thick voice man said again, but hearing this, Su Xiao noticed something wrong, as if the person they were talking about was himself.


    "I don''t know." Said Anna.


    "Don''t forget our plan and agreement. If there is anything wrong, then..." The man''s voice was thick, but when he said this, he still sent out a trace of killing intention.


    "Kill it in the cradle." Anna had no choice but to go on.


    "You said it well, but I hope you can do it then."


    The man with a strong voice, after finishing this paragraph, Su Xiao heard the footsteps slowly leaving.


    Soon after, he heard Anna''s footsteps again. It looked like he was waiting for the man to leave before he went upstairs.


    "What''s the point of what they''re talking about? What on earth does Anna need to do by herself? Who on earth is that mysterious man? "


    Too many questions in Su Xiao''s heart, put him out of breath, but now he can only watch the change.


    The people who stayed up all night tonight are not only Sue Xiao, but also Anna.


    After that conversation, Anna''s heart is heavy now, but what is he worried about? No one knows, only she knows.


    At the same time, in the vast snow field countless miles away from Afghanistan, there is a man standing quietly. His whole body is covered with snowflakes, and every breath is a burst of ice. He patted the snow on his body, took a deep breath, wrapped his clothes tightly, stretched out his hand to pull down the hood on his head, and continued to move forward step by step There was a long hemp rope trailing behind him, and the other end of the rope was bound with a board on which two bodies were lying.


    "Well, now that you''re gone, you''re happy, but I''m still suffering." As soon as the embarrassed man opened his mouth, a very familiar female voice came out. It turned out that this man was razhen.


    Through her dignified expression, we can see that she seems to be doing her best and enduring something.


    "It''s over. Anyway, everything is over. I''ll help you in the end."


    As the man dragged the plank behind him, he said nothing, but vaguely, he felt that she was not talking to the two corpses, nor to the environment. She was talking to herself, as if she could comfort herself by saying more such words at this time.


    But she said to return to say, while saying a drop of tears or do not strive to slide down from the corner of her eyes.


    The two corpses on the board are the nameless eminent monk and Wu Xin, and they seem to have a deep relationship with La Zhen.

 Chapter 826

    Early in the morning, Su Xiao didn''t sleep all night. After tossing and turning for a while, he got up from the bed and rubbed his cheek helplessly. His red and swollen eyes opened the door and prepared to go downstairs for breakfast.


    But to the surprise of the host, Anna is also like him today, with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Anna was the first to break the embarrassment.


    "Almost. After all, there are too many things to think about recently." Su smile also just light say.


    "Yes, in such a place based on personal interests, you have to think all the time about how to survive." Anna lowered her head as she spoke, as if she were still thinking at this time.


    "Now there are too many other things. Let''s have breakfast."


    Anna did not speak, she just nodded faintly and waved to the attendant beside her.


    Soon breakfast was served. Su Xiaogan had no appetite recently, but he also pretended to eat it.


    There was no conversation between them all morning, as if they were tired of each other.


    Anna''s birthday party will start soon.


    On this day, after breakfast, Su Xiao was idly strolling in the garden. Since he brought him here last time, he always liked to sit here. He felt that as long as he had a rest here, he could get rid of all his troubles.


    "Excuse me, sir." At this time, suddenly a bodyguard quietly came to Su Xiao''s side.


    "There is a man at the door who wants to give you something." The bodyguard said lightly.


    "But I''m not the owner of this house. If someone really wants to pick up the goods, you should go to your hostess."


    Su said with a smile did not pay attention to him, found a comfortable position to adjust, continue to lean on his bench.


    "But the man who came to deliver the things has made it clear that he must deliver them to you in person."


    This next Su Xiao noticed a little wrong, he quickly looked up at the bodyguard.


    Although this bodyguard didn''t have much expression on his face, Su Xiao saw his anxiety through his eyes.


    "I see. I''ll go with you now."


    Su Xiao did not say much, but hurriedly followed the bodyguard to a small corner of the door.


    At the corner of this small corner, there is a luxury Subaru parking here. It seems that someone is waiting inside.


    Without hesitation, he went to the Subaru, slowly opened the door and sat in.


    Sure enough, a man in a coat and felt hat sat beside Su Xiao.


    "You''re here, good, and I''m afraid you won''t come."


    Although Su Xiao didn''t see his face, he could tell from his voice that this man was an iron mask.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so busy at ordinary times. Why did you come to me when you were free today?"


    Su Xiao is an understanding person. He knows that the iron mask can''t go all the way to find himself to talk about the past. After all, his protection of himself has reached a morbid stage.


    "Well, it''s said that Miss Anna''s birthday party will start soon. I have a gift here. I hope you can give it to her in person."


    As he spoke, the iron mask picked up a delicate wooden box from the sole of his foot and put it in Su Xiao''s hand.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t know what kind of tree was on the surface of the wooden box, the moment she touched it, Su Xiao realized that the box was valuable, let alone the things inside.


    "Is it convenient for me to open it and have a look?" Su Xiao turned to look at the iron mask and said.


    "Of course, we are friends now. Of course, you have the right to see what''s inside."


    I don''t know why when iron mask said this to Su Xiao, he deliberately stressed the two words "friend", as if he was deliberately reminding Su Xiao of something.


    Su Xiao directly opened the wooden box without being polite. At the moment of opening, she was shocked.


    At the bottom of the wooden box is a whole piece of carefully sewn velvet stuffing, on which lies a revolver. Except that the body of the revolver is designed according to the earliest shape, the whole body of the revolver is inlaid with all kinds of gold plating and gems. It would be too wasteful to say that the revolver is used to kill people.


    "Yes." Su Xiao slowly closed the box and said nothing more.


    The iron mask didn''t speak much, just nodded faintly.


    "I''ve forgotten. It''s my time.


    In a flash, it was Anna''s birthday party.


    The specific time was initially set for this evening. As a diner of Anna''s family, Su Xiao naturally received the invitation, and because of his close relationship with Anna, he also became the object of flattery.Today, Su Xiao is still wandering in the street as usual, at least in the eyes of outsiders. He is just like a beggar with a lot of money. He can play and eat wherever he goes.


    In fact, Su Xiao has been secretly observing the dilapidated church.


    On this day, Su Xiao was still as usual, there were many devout believers praying inside, and the kind and kind priest would stand at the door to smile at everyone who passed by and warmly introduce them to join.


    Although she didn''t get much feedback at the end of the day, Su Xiao''s every day was still very full.


    "Is what the owner of the handicraft shop said true?" Su Xiao''s heart is also very curious, but so far, he has no chance to search the whole church.


    It''s better to find an opportunity to drive out the group of people in the church and sneak in to investigate.


    But I don''t know exactly what method to use. What Su Xiao knows is that as Anna begins to get nervous, the vigilance and guard of the whole city will relax a lot. That is to say, this evening is the best time for him to take action.


    Just when Su Xiao had made up her mind, she suddenly found that there was a man at the diagonal corner of the street, who was just like him. He was also looking at the church with very strange eyes. He must be thinking something in his heart.


    "Who is this man? Why is he as interested as I am? " Think of here, Su Xiao dare not hesitate.


    "System, help me find out how long this person has been staring at the church?" The system was running fast, and soon gave Su Xiao an answer.


    "This mysterious man has been standing here booking this church for two hours."


    Even Su Xiao can''t help admiring this time, because even if he wants to observe something himself, he can''t watch it for two hours in one stop. So what''s the man''s intention? What was he thinking?


    After all, Su Xiao is going to take action this evening. Before this action, he must make sure that his plan is safe before it can be carried out. This man is the biggest variable in his action this evening.


    "System, help me lock this man, I want to track him." The system is silent, but it has marked the man with a red sign in Su Xiao''s sight. No matter where he goes, Su Xiao can easily find him.


    Now the two sides seem to be in a stalemate. Su Xiao is sitting in the open-air wine shop, quietly drinking wine, occasionally looking at the man.


    On the contrary, the man leaned against the wall like a robot, but his eyes never deviated from the church. Among these people, I''m afraid the only one who didn''t know the truth was the priest. He still stood at the door as usual to greet everyone passing by.


    Seeing this, Su sighed with a smile.


    If he is asked to search the church tonight, he will do his best to ensure that no innocent people will be injured, but if other people want to investigate this tutorial, it may cause a series of bloodshed.


    After all, although Su Xiao has been in this war zone for a long time, he knows the style of people in this area like the back of his hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, the mysterious man who had been staring at the church finally did something.


    As if he had been leaning against the wall for too long, he began to stand up straight, stretched his limbs for a while, turned and left in the direction of the street.


    Seeing the man leave, Su Xiao didn''t rush to catch up with him. She finished the wine in her glass and paid for the owner. Then she quietly walked around another path and approached him from the side.


    This man''s anti tracking ability is beyond Su Xiao''s imagination. If it is not for the help of the system to mark the man''s position, I''m afraid Su Xiao has lost him several times.


    "Where on earth is he going?"


    Su Xiao is following the man quietly. Now, it''s afternoon, so people are all around him. Naturally, his tracking of a man''s behavior will not be so easy to find. In addition, he has a system to help. No matter how far away, he will help Su Xiao mark the man''s position.


    "It''s strange." Su Xiao is very confused.


    If the man needs to do something to the church, he can buy everything he needs in the city. However, after observing the church, the man walked out of the city.


    Did he flinch on the spot?


    Su Xiao is also very confused, but now what he can do is to speed up and catch up with the man in case he slips away.


    But this man seems to have noticed that someone is following him. Every time he crosses a street, he has to go into the alley, and then go back to the street after four or five circles. But Su Xiao can only follow him now, and can''t let him leave easily.


    In the end, the man succeeded in leaving the city, but Su Xiao didn''t have the heart to follow him, because there were only a few people coming and going at the exit of the town. If Su Xiao went out rashly, his intention would have been exposed.So Su Xiao now can only watch the man leave, but the system has been tracking the trace of the man.


    It was not until this mysterious man was so far away that he couldn''t see Su Xiao''s position clearly, that Su Xiao took the time to get out of the city.


    "Hello, dear sir." I didn''t expect that when Su Xiao passed the two guards, they even saluted Su Xiao. This surprised Su Xiao very much. It seems that people who have relations in this city can often be valued.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t have the mind to deal with the two guards now. He quickly takes out the headscarf from his clothes and wraps it on his head and face, pretending to be a traveler.


    Moreover, in this place, Su Xiao often wrapped himself up as a traveler walking in the desert. After camouflage, Su Xiao stepped on the sand and continued to track the man in the desert.


    But Su Xiao was very surprised that the man could walk so fast in the sand, so he couldn''t help wondering if he was reincarnated.


    When the man came to a small hole surrounded by sand dunes, he couldn''t help looking left and right. After confirming that there was no one, he began to dig in the sand dunes nearby with his bare hands, as if he was digging something.


    heard jingle just a moment later, and a shovel dropped out of the sand dune.


    the man quickly grabbed the shovel and began to shovel the sand above the central part of the open space. He could see that he was very nervous, as if he were afraid of being seen. But he did this scene by Su smile.


    This man is still waving iron catalpa, crazy to dig away the sand, as he dug away more and more sand, buried in the sand slowly emerged, Su smile fixed eyes, but found that it was a hidden secret door.


    Now Su Xiao can preliminarily conclude that the man joined an organization. He came to the town to quarrel today just to prepare for their attack.


    This evening is Anna''s birthday party, so the garrison will be relatively weak. If this group of organized bandits take advantage of the opportunity, I''m afraid they can really win this town.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao knows that this gang of bandits must not succeed in the world now. He pulls down the scarf wrapped on his head in an attempt to cover his face and slowly climbs towards the sealed door.


    , after the secret man had successfully dug up the secret door, he had hidden the shovel in the dune as before, and climbed into the secret Road, then slowly closed the door, for fear that he would make some noise.


    Not long after the man left here, Su Xiao climbed in front of the secret door. The door looked very old, and it was made of metal. Once the door was closed, it would fit perfectly. No matter how it was blasted, it was difficult to blow it open. Although he had been in this desert for a long time, the surface of the iron door was covered with layers of patterns and some edges The corner began to rust, but it was still an unbreakable iron door.


    Looking at the surrounding terrain, Su Xiao initially judged that it should be a building used to avoid artillery fire during the war, but after the war, such a place was abandoned and gradually occupied by this group of organized and disciplined bandits, and then began to radiate around.


    In the vast desert of Afghanistan, there may be many fortresses like this. If there is a bandit in each fortress, Su Xiao can''t imagine how many bandits there are in this place.


    This iron door still uses a very old three digit code lock. As long as the code is correct, the door will pop open directly. However, this small trick is not easy to defeat Su Xiao.


    "System." Su Xiao starts calling the system.


    "Now help me to analyze which fingerprints on this password lock are relatively new and which are relatively old?"


    The system began to work quietly. After a while, the system indicated that the latest fingerprint had been marked with red mark.


    Sue smiles very proud.


    I started to move the code lock with my finger.

 Chapter 827

    Click.


    Su Xiao in front of this huge iron door came a crisp sound, he gently pulled out, also very easy to open the iron door.


    Before going in, he closed the iron door to make it easier for him to leave when he retreated.


    After all, he has never been to this place, and he does not know how many people there are.


    he looks into the dark tunnel and is very surprised.


    The tunnel is very long. Su Xiao walked 200 meters ahead, but he didn''t see the end of the tunnel.


    Su Xiao is supporting the wall of the tunnel all the way. The darkness of the tunnel moves forward slowly, and there is not even a kerosene lamp. It''s hard for Su Xiao to imagine how these people who live under the tunnel survive in this dark environment.


    There was only his own footstep in the tunnel. He was slowly recalling that he had been walking for such a long time, but he still didn''t see any sound or even personal shadow.


    "Where''s the man who just came in?"


    From the perspective of Su Xiao, there is still no breath of people, as if this is a natural cave.


    However, Su Xiao is very clear that in such a war-torn area as Afghanistan, no one has dug such a large cave normally. The main reason is to resist the attack of artillery and missiles. Moreover, the interior of the cave is complex and crisscross, with countless tunnels, just like a labyrinth. Its size is roughly estimated to accommodate hundreds of people.


    But Su Xiao didn''t stop, and continued to walk forward slowly. Sure enough, the more forward he went, the more he could see a faint light flickering on the wall.


    "Looks like someone lit a bonfire in here."


    Su Xiao realized that there was someone here. In order not to expose his position, he began to slowly stoop down and crawl on the ground.


    Further on, Su Xiao heard someone''s voice.


    It sounds like someone is talking in a low voice, but Su Xiao is listening carefully, only to find that it''s not a so-called conversation, but more like some strange gibberish.


    And through this sound, it sounds as if there are still a lot of people. Su Xiao quickly hides in a dark corner, slowly pokes out his head and looks at it carefully.


    In the middle of the cave, there is something similar to the altar. There are people sitting around the altar. But from their behavior and their actions, they are more like some kind of devout believers. In the middle of the altar, a man in black robes and hoods is exaggerating his snake power Stick, it''s like doing some magic.


    "Is this the God of dancing in the legend?"


    But Su Xiao disdains these so-called ancient rituals. Although he has seen some unexpected forces, he always despises them.


    After dancing around the campfire for several times, the hooded wizard began to shout out some incomprehensible words.


    At this moment, the fire of the central campfire began to change from red to blue and then purple, and its fire became sky high.


    Sitting around the campfire, the believers knelt down one after another, stretched their hands forward, and kept beating on the ground. It sounded as if they were singing an unknown ballad. The beating was very rhythmic, and the words they said or called out were also rhythmic.


    "What the hell are they up to?"


    Looking at this strange thing, Su Xiao feels more and more used to it, even very funny. After all, in this era, who else would superstition these things.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the campfire in the middle of the fire seemed to be drenched with gasoline, and suddenly ran up. The shadow of the wizard standing in the middle of the crowd also became very tall in the light of the fire, and he seemed to be possessed by something, with a strange and absurd look.


    He seemed to be suffering from epilepsy, standing in the same place and shaking, his eyes turned up, as if almost fainting.


    But the group of Protestants sitting around him, however, worshipped him very devoutly for three times.


    Soon after, the possessed wizard began to say something, and then fainted on the ground.


    The group of believers sitting around him began to put the wizard on a cushion and pour a special liquid into his mouth.


    Sure enough, as soon as these special liquids came to his stomach, the wizard began to cough violently again. When he woke up, his voice seemed to be asking what had just happened to these believers around him.


    However, after seeing the scene just now, Su Xiao also felt very strange, and couldn''t figure out what they were up to.


    But in their chat, Su Xiao heard a familiar word.


    "Voodoo."


    Hearing this word, Su Xiao can''t help thinking of what Lao Liu said to him before. Lao Liu poisoned Zhang Xiaofeng''s parents with this strange witchcraft.Not long after that, Su Xiao heard the word again.


    "So this organization is a cult that specializes in witchcraft?"


    Think of here, Su Xiao slowly retreated to the dark corner, thinking carefully.


    Sue laughs clearly, they are also going to the prison in the church, so their goal must be the hammer.


    "But how can the common voodoo cults target the hammer?"


    Su Xiaosi thought about it and finally came to the conclusion that hammer found some clues related to this group of cults in the process of tracking down. Once exposed, it would directly affect their normal operation, so they wanted to get rid of hammer immediately.


    If things are really like what Su Xiao thinks, then the hammer will be in trouble soon. Su Xiao must rescue him quickly.


    Think of here, Su Xiao slowly retreated toward the exit, slowly moved out of the cave.


    After leaving the cave, Su Xiao was met by yellow sand all over the sky, and he quickly wrapped his turban on his head.


    It looks like another sandstorm is coming soon. Su Xiao has to go back to the town before the sandstorm comes.


    After nearly half an hour''s journey, Su Xiao finally returned to the town before the sandstorm.


    He looked back at the dust in the distance and sighed how powerful nature was.


    However, the small sandstorm is not a problem for this town which has been standing in the desert for a long time. The banquet will be held as usual tonight.


    After returning to the town, Su Xiao rushed to Anna''s villa.


    Unexpectedly, after a day''s decoration, Anna''s villa has been quite different from usual. It is decorated with very gorgeous lanterns everywhere. Dazzling neon lights are twining around the house, as if this building is no longer a villa, but a palace.


    "Where on earth have you been?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao has just returned to the villa, Anna comes up in a hurry to question Su Xiao. From her facial expression, we can see that Anna is very dissatisfied with Su Xiao.


    "No, it''s just walking around as usual."


    Su Xiao knows her real intention, so she can''t let her know, so she can only be perfunctory. Unfortunately, what Su Xiao doesn''t know is that before that, Anna has sent people out repeatedly to find Su Xiao. After all, there are too many attacks recently, and even Anna can''t help worrying about Su Xiao''s safety.


    And for Anna, Su Xiao is one of the few friends. In such a place, Anna''s wild personality is difficult to make real friends. Moreover, because of her identity, she mistakenly thinks that many people who come to chat up with her intentionally want to use her identity for her own welfare. Gradually, Anna has fewer and fewer friends.


    But it''s obvious that Su Xiao doesn''t know anything about this. He only has his own task and what he wants to do in his mind.


    After a few words of reprimand, Anna shakes her head helplessly and urges her to change her clothes. After all, today is her birthday party anyway, so she should be happy.


    Sure enough, after Su Xiao returned to her room, she saw an endless stream of guests through the cracks outside the window and began to slowly park the car one by one at Anna''s door.


    Fortunately, Anna has already bought all the land around the villa, so she has enough space to park for these wealthy upper class people.


    Everyone has received the invitation, and when they enter Anna''s villa, they have to go through the triple security check carefully set by the bodyguards. Although most people have no opinions, some people are still dissatisfied that this is disrespectful to them, but they are softened after hearing about the recent murder of Anna, Cooperate with the security check.


    Su Xiao carefully observed this group of upper class people. Most of the gifts given to them were very expensive.


    Some send ivory, real gold and silver, pearls, precious stones, and a lot of luxury goods. Some even buy Anna a limited edition sports car and drive it in person.


    However, Su Xiao is very clear that these gifts are given to Anna on the surface, but in fact they are given to her father. After all, these people are also under the support of that father, and gradually become a rich party. But now, Anna is in danger, but these people are still indifferent and have nothing to say.


    "It seems that their so-called social circle is no more than that."


    Sue laughs and shakes her head with disdain as she thinks about it. It must be that something happened to Anna''s father later. I''m afraid they won''t do much. After all, as long as they have money, they don''t care about anyone.

 Chapter 828

    Anna''s birthday party began with the gorgeous candlelight and wonderful music.


    On the surface, everyone talks about Anna, but a few people present are haunted. Everyone is thinking about their own affairs. Su Xiao has seen through this, so she curls up in the corner and drinks silently for the whole birthday party.


    "What''s on your mind?" Anna walked slowly to Su Xiao and said to him.


    Su Xiao disdained to glance at the group of people around him. They all showed their greed. Although they looked like people on the surface, the things hidden in their hearts were extremely ugly.


    "I really can''t stand this occasion, so many scum gathered together." Su said with a smile and turned to look, as if the group of people standing behind him were walking dead.


    Anna was wearing a dark red dress today, which was very impressive. She stepped on a pair of crystal high heels.


    "If you grow up like me in this environment, you''ll get to know these people. They''ve never been born for profit." Said here, Anna sighed, "I don''t know how many times such a birthday, every time I''m like Barbie out for a walk, and then the rest is my father and their business."


    As Anna said this, she took out a thin cigarette case and pulled out a slender cigarette from it.


    "Borrow a fire?"


    Su Xiao didn''t care.


    A flash of fire, after a burst of smoke, Anna has been slowly smoking in the hands of this female cigarette.


    "It''s reasonable that your father will appear on this occasion. Why hasn''t he been seen yet?" Su Xiao is also very curious, Anna''s father is what kind of person, he always wanted to see.


    "Maybe it''s late, or I''m still in that woman''s bed."


    Anna rolled her eyes as if she didn''t care whether her father appeared or not. On the contrary, in her heart, she will always be a Barbie.


    "Hello, Miss Anna, you are as beautiful as ever tonight."


    Soon a flattering voice came.


    Although Su Xiao did not look back to see who was talking, but with this tone, he has guessed that this person is Adrian.


    Today, he is also very luxurious. He is wearing a Western-style dress with gold rims on all sides. It is low-key and luxurious. His hair is also combed into a neat big back, which looks quite gentlemanly.


    "What''s the matter, Adrian." Anna is still a look of disdain, since she knew that Adrian had the possibility to get rid of her, her attitude to him went from bad to worse.


    "I just came here to say hello. I hope you don''t mind. If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first."


    Adrian slightly smiles at sue and makes a bow to Anna, then quickly turns around and leaves, but Sue is still acutely aware that Adrian gives him a look, as if to imply something.


    "Thank you for coming forward when I need help most and being with me when I''m lonely."


    Although the expression on Anna''s face is still the same, but from her tone, Su Xiao also recognized that this is indeed Anna''s heart.


    "Oh, what am I talking about? I''m sorry. Just think I''m talking nonsense Maybe the degree of this wine is a little high... "


    When she saw that Su Xiao didn''t respond, Anna hurriedly found her way down the stairs. However, she said that the alcohol was high, but she still drank it cup by cup. Maybe it was just one of the few honest times in her life, but Su Xiao''s reaction still hurt her.


    "Anna, in fact, I''m very grateful to you. I understand." Sue smiles and turns to look at Anna.


    Two people four eyes opposite, but in the moment of contact seems to have been electrocuted, both avoid.


    "Why is this wine so strong? Don''t you have juice? "


    Anna red face, but toward the side of the bartender angry, hoping to dispel this embarrassing atmosphere.


    No one knows the temper of the mayor''s daughter. Anna suddenly changed her face, which made the bartender very scared and hesitated for a while.


    Although Anna can often make others feel fear in this way, she also knows that if she continues to do so, she will still be "the mayor''s daughter" in the end.


    "Come on, they are just careless. Besides, you don''t usually drink strong liquor. Let them go this time. Let''s go out for a breath." Seeing that the situation was not right, Su Xiao immediately came out to make it right.


    "Since all my friends have said that, I''ll let you off today, but There must be no next time


    Although Anna resolved the embarrassment, she still did not forget to threaten the bartender.


    Seeing that he had escaped the disaster, the bartender seemed to be running for his life and quickly slipped away.


    "Well, don''t mind your own business now. Let''s go out and relax."Su Xiao is trying to pull Anna outside, but there is a cheer behind them, but the sound is especially heavy in Su Xiao.


    Here comes the mayor!


    "I hope you have a good meal and a good drink!" The mayor''s loud voice began to spread around.


    "How are you, mayor jack, long time no see!"


    "Brother Jack, your health is as good as ever. The two sisters I introduced to you last time have a good life?"


    People around him began to echo Jack.


    "Is he your father?" Sue turned her head with a smile and asked Anna suspiciously.


    "Who else? A lover? "


    Anna didn''t want to look back at her father''s face, so she had to turn her back and drink.


    Su Xiao looks at Anna''s father Jack and swallows his saliva. Standing 5 meters away from him is a middle-aged man who is nearly 2 meters tall. Unfortunately, he is as tall as a beer barrel. Even Su Xiao doesn''t know whether he came or moved with the sole of his shoes.


    Although he was wearing a suit of mink skin, he could not cover his fat figure, which almost broke his clothes.


    At this time, he was waving to the crowd around him, smiling and showing his golden teeth.


    Looking at Jack''s luxurious appearance, Su Xiao can''t help but wonder how much profit he has made from his position.


    Then, his fat figure began to slowly shuttle through the crowd, pushing cups and changing cups with the guests present, and toasting in turn.


    In other people''s eyes, it seems that the normal size of the glass in Jack''s hand has shrunk, even the wine should be carefully pinched.


    "I said, mayor, our main character has not appeared at this birthday party."


    "Isn''t Qianjin''s body in trouble?"


    Just as Jack is busy pushing cups and changing cups, people around him begin to care about Anna hypocritically.


    Now Jack reflected that the party he was at was not an ordinary cocktail party, but his daughter''s birthday.


    "You, go and get my daughter." Jack grabs a valet in a hurry and orders.


    Such a poor servant is just a handyman. He never thought that there would be unexpected disasters today.


    It is said that tiger father has no dog daughter, but compared with Anna, Jack is more cruel. What''s more surprising is that Jack doesn''t like to solve the enemy with guns. He prefers to kill people by his fists. However, no one can live up to his three fists in this figure. Therefore, when Jack was young, he was famous for his cruel and swift heavy fists, It''s called "blood hand" Jack.


    But now that he''s old, he''s not as impulsive as he used to be, but no one dares to provoke him again. After all, no one can guarantee that the fierce beast with two fists won''t come back.


    Just as the poor servant bumped around looking for Anna''s figure like a headless fly, the lights on the central stage suddenly lit up.


    Pop!


    Among the lights, it is Anna who has changed into a luxurious dress. At the moment, she sweeps the expression of disdain before, with a very standard smile on her face.


    Welcome to this banquet She pretended to be very excited to move to the stage, this move is different from her usual.


    Sure enough, after Anna''s transfer, the atmosphere became active in an instant. In addition, DJ, who had been waiting for a long time, began to play electronic music. The scene became very chaotic in an instant, and the solemn lights around were replaced by neon lights.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Xiao quickly and quietly left Anna''s villa and ran to the old church.


    Sure enough, because tonight is Anna''s birthday party, there is no one on the street, only a few stray dogs are wandering around, trying to find some broken bones. Even the usual guard is much less. On the contrary, there are more people gathered at the corner bars and the entrance of the black market than usual.


    But even so, today''s old church is still the same as before. They are all devout believers. They kneel down on the ground and recite words, while the priest seems to have rested today.


    Su Xiao turned around a few times, but he didn''t find his figure.


    "Strange, where''s the old man?"


    But now his task is very important. Su Xiao doesn''t care so much. He started his plan when he saw that there were few people around him. Now it''s almost midnight, so there are still many people gathered near the bar.


    "Now that we have decided to do it, let''s start."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a fire broke out on the roof of the old church. Suddenly, flames were burning in everyone''s eyes.


    "No matter which God is worshipped in this church, how offending it is, I just want to save people today."


    Su Xiao said silently in her heart.


    Su Xiao read it silently in his heart. Then he took out the wet scarf he had prepared from his pocket, wrapped it on his face, and watched the flame rush into the church.

 Chapter 829

    "Go! Let''s go


    However, don''t wait for sue to laugh and shout, the whole church will be empty.


    "Sure enough, compared with the gods, one''s own life is more important."


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing.


    In order to be able to bear the flames and high temperature, Su Xiao quickly took a fire avoiding pill and a uniform temperature pill out of her clothes. Suddenly, the heat on her body and the heat she endured were reduced by three points, but she still needed her own willpower.


    Now Su Xiao began to look for everything around him, including every table, chair and lectern. But there was still no secret passage mechanism. At the moment, the fire outside was burning fiercer and fiercer, and the dilapidated old church could collapse at any time.


    Looking at the crumbling church, Su Xiao quickly recalled that she had a system.


    "System, help me find the tunnel under this church!"


    The system began to scan quickly. Sure enough, in the center of the whole church, there was a secret door leading to the bottom.


    Now, Su Xiao is too lazy to find a switch. After taking a magic pill, he smashes the fragile floor with a fist.


    Boom!


    A dark spiral staircase appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    "Now no matter what others have or don''t have, go down and have a look first." Sue smiles and pours down.


    As soon as Su Xiao jumped down the tunnel, the roof of the old church collapsed and became ruins, and the passage was buried directly.


    "Damn it


    As soon as Su Xiao fell down on the passage, she felt that countless stones and bricks behind her were attacking her.


    No one wants to be buried alive!


    Even Su Xiao was the same. He jumped up in a hurry and began to run to the depth of the tunnel like crazy.


    Finally, Su Xiao ran all the way to the bottom of the tunnel, and the gravel flow that followed him from behind also stopped abruptly.


    "Well, I can''t get out."


    Su Xiao stood in front of the blocked entrance and sighed.


    Now, the road ahead is blocked, and there is no chance to go back. Su Xiao just sticks to her head and goes on.


    Now the building under the ground is obviously much bigger than it looks. There are countless secret passages extending in all directions. It looks very gloomy.


    "Anybody?" Su asked softly with a smile, but he couldn''t hear any other voice except his own.


    It''s really strange. What''s in this secret passage?


    Although Su Xiao is full of doubts in his heart, he takes out the tactical flashlight, lights it up and starts to walk forward.


    This cave is a very serious case. Su Xiao can only hold the wall with one hand, and hold the tactical flashlight with the other hand to light up the road ahead.


    From the architectural details, this underground building is obviously an air raid shelter, which is likely to be used to avoid artillery attack during the war. Moreover, Afghanistan has been devastated by the war all the time, so there are all kinds of air raid shelters everywhere, which is not surprising.


    So Su Xiao walked deeper and deeper in this cave, and he could still vaguely smell a smell of decay. But Su Xiao could not tell exactly what it was. After all, he had seen few rotten things in his life.


    Until Su Xiao is close enough, holding a tactical flashlight to shine up, he suddenly finds out.


    It turns out that all kinds of corpses are chained on the low-key ceiling, and most of them are completely rotten. Some of the corpses are still rotten, and the smelly pus drops on the ground drop by drop, very viscous.


    Is that what we all look like when we die?


    Although my heart is very disgusting now, I think that I have no way to go back, so I can only keep on going.


    While walking forward, Su Xiao carefully observed the bodies hanging on the ceiling. They were not completely naked, and even some of them were still wearing the clothes he had worn before he died. Although the clothes on them were slightly worn out and contaminated by blood, Su Xiao was able to preliminarily determine that they were flat by virtue of their appearance and rough color In Afghanistan, there are not a few people who wear such clothes.


    "Is it true that this place is a dungeon used to torture people as rumored?"


    At the beginning, Su Xiao thought that what he heard was just fables, but as he went deeper, he understood more and more that the owner of the handicraft shop didn''t cheat him.


    But as Su Xiao went deeper and deeper, he felt that his breathing became more and more difficult. I don''t know whether it was because of the lack of ventilation in this cave or because he saw too many disgusting corpses. Some of these corpses were intact, while others were only incomplete, even missing hands and legs. It seems that the people who played with these corpses had some special hobbies, like Like sewing dolls, the hands and feet of different corpses are stitched together and tightly.This exacerbated Su Xiao''s visual impact when he saw the body.


    It is estimated that he has never seen a man with four hands in his life, or a man with legs up and down.


    Oh!


    Maybe after smelling too much corpse odor, Su Xiao couldn''t help spitting it out.


    Although the future is not clear, Su Xiao knows that he has to move forward now. No matter how many disgusting corpses he encounters in front of him, he has to move forward, because he still has a task on him.


    When Su Xiao went around the bodies again and walked forward, he encountered three forks, each leading to a different road.


    However, Su Xiaodao didn''t find any suspicious marks around the three roads, so she had to take the road on the left and move forward slowly.


    The more forward, Su Xiao''s feeling told him, as if he was looking for the right way.


    Because since Su Xiao chose the path on the left, all he saw along the way were all kinds of instruments of torture, from big to small, from the blunt knife of the saw hand to the iron virgin.


    Looking at the dazzling array of torture tools in front of her, Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    What''s the perversion of people who collect so many instruments of torture?


    Walking slowly inside, Su Xiao found that at the end of the road, there was a huge cage with hay at the bottom. If there was no one in the middle, Su Xiao would even think that the cage was used to close lions and tigers.


    After seeing the figure, Su Xiao rushed to knock the bar of the cage.


    "Hello, are you still alive?" Sue asked in a low voice with a smile.


    After hearing someone calling himself, the man curled up in the corner of the cage slowly turned around, but Su Xiao couldn''t see his face clearly. Apart from the chaotic lighting in this place, it was also because the man was covered with hair like weeds, even blocked his eyes and mouth, just like a barbarian.


    I think the real primitive people will feel inferior after seeing this appearance.


    In front of him, a man dressed in a very sloppy way didn''t say much. He just stared at Su Xiao with his own eyes. However, there was no desire for the living in his eyes. On the contrary, his eyes were shrouded by death, as if his eyes were only death and darkness.


    "Hello, I''m here to help you out. I don''t know who you are, but I''m looking for a man by the way. His name is hammer. Have you heard of this man?" Sue said with a smile, and took out a picture of the hammer from his trouser pocket.


    At first, Su Xiao said so many words, but the man was indifferent. But it was not until Su Xiao took out the picture of the hammer that the man moved. From the slight shaking at the beginning to the shivering at the back, it was as if Su Xiao''s picture awakened a soul.


    Then the man said with a slightly tragic cry: "I, I am the hammer you are looking for."


    While saying that, hammer helplessly knelt down on the ground, crying.


    Although the hammer doesn''t matter from the appearance, Su Xiao sees the scars of the iron fist by the weak light, whether it''s the marks of blunt beating, cutting, or even scalding. If someone wants to build a museum for people''s wounds, then the hammer can basically cover the whole museum by one person All products.


    But now is not the time to make fun of it.


    "Do you have any plans now?" Hammer after a while a little recovery of the look, he quickly asked Su smile.


    "No, I didn''t expect to pass by. Before that, something happened It''s not a good thing. " At this point, he sighed. Su Xiao didn''t tell hammer that the entrance was sealed by himself, for fear that it would reduce his desire to escape.


    "It doesn''t matter. If someone comes, since you know my name and have my photos, you must have met Wulu and Aji?"


    After listening to these words, Su Xiao did not say much, but nodded silently.


    Hammer is not polite, directly put his photos into his own crotch to hide.


    "Sorry, it''s like this in this place."


    Looking at the careless hammer like a barbarian, Su Xiao was surprised.


    However, he did not dare to imagine what the hammer had experienced in these short months. It must be impossible for him to persist without extraordinary will.


    "You have to kill him. Only if you kill him can my soul be saved."


    Listening to the hammer, Su Xiao is helpless. However, who is in charge of all this? Su Xiao now guesses 80% and 90%. Soon he will put the gun on this guy''s head.

 Chapter 830

    Su Xiao moved slowly in the underground building, followed by the hammer.


    But in the middle of Su Xiaoxin''s walk, she heard a cry coming from the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Hammer hiding behind Su Xiao, he should be here to bear a lot of torture, began to have a nerve reaction.


    "Don''t panic. I haven''t been frightened. Why did you retreat first?"


    Su Xiao turned and looked at the shivering hammer hiding behind him. She shook her head helplessly. She looked at the hammer''s muscles and strong body. She felt that his appearance was not worthy of his figure.


    Su Xiao didn''t speak. He sighed and walked forward slowly with the hammer.


    The underground building is still dark, almost without light.


    "What do your tormentors look like?" Su Xiao quickly turned back and asked.


    But the hammer shook his head helplessly. It was obvious that he didn''t know what the tormenter looked like.


    "Every time he comes to torture me, he wears a mask. I can''t see what he looks like. I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman."


    "That''s a lot of trouble." Thinking of this, Su sighed with a smile and shook his head helplessly. There is nothing to do now, but to move forward slowly.


    Slowly, they felt that their road had come to an end.


    A man in a white coat, like a doctor, was playing with something on a shabby operating table.


    This operating table seems to have been used for a long time, and it is covered with blood stains, which is particularly gloomy against the background of this environment.


    The strange man standing in front of Su Xiao''s eyes, however, seems to be playing with something on the operating table as if nothing happened. When Su Xiao gets closer, he finds that there is a man lying on the operating table.


    This person is naked, but his face is very painful twisted up, it seems that he should be the one who just screamed.


    But now this man can''t be called out any more.


    I don''t know why, he has put a scalpel in his throat.


    His whole body was dyed red by the bright red blood, and the operating table was also dyed red. The blood he left was mixed with the coagulated blood on the operating table, like an abstract oil painting.


    "That''s him." As he spoke, the hammer shrank behind Su Xiao and did not dare to act rashly.


    But the man standing in front of Su Xiao''s eyes seemed to enjoy himself. He didn''t seem to notice the existence of others. Humming a ditty in the mouth, two hands are constantly playing something on this operating table, as if doing surgery.


    Su Xiao also reflected at this time. When he entered the dungeon, he saw those strange bodies, which should be made by this person.


    Thinking that the heartless man was still living well here, Su Xiao was angry.


    He is now the efficacy of Dan medicine has not been, in the face of this figure is very thin people still have the power of a war.


    Although Su Xiao feels that this person should be unusual.


    Boom! Su Xiaomeng forward with a punch, directly in front of this skinny person flew out.


    Pop! The man in the white coat knocked directly on the wall and began to scream bitterly.


    "It seems that this man is not so capable." Sue clapped her hands with a smile and walked slowly behind the man.


    "Who is it! How dare you interrupt this sacred ceremony The man in the white coat just looked back at Su with a smile.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you!"


    Two people said the same thing at the same time.


    "What? Do you two know each other? " At this time, hammer very puzzled from Su smile after sticking out his head.


    "No! You have also released my sacrifice. " The man in a white coat was very angry when he saw that the hammer was released. He waved a scalpel and rushed to Su Xiao.


    "Be careful." The hammer cried out in a panic.


    But Su Xiao didn''t listen to anything at this time.


    Because the man who is waving a scalpel towards him now is no other than the priest of the previous church.


    He could not believe that a man who seemed so kind on the surface was doing such a sinister thing behind his back. It should be said that it was not only sinister, but extremely dark.


    "Is this the so-called piety?" Although he wanted to ask the priest some questions, Su Xiao couldn''t help looking at the crazy priest.


    He shot the priest out in a hurry.


    Pop! Like a puppet, the priest was once again bombarded on the wall by Su Xiao''s strength.


    "You won''t win, and I''ll never give up." The priest reluctantly supported himself to stand up.


    After all, he is already an old man, and even a young man with a strong figure may not be able to stand up after Su Xiao''s two punches. It can be said that the priest has tried his best.The blood from the corner of his mouth trembled and said to Su with a smile: "you filthy heretics, you don''t want to win!"


    But Su Xiao was staring at this crazy priest with no special action.


    "You don''t want to know anything." After the priest left this sentence, he raised the scalpel and inserted it directly into his neck, and the blood overflowed.


    But the priest also thought that he died not fast enough, so he simply let go of his hands and let the scalpel on his neck hit the ground.


    Pop! The scalpel went straight through his throat and came out of the back of his neck.


    This priest can be said to be completely hopeless. In less than a minute, he lost his breath, and thick blood began to flow on the ground.


    "Is he dead?" It was obvious that the hammer faced an old priest with a lingering fear, but when he saw the motionless body, he finally put it down. He sighed, "thank you. If I didn''t have you, I''m afraid I would be a dead man now."


    Looking at the iron hammer, Su Xiao also shook his head helplessly.


    At the beginning, how could Wulu and Aji send this man to carry out the task? This is obviously a bad thing.


    But now that the matter has been solved, Su Xiao will not pursue too much. His urgent task now is to escort the hammer back.


    But at this time, Su Xiaocai reflected that the entrance had been sealed.


    "We can''t get out. Just when I came in, the entrance collapsed and the whole road was blocked." Su Xiao very helpless to hammer said.


    But the hammer was relaxed at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that you''ve solved this man, I have a way to take us out."


    It turned out that there was a small gap in the dungeon. Before, the hammer quietly checked the gap. He found that the gap looked like a crack. In fact, there was a place like a cave below, and the sound of water was flowing slowly.


    Seeing this, Sue understood with a smile.


    The sound of water indicates that there is a river passing through there, and the river passing through here indicates that there must be an outlet.


    "Well, I''ve told you the way to go out now, but I can''t do it without you. Just now, I''ve seen your power, and I find that your power is just beyond ordinary people, which I can''t understand. The so-called priest you just killed here has been talking about this God and that God for a long time, but I haven''t seen one On the contrary, I saw many miracles in you


    Su Xiao also knows that hammer can''t know too much about himself now. Since he thinks so, let him think so.


    Su Xiao was not polite and forced to kick on the crack that the hammer said.


    Pop! In an instant, a few pieces of gravel fell down and there was a plop.


    Sure enough, there was water below, and the hammer didn''t lie.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and kicked the crack again.


    Pop! Another few pieces of gravel rolled down.


    "Come on, hurry up, we''ll be out soon."


    However, Su Xiao is not in a hurry, he took a deep breath, as if holding a force, once again kicking in the crack.


    Pop! Boom!


    Now the crack is completely kicked into a cave by Su Xiao, and there is slow water under the cave.


    "All right, let''s get out of here." Su Xiao jumped down with the hammer and walked slowly along the direction of the current.


    Although the cave is a little black, Su Xiao still handed his flashlight to the hammer, and asked him to light up the road ahead.


    After nearly ten minutes of waterway.


    Su Xiao and hammer finally came out of a flowing cave.


    "Where is this?" Looking at the surrounding environment, hammer is very strange, as if he had never seen here.


    However, Su Xiao is helpless to shake his head and sigh, because he is very clear that this place is actually a town.


    The area they are in is in a reservoir in the old town.


    The construction of reservoir in desert area is particularly important.


    However, due to the final decline of the old city, the old reservoir is no longer used.


    But Su Xiao did not expect that someone would use natural caves to successfully create a reservoir.


    This is something he never thought of.


    "Then it''s time for us to go back. After all, your task has been completed, and I have important information to report." Sue smiles and nods as he prepares to leave with the hammer.


    Suddenly he heard the sound of gunfire coming from afar.


    Pop!


    Although this evening is Anna''s birthday party, the gunshot is very harsh. As expected, there are a series of riots after the gunshot."What are you doing? Let''s go!" The hammer quickly pulled Su Xiao to leave.


    "No, wait." Su Xiao temporarily stopped the hammer.


    "Now you have to go back by yourself. I still have important things to do."


    However, hammer did not refuse.


    "Then I wish you good luck." Hammer side said, while very quickly toward the old city wall gap climbed past.


    But Su smiles and rushes to the direction of the gunshot, because he is sure that he has never heard it wrong. The location of the gunshot is Anna''s villa.

 Chapter 831

    "Waste, you are all waste, a class of junks!" Mayor Jack roared wildly. He smashed a wine glass on the wall.


    I don''t know which cup he broke.


    A group of guests, as well as Su Xiaoye, sit quietly and watch mayor Jack reprimand the security guards and guards around him.


    In the center of the hall, there is a long clean table.


    On it lay a beautiful woman.


    She is Anna.


    It went back half an hour.


    Su Xiao rushed to the villa nearby, he quietly over the backyard wall, successfully through the way of climbing the window, arrived at his bedroom on the second floor.


    Then he rushed out of his bedroom door and ran downstairs very quickly.


    But when Su Xiao arrived, it was too late. Anna had been shot and fell to the ground, and the murderer was shot by the bodyguard.


    But Anna can''t live.


    There was a deep bullet hole in her throat, and the bullet went straight through her throat.


    Looking down on the ground unconscious Anna, the most collapse is Jack. He knelt down, gently Pengxiang body, cry.


    But after he cried for a while, he flipped all the food and delicacies on a table to the ground and gently put Anna''s body on it.


    Then Jack grabs the murderer''s body and throws it at the wall.


    Pop!


    The murderer''s body instantly left a blood mark on the wall.


    But Jack didn''t let him go. Instead, he put his hands on the wall and hit the murderer''s body one after another.


    In the end Click.


    Su Xiao can obviously hear the sound of a broken bone.


    Let him die, I don''t know when Jack broke his whole body.


    However, after abusing the murderer''s body, Jack still doesn''t get rid of it.


    He summoned the whole villa''s bodyguards and security guards and began to lecture each of them crazily.


    Su smiles and sits with the other guests, quietly watching the end of the tragedy.


    But I didn''t expect that Jack was more and more excited. When he got to the back, he wanted to take out a pistol and shoot all the bodyguards and guards one by one.


    But fortunately, under the dissuasion of several guests, they finally stopped.


    Through their eyes, Sue smiles clearly.


    These guests are not worried about the safety of these bodyguards and guards.


    Because Su Xiao is very clear that there are some guards and bodyguards sent to Anna by different people, lurking here.


    Their duty is also very simple, is to eavesdrop on Anna and Jack''s phone, in order to obtain information, and the most important information to their master''s hand.


    The other part of the bodyguards and security are sent by Adrian.


    That is to say, none of the bodyguards and security guards who are on this side are really loyal to Anna and Jack.


    But what makes Su Xiao feel strange is that when Jack wants to shoot all the bodyguards and so-called soldiers, Adrian stands still.


    Are these bodyguards just a cover up? Adelia arranged so many bodyguards to hide people''s eyes and ears so that he could send his own people to assassinate Anna?


    Adrien is not resourceful without this idea, Su Xiao also made up his mind, ready to question him.


    Su Xiao bypasses the hustle and bustle of people and quietly comes to Adrian''s side.


    "What do you think of Anna''s death?" Sue asked softly with a smile.


    Adrian shook his head rather helplessly and sighed, "it''s a pity that she shouldn''t have come to this end."


    Looking at Adrian''s expression, Su Xiaoqi didn''t come out.


    "There''s something we''d better go out and talk about." Su Xiao said to Adrian with anger in her heart.


    "Well, I see." Adrian didn''t say much. He followed Su Xiao through the crowd and walked out slowly.


    Now it''s in the middle of the night, there is no direct sunlight, the temperature is also cold down, can''t help but let people start to tremble.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Adrian just said the first sentence, Su Xiao fiercely pressed on the wall, "what are you doing?"


    Adrian is very panic, he did not expect Su Xiao will attack himself so suddenly.


    "Just admit it. You killed Anna, didn''t you?" Su Xiao roared angrily. Ever since he came into this place where people are living in poverty, he has been able to stand beside him, and the only one who can protect him is Anna.


    "You killed her. You killed her at his birthday party." Su Xiao is still roaring wildly. He stares at Adrian ferociously, as if he is going to twist his head off the next second."You''re wrong about me. I didn''t kill her at all."


    Although Adrian tries his best to defend himself, he still stares at Su Xiao in horror. He never thinks that Su Xiao''s ordinary body has such great power that he can''t move. Moreover, because the bodyguards and security guards of the villa are called in by Jack to lecture, so now he can''t call someone to protect himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No matter how you defend yourself, you can''t clear yourself. Do you think I didn''t realize it? You want to kill him for a long time. You should understand that Jack leaves all the affairs of the whole town to you. He''s just spending his time outside. Slowly, you gradually control the whole town through the power in your hands. In fact, you are already the mayor in name. Later, you will try to kill Jack.


    But Jack also has an important successor, Anna. But Anna is not as stupid as Jack. On the contrary, she does have the ability to manage the town. So just in case, you directly send someone to kill Anna first and then Jack, and then take the position of mayor yourself. "


    Sue said with a smile after the big cross talk, a little relieved, but still very cold staring at Adrian, "your bodyguard and your guard have been called in by Jack, you now no one can protect yourself, what else do you want to say."


    Seeing Su''s aggressive smile, Adrian not only lost his fear, but also laughed,


    "what nonsense are you talking about?" Adrian said with a smile to sue.


    "I don''t know where you got such a fable." Adrian breathed a sigh of relief. He stared at sue, who was slightly stunned. He laughed and shook his head.


    "Can you let me go now? Since you have doubts in your heart, I will tell you all I know. "


    Su Xiao thought carefully, or let go of ladrian. After all, it can hear Adrian''s heart beat and blood flow speed through the system. If Adrian is lying, he can see it.


    "Then go on. I''d like to see what you want to say." Although Su Xiao loosened Adrian, his hands were still clenched tightly, ready to greet him at any time.


    After being let go by Su Xiao, Adrian is not worried. Instead, like a gentleman, he pats the dust on his body and arranges his hair. Then he takes out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, puts one in his mouth and hands the packet of cigarettes to Su Xiao.


    "Do you smoke?"


    "Cut the crap!" See his face such a pair of indifference appearance, Su smile anger from the heart, he fiercely beat the pack of cigarettes fly out.


    "This pack of cigarettes is very expensive. Do you know how much it costs?" Looking at the cigarette box flying to the distance, Adrian said indifferently.


    "You''re talking. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Sue''s aggressive smile, Adrian nodded.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now." As he spoke, Adrian took out a very delicate lighter in his pocket and lit the cigarette in his mouth.


    He took a deep breath and exhaled a puff of smoke.


    "It''s going to start when Jack got rich." Adrian said lightly.


    "At the beginning, Jack was a famous beautiful man in the neighborhood, and he had a strong figure. Although he was a little informal, he still attracted many women in the neighborhood, but later he took a fancy to a woman."


    Listen to these words, Su smile but shook his head, "these I know, can you say the point?"


    Adrian looks at sue, smiles, nods and continues.


    "Later, the dear wife of mayor Jack suddenly got a strange disease one day, which could not be cured no matter how. After being tortured by this strange disease for nearly a few months, she left Jack in pain. This is also the reason why Jack began to become crazy. He started to drink too much and was flirting around, but he didn''t drink too much In fact, what he has done is just to ease his grief. "


    Hearing this, Su Xiao noticed something was wrong. "I heard that Jack was not a famous hitter here? It''s called Bloody Jack


    Hearing this, Adrian couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you listen to these rumors, you are very wrong. Jack''s past status is not so prominent, and he is not so cruel. The most correct thing he has done in his life is to marry a good wife. In fact, I secretly sent people to spread the rumors you have heard. Of course, this matter was spread by Jack I''m only doing this to establish his authority, but even if I try my best to help Jack publicize, his dignity is still declining day by day. "


    Thinking of this, Adrian sighed and took another puff.

 Chapter 832

    "So what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiao is still very puzzled, "why did Jack meet you, and why did he trust you to manage the whole town? I don''t think Jack will give his power to an outsider even if he is crazy or stupid. "


    Adrian nodded at this.


    "You''re right. Jack will never give power to an outsider, so he gives it to me. I''ve managed this town for more than 20 years. I''ve been working hard and hiding behind him as a backstage man. You must be curious why Jack gives power to me instead of others. Then I can sue him I''m telling you, I was Jack''s wife''s man from the beginning.


    When Jack got married, I was sent here by his wife''s family. What I was asked to do was to help them manage their internal and external affairs. That''s why Jack trusted me so much. Besides his wife, I was his second closest person. "


    Hearing this, Su xiaoleng''s hair God, he never thought that he could hear two versions of the story, for a moment, he didn''t know which one to believe.


    "You are very contradictory, I know, but you must be clear, that is, my identity as the person behind the scenes must not be exposed, and the people in this town must not know that the real person in charge of this town is not Jack, it is me, because if you do so, there will soon be riots in this town, followed by a series of bloody conflagrations, and in the end there will be violence There''s a new mayor in charge.


    But Anna has a lot of misunderstandings about me, and there''s no way to do it, because what I do is to bear the blame for Jack. Whether it''s Anna''s query or the query of other residents in the town, I have to admit it without hesitation, because it''s my responsibility. Only in this way can I keep Jack''s position as mayor of the town. " Speaking of this, Adrian sighed helplessly, as if he had expressed the depression hidden in his heart for many years.


    After listening to the above stories, Su Xiao is also thoughtful. He knows very well that Jack has been in this place for many years, and his relationship is like a cobweb. If you just kill jackana, you can''t let Adrian succeed in the position of mayor, and Jack''s wife''s family is still alive, if Adrian really does I''m afraid people on both sides will not let him go.


    "So who killed Anna? And you didn''t do that before? " Su Xiao is very confused.


    "Of course, I didn''t do it. Even I didn''t know anything about it." Adrian said very quietly, and in the whole process of Adrian''s speech, Su Xiao was closely monitoring his heart beat, as well as its blood flow speed. All the results showed that ah Lian did not lie, what he said was really the truth.


    "Now what I hope is that Jack can cheer up quickly, because soon, this town will face a huge catastrophe. I believe you should have contacted the iron mask. He also told me your news. I know very well that what you are doing is to protect Anna, just to find the wrong direction, so I don''t embarrass you, but to let you To find the answer, unfortunately, in the end you find the answer is wrong


    After Adrian said this, he kept smoking, as if smoking can ease the anxiety in his heart, but in fact, the more he smoked, the more his heart was blocked.


    "The iron mask and the black market are an important point to support the city. Now that the iron mask is dead, one point to support the city disappears. Then Anna is dead tonight, which means that Jack''s successor is gone. We are suffering huge losses bit by bit, but we are still in the dark. We don''t know who is attacking us, don''t you think Is that funny? Once the mastermind of this plot succeeds in all his plans, then catastrophe will come. Whether it''s me or Jack, or all the residents of this whole town, it''s going to be a disaster.


    Originally, my city was an important bridge to maintain the relationship between local residents and surrounding bandits. It belonged to a neutral zone. If this city fell, then all bandits and bandits within a few hundred miles around the city would pour out again. At that time, the whole area would fall into chaos. As for our local government and local army, they would be in complete chaos No matter what, as long as we can pay enough taxes every year, they will not care. Whether we live or die, they will not care. For them, we are just tools for producing money. "


    Adrian said angrily, and threw his cigarette butt on the ground, rubbing it with his feet.


    "Are you satisfied now? My side is losing, and you will always be an outsider to us. I really don''t know why Anna valued you so much at the beginning. " Adrian fiercely dropped this sentence, then turned and walked into the villa, leaving Su Xiao standing alone.


    Su Xiao seems to have forgotten what he came here for at first.


    "Is this the result of everything?"


    Now Su Xiao can''t tell which side is good or which side is bad. In this chaotic world, there are no pure good or bad people. The rebel forces outside the town want to overthrow Jack''s tyrannical rule, but Jack wants to protect his people and maintain the peace of the whole place, The contradictions between the two sides are irreconcilable, and Su Xiao has no way to persuade the two sides to make peace, at least not at present.Since Jack''s side of the matter, Su Xiao has understood clearly, then he must go back to the rebel base, face to face with Wulu and Aji, if they do all this, then they are not much better.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao did not hesitate. He started immediately. With the light of night, he left the town again and went into the desert.


    But just a second before Sue left town.


    At the gate of the town, there is a man in a black cape. His face is covered by a hood. After seeing Su Xiao leave, he follows Su Xiao quietly.


    Although his clothes look ordinary and many people here have such clothes, the black machete hanging on his waist is very conspicuous.


    After more than half an hour''s long journey, Su Xiao finally arrived at the rebel base.


    After the successful docking of the code, Su Xiao''s eyes slowly opened the huge round iron door. In the sand, a figure loomed at the door.


    "Is that you? Sue, you''re back at last. " Listen to the voice, Su Xiao is very clear, this person is Wulu, he is very warm greeting Su Xiao.


    "Come on in, it''s cold outside."


    After entering the rebel base, the circular iron door outside slowly closed.


    "I have to tell you that. You did a good job."


    As soon as Su Xiao walked into the base, he saw Ah Ji.


    He was holding a bottle of champagne in his hand, ready to celebrate with Sue.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t feel in the mood to celebrate with them. On the contrary, he comes back here with a lot of questions.


    "I need to talk to you now, right now." Su Xiao slowly took off her hood and shook the sand on her body.


    As if at the beginning, he went to the empty room again. In front of him were Wulu and Aji.


    "If you have any questions, just ask. After all, as our hero, you have made great achievements." Ah Ji said excitedly.


    "What have I done?" Su Xiao asked tentatively.


    "You not only completed the task we arranged for you at the beginning, rescued the hammer, but even killed the mayor''s daughter in confusion. In this way, they will be greatly hurt, which is of great benefit to our counter offensive." Wulu said with a smile to su.


    "So you didn''t kill the mayor''s daughter?" Hearing this, Sue was impatient. He patted the table and stood up.


    Wulu and Aji were also shocked by this sudden action. They never thought that Su Xiao would suddenly get angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Say what you have to say. " Although they are quite dissatisfied with Su Xiao''s current behavior, who let Su Xiao be their Savior now.


    "Didn''t you kill the mayor''s daughter?" Wulu and Aji also looked at each other, very confused.


    "Well, now it''s deadlocked again." Su Xiao sat on the chair and shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s going on? Although we are a rebel organization, in the process of your mission, we have been standing still, waiting for the news of your return. But now that you are back, we are ready to go out, and we will overthrow his brutal rule... "


    But Aji said half, was su smile rudely interrupted, ferocious toward him roar way. "Shut up


    Both sides were silent for almost 30 seconds, and finally Wulu took the lead in breaking the silence, "just say what you want to say, and we will listen."


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He just said a word.


    "Do you think you are really right to do this? Can you really save the suffering people on this land by doing so? Are you sure that by doing so, you will not lead them to a more terrifying abyss? "

 Chapter 833

    After that, Wulu, Aji and Su laughed at the harm of the town''s collapse, and they were all silent.


    The dim kerosene lamp flickered on their heads, and the tiny light reflected their figure. All three of them had a cigarette in their hands, but they didn''t move, just like three sculptures.


    "I don''t know what to do now. If you take this opportunity to fight back, I can assure you that you can bring down the town, because according to my observation, the town has fallen apart, and the two most important shelters of mayor Jack are gone, one is Anna, the other is iron mask.


    But I can''t guarantee that you will be the mayor in the end, because you should be very clear about how many bandits there are and how strong you are. At that time, you will admit that once the leak is revealed, you will join forces and still can''t save your people. " Su said with a smile, thinking of the iron mask.


    Maybe that''s why he was sent here, because this is the place where the next fragment appears. But now when the iron surface is used, the fragments of the alchemy furnace are missing, and Su Xiao is not willing to.


    But now it''s not Su Xiao who is really in deep meditation, but Wulu and Aji.


    It can be said that Su Xiao''s words this evening deeply affected both of them. At the beginning, they thought they were doing the right thing, but in the end, they found that they had become an accomplice in harming the people.


    "I''ve always been curious. Did you two prepare this rebel army? And I wonder, where on earth do you get so much money to buy arms and supplies? " Su Xiao asked in doubt.


    But URU shook his head. "No, in fact, we didn''t set up the rebellion ourselves, but someone helped us build it."


    For the first time in her life, Su Xiao heard that the rebels could be built with the help of others, so she asked in a hurry. "So who is the man who helped you?"


    Ah Ji looked up and thought carefully, and continued. "The man who helped us never had a name. We didn''t even see his face. He just declared his name as crow."


    Hearing the name, Su smiles and frowns. He has never heard that you would make your code name so unlucky.


    "What on earth does he do? Why should I help you? "


    "We don''t know exactly what he does, but we only know that he is a local and an entrepreneur. Growing up in this chaos, he has been eager to change this situation, so he chose to finance US and help us build a rebel army."


    But hearing this, Su Xiao felt that there were many doubts.


    Because Su Xiao knows very well that the way to save this place is not only to build a rebel army, but also as an entrepreneur, Su Xiao believes that his mind is not without problems. Well, he should be able to think about the harm to this area after the fall of the town, and he is out of the world, unlike Wulu and Aji, who have great influence on this town If there is any plan, he should see it more thoroughly.


    But this entrepreneur, crow, chose to build a rebel army and change the place in a violent way.


    "Don''t you know that fighting violence with violence will only make these places more chaotic?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t say any more!" Wulu waved his hand. As if he was fed up with the atmosphere here, he turned and walked out of the room.


    "He is like this. I hope you can understand. After all, we didn''t expect things to be like this." Ah Ji is very embarrassed to say with a smile to su.


    "I don''t know who can save this place now, but what I know is that you can''t save this place. Like the crow, I''m out of this business. What I really need to do is to rely on you." Su Xiao said to Aji.


    So there was silence all around, and there were only two people who were silent face to face.


    "I''ll tell Mr. crow about your method. I''ll see what he thinks. After all, the people in this place need us to work together to save them. And I won''t forget our initial belief that we should want to do, which is just how to be the people in this place." Aji may smile to sue in ten minutes.


    Su Xiao also nods helplessly. So far, he can only try his best to combine the strength of the neighborhood. But now, he can only try his best to save the people of this place with his own strength. After all, Su Xiao is deeply moved by the actions of the people on both sides of them. People in some places live worse than death, while others live worse than death The local people do not know if they are blessed.


    In the memory of the rebels, after a night''s rest, Su laughs and leaves. He knows that he can''t stop now and has a lot to do.


    So Su Xiao didn''t hesitate. Early the next morning, he left the base he just needed and walked into the desert alone.At the moment when the sun rises in the morning, the heat of the desert rises suddenly again. The heat wave blows and makes people feel cheap. The yellow sand swept by the wind beats him again and again, as if a laborer is beating Su Xiao with his invisible whip and urging him to move forward.


    Su Xiao walked towards the town again, but what he didn''t know was that when he went to the town this time, an invisible figure was slowly following Su Xiao.


    "It''s a pity that the young lady left us like this."


    "Yes, I really hope she can do more good for this town." At the door, two guards are still talking with each other.


    Today, the whole town is in a kind of inexplicable grief, but this grief is not because of Anna''s death, but because Anna''s death destroyed their last hope.


    Although Anna''s behavior is somewhat perverse and reckless, she is better than Jack in general. They also hope that after Anna''s current management, they can make more contributions to this place and do more good deeds.


    But the most painful thing in the world is that people''s last hope has been destroyed, and now the people of this town are so sad because their last hope has been destroyed.


    Su Xiao once again entered the town, he felt that this time the whole city was no longer a little rebellious to himself as at the beginning, or that he didn''t care about a man wrapped in a robe and a headscarf at all.


    Today, Adrian will hold a speech in the town square instead of mayor jack, but the main purpose of this speech is to appease the people in this area.


    Su Xiao with the crowd slowly crowded to the square to find a more open place, here has long been used to build a wooden platform.


    Adrian had been waiting on this stage for a long time, and he was waiting for the residents to gather at his feet.


    Soon after, many people gathered on the square which used to be very empty. Although there was no hope in their hearts, once there was a person to rely on, they would still try. After all, the worst hope was better than no hope. This is normal for people.


    But when Adrian is ready to start his speech, Su Xiao feels that there is a person behind him quietly pulling his clothes.


    "It''s urgent. Follow me to the corner." This voice is fleeting, and there are a lot of people around. Su Xiao didn''t listen to the voice carefully, so he can only follow the voice and move slowly to the alley.


    This alley is very dark. Even in the desert area, Su Xiao still thinks it is very gloomy. It seems that it has been occupied by many traitors and evil gangs. There is a sense of uneasiness everywhere. Even Su Xiao, who carries the system, feels very strange.


    But the closer he got to the woman he had just spoken to, the more he felt that the atmosphere was not right. At the back, he even felt a trace of black gas coming out of her.


    "Remember who I am?" Su Xiao couldn''t see the mysterious woman with a hood on her head.


    "It''s not easy to find you." The woman said slowly.


    As she spoke, she slowly took off her hood.


    "It''s you?" After seeing the woman''s face, Su Xiao couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    It turns out that this mysterious woman is not someone else. It''s lazhen who had a few encounters with Su Xiao before.


    "Long time no see, Sue. Do you miss me?" Although La Zhen''s mouth is full of don''t care to say so, but Su Xiao still felt a trace of uneasy breath is slowly attacking.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t come here to trouble you." La Zhen''s dignified expression is engraved with some vicissitudes.


    "I''ve arranged for the affairs of the unknown eminent monk and Wu Xin, but their affairs are far from over." She said with a dignified smile to su.


    "But I don''t remember how you found me. I''ll tell you where I''ll go." Su smile clear oneself is because have the power of two pieces, just sent oneself here.


    Su Xiao can be sent here for a very simple purpose, that is to find the fragments of the remaining alchemy furnace. If LA Zhen can find herself, it means that she is also


    "I believe you should have guessed it." She said to sue with a smile.

 Chapter 834

    "I was able to find you because of it." As she spoke, she drew the black machete from her waist.


    This black machete just saw the light and showed a trace of uneasiness. It looked very ominous.


    "What?" Su Xiao also felt very surprised. He never thought that this black machete was buried with no intention, but in the hands of La Zhen.


    "Yes, after I died unintentionally, I found his diary, in which I introduced the function of this black machete in detail." As she said this, she became very dignified again.


    It turned out that he had been looking for a machete, but also to find relief for himself.


    Lazhen side introduction, Su Xiaocai slowly realized that before he misunderstood unintentionally.


    It turns out that unintentional has been suffering from voodoo all the time. At the beginning, because of his temporary greed, he fell into the evil way. Although his power can keep him young forever, and he can use all kinds of strange magic, because of the curse and side effects of loneliness, people close to him also die one by one. In order not to affect others, unintentionally seal himself up Shut up.


    But he has been looking for a way to solve the curse, but it''s a pity that he has paid the price for what he did. This time, rajen came here to inherit the wishes of the unknown monk and unintentional. He would like to see what this voodoo is.


    "So what did you find?" Su Xiao is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "Or this machete, when it points to the real clue, it will tremble violently, and then convey the relevant position of the clue to my mind, but what surprised me all the time is that the clue it points to is you." La Zhen''s eyes are straight at Su Xiao, and her eyes are flustered.


    "But I have nothing to do with voodoo. Do you mean..." At this time, Su Xiao suddenly thought of something, but he was not sure whether his guess was correct.


    "In that case, I don''t mind if you follow me. After all, loneliness does harm all living beings. I''ve heard about it before, but we have three rules. You must not cause me any trouble when you follow me."


    Rajen nodded, too.


    At this time, several people in black sneaked into the alley. From their position, they should have just arrived here, but they were all first-class experts.


    "Be careful, we have guests." As soon as Su Xiao''s system felt danger approaching, it quickly reminded her that she was ready for battle for the first time.


    Lazhen had been hunting those evil people and traitors before, so she was on the alert for the first time.


    Seeing that it should not be too late, these groups of people in black around Su Xiao quickly launched an attack.


    The weapons on their hands are very strange. Su Xiao can''t see where their weapons come from, because their weapons are snake shaped daggers.


    And their body method is very fierce, even Su Xiao also can''t avoid very easily.


    "Help me resist it." Before Su Xiao''s words came to an end, lazhen made a dive, and in an instant, she came to these people in black. The black machete in her hand had not tasted the blood for a long time, and suddenly she was full of fierce light.


    It''s very strange that the men in black hesitated when they saw the machete, but they didn''t hesitate. They began to attack lazhen and tried to take the machete from her.


    Taking advantage of the chance that lazhen has been dealing with these years, Su Xiao takes out two pills and takes them in her mouth.


    Suddenly a breeze, in his body gently rotating inside, and his strength has been strengthened.


    "Come on, be careful." Su Xiao just said the first words, the whole person turned into a gust of wind, swept forward in the past, a group of hard bang in the face of the people in black, he was repulsed.


    When the man in black reacts, he finds that the snake shaped dagger in his hand has been snatched by Su Xiao. Now Su Xiao and La Zhen fight side by side and cooperate seamlessly.


    Click.


    Su Xiao with his agile body method, very quickly cut off the arm of a black man with the snake shaped dagger in his hand.


    Suddenly he cried out in pain, there are still people here, but fortunately now the whole city is empty, all people are concentrated in the square, so no one will hear the strange cry from the alley.


    "Be careful, he''s coming from the left!" Lazhen is biting her teeth. The next second, the black machete in her hand is directly inserted into the head of a man in black. This bottle of black machete is accumulating blood, as if she is very hungry.


    After a while, the black man''s figure shrank sharply, and he fell to the ground like a skeleton.


    Su Xiao had seen the power of this machete before. He knew that this machete must be an ominous weapon to attract people''s blood and essence.But where have these people who are confronting Su Xiao seen such a situation!


    After the leader fell to the ground, they were also very flustered, but they had orders on their shoulders and couldn''t retreat, so they had to deal with Su Xiao and La Zhen.


    The weapons in their hands are intertwined and jingle together. For a moment, the swords are shining.


    A little inattentive, she was cut her arm by a snake shaped dagger, and the blood kept flowing out. However, the black man''s action was obviously excited. With a roar, she rushed out like a tiger. She caught a man in black and hit the wall. When she appeared again, it was a pity The throat of a man in black has been cut by rajen.


    Soon after, the black man, like others before him, shrunk sharply, and his whole body became thin. He was very old and sick. Soon after, he fell to the ground again as a dead bone.


    When the people in black attack again around, Su Xiao''s snake shaped dagger is suddenly in trouble. He saves his strength and stabs another man in black''s heart.


    Su Xiao''s sword was right in the heart and ran through the chest of the man in black very accurately.


    Suddenly, a burst of blood overflowed, and countless blood gushed from the black man''s chest, like a bloody fountain.


    What makes Su Xiao very strange is that the comrades in arms around this group of people in black fall one by one, but they still don''t mean to retreat. Su Xiao is also very surprised why they can persist.


    But at this time, the eyes of the group of people in black around them flashed a shrewd look. Even Su Xiao couldn''t guess what they wanted to do.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, the men in black took out a round ball from their pocket and threw it out. Su Xiao was very quick to avoid these strange shaped balls.


    But when Su Xiao fixed his eyes, he found that it was not a strange sphere at all. It was a smoke bomb!


    For a moment, Su xiaorazhen is surrounded by smoke. At the moment of smoking smoke, Su xiaorazhen feels a sense of powerlessness, and he even has hallucinations in front of his eyes, as if he had taken drugs.


    "Neurotoxin?" This is the first reaction that flashed through Su Xiao''s mind, but soon his mind also slowly lost its function.


    After struggling for a while in the smoke, Su Xiao and his wife finally fell unconscious.


    "As I said, we can take them directly with smoke in the beginning."


    At this time, the group of people in black appeared from the shadow again. They sat around them and looked at Su Xiao and La Zhen carefully.


    "Don''t you forget what big brother said? If we use them rashly in this village, it will only attract the attention of others. We can only use these smoke bombs when we have to. But now that we''ve finished it, it''s time to return. Brother should have been waiting for a long time These people in black raised Su Xiao and La Zhen slowly as they spoke.


    They carried the two men out through a gap in the wall. A special pickup truck had been waiting for a long time. It bundled suxiaola and her two people tightly and left the car. Then all the surviving black people, after cleaning the battlefield and other corpses, took the desert pickup truck and drove away together.


    On the other side of the desert, there is a natural desert oasis. A very tall building has been quietly built near this desert oasis.


    Although the appearance looks very strange, people who saw the building said that it was a satellite observation station established by the state to observe some astronomical phenomena.


    At the moment, a thin, but very tall man is standing in front of the bed, carefully looking at the scenery outside the window, now waiting for his gang to come back soon.


    Soon after, he saw a pickup truck speeding up from a distance. There was a flag on it. It was the flag of their company.


    "Great, finally. It seems that my money is not in vain. Some people in this place are willing to abide by their credit." 15 minutes later, the door of this strange building slowly opened, and the desert pickup truck drove into the underground garage.


    Looking at this building, this building and the man are not ordinary people, but looking at Su Xiaola Zhen and her being arrested, he is also very excited.


    After all, he had investigated the information of Su Xiao and the two men very carefully before the arrest. Originally, he hoped that lazhen could fight with Su Xiao, but he didn''t expect that lazhen finally chose to fight with Su Xiao.

 Chapter 835

    "How''s it going? Do you think the boss will be happy? " Several black hands holding two stretchers, slowly toward the elevator.


    The stretcher is tightly bound with the two people Su Xiao just now. Their hands and feet are tightly locked by a special iron chain, and they can''t move at all. Moreover, the effect of nerve gas hasn''t been used, so Su Xiao Anna is still in a deep coma.


    "I think the boss should be satisfied. This time we not only got the main goal, but also got our second goal. It''s perfect." Another man in black also praised.


    "But I still don''t understand why the boss is willing to spend so much money to let us solve this hairy boy in front of us. Although he looks good at fighting in the alley, his brain is obviously worse."


    These two people you a word I a language of, slowly will Su Xiao lift up the elevator, and then will two people on the high building.


    When Su Xiao regained consciousness again, he and rajen were lying in a huge room similar to a conference room.


    but the decoration of this room is very gorgeous, and everywhere it is seen. The simple atmosphere is very bright. There are all kinds of wood in the middle of the city, which is decorated with essence. It looks both low-key and generous.


    There is a man standing in front of the desk in the center, with his hands on his back. Behind him are Su Xiao and La Zhen.


    "You must have suffered a lot when you came here. Here, I''ll compensate you first." The man slowly turned around and saw that he was wearing a very slim and gorgeous suit with a crow mask on his face.


    "What? Are you After seeing the man''s face, Su Xiao was shocked. He never thought that the crow would find himself.


    "Yes, you must have guessed that I am a crow. The reason why I put on this mask to let you see my identity is that I want you and your girlfriend to die, and I clearly know who killed them." Su Xiaogang wants to say something. A guard standing next to Su Xiao immediately takes out a ball of gluten and puts it into his mouth to prevent him from speaking.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me." Crow side pacing, while waving his hand, began to say slowly.


    "You should know that there has been a lot of trouble in this place recently?" As he spoke, the crow turned to sue and laughed.


    But Su Xiao didn''t hesitate. Instead, she glared back. The crow laughed a few times and continued.


    "I hope you can understand us, but the people in this place are doomed not to have a good end, because this place is a cursed place and doomed to war. Only in this way can more people survive." The crow looked at Su''s scornful smile. It could be seen that he didn''t understand the idea at all.


    "I know you look down on me, and I know you despise my plan. In your mind, I''ll always be just a businessman pursuing profits, but it''s true that I''m really a businessman pursuing profits. My main goods are arms. The more fierce the fighting here, the more I earn. That''s true, but don''t forget that I''m in a mess now It''s not just this area, it''s the whole country. " As he spoke, the crow stood with his hands behind his back and turned away.


    "I grew up in this place when I was young. I saw this place and suffered devastation again and again. To tell you the truth, I understand this feeling, and I also know what it''s like to have my good wishes broken. But don''t forget that the people in this place can''t unite together. They are selfish and inferior creatures. They will only live for themselves, but they can''t live together There''s no way. After all, in this war stricken country, they are just inferior creatures, unable to protect themselves.


    You can see how many bandits there are in this country. If this area is too peaceful, more bandits will join in. Then I can tell you that most of the bandits don''t come here to live with you. " The crow sighed, as if disdaining Su Xiao''s stupidity.


    "So this is the only way to make war happen in this area. In this way, the bandits in other areas will not have to worry to come to us. Moreover, after the various forces in this area are fighting together, a new round of shuffling will be formed. Most of the forces that have grown to the top will be defeated again, and they will not be able to shake up Maybe they will start from scratch again, but in any case, what is really beneficial is the people in this area. Because of the imbalance of power, the next mayor will care more about and protect what he has painstakingly gained. "


    As he spoke, the crow turned around, but he saw Sue''s eager smile in his eyes, so he nodded and said. "Well, let go of his mouth. I''d like to hear what he can say."


    Su Xiao took a rag in her mouth, and was finally pulled out. She coughed, took a few breaths, and began to solemnly say to the crow. "Maybe you don''t understand the people in this area, and you don''t understand what they want, but your so-called continuous weighing of benefits is really wrong. The people in this area don''t need the so-called balance of power, they don''t need any shuffling of power, they just need to live in peace.Yes, there are a lot of bandits and various strange organizations here, but that doesn''t mean that we have to rely on war to shuffle our strength. We can unite all our forces to make the people in this area live a better life. "


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Su Xiao''s words, the crow burst out laughing. "It''s impossible. Maybe you don''t understand what I''m saying. This area has been cursed. Your wish can''t be fulfilled."


    When Su Xiao was very confused, the crow waved impatiently. "Well, push them down. I have nothing to say to them."


    "Yes, boss." They began to push Su Xiao and La into the elevator again and began to descend slowly.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know where they were going to escort him, but through his system scanning, Su Xiao found that the building was bigger than he thought. Even the underground here had very special secret facilities, which seemed to be affected by the storage of arms and other materials, even generators and dungeons.


    Standing on one side, lazhen already looks at Su Xiao in horror. However, Su Xiao seems confident this time. He knows he can escape.


    Sure enough, the two guards escorted suxiaolazhen and her to the dungeon.


    "I hope you can reflect on this place, at least before you die, I hope you can understand this truth." The guard left after leaving such a sentence.


    "You are unreasonable, a bunch of lunatics!" Rajan yelled angrily, but the guard ignored him. It seemed that he had something else to do.


    "So how do we get out now?" Lazhen turned to look at Su Xiao, at least just inside the elevator, Su Xiao''s expression is very sure no matter how you look.


    "Of course I am." It turned out that when Su Xiao was about to be put into this prison, he had already scanned this prison through the system. In fact, it was not particularly stable. Several places had been seriously rusted, and even the walls had several cracks. The system had marked all these stress points in Su Xiao''s mind.


    "That man, the man called crow, we have to kill him." Su Xiao turns to look at La Zhen to say.


    "Kill him, I understand naturally, but what I don''t understand is whether you do it for the people of this place or for yourself?" This sentence seems to be ordinary, but in fact, it has something to say.


    Is it true that Su Xiaozhen is wishful thinking to save the people in this area with his own ideas? Or is Su Xiao doing it the right way? Is it normal for the people of this place to spend their lives in endless wars?


    Su Xiao fell into hesitation.


    The chains in his mind bound him one by one, and soon Su Xiao would be trapped in his mind.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Since your idea is like this, let''s try. After all, escaping is the key now." Rajen is not polite to urge Su to smile. "When we get outside, you can think about your problems."


    Sue took a deep breath and stood up again. "I see."


    Voice did not fall, Su smile still hard kick on the corner.


    "How can we get out like this? Are you going to break through the wall?" Watching Su Xiao''s behavior, La Zhen almost thinks Su Xiao is crazy.


    But what I didn''t expect was that as soon as Su Xiao kicked out, a few pieces of gravel fell down. Looking at this, this wall is not as solid as it looks, and it may have been in disrepair for a long time. She was excited to see it.


    "That side, you push that side." Sue laughs, and in the other corner, rajen starts right away.


    Two people began to kick this not so strong dungeon.


    After they didn''t know how many times I tried, they finally heard what they wanted to hear.


    Boom!


    Then there was another crackling sound, and the whole prison was pulled apart.


    "It''s dangerous. I didn''t expect you to have such a keen eye." But before lachen''s praise reached Su Xiao''s ears, he had disappeared at the entrance like the wind.

 Chapter 836

    Su Xiao has to get his things back quickly. When he just came in, both Su Xiao and La Zhen''s things were robbed by the guards of this place. He has to get them back quickly.


    Rajen also knows that the black machete he said was taken away by the guards. It''s the last artifact used to deal with voodoo. If the black machete disappears, rajen''s duty will not be fulfilled.


    Su Xiao slowly finds the storage room for their things through perspective.


    "It happened that the storage room was underground, and we could sneak in and take out our things while the two guards were lazy." Rajen also nodded without hesitation, and the two moved forward side by side, slowly towards the direction of the storage room.


    Although this storage room looks very ordinary, the front door is totally different from the cage where they are locked.


    This front door is made of special alloy. It''s very strong. Even Su Xiao may not be able to find a way to crack it. Although through the system scanning, we still found several deficiencies in the design, but according to their current time, there is no way to break the alloy door.


    "What to do?" Su Xiao took a deep breath, and now the only way is to quickly put the two lazy guards in the room and take out their keys.


    Su Xiao didn''t hesitate, and rajen followed. The two of them slipped into the corner of the basement quickly.


    At the corner of the corner, there is a very old and rusty iron door, which is hidden, so that they can go back to the storage room at any time to guard.


    The two guards were standing behind the door smoking, looking very relaxed.


    However, Su Xiao still admired that they had the courage to smoke in the power room. We should know that the current density in the power room is not very strong, and the cigarette end can easily ignite other things when it is not put out, which will cause fire and even explosion.


    "Do you have any plans? Now? " Sue closed her eyes and thought about it carefully.


    "Now the two of them are facing away from us. It''s a good time for us. Let''s do this. Let''s subdue the two of them After listening to Su Xiao''s words, La Zhen did not hesitate to act.


    The two of them were very fast, like two shadows, rushed into the power room and directly controlled the two guards who were still smoking.


    The two guards never dreamed that Su Xiao could escape from that prison in a few minutes. He didn''t believe that he could easily find their location. After all, this basement is like a maze.


    How do they know that there is a system hidden in Su Xiao''s body, which has helped him mark all the roads.


    Now Su Xiao, not to mention walking behind them, is more than enough to walk around the whole building easily.


    Lazhen was not polite. After solving a bandit, they grabbed the bandit''s throat and broke it to the left.


    There was a click.


    The guard suddenly seemed to lose consciousness. Soon after, a trickle of blood came out of his mouth and dyed the ground red.


    Seeing that lazhen is still so violent, Su Xiao is helpless. He can only swing his fist and smash it at the back of the guard''s head.


    Pop!


    Suddenly there was a dull sound from the back of the so-called head, but Su Xiao still didn''t listen to him and continued to wave his second fist.


    Pop!


    By this time, the bandit was in a coma, but Su Xiao didn''t stop and continued to hit the third fist.


    Pop! Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spat out from the mouth of the bandit. It was obvious that the guard had no chance to be rescued.


    "I didn''t expect you to be more violent than me." La Zhen looks at this appearance, on the contrary very appreciate of say to Su smile.


    "Take the key quickly and take out our things." Before she said anything, she quickly nodded, took the key from another guard, and walked towards the back of the door.


    Looking at the two so-called corpses in front of him, Su Xiao shook his head helplessly, feeling thoughtful. But in the end, he finally got rid of these wishful thinking in his heart, and went to the door of the storage room with La Zhen.


    After a while, lazhen has directly opened the door to go out, and the two of them get their things in a hurry. Su Xiao carefully checks the pockets inside his clothes, and finds that none of the pills he made the other night have been lost, and they are all well put in his clothes. It''s obvious that people in the war-torn areas don''t know these black pills at all What is the use of pills, and they are not interested in such things.


    However, La Zhen is flurried around looking for, and soon her eyes straight at Su smile. "My black machete is gone."


    Looking at La Zhen, Su Xiao sighed and shook her head. "If you don''t get this machete back in time, I don''t know where it will go."Without hesitation, Su Xiao leads the way and runs to the elevator with La Zhen.


    Fortunately, the elevator has not been operated yet, and to start the elevator, you need to insert a specific key to operate.


    Rajen did not hesitate to insert the key to the storage room, and the door above the elevator opened with a click.


    After entering the elevator, rajen was very anxious and went directly to the top. She knew very well that the machete was probably in the hand of the crow now. Maybe he was sitting in the delicate office looking at the black machete, and thought carefully, what''s the use of this thing.


    Obviously, Su Xiao was very nervous. He also understood what she thought, so he didn''t hesitate. He ate a Shenli Dan one second before he got on the elevator.


    Suddenly a boiling blood began to pour in the body.


    Ding Dong.


    There is a prompt from the elevator, which shows that Su Xiao and La Zhen have reached the top floor of the building.


    Rajen had no doubt. After seeing the crow''s office door, she rushed over and kicked the door directly.


    There was a click.


    These two exquisite doors were directly kicked to the ground by La Zhen. It seems that this black machete is really important to La Zhen.


    But what Su Xiao and she didn''t expect was that they were stunned when they rushed into the crow''s meeting room.


    I saw that a machete of lazhen was inserted on the crow''s desk.


    But the crow has long been missing. "Damn it, we let him run."


    Su grinned, but now there is no good way. After all, he is not as resourceful as crow.


    And Su Xiao knows very well that if we let the crows slip away now, this area will soon fall into war again.


    "Let''s get out of here." Su Xiao didn''t speak, just quietly patted La Zhen on the shoulder, motioned her to leave quickly.


    Soon they took the elevator to descend slowly, but at this time, the whole building was alarmed.


    It seems that the other guards have found two bodies in the power room, so they quickly start the alarm, but Su Xiao is not afraid of them now.


    Sure enough, when their elevator was halfway up, it got stuck in the middle, and there was a click.


    Through the perspective of the system, Su Xiao has noticed that there are many guards pouring towards Su Xiao and La Zhen.


    If they fight together like this, they will soon be surrounded and captured again soon. However, the system shows that if Su Xiao and La Zhen rush out separately, they may have a chance.


    "It''s still the old rule for us to go separately. We''ll rush out separately." Su Xiao and La Zhen didn''t hesitate. They rushed out in two directions just like an arrow from the string at the moment when they made the plan.


    Su Xiao ran here not long, he saw a group of guards, and the leader was wearing an owl mask. "Well, don''t run. You are doomed to fall here today. No one can stop my boss''s plan, neither can you."


    But Su Xiao can''t laugh or cry when he looks at the guard with the owl mask. Although he looks different from other guards with the owl mask, Su Xiao also knows that after all, he is only the so-called strength, where can he be strong.


    "I guess your name should be owl, too." Su said with a smile and raised her head slowly. She looked at the guard wearing the owl mask with disdain.


    Although Su said with a smile, the guard with the mask nodded awkwardly. "In any case, you must fall today. This is the order of the boss. You are ready to die!"


    The owl waved his hand viciously, and dozens of elite guards surrounded Su Xiao.


    The reason why they are elite guards is that their equipment is totally different from other guards. It is obvious that the crow has poured a lot of money into them, and it is also because they wear so many exquisite equipment that they can highlight how powerful the crow''s power and money are.


    As the leader of the owl, the body''s equipment is naturally not poor.


    Although the owl was wearing a coat similar to a cape, Su Xiao was sure that he must have hidden a lot of things in the coat, and maybe weapons. Thinking of this, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    This time, the battle is close to the body, and Su Xiao knows that although he has a system, the system can''t guarantee it. Every time he makes a prompt, Su Xiao can avoid it correctly. After all, people''s reaction is limited. In front of the public, Su Xiao can''t eat the pills in front of them, so he can only rely on the fact that he has just been in the electricity The medicine effect of shenlidan that I ate in the ladder barely survived this wave of attack.

 Chapter 837

    Jingle, a snake shaped dagger fell in front of Su Xiao, which was thrown by the owl.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now, try your best to see what you can do."


    But Su Xiao was ungrateful, and directly kicked the dagger to one side.


    What is fair? Su Xiao singled out more than ten elite guards with bare hands, which is fair in his mind.


    "What''s the matter, Sue? Did you see our equipment? "The owl standing by still laughed at him.


    But Su Xiao still didn''t respond. He looked at the dozen elite guards in front of him and wondered what their weaknesses were?


    Although the appearance of these ten elite guards is not very different from that of others, it is obvious that apart from their uniforms, there is another special thing about them, that is, each of them wears a mask with unique shape, which covers their whole face tightly.


    Is it the fear of being recognized by others or the need of other tactics?


    Although Su Xiao didn''t think so much about it, what he knew was that once these elite guards put on masks, their weaknesses would be almost half less. Su Xiao''s usual tactics are to use quick and fierce moves to fight against the physical weaknesses of the opposite side, so be sure to subdue them in five moves.


    But after he put on the mask, his weakness was much less, and his upper body was wearing a bulletproof vest, and his lower body was also covered with all kinds of knee protectors, wrist protectors and armor. It seems that the owl''s self-confidence is not false.


    "Up you go!" At the command of the owl, the elite guards around began to wait for the opportunity. They made a rapid attack towards Su Xiao, and they deserved some special training. Su Xiao could see that each of them had his own attack and moves.


    Su Xiao knows that she can''t run now, so she curls up and prepares for the series of stormy attacks. Dense fists and feet rain down on Su Xiao, but Su Xiao keeps gritting her teeth and keeping still. He is quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    Soon after, Su Xiao''s eyes caught a glimpse of the crack in the action of the elite guard standing on his side. He quickly pushed away the elite guards around him, grabbed the foot of the elite guard, and hit him with a fierce elbow.


    All of a sudden, a harsh sound of fragmentation came, but the elite guard''s feet were safe. Su Xiao''s fierce elbow stroke did not cause direct damage to him, but smashed the knee pads on his feet.


    But Su Xiao didn''t get any advantage on this side. The elbow on his other side of the arm has swollen up. It seems that he can''t hit it again for a while.


    When the elite guard saw that Su Xiao didn''t do much harm to him, he quickly kicked Su Xiao''s chin with another foot, followed by a back somersault, which not only beat Su Xiao back, but also got rid of him.


    Su Xiao''s heel has not yet stood firmly, the elite guard behind him can''t wait to rush up. He sweeps the hall leg and puts Su Xiao down again. Just before he can react, the elite guard on the left side also rushes up and mends Su Xiao''s cheek.


    Before the kick, Su Xiaomeng grasped his foot like a stepping stone. As soon as his body rolled, the whole person pressed on the sole of his foot and stood up straight. Taking the sole of his foot as a fulcrum, Su Xiaomeng made a small jump and hit his chin with a knee bump.


    With a click, Su Xiao''s blow was really powerful. He even shook the mask on his face alive. This elite guard showed his real face, and under his mask was a face full of fear. He never thought that Su Xiao would have such great power to fight against his invulnerable armor, but Su Xiao still had his side Without taking advantage, his knee has been seriously injured, and now he can only stand timidly.


    In this way, Su Xiao had two injuries on his side, but the elite guards were almost intact. This time, Su Xiao began to feel the pressure.


    Looking at the fierce elite guards around, Su Xiao can only take some extraordinary measures. Although he knows that he can''t win, he has no way.


    While thinking about Su Xiaomeng''s collision, he bumped three elite guards behind him and picked up the snake shaped dagger in a hurry.


    "Damn it, Sue! I didn''t expect you to break the rules. "


    Sue just gave a little smile. "There''s no way. I don''t think there''s a need for rules for the murderous bastards like you."


    Su said with a smile, and gently picked up the snake shaped dagger. The blade was cold and fierce. Even the dozen guards were frightened by the cold light and did not dare to attack.


    At this time, Su Xiao knew that it was not the guards who had the initiative, but himself. Thinking about it, Su Xiao quickly waved the dagger to the elite guards.With a flash of light, one hand of an elite guard had been cut off alive, and the scene was very shocking. But Su Xiao didn''t relax because of it. Instead, she pressed forward step by step, waving the lethal weapon in her hand, pushing the elite guards back step by step. In the process of their fighting, there were more and more amputated limbs and blood, four It''s flying all over the place. "Come on! That''s enough Cried the owl.


    Then the elite guards on both sides hurriedly stepped down. They bowed their heads and were ashamed that they could not complete the task. They were waiting for the punishment of the owl quietly, but the owl didn''t respond very much. They just let them watch carefully.


    "Be careful, Sue. I''m not like them."


    Su Xiao can vaguely see that owl joined the elite guard group during this period, after hard training and secret training, his own strength is immeasurable.


    "But, Sue, don''t blame me for breaking the rules." As he said this, the owl took something out of his cloak, but it surprised Sue.


    Seeing Sue''s shocked face, the owl smiles triumphantly.


    "This one is much better than the one in your hand!" He held a snake shaped dagger tightly in his hand, but the decoration was more gorgeous.


    While thinking about Su Xiao, you''re welcome to meet the owl with a flash of knife in your hand.


    But the owl is not willing to be outdone. He skillfully waves his snake shaped dagger, and even slides over Su Xiao''s blade. Su Xiao is dazzled by the beauty of the double-sided blade.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao heard a sharp sound of metal friction.


    "No! This feeling... " Just as Su Xiao''s face was confused, the owl had skillfully mounted the blade of the sword and was facing up. The blade of the sword went up along the blade of Su Xiao''s snake shaped dagger, and it was running down Su Xiao''s throat.


    Su Xiao knew what would happen if he was stabbed by the sword, so the blade of the sword flashed, put the pair of lethal blades aside, and took advantage of the situation to free a hand to turn into a heavy fist, straight to the owl''s face, but his face seemed to be unconscious, even Su Xiao''s three fists didn''t respond, instead, he continued to wave the snake shaped dagger towards Su Xiao''s fatal face The part stabs fiercely, the body method is very agile, makes you be caught off guard.


    "Damn it! It''s so fast. " Su Xiao sighed in her heart.


    At this time, the owl, holding a snake shaped dagger, attacks Su Xiao''s vulnerable parts. Su Xiao can only avoid it.


    He knows that if the current situation develops, he will suffer the loss at last. What''s more, he will fight with such a crazy person as owl. As a result, Su Xiao doesn''t want to think about it any more. Now he must find out the flaw of owl, or he will die soon.


    But Su Xiao''s battle is still going on. At this time, he has gradually fallen behind. In the face of owl''s fierce moves, he can only reluctantly block.


    He is waiting for an opportunity. Now the owl sees that Su Xiao gradually falls behind and starts to be a little arrogant. His attack frequency is getting higher and higher, and he is more and more neglectful of defense. Su Xiao knows that he can''t see his intention now, otherwise he will fall short of success. What he can do now is to endure and continue to endure until the owl shows a good example Big flaw, and then through this flaw to knock him down in one fell swoop.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Su Xiao''s action began to slow down, the owl continued to speed up the pace of attack, and began to attack Su Xiao''s weakness with the snake shaped dagger blindly.


    "You will pay for your arrogance!" Su Xiao thought to herself.


    At this time, he began to use his keen features to observe every movement and every detail of the owl.


    His breathing began to get disordered, and his steps began to get disordered, but the owl still has a little sense.


    Su Xiao knew that if she didn''t sell a flaw, she would never have a chance. So she made a plan in her heart, and she began to put it into practice. At the end of the owl''s attack, Su Xiao suddenly pretended to fall, slipped, and suddenly fell forward. This action was so lifelike that even the owl believed it.


    "Ha, I didn''t think you would be so embarrassed? Then why don''t you die honestly! " Owl laughs wildly, he also ignores at this time in the body breath disorder, hastily hurls Su Xiao to expose the flaw position to attack again, he is determined to knock down Su Xiao thoroughly through this attack.

 Chapter 838

    Poof!


    The sound of flesh and blood splitting comes, and Su Xiao''s intentional flaw is finally captured by the owl. The sharp snake shaped dagger in his hand cuts Su Xiao''s abdomen, and suddenly the blood overflows.


    But for Su Xiao, his plan has been successful. When the owl passed the stroke, Su Xiao suddenly stood up with one hand and quickly grabbed his hand holding the knife while the owl didn''t respond. With a quick knee bump, he directly broke the snake dagger out of the owl''s hand.


    Jingle!


    With a clear voice, the snake shaped dagger on the owl''s hand directly fell to the ground. But it was too late for the owl to realize this moment. Su Xiao hit the owl''s chest with several heavy fists one after another. Because of the disorder of Qi and blood movement in the owl''s body, she couldn''t bear these heavy fists, but she used them one after another Hard moves, elbows, knees, and heavy fists were sent to the owl in turn. At last, with a swift kick, the owl flew backwards and hit the wall heavily.


    "Right now!" Su Xiao was very happy. He held his sword in both hands and chopped down the owl''s angle of 45 degrees.


    Hiss!


    The cloak outside the owl was cut in half by Su Xiao, but the things inside made Su Xiao feel a little desperate.


    The reason why the owl''s action and the power of his fist are so amazing is that the owl has put on a convenient dragon scale bulletproof vest behind him. Although it doesn''t look so heavy, it can still play a certain defensive role on the human body. It can be said that it is completely prepared for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao sighs in her heart that owl is thoughtful.


    "How''s it going? Su Xiao, are you scared? Do you really think I will fight you as unprepared as other guards? Then you are very wrong. Their death taught me a lesson, that is, when I fight with you, I must stay behind, and this is my back hand! " Looking at Su Xiao with a sarcastic face, it seems that the owl doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue to hide, so it rushes towards Su Xiao.


    "Try this one!" The owl gave a loud shout.


    The swift and violent blow came to Su Xiao''s chest. Although Su Xiao reacted and held the snake shaped dagger in his chest, he was still hit upside down by the owl''s swift and violent blow. The strength of this blow was as strong as Su Xiao''s.


    At this time, the remaining elite guards standing on both sides also secretly applauded.


    But Su Xiao still didn''t give up. His dragon scale bulletproof vest only strengthened the defense of his body, but he was still flesh and blood.


    But the owl is not willing to give Su Xiao too many opportunities to think, he even made a heavy fist, very fast attack makes Su Xiao can''t bear, also added a lot of wounds.


    Pop!


    He threw Su Xiao to the wall with a whip leg, and directly hit a dimly visible human shaped pit on the wall.


    Su Xiao fell down feebly, and the snake shaped dagger fell to one side.


    "It''s a pity, Su Xiao. Even if you try your best, you still can''t resist my power. Today, your death means that the era of peace in this area is coming to an end. You should be honored for it." Said the owl.


    Su Xiao was kicked a somersault and fell to the ground again. At this time, he was tired and couldn''t stand up. The fighting spirit in his eyes gradually died out, and he seemed to give up. Meanwhile, owl also noticed Su Xiao''s eyes. In his impression, Su Xiao never stood up With this kind of eyes, at this moment, he knew that he had won.


    "It''s so pathetic, Su Xiao. I didn''t expect to be beaten by someone you despised. How do you feel?" The owl laughed.


    He pinched Su Xiao''s neck and carried it in midair. It seemed that the owl didn''t intend to make Su Xiao say anything. Su Xiao''s throat was strangled by death, which made him gasp. He could only struggle desperately, but he didn''t move. The power that dynamic armor could provide to a person was too great, and for owls, he didn''t want to Yan, it''s also his pleasure to strangle Su Xiao alive, and he has long wanted to do so.


    Just when the owl felt proud and complacent again and gradually put down his guard, Su Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up a fire again. His skill was so fast that the owl was caught off guard for a moment. He never thought that Su Xiao would dare to fight back in this case.


    Su Xiao is as quick as lightning, catching the dragon scale behind the owl.


    Click!


    Although it made a loud sound, the dragon scale board was still attached to the owl''s bulletproof jacket. Su Xiao could only release the dragon scale board for a while and kicked the owl away with a fierce kick. The owl was frightened by a series of flowing actions, so she couldn''t react for a moment. However, Su Xiao continued to seize the opportunity and rolled over to the owl''s back, holding her hands tightly He grabbed the dragon scale board and let out a cry.


    One foot was wrapped around the owl''s back, concentrating all his strength on his hands.Bang!!


    That section of dragon scale board should sound but break, only left half still in Su Xiao''s hand.


    The owl was shocked, but his action was unexpected. He threw the half dragon scale board in his hand and directly pulled it on the owl''s face. He staggered, and then stuck the dragon scale board on his neck.


    With the help of both hands, he pulled the owl over again, and hit his eyebrow with a hammer. The owl began to bleed and felt dizzy for a short time.


    Su Xiao quickly put on a jab and went straight to the owl''s throat. She heard a crisp sound from her throat.


    His throat shifted directly. At this time, the owl could not breathe and could only be slaughtered by Su Xiao. However, the owl still had his last breath. He yelled at his back. "Come on, get rid of him!"


    Immediately harvest a group of elite guards and rushed to Su Xiao.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly felt something close to him behind him.


    Pop!


    Su Xiao quickly reached for this thing, and after a careful look, she found that it was an electric stick.


    "Don''t be in a daze, do it now." At this time, lazhen''s voice came from behind Su Xiao. Su Xiao didn''t hesitate. The electric stick that was started in a hurry immediately began to shake violently, and the slight current began to swim on the stick.


    Su Xiao grabs the stick in both hands and knocks on a guard''s head.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong current began to swim on the body of an elite guard.


    Although the so-called elite wore very good armor, it was because of this that the current could be transmitted more quickly on him. He trembled violently and began to wobble, unable to stand at all.


    Sue grinned hard.


    A strong wave of the stick hit the guard''s head again.


    Boom!


    There was another dull sound. The guard''s eyes were golden. Finally, he fell down and couldn''t stand up.


    But the guards around him still attack Su Xiao like a tide.


    "Be careful, they''re not easy to deal with." Rajen has solved the guard on her side. It seems that she is a little weak.


    But fortunately, he found the electric stick in time, which can save the situation for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao waves the electric stick and knocks it up.


    Pop!


    Again, another guard flew out with his head up, and soon fell to the ground, his life and death uncertain.


    With the fierce attack of La Zhen and Su Xiao, the guards are gradually defeated. After a few minutes, the ground is full of guards crouching on the ground.


    "You seem to have miscalculated today." Su Xiao walked slowly to the owl, holding the electric stick tightly in one hand.


    But the owl can''t stand up now. The series of attacks before Su Xiao made the owl suffer serious trauma.


    "Just because you win today doesn''t mean you can always win." The owl clenched its teeth and said with a vicious smile to sue.


    "Yes, but it''s enough for me to win you today." Sue shrugged her shoulders with a smile and hit the owl on the head with all her strength.


    Pop!


    A burst of blood flew out, and the owl had collapsed on the ground, but Su Xiao still didn''t hear that she raised her foot and stepped on the owl''s bloody head.


    Poof!


    Another burst of blood flew out, and the owl was dead.


    Su Xiao can wear out, but her eyes are still staring at the owl fiercely, as if for fear that he will come back from the dead.


    "Come on, this place is a place of right and wrong." La Zhen looked at Su Xiao and quickly pulled him up and ran to the elevator.


    After a few minutes of moving, they finally arrived at the first floor of the building.


    Soon they stepped on the soft yellow sand again.


    "It''s really close today." Su Xiao is still a little shaken. He never thought that crow could catch him directly in his own base camp. Now Su Xiao understands that crow is not a pure good man. He only does these things for his own interests. In this way, ah Ji and Wu Lu are also victims.


    "I knew crow was not a good man. Now I have to inform Wulu and Aji quickly." Now that the crow has suddenly disappeared, there must be some important plan.


    "But why didn''t he take my knife? Does he think it''s useless? " Rajen is also very confused, he does not know why the crow will make such an incredible move, which is obviously not in line with his behavior.

 Chapter 839

    Su Xiao also shook his head. He didn''t have any idea now, and he couldn''t guess what the crow was thinking, but what he could do now was to leave this place and inform the rebels and the other side of the town, because he had a premonition that a big event was about to happen.


    In the middle of a desert, Su Xiao and LA are walking side by side. They don''t know how long they have been walking, but they are still walking towards the town with a compass and an old map.


    But no matter how hard they try to walk, they still can''t find the direction of the town.


    "How long have we been gone?" Sue asked with a smile.


    She looked up at the sky and her shadow, then sighed. "We''ve been walking for about five hours, and the water I carry with me is almost gone. If we can''t find a town, we''ll have to die in this desert." Listening to La Zhen''s words, Su Xiao also feels that this matter is not trivial, and it is very difficult.


    After all, no matter how powerful the pills on him are, once there is no water, he is still a dead man.


    Paramecium evolved all the way from Archean times, and the evolution of organisms can never be separated from water. Once water is lost, almost all organisms on the earth can not survive.


    Su Xiao is one of them.


    "System, help me find the nearest way to town." Su Xiao in the prison whispered call system, and the system at the first time began to help Su Xiao scan the road ahead, soon a red track marked in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "What''s the approximate time?" Su Xiao looked at the red mark that couldn''t be seen in the end, and was shocked.


    The system began to calculate precisely, and soon the system came to the conclusion that it would take at least another three hours to get to the town to complete the whole journey.


    But Su Xiao knew very well that the goods and water they were carrying could not sustain them for three hours.


    After all, along the way, their water and food are very economical.


    Now they have already reached the edge of dehydration. If there is no water, it will be difficult for them to survive the next three hours.


    "I have some left here. You can drink it now." She pretended not to care and handed her kettle to Su Xiao.


    However, through the detection of the system, the host also knows that lazhen is also seriously short of water, but her strong character makes her unable to put down her shelf.


    "Don''t think about it. Drink it yourself. I have a way." Although Su Xiao said so, he still had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know how long they could last, and he didn''t know whether their water was enough or not.


    "System, help me find out. Where is the nearest water source to me?" Su Xiao is very helpless and can only summon the system again.


    The system appeared and quickly scanned Sue again.


    After a while, a red dot marked in Su Xiao''s line of sight.


    Compared with the long, unseen town route, this water seeking route seems to be closer.


    "How long will it take to get to the water source?" Su Xiao asked softly in her mind.


    The system began to calculate precisely. After a period of time, he gave Su Xiao an answer. "It''s expected to be 30 minutes."


    "Is 30 minutes enough?" Su Xiao can''t bear to think much now. After all, with water, they will have the power to move forward. But the next time the system prompts, Su Xiao panics because the system prompts that the place they are going to enter is not a peaceful place, but a bandit''s camp.


    "Damn it." Sue grinned and bit her teeth.


    This means that even if they reach the location of the water source, they may not be able to drink directly. They have to kill the bandits in the camp.


    But now both of them are near the edge of water shortage, and they can hardly walk. Even their basic walking is supported by their strong will. If they get to that place, can they still fight?


    Now Su Xiao is faced with a dilemma. If they go all the way to the town, their life and death are uncertain, but there must be no dangerous system on this road that can help him plan, and it must be an excellent safe route. However, it is dangerous to go to the bandit camp, but the result of survival and the degree of danger are not dealt with by the system FA calculated it for him, because Su Xiao is still some distance away from the bandit''s camp.


    "What to do, where to go?" Su Xiao also thought about his idea carefully. Finally, he turned and looked at lazhen standing beside him. He made up his mind to move towards the robber''s camp.


    He believed that with water as power, they must have the will to defeat robbers. "Rajen, there is a water source 30 minutes away from the side. I met it by chance when I was passing by. But now that place has been occupied by robbers. If you want to drink water, you must kill the robbers. Do you have the courage to go with me?"Although Su Xiao uses this kind of interrogative tone, she knows that according to the violent character of La Zhen, she will go with Su Xiao. After all, even if she is far away from the snow covered place, she is still a female Xia who punishes the evil. It is her duty to kill the gang of robbers, so she will not refuse.


    "We''ll see who''s afraid of who." Naturally, she agreed. After all, she could kill the robbers and drink water. Now I can''t think of anything better.


    "Well, since you have decided to go, I won''t refuse you. Hold your breath and let''s move on." Su Xiao didn''t say anything more after finishing this paragraph. He seemed to be pressing himself to move forward.


    After all, now I''m seriously short of water. If I continue to spend it in the desert, I''m afraid it''s very bad for me. I have to go on the road quickly, so that I can have a chance to save more energy to deal with the gang of robbers.


    But at this time, Su Xiao inadvertently sweeps with the rest of his eyes, but let him see something that makes him feel very scared.


    It turns out that in the case of serious water shortage, lazhen''s expression has become ferocious. If it''s because of water shortage, she can''t have such an expression, and her expression seems to be yearning for something no matter from any angle. What Sue doesn''t know is that the black machete that bellajane hangs on her waist is shaking slightly, OK It''s like craving something.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly look like this? " Although Su Xiao is thirsty now, she still can''t help asking La Zhen.


    But now she seems to have been taken away. She doesn''t have the heart to talk to Su Xiao. She just keeps this expression and walks towards her destination like a walking corpse.


    "What''s the matter with you, rajen?" Su Xiao asked with great concern.


    "No It''s a matter of time. " Although La Zhen''s mouth said so, her eyes were more and more fierce, even Su Xiao was staring at her heart.


    "If you really need help or feel sick, you can tell me. After all, we are dependent on each other now." But when she heard the word "life", the hunger and thirst in her eyes appeared again. Her eyes were full of fury and ferocity, as if she was ready to attack an enemy at any time. However, looking at the depressed desert around her, Su Xiao couldn''t figure out why she wanted to show this expression, which was obviously not in line with her usual state.


    But since what she said is OK, Su Xiao is embarrassed to ask more. He can only pray that she can keep her last sense in the next journey. After all, she is one of the few people he can rely on. If she loses her, he doesn''t know what he can rely on next.


    The next journey, the other two people are silent, they seem to deliberately avoid something, even the eye contact is no longer, but rajen did not walk a few steps and the body will be rhythmic shaking, as if did not walk a few steps, there will be a thing standing in the mind, generally let her very painful, whenever she feel pain Waiting, they all grasped their shoulders with both hands, as if they could share her pain.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard she tries, her physical pain is only increasing. She seems to be suppressing something all the time.


    "What happened to her?" Su Xiao is still very confused.


    Su Xiao and rajen stand in a stalemate all the way, slowly approaching the robber''s camp, but they don''t know that there are two extremely dangerous people close to their camp.


    Because of the lack of water, they are very aggressive. Their desire for water is beyond everything. Will they kill? The answer is yes, but even Su Xiao himself doesn''t know whether they can win the battle. After all, even with the help of the system, his body is exhausted. Can he win?


    Today''s weather is particularly hot, even the gang of bandits who have been rampant in the desert are gathered in the camp today. They have simply built all kinds of dilapidated houses. Now they are resting in their houses, and there are no watchmen. This shows how bad their discipline and style are, but They also can''t imagine, in such a very hot weather, in the end, who will trouble them.


    "We''re almost there, rajen. You''d better be careful. After all, we..." But Su Xiao''s voice has not fallen, and she has already disappeared without a trace. Even Su Xiao doesn''t know where she has gone.


    "Rajen, damn it..."

 Chapter 840

    In this desert, Su Xiao curled up and slowly moved towards the camp of the gang of robbers.


    Rajen, who has been following him for a long time, has disappeared. Now he can only rely on himself.


    Su Xiaozheng stealthily lurks to the side of the bandit camp, and hears the screams coming from inside. After listening carefully, Su Xiaozheng finds that these voices are not lazhen''s, but some unknown male voices.


    "Don''t you think so?" Su smile heart a tight, rushed toward the camp.


    In the middle of the camp, in the middle of four or five small houses, there were several bloody bodies that had fallen on the ground. Each of them was ferocious, as if they could not believe that they were dead.


    In the middle of the pile of corpses, Rajan''s face was like a beast. He opened his mouth and gasped for breath, but his eyes were still staring at the remaining robbers who confronted him.


    What surprised Su Xiao even more was that her whole face, including her mouth, was dripping blood.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao was very frightened.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes.


    Rajen is eating people now.


    Obviously, not only Su Xiao, but also a few bandits of lachen team around were scared by lachen''s behavior.


    They''ve never seen anyone nibble at a corpse in broad daylight.


    Now what rajen is doing is to make them all appalled.


    "What the hell are you doing, rajen? Do you know what you did? " Sue cried with a smile.


    But rajen was still roaring like a wild animal, as if he had lost his humanity.


    "What the hell is going on?" Just after su laughs for a while, lazhen suddenly rushes out and pours at a bandit in front of her. She falls to the ground with a black machete in her hand. With a click, she cuts off one of his arms.


    All of a sudden, the blood overflowed, but she didn''t give up. She opened her mouth and bit the bandit''s neck.


    Poof!


    Another burst of blood flew out. Even Su Xiao couldn''t believe the strength of La Zhen''s bite. She even broke the whole neck bone of the bandit.


    And it seems that he is chewing something, as if he is tasting the taste of blood, and very fascinated.


    "She''s crazy, she''s crazy!" The bandit next to him began to panic. He rushed into the house and took out a shotgun from the house.


    Although Su Xiao was also shocked by what happened in front of him, now he had to protect La Zhen. He said that it was fast at that time. Su Xiao rushed to the bandit with a lunge, grasped the bandit''s shotgun tightly, and gave him a hook.


    Pop!


    Su Xiao didn''t know where he had the strength. Even though he was dragging his tired body, he could still exert so much strength. He beat the bandit back a few steps with one punch. Soon, he fell to the ground because of his unstable center of gravity, and his shotgun also fell to Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao is not a killer, he has no choice now.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao aimed at the bandit and shot him hard.


    Suddenly there was a terrible blood hole in his body.


    The bandit lay on the ground and died.


    But Su Xiao still didn''t stop, because he found that the bandits around were also in a hurry to find the gun, and planned to kill razhen.


    "No, you all stop it!" Su Xiao didn''t hesitate. He rushed up with a lunge and loaded the shotgun with his hands again.


    Click!


    A cartridge case fell out of the gun''s thruster.


    But the moment the shell landed.


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound, and a bandit flew back out again. His pistol also fell on the ground, covered with blood.


    But Su Xiao has not hesitated, he once again withdrew from the shell.


    Bang!


    A burst of blood, the last bandit also finally fell to the ground, motionless.


    "You should calm down!" Su laughs at this time, throwing the shotgun aside and grabbing rajen.


    Unfortunately, now La Zhen has completely lost her mind, even she has forgotten who Su Xiao is.


    See Su Xiao close to himself, unexpectedly a fly also jumped on Su Xiao''s body, began to prepare to bite.


    "You let go. What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiao knows that now La Zhen can''t stop him in the normal way.


    So only one left hook was thrown over.


    "Damn it." Su Xiao took a hard breath, forced himself to stand up, and began to stumble towards a shabby little house.When Su Xiao enters the small house, he closes the door and locks it.


    But as if she was a walking corpse, she began to knock on the door of her room and tried to break in.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know what happened to her, he knows very well that he has to find out who to live as long as he finds water, and has the energy to think about these things.


    Sure enough, in a small corner, Su Xiao found a small looking water can, but the water in it was enough for him to drink.


    He picked up the water can and began to keep pouring water into his mouth. For the first time in his life, he felt that water was so precious. After Su Xiao drank all the water like a buffalo, he slowly regained some sense.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Xiao''s heart is very confused, but he knows that when he encounters an unsolvable problem, he has another thing to help him.


    "System, scan for me. What''s wrong with Jane?" But now the system seems to be out of order, there is no problem at all.


    "Damn it." Su Xiao sighed and began to think in her own way.


    Just when Su Xiao was wrestling with La Zhen, he suddenly saw a trace of black air coming out of her.


    "Is it because of the black machete?" Su Xiao had a sudden reaction at this time. He knew that this black machete was ominous, but he didn''t expect that it would devour a person''s reason when his will was extremely weak.


    Obviously, rajen has swallowed up her will with a black machete on her back. That''s why she is so bloodthirsty and violent.


    And because of lachen''s desire for water, this black machete turns his desire for water into his desire for blood, which is probably the reason why he constantly devours human blood.


    "There seems to be only one way to solve this problem." Su Xiao sighed, one hand carrying a water can, another directly pushed open the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, lazhen rushed in again like a tiger, and fell directly on the ground. She was still struggling to rush towards Su Xiao.


    Shua!


    Su Xiao poured the cold water on her face.


    Sure enough, rajen was stunned.


    After a while, she began to stick out her tongue and lick the clear cold water on her face.


    But the cold water had been mixed with blood, dropping from her face to the ground.


    After a while, rajen regained her senses.


    After regaining her senses and knowing what she had just done, rajen suddenly knelt on the ground with her face in her hands and began to cry. "What have I done?"


    "Rajen, don''t do that." Su Xiao tried to comfort her, but she couldn''t find a reason to comfort her.


    Yes, this kind of thing is collapsing on this person.


    Just like lachen herself, she can''t believe that she ate people. After all, in the eyes of these crazy robbers, they can''t allow cannibalism to happen, not to mention lachen, who always has a sense of justice and honor.


    "You''ve just been controlled by this black machete, that''s why." Su said coldly with a smile.


    "This kind of thing is beyond your control. What I can only tell you is that if you carry this black machete all the time, you must pay attention to your own reason and never be controlled by him, otherwise you will fall into the abyss of eternal doom." Su Xiao thought for a long time, but she could only squeeze out these words.


    But now she seems to have adjusted her state. She seems to understand what she has just done.


    "Yes, I know." Lachen shook her head with a sad face.


    After a short rest in the ragged bandit camp, the two continued their journey to the town.


    But what surprised both of them was that the closer they got to the town, the more they could hear. It was like a party.


    "Who''s birthday, who''s married?" As Su Xiao approached him, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of fireworks and firecrackers.


    But it was not until Su Xiao got close to the town that she found that it was not fireworks or firecrackers at all, but guns and ammunition.


    It turned into a battlefield.


    "We''re only a few hours late. What''s going on?" Lachen asked. But it''s a pity that even Su Xiao can''t answer her question.


    At least he knew the crow was right.


    "His plan was successful. He successfully turned this place into scorched earth..." Su Xiao said, and the situation is getting worse.


    "Come on, Sue, don''t be stunned. You should know what to do in the face of this situation." Rajen had recovered at this time, and he said to Su with a sarcastic tone as usual.


    "Yes, we can only fight violence with violence now." Su sighed with a smile, as if he was determined to pull two people together, and slowly approached the town, intending to find a better angle to sneak in.

 Chapter 841

    At this time, inside the town, Adrian has been fighting in this commercial district for three hours. After receiving orders from Jack and his former family, he immediately led his men to set up a stronghold in this district. What he couldn''t believe was that crow, the arms dealer who provided them with arms and intelligence, would suddenly launch an attack.


    Adrian wiped the dust on his face and looked at the soldiers who fought with him behind him. Most of them were recruits who had not experienced much war. Before Adrian was transferred, he had been fighting for his family at the border for several years, and there were countless scars under his bulletproof clothes and military uniform.


    Even if he went to battle in person, he felt very hard. The armor on the soldiers sent by crow was something he had never seen before. In one battle, he watched his AN94 5.45 caliber bullet directly hit a mercenary 300 meters away in the chest, but Adrian was surprised that he had a bullet proof vest on his chest There was no other wound except a groove, still shooting at Adrian.


    "It''s not bulletproof anymore, it''s armor." Adrian sighed. If it wasn''t for that time that he concentrated his second bullet on the mercenary''s head, I''m afraid his life would be there.


    Adrian broke up his mind, got up from the sandbags and barbed wire trenches on the street, turned and walked into an abandoned restaurant next to him, which was full of military supplies.


    "How about the ammunition now?" Adrian looked at the soldier who was counting the ammunition, but saw that he had a sad face.


    "If you use it at the usual rate, I''m afraid it won''t last seven days."


    Adrian has to calm down despite the pressure.


    "You''re doing well. Go on." Adrian dismissed the soldier casually and then turned across the street into a makeshift clinic.


    "How are the wounded?" The busy medical soldiers in it were also worried.


    "The situation of several minor wounded has stabilized, but the situation of several serious wounded..." The medic shook his head. "If we don''t get better treatment within a certain period of time, I''m afraid..."


    Adrian looked at the soldiers in rows of hospital beds. His heart was very complicated. The news of asking for reinforcements had been sent out countless times. However, other teams in this area were bitten too tightly by the war, and the crow''s mercenary army was destroyed. As a result, the support could not be reached all the time, and his side was constantly downsizing. Now the situation is critical.


    Adrian was meditating when he heard a violent explosion.


    "Enemy attack A guard soldier yelled, Adrian also rushed out, thinking that he had just repulsed the mercenaries the day before yesterday, and that they could make a comeback soon, which shocked him.


    But the "enemy" he saw later made Adrian feel a little relieved. It turned out that the bandits who came to attack were outside the city. It seemed that they had blown up a gap in the periphery. Adrian knew that the local militia would soon come to make up for it, but now he had to vent his unhappiness by himself.


    He walked to the trench with AN94 in his hand. At this time, sporadic gunshots came from outside the trench. The bullets flying around hit the sandbags in the trench, and there was a dull sound.


    Adrian seized the opportunity to lift the muzzle of the gun out of the trench. After aiming a little, he pulled the trigger. In an instant, a loud gunshot came out and a flash of sparks flashed. A bandit in front of him had been shot and fell to the ground, groaning. But Adrian knew that this would not be the last bandit to fight.


    The soldiers around have begun to fight back. The two heavy machine guns on the roof of both sides have thrown a fire snake at the crowd. The bandits have fallen to the ground. Then they know they want to find a shelter and start to rush into the shops on both sides. But Adrian doesn''t think so. He already knows what will happen next.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the bodies of several bandits were flying into the air with the noise and some gravel. Adrian had installed induction bombs in the shops on both sides. He was supposed to deal with the next attack of the mercenaries, but he didn''t want to be hit by the bandits. At this time, the bandits began to panic, and the shops on both sides didn''t dare to go in, and they were surrounded There was no shelter, so he dived into the crater on the ground.


    "Howitzer! Take aim and fire Adrian let out a roar, and the roar of a lion spread all over the corner.


    Several dull sounds came out, and several grenades flew out of the trench and landed in the gun pit. At this time, the bandits knew what was going to happen, but it was too late.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was another silent explosion, and part of the body of several bandits was blasted to the sky. At this time, the other bandits knew that the position was almost insurmountable, and they turned around and ran, but they just met the militiamen who came to fight back temporarily.


    Under the attack from both sides, the bandits were annihilated, and it was dark at this time.


    "Mr. Adrian, is our support here?" During the night break, the remaining soldiers began to ask.Adrian looked at their tired faces and nodded. "Soon, on the way."


    Looking at the soldiers gradually loose look, Adrian heart is tangled into a group, he really want to cheat these recruits? Is it necessary to cheat them even when the battle is in a desperate situation?


    But looking at a building four or five blocks away, Adrian gritted his teeth. It''s an extraordinary moment. As a commander, he doesn''t allow the army to be lax before the enemy attacks.


    The night slowly shrouded all around, except for a little campfire and indirect gunfire in the distance, there was a tranquility everywhere, but the building seemed to be provocative and the lights were very conspicuous.


    This building is the first place for crow''s mercenaries to shoot down when they enter the town. Crow naturally serves as his headquarters.


    On the top floor, a crow was looking at Adrian''s position with a telescope in his hand, but there was a trace of disdain in his mouth.


    "Such a broken position? Why can''t you take it? " Crow questioned behind a middle-aged man, at this time the man is a face of fear, head down, shaking all over.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. crow, we''ve tried our best, the militia..." But the man, known as the crow, is slowly turning around with a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    "You mean? Did you do your best? " He looked at the man''s shaking body with disgust on his face.


    "I hate the weak!" The man looked at him in shock, only to find that he had a bright pistol in his hand, the muzzle of which was facing his head.


    Bang!


    A gunshot broke through the night, but it didn''t stir up too much waves. It''s probably the gunshot that people in this area have gradually become familiar with. They know that they will return to the days when people are in dire need and accompanied by gunshots day and night.


    On the other hand, Su Xiao unexpectedly joined Wulu outside the city wall.


    It turns out that when the crows attacked the town, Wulu knew that it was all his conspiracy, so he led his resistance troops to the town at all costs. But what he wanted to do was not to capture the town, but to repel the crows'' mercenaries who came to invade the town.


    Now Su Xiao and La Zhen are sitting with Wu Lu among their residents, discussing something carefully.


    And Aji led another team, or from the side around the past, ready to attack crows on both sides of the mercenary team.


    But now Wulu has led his men to fight with bandits and robbers outside the town for a day.


    But there have not been many good results, because as soon as the news of crows attacking the town came out, the bandits around, as he expected, began to move, and kept pouring towards the town.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Xiao, Wu Lu and La Zhen were all armed and ready to leave. After a night''s discussion, they planned to lead a small group of troops to sneak into the bandit army going to the town, and then beat them by surprise. Moreover, as most of the bandits were fighting separately, they could find an opportunity to sneak out quietly once there was chaos And then let the gang fight each other.


    Wulu has prepared two pickups for this operation. This time, Su Xiao''s equipment is much better than before. Wulu doesn''t know why he has a special feeling for the shotgun. He should bring one anyway.


    Not long after that, Wulu''s motorcade set out and mingled with countless bandits who went to the town. In order to hide their eyes and ears, all the members of the team wore black masks. With the superior mobility of the pickup truck, they were getting closer and closer to the town. Just when Su Xiao thought he would easily reach the outskirts of the town, he was attacked by the leader''s motorcade on the way Containment.


    Not only Su Xiao and others, but also other bandits along the way were stopped.


    "Listen, everyone! Boss agar won''t allow you to attack the town any more! " A man standing in front of the intercepting motorcade said that several guards behind him had said that the heavy machine gun on the Hummer aimed at the bandits. Beside him sat a wounded armed man with both legs and hands tied. It seemed that he was not lucky to be caught alone. Now they began to speak in front of the dense bandits.


    "If you don''t listen to dissuasion, you''ll end up with him!" To everyone''s surprise, Agal, the biggest local bandit leader, wanted to monopolize the town.


    The bandit said that the muzzle of his gun was on the head of the wounded militant.


    Bang!


    When the gun rang out, the armed man collapsed, and the gushing blood turned into a stream of blood to the bandits who were stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 842

    At this time, the bandits were stunned. They did not expect that Agal''s men would dare to come here. They really wanted to retreat. As an old saying goes, they all wanted to live for a living.


    "Damn it, so we can''t get to town!" Wu Lu clenched his teeth and thumped the ground hard, but Su Xiao didn''t see this scene for the first time. He basically understood the psychology of the bandits here. After seeing the opportunity, he quietly pulled a grenade and delayed it for two seconds.


    Ding!


    A ball crossed the crowd path and flew straight in front of the intercepting convoy.


    "Damn it, you guys..." Before he finished his words, a loud noise blew him up and broke him into pieces.


    In the face of this sudden situation, both the bandits and the people in the intercepting team are very flustered, but the fear eventually spread to everyone. The first one who can''t hold his breath is the machine gunner in the intercepting team. The heavy machine gun in his hand has started to roar. Unfortunately, the bandits in the first row were torn apart by the speeding bullet rain, and immediately became bloody.


    The bandits began to panic. When they saw that someone had been killed, they didn''t worry. All kinds of weapons in their hands opened fire. Suddenly, a sparse rainstorm swept the whole team, and the two sides began to fight fiercely. However, Su Xiao and Wu Lu hid in the pickup truck, drinking wine, quietly listening to the gunfire outside, and some stray bullets crossed the car The sound of skin.


    "Are we sure we don''t have to go down and help?" Rajen is still not at ease to listen to the movement outside.


    "If we don''t have to do it, we''ll do it. We don''t need your dirty hands." Wulu said with a smile, but her eyes were always around her plump chest.


    But Su Xiao began to doubt whether La Zhen really began to have a tendency to kill. Seeing that the little girl who used to dare not even see blood turned into a female martial god who was not moved by the explosion of her brain, Su Xiao began to doubt whether her decision to bring La Zhen was right.


    At this time, there was a cry from Wulu''s phone. "Boss! Argal''s reinforcements are coming


    Wulu was surprised. He got out of the car with Suxiao and razhen. He hid behind the car with stray bullets and looked carefully. He found that there were some armored cars in the dust not far away. The mob behind him was also seriously injured. If agar''s team attacked on both sides, they would break up.


    At this time, URU had thrown grenades at the motorcade, and constantly exploded near the motorcade in agar. The dust almost covered the driver''s sight.


    "Wulu! Let''s get out of the way! The heavy machine guns in their cars hit our pickup trucks like they took apart toys! " Looking at Wu Lu''s sad face, Su Xiao grits her teeth and throws a few smoke bombs around her. Suddenly, the smog covers Wu Lu''s motorcade. Su Xiao takes the opportunity to pull Wu Lu up and beckon several of his subordinates to withdraw to a huge stone on the side.


    The driver of agar team lost his direction after being enveloped in smoke. One of the brakes was unstable and directly hit Wulu''s pickup truck, overturning two cars in a row. The harsh sound of metal friction came, and a spark came out in the smoke.


    But the machine guns on the top of several Humvees that didn''t turn over in the back started to shoot firesnakes, frantically whipping a crowd of bandits behind the smoke.


    The flying bullets hit the back of the boulder, and the crackling stones flew. Su Xiao and La Zhen did not dare to look up for fear that they would collide with the flying stones together. But in the chaos, two sharp gunshots were suddenly issued.


    Pop!


    There were two holes in the heads of the two shooters on the Humvee, and the piercing sound of the machine guns stopped.


    "Sniper!" Agal''s people yelled and got out of the car to escape. But Su Xiao had already seen Wulu and his pistol hiding behind the boulder.


    Seeing that the machine guns in the rear stopped, a group of bandits who were too pressed to lift their heads rushed forward and were ready to take the Hummer behind them. So the bandits who were in the middle of the two teams began to fight back. At this time, the stray bullets were more rampant, and even Wulu did not dare to show up again.


    What surprised Su Xiao was that lazhen secretly went out to shoot a black gun several times. Each shot was very inconspicuous under the cover of the surrounding gunfire. But she always regularly knocked down a bandit and then a guard of Agal, but Su Xiao, who was concerned about her safety, had pulled her back at all costs.


    More than ten minutes later, the gunfire around gradually subsided. Although Su Xiao didn''t look at it, he knew that both the bandits and Agal''s people had suffered heavy losses. Wulu had already gone out as slowly as a walk, and would replace the breathing people lying on the ground one by one. This plan was too important. If one person knew less, he would have more safety.


    In the devastated block, there are several corpses lying in disorder, but the smoke of gunpowder still remains indicates that the battle has just ended. At this time, Adrian is lying unconscious on the ground, his position is full of craters, and the once insurmountable defense line is now a passage through the city.


    A few hours ago, Adrian spent another night in the dirty position, but as soon as it was light, he had an ominous premonition. He squinted at the sky, only to find that there were several stars in the cloudless sky. Just as Adrian was thinking about whether it was a supernatural phenomenon, a word "cluster" suddenly flashed into his mind warhead."Enemy attack! Hidden Adrian yelled. His loud cry surprised everyone. Just as he turned around and was ready to run into the bunker, the hail of bullets had fallen all over the sky. The whole position was covered by the explosion. Several team members were running around. The scream, the explosion and the dust rolled up formed an abstract picture.


    The theme of this painting is death. Adrian was knocked down by the fierce explosion in the process of running, and hit by the oncoming stone. He suddenly fell into a coma and couldn''t get up. Without his leadership, the recruits around him broke up one after another.


    Just when they were in chaos, the crow''s mercenaries had rushed over and began to attack fiercely. Because the fortifications on both wings were destroyed, and the recruits were in a hurry to fight without the leadership of the commander, they were knocked down one after another in front of the crow''s elite mercenaries. After a short exchange of fire, the crow''s mercenaries walked through their bodies, and the other half of the city was their next One goal.


    "Damn it After lying for some time, Adrian struggled to get up from the ground, looking at the mess around him, with a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, boys. I''ll take revenge for you." Adrian slowly closed their eyes with his hands, took a deep breath, got up and walked towards the place where the gunfire was loudest.


    At this time, outside the wall of the town, as soon as Su Xiao and others arrived, they saw a large number of bandits rushing against the wall under the repeated fire of various machine guns and grenades. The bodies were piled up outside the wall, and the blood had gathered into a small pool. However, they had to continue to rush forward because of their thirst for plunder.


    "Wulu, do you have any suggestions?" Hiding in a natural bunker, Su said with a smile, squinting at the fierce battle in the distance.


    "Let me see. Now I''m not very clear about the situation over there."


    Su Xiao took the opportunity to check the ak12 in the bunker. Obviously, because the number of bandits coming to reinforce is not many today, the attack seems to be a little difficult. If the bandits can''t attack here one day, will they have to wait here for a day?


    Su Xiao could not help but feel strange, but when he came back, Wulu had disappeared.


    "Where''s your boss?" Su Xiaowen asked several guards of Wulu around him.


    "The boss is going to do a very important thing." Several guards said mysteriously that when Su Xiao was confused, a big explosion happened outside the city wall far away. Although the bandits had not yet broken through the city wall, they were already in high spirits and rushed to the gap of the city wall like a tide.


    After a while, Wulu came back. He patted the dust on his body, but his face was flustered. At this time, he looked like a fool of several hundred jin.


    "The wall has collapsed! That''s the trouble! " Hearing this, lazhen can''t help holding the AKM in her hand harder and taking a deep breath to restrain her excitement, but Su Xiao sees the desire to kill in her eyes.


    "Rajen, are you ok?" Su Xiao is very worried about this, but La Zhen just gives him a calm look to let her down a little.


    Boom!


    At this time, a machine gun sentry tower on the city wall was blown up everywhere by the bandits'' grenades. But at this time, the bandits with strong fighting spirit would not care about the debris coming. At this time, the firepower network of the garrison of the provisional government of T city had weakened, and the bandits began to rush into the city wall like crazy.


    "Now, do it!" Wulu yelled, he took the lead to rush out, the lever shotgun in his hand has aimed at a bandit running in front.


    Bang!


    His head burst open and Wulu kicked him away, but lazhen seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Her eyes were full of killing intention. Her AKM kept shooting death fire at the bandits in front of her. Su Xiao and several of Wulu''s men began to carry out the plan. They slowly approached the gap of the city wall to avoid the rain of bullets.


    Although the bandits think that Su Xiao and others are with them, they don''t pay much attention to them, but the next second they will pay for it. One of Wu Lu''s men suddenly throws the explosive bag behind him to the weak place at the top of the gap. Su Xiao looks at the sky and calculates the time when the explosive detonates, measuring it meter by meter in his heart.


    "Right now!" In his heart, he pressed the detonator in his hand.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion suddenly caused the collapse above the gap of the city wall. Countless bandits were going to run out, but the people outside were still at a loss to push forward, hoping to enter the town before the collapse. Suddenly, the gap was in a mess, but in the end, both sides could not do what they wanted. Countless bandits were buried under the gap, and the flying dust covered the whole area Domain.


    Su Xiao''s legs were softened by the huge explosion, and she almost passed out in a coma. But she could still vaguely feel that several black men in Wulu were dragging herself into the bunker.


    WOW!

 Chapter 843

    I don''t know how long later, a burst of cold water suddenly poured on Su Xiaolian''s face, making Su Xiaojing tremble.


    "You can''t sleep now, they''ve come!" Although she heard Wulu''s voice, what she noticed from the corner of her eyes was razhen. What''s the matter with a slight smile on her mouth?


    "Old man! Can you hear me? " Wu Lu shakes Su Xiao behind him. At this time, Su Xiao''s hearing is gradually paying attention to the gunfire around him, and gradually becomes clear.


    But Su Xiao quickly reflected that this is not his hearing recovery, but the bandits'' attack is more and more fierce!


    Su Xiao suddenly jumped up like a spring. He took the ak12 in his hand and fired a long shot at the bandits. Several bandits fell to the ground.


    "I''m glad you''re back, Sue." Although she is constantly killing, she still doesn''t change her usual soft voice. Looking at the woman warrior God who is covered with dust and full of bandit blood, Su Xiao has mixed feelings, but the most important thing is to fight back the bandits.


    As Su Xiao suddenly blew up the gap when the bandits entered the city, he directly divided the bandits who had been badly damaged into two groups. The bandits who failed to get in immediately used Su Xiao who blew up the gap as a vent tool. The dense barrage of bullets suddenly hit, and Wu Lu and his men had to fight and retreat, and finally retreated to a small hill bag.


    But Su Xiao didn''t panic at all.


    "Wulu! Flash bomb He yelled, then pulled a bunch of flares and threw them at the place where the bandits were most numerous.


    Boom!


    The bandits had no time to escape the temporary blindness caused by the flash explosion. Su Xiao immediately added a few smoke bombs. The smoke shrouded all around, and she couldn''t see her fingers. At the same time, several of Wulu''s men and lazhen threw all the fragment grenades left on her body while the bandits couldn''t distinguish the direction.


    A few seconds later, the bandits who just recovered from blindness first came into contact with thick smoke. But just when they didn''t recover, the violent explosion had been heard all around. Many bandits had half their heads cut off by shrapnel from nowhere, and the ones who were not lucky were directly thrown into the sky by the violent explosion .


    Just as the smoke dispersed and they were regrouping, Su Xiao and others had already killed them and smashed them one by one. The pistol in Wulu''s hand was shining in the sunlight. With a little finger, several bandits fell down. Lazhen also began to fire continuously, and several of the clips were empty.


    Under the joint efforts of Su Xiao and others, there were only bandits left outside the city wall. But he knew that the real "big head" was in the city. Looking at the piercing gunfire coming from the city, Su Xiao and Wu Lu looked at each other and went to the town together.


    Soon after.


    Outside the city wall of the town, Su Xiao and Wu Lu and others have been hung up with a lock hook, and are struggling to climb at this time.


    "I told you before that if you don''t lose some weight, you won''t be able to walk soon." Su laughs at Wulu at the bottom. It seems that after he made a fortune, he didn''t pay much attention to exercise. He indulged in the wine mountain and meat forest all day, and his figure quickly lost shape. He is no longer so standard.


    "Can''t you just shut up and let me be quiet?" Wu Lu yelled and continued to climb up. Su Xiao looked at him and sighed. He stepped up vigorously and soon surpassed the others. He was the first to reach the top of the wall, and then several others arrived. Only Wu Lu was still dawdling on the wall. Su Xiao saw that the best time to fight would be gone if he climbed down like this, so he called on some of his subordinates and began to fight Urula, come up.


    "Have you had enough rest?" Su Xiao looked at Wulu''s feeble appearance and was very depressed. After he took a few mouthfuls of vodka, he began to get up slowly. It was like a bloated bus full of oil and started slowly.


    At this time, the fighting inside the city wall was very fierce. The militiamen guarding against the attack tried their best to stop the bandits'' attack with all kinds of weapons. But at this time, the bandits were no better than when they were outside the city wall. They rushed into the surrounding buildings like rats and began to fight back with all their strength.


    "What''s your plan this time?" Su Xiao asked, at this time, he felt that the plan was half successful, but could the bandits beat back the militiamen fighting back? Su Xiao didn''t think the bandits were reliable.


    Pop!


    A loud shot came, and one of the firepower points of the temporary counterattack militia suddenly became dumb, and the bandits also had the opportunity to move forward. When Su Xiaozheng was curious about which bandit had such good shooting skills, a pair of men in black armor attacked the counterattack militia from behind, and Su Xiaozheng recognized them at a glance.


    "Damn it! It''s the Raven''s mercenary Wulu also sighs that it is not good. If the help of the crow group is available, the local militiamen can''t resist it. The balance of combat power is out of balance again.


    "Old man! You go around from the side and clean up the mercenaries. I''ll draw fire from the front. " Wu Lu yells, Su Xiao can''t wait to pick up the crows now. They owe Su Xiao too much. For Su Xiao, the best way to repay is to pay with an eye for an eye.


    "The rags of crows!" As soon as Su Xiao ran down the city wall, he launched a surprise attack on the mercenaries who were attacking. His ak12 case kept popping out the bullet case. When one of the shells was empty, Su Xiao quickly found a shelter to escape. Several of the mercenaries in front of him had fallen down. The remaining mercenaries knew that Su Xiao had no bullets and wanted to take advantage of Su Xiao''s changing bullets to encircle him from the side.But how could Su Xiao, who had fought with the mercenaries once, not know what they thought? Just as the crow''s mercenary was approaching Su Xiao''s bunker, a bright M1911 had already stretched out of the bunker and directly put it on the head of the leading mercenary.


    Bang!


    After a gunshot, they came to encircle the rest of the mercenaries, and gradually began to panic. They were ready to rush into the bunker and take Su Xiao down. But how could they know that Su Xiao had already dropped a smoke bomb with his other hand when he shot the leading mercenary? In an instant, the thick smoke wrapped Su Xiao directly, and he "disappeared".


    But on the wall, the fighting continued.


    "There are too many of them!" Lazhen yelled. At this time, his feet were full of abandoned bullet casings, and the ammunition clips were thrown aside. At this time, Wulu and lazhen were sniping bandits and mercenaries on the towering wall. But with the support of crows, the bandits became more difficult.


    Wulu opened another fragment grenade and threw it at the position where the gunfire was most fierce. At this time, there was no so-called enemy Su Xiaofang. The influx of mercenaries made the whole battlefield chaotic, but it was not surprising that mercenaries were very good at creating chaos.


    At this time, Su Xiao is fighting with the mercenaries in the surrounding dilapidated buildings. At this time, he is hiding behind a row of washing machines in the dry cleaners, breathing quietly, listening to the footsteps coming. At this time, the bullets on Su Xiao''s body are almost empty, and the grenades are almost thrown. It is estimated that the mercenaries have asked for support, so Su Xiao will be pursued by more and more people along the way.


    Listening to the approaching step, Su Xiaoqian''s hand was a long shot. The dense bullets flew towards the approaching mercenaries, and there was a scream in an instant. But next came another batch of bullets, jingling on the washing machine.


    Can you still fight back after being shot? It can be seen how many of them are chasing Su Xiao. He subconsciously touches the tactical strap on his trouser waist, and his heart sank instantly. There are no bullets left. Now the one inserted in ak12 is the last bullet clip. Su Xiao quickly counts and sighs. There are only 19 bullets left in the remaining bullet clips, while the mercenaries pursuing from outside have not To determine the number of people, Su Xiao saw that they did not dare to break in for a while, and slowly put their ears on the ground, listening to the dense footsteps, silently counting the number of people in her heart.


    One, two


    After a while, Su chuckled. He had a general idea of the number of mercenaries outside. There were at least 20 mercenaries outside, which meant that Su chuckled 19 rounds and had to kill two enemies in one shot. This was obviously impossible. Seeing that the mercenaries outside were ready to rush in, this narrow space might be one of Su''s few advantages One.


    "System, tell me the exact number of mercenaries?" Su Xiao asked in a hurry.


    The number is 21.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao sighed. He adjusted the ak12 firing condition to single shot, and looked at the door with half his head. He wanted to create favorable conditions for himself.


    Soon, the first foot came in, and Su Xiaoguo shot.


    Bang!


    After a loud gunshot, there was a mercenary on the ground who covered his feet and screamed. After dragging the wounded out, they continued to lean down towards Su Xiao''s position. Su Xiao saw the opportunity and fired two more shots,


    bang! Bang!


    But this time, it''s not far from Su Xiao''s position. They are ready to rush over and take Su Xiao down. Su Xiao is surprised. He turns AK to continuous firing again, points the muzzle of the gun at the drum of the washing machine, and suddenly pulls the trigger. In an instant, a dense shower of bullets passes through the drum of the washing machine and directly hits the mercenary who wants to break through, but it still can''t be reduced The attack pace of weak mercenaries.


    Maybe God bless Su Xiao. His desperate shooting just hit a fragment grenade on a mercenary''s waist. However, the mercenaries in the narrow terrain couldn''t disperse because there were too many people coming in, and their tracks were soon covered by a loud explosion.


    Boom!


    The fierce shrapnel burst out and passed through every flesh and blood body around. It was almost ignited and turned into a sea of fire. In an instant, these mercenaries turned into corpses on the ground. When the engineers of crow improved the conventional grenade and equipped it to the whole army, they did not expect this situation.


    On the other side, on the city wall, although Su Xiao succeeded in attracting the attention of a large number of mercenaries, the situation on the side of Wulu was still tight. The two sides were gnashing each other, but there was no way to eliminate each other.

 Chapter 844

    Because the strategic position is too poor, Wulu and others have almost become targets. As long as they have a probe, they will be bombarded with bullets. The situation is very critical.


    At this time, Su Xiao crawled out of a battlefield filled with smoke and debris. He patted the dust on his body and looked around. He found that the mercenaries who had chased him had been lying on the ground beyond recognition. At this time, the exchange of fire was still going on outside. The city wall that Wulu and lazhen were defending was still covered by the rain of bullets. Seeing Wulu and lazhen in a desperate situation, Su Xiao was surprised Decided to help them out.


    He looked around and found that there were still some MP5 submachine guns scattered around the body of the mercenary. Su sighed with a smile and thought that there was no way. The worst gun was a gun.


    At this time, Su Xiao hid behind the wall. He watched a group of mercenaries galloping past him. After seizing the opportunity, his MP5 submachine gun opened fire fiercely in front of him. Suddenly, a rainstorm of bullets swept the mercenaries in front of him, and they fell down one after another with a scream. On the wall of Wulu and lazhen, there was a chance to breathe for a while.


    Looking at the gradual reduction of the incoming bullets, Wu Lu yelled and led La Zhen and the rest of his men to rush under the city wall. The pistol was already in his hand. Under the sunlight, the luster of the gunshot was very dazzling, and there was a faint cold light.


    His muzzle was aimed at the heads of several bandits hiding in the building and preparing to attack. The pistol made a piercing sound. There were several terrible blood holes in the bandit''s head. Rajen couldn''t help it. She had been suppressed by the fire on the wall for too long. Now she wanted to release her anger. Her AK rifle began to pour out its fire Bullets, especially dazzling in the sun, they fly to the enemy in the building like a group of poisonous wasps.


    The mercenaries around them began to encircle Su Xiao, La Zhen and others from the side. At this time, they fell into a tight encirclement again, and the overwhelming bullets began to envelop them.


    "URU, how much ammunition do we have left?" Sue asked with a smile.


    Ulu sighed and looked at the tactical belt dangling above his waist.


    "There are only four or five clips left. Rajen should have more bullets." At this time, one of Wulu''s men was hit into a hornet''s nest by speeding bullets because he didn''t have time to escape the oncoming hail of bullets.


    "We are surrounded by Wulu again. What should we do?" at this time, even Wulu, who has a very flexible mind, can''t give an answer. The situation has taken a sharp turn. At this time, there seems to be a sudden change outside the city wall, and the overwhelming dust begins to fly into the city. Soon after, it seems that there is an attack on the outside of the city wall. With a roar, the city wall collapses. Wulu looks at it and sighs He sighed, but then laughed at himself.


    "It''s Agal''s team that came to reinforce, but I don''t know which side he will help." But at this time, the heavy machine gun on agar''s armored car had aimed at the incoming mercenaries. In an instant, a few sharp tongues of fire broke the crowd into ten pieces. All of a sudden, they were bloody and bloody.


    When the bandits around saw that Agal''s motorcade also fled one after another, they did not have the ability to deal with Agal''s strength, and they did not have the courage to face his anger. When they saw that the bandits and mercenaries around them began to flee, a man slowly walked out of the first seat of the first car in the motorcade. His skin was dark and his figure was much fatter than that of Urumqi.


    "Hello, Wulu, my old friend, what are you doing here? Is it to help the militia fighting back temporarily or the mercenaries helping the bandits? " His voice is powerful, even if Wulu is in front of him, he only dares to be humble. After all, Wulu and Aji have been helped by him before.


    "Ah, it''s you, agar. Hello, my boss. As you can see, I''m here now, helping the counterattack militia to fight against these bandits. You and I are both local people in this place. We should be clear about the importance of the town to us in this place. Right, agar."


    On the city tower and the various defense points, the garrison militia had come down. When they saw Agal coming to support, they were very excited.


    "Thank you, agar. You are our Savior."


    But at this time, Su Xiao on the other side felt a little uneasy. Agal had a conqueror''s expression on his face. He felt that Agal, a motorcade led from a long distance, should not only help the town fight bandits and mercenaries, but also come to the ruler''s place.


    But at this time, Su Xiao didn''t think so much. The crow group''s stronghold in the town has not been cleared. They may attack again at any time. At this time, the bandits who escaped into the deep part of the city have started to make trouble everywhere. They are like mice, shuttling through the streets. But when they arrive at the business district, they find that most of them are valuable When all the goods were taken away, they yelled angrily, setting off a fire and burning all the shops around them.


    "Wulu, what do you think of Agal''s purpose?"


    Ulu shook his head with a dignified look. If there were only them, mercenaries, bandits and militiamen fighting back temporarily on this side of the town, everything would be very simple. Once Agal started to intervene in the battle of the town, things would start to develop towards an unstable result. Ulu knew that Agal was a conqueror, not a leader A philanthropic businessman.At this time, Agal was very proud, and his long-term plot finally succeeded. He knew that Jack, the mayor of the town, who was addicted to women''s growing weakness, would not live with the city. He had already guessed that once the war started, they would immediately get on the plane to escape to another continent, take their families and property, and fly away to kill the people in the city People''s property and the army are all here.


    Now he is like a king in a gorgeous carriage, touring his kingdom, surrounded by his people. Angels come down from heaven to crown him, and God smiles at him, as if he is the only king in the world.


    "Who is agar? Where did he come from? Why are there so many rotten fish and shrimps in this wild land On the top floor of crow''s group building, crow was looking at everything under his feet. He was very angry. He had shot four or five commanders in half an hour. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Originally, the crow''s group''s plan to capture the town was almost successful, but at this time, Agal''s team was his unexpected successor, which was just unexpected.


    Crow yelled, watching more and more troops move into the town. He realized that there was another fierce battle to be fought. He hastily ordered his secretary to start a new round of military deployment. Now he would be the mercenaries scattered around the town to gather and build defense facilities in some buildings within two kilometers around the building. He would never let Agal be in the city Just on the first day of entering the site, he was able to get so much land, and his secretary was ordered to leave.


    At this time, the crow also stood on the top floor of the building, looking at agar, who was sitting on the armored car. The crow was so angry that he broke a Ming Dynasty ceramic on the table next to him.


    But Agal is not a fool either. When he was in this place, he began to collect information about the crow group secretly. He knew that on the day he entered the city, the biggest enemy he faced must be crows.


    But what we didn''t expect at this time is that the crow group has already started to take action so soon. They are actively occupying most of the buildings in the town. Through their own engineering technology, they quickly transformed these dilapidated buildings into invulnerable fortresses.


    At this time, neither the town occupied by the crow group nor the town occupied by Agal is good for Wulu. On the contrary, he thinks that Agal''s military forces infiltrated into the town and even disrupted his plan. He is very dissatisfied with this.


    But Su Xiao thinks that Agal''s influence has penetrated into the town at this time, which is the best way to restrain the crow group, because they can''t compete with the crow group with their strength. Maybe he has some personal grudges with the crow group, and this name has been deeply inserted into his chest like a steel nail. If he is a creator, he should stand up The horse erased the name of crow from this place.


    At the moment, her mind is only bloodthirsty, the world is changeable, everyone has only one choice, and she has no regrets about her choice. On the contrary, she feels that she has gained some happiness, which she has never experienced before


    soon, night falls, and Agal is coming At that time, the camp was almost built. At this time, agar cordially invited Wulu and Suxiao to go to the banquet. In a huge tent, there were several gorgeous sofas, a big bed in the middle, and a wooden table in the middle, which was made of peach wood and carved with the patron saint from ancient Egypt. Agar believed that there were so many gods around him. This mission in the town was one of the first It will be successful.


    At this time, Su Xiao and Wu Lu were stunned by the scene.


    Su Xiao knows that agar is a very rich warlord, but he never thought that he would be rich enough to carry these luxury goods with him, as if they should be carried with him.


    Wulu was also shocked. He once thought that his life was the best in the whole war zone, but he only heard of Agal, but never met him.


    Today, as he usually expected, Agal was a rich man, but he did not expect that Agal would be so arrogant to transport these noble furniture directly to the war-torn area by truck.

 Chapter 845

    "Hello, my old friend." Agal was sitting on the sofa, warmly greeting the two of them


    wearing a full set of loose pajamas, but Sue could see with a smile that it was made of very high-grade silk material, filled with goose down inside, which was very light.


    He was surrounded by several women with exposed clothes and hot figure. Agal saw that Wulu and Suxiao were not interested in women, so he waved his hand and asked several sexy women to step down first.


    At this time to see Wulu, expression is very embarrassed, Agal opened the conversation, "old friend, you do not want to introduce your new friend?"


    This Agal is staring at Su Xiao beside Wulu with very sharp eyes, and Su Xiao should be able to feel Agal''s eyes as fierce as a jackal. Although he is still a kind old uncle on the surface, he can see that this man is very deep.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, elder Agal." Wulu very embarrassed said.


    "This is my new friend, Su Xiao. He comes from China and is a traveler." Agal narrowed his eyes and looked at Sue with a thoughtful smile.


    "Then." Agal continued. "What is a Chinese traveler doing in this war zone? Or are you a member of the UN peacekeeping force? "


    Agal said, his hand slowly extended to the back of the sofa, while Su Xiao on the other side also waited for the opportunity to move. His hand had already grasped a sabre hidden behind him. As long as Agal dared to move lightly, the sabre would directly pierce his head like an arrow.


    In the middle of the sound, Agal''s hand slowly stretched out from the back of the sofa. He seemed to see through Su Xiao''s intention. Maybe this is the characteristic of long-distance travelers. Nothing can cover up their nervousness. But Su Xiao fixed his eyes and found that what Agal took out was just a bottle of wine. The outside of the bottle was made of gold plated crystal, which was very beautiful under the dim light The splendor of life.


    "Come, sit down, my good brother." Agal said, and the attendant who had been standing by for a long time took the bottle from his hand and began to pour wine for everyone.


    "This bottle of wine is not cheap, especially in such a war-torn area. In order to get it, I had to work hard." On one side, Wu Lu dealt with it, while on the other side, he hinted Su''s smile with his eyes.


    At this time, Su''s eyes only look murderous. Once he doesn''t trust someone, he will always keep this attitude towards him.


    Agar seems to know, but he doesn''t care.


    "Come on, let''s toast to my old friend Wulu and my new friend Su Xiao." Su Xiao, however, refused to raise her glass. After watching Wulu and Agal finish a glass of wine, she slowly began to pour the wine down.


    "Don''t worry, my friend from China, if I want to kill you, you will be a corpse the first time I see you. Now, instead of killing you, I invite you to have dinner with me, which shows that I am willing to make a friend with you." Looking at Agal''s face, Su Xiao is still very distrustful.


    "Well, aren''t you curious about my identity? What if I''m really a spy of the UN peacekeeping force? " As soon as this sentence comes out, Wulu shows Su a smile with his eyes. He knows Agal''s temper. Once someone dares to offend him, Agal will torture that person to death in the most cruel way without hesitation.


    But after hearing Su Xiao''s words, Agal burst out laughing, "Oh, my friend from China, you really look down on me. On the first day you entered this place, I got your information, including, but not limited to, your nationality, occupation, age, height and so on."


    Su Xiaoxin was surprised. He didn''t expect that Agal would start to watch himself on the first day when he just entered this place.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, Wulu quickly toasted Agal, "Oh, these are small things. Since we are all brothers and friends in this place, what can we not say between brothers and friends? You''re right, Agal


    "Yes, that''s right, my old friend." Agar added.


    "But our new friends don''t seem to be able to let go." Agal said as he looked at Sue with a wolf like look and laughed.


    Su Xiao was a little hairy in his heart, but looking at the look that Wu Lu had been hinting at, he let go a little.


    "Well, I see. Maybe I''ve just arrived here. I''m a little bit uncomfortable with the environment here. I hope you can let bygones be bygones and accept me as a friend."


    Agal laughed, nodded, and asked the waiter to pour the wine again.


    "Come on, come on, to our new friends, to the friendship of the three of us." The three beautiful glasses collided and made a clear sound. However, in Su Xiao''s eyes, all this was just an invisible war. The sound of the three glasses together was no less than that of the cannon in his ears.


    "It''s said that our Chinese friends know a lot about the crow group." At the banquet, Agal said to Su with a smile.Su Xiao was surprised. He never thought that agar could find out the entanglement between Su Xiao and the crow, and once again confirmed how terrible agar''s strength was. Su Xiao began to be a little lucky that agar was not completely on the opposite side of him. Fortunately, they had the Wulu relationship, which made them belong to a state of mutual utilization at this time.


    "Yes, I know quite well." Sue nodded with a smile, but she didn''t look at agar at all. She just focused on the barbecue in front of her.


    Agal was not happy to see Su Xiao''s expression, so he didn''t ask any more. He knew very well that if he didn''t have Su Xiao''s help in the later battle, he would be very hard to face the crow group, or even rout. After all, Su Xiao was the one who came out of the crow''s nest alive.


    At night, the night has completely covered this old city. The former prosperous scene is no longer there, leaving only these ruins to tell the story for the people behind. However, no one cares even if the story here is beautiful, because a big war is about to begin.


    Su Xiao and Wu Lu return to their residence, while La Zhen has been waiting for a long time.


    "How''s it going? I thought he killed you two. " Lachen asked anxiously.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. We had a good chat with him and made friends, right, Wulu." Wulu also nodded, but his expression was not happy at this time. He knew that they were doomed in the banquet just now. If there was no real interest relationship with Agal, they might have been a corpse, or even be dragged into the kitchen by Agal to make a big meal for him to enjoy.


    Yes, Agal is cannibal, but he dare not tell Su Xiao about this. He is afraid that Su Xiao will spit out all the meat tonight in great pain.


    However, he and Su Xiao both know that Agal is not trustworthy. He only has interests and never makes friends with others. The situation in the town has become extremely chaotic because of Agal''s intervention.


    At the same time, on the other side, crow is ready to deploy new forces. He wants to completely defeat Agal in a battle. At this time, he is sitting on the top floor of the building, enjoying a good steak. Next to the delicate glass table, there is a bottle of top-grade red wine. The red wine like blood fills the glass. Tomorrow, he will drink AGA like this glass of red wine My blood.


    And Su Xiao and Wu Lu are also making a small calculation in their hearts at this time. They will start a game again, and this city is the prize of the bet.


    Early in the morning, it was just dawn.


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed by around Agal''s territory.


    At this time, the guard outside the door was patrolling. He heard some strange sounds coming from the grass. When he was slowly approaching and trying to find out, he was caught by a big hand, his neck was twisted, and he fell to the ground directly. But just before he could react, he punched directly on his temple, and the guard fainted and attacked him The mysterious man is no other than Adrian, who was fighting with crow''s mercenaries before.


    Just after the scuffle, Adrian returned to his previous position, but found another group of people stationed here. Originally, he wanted to take away the bodies of the soldiers who died together before. Unexpectedly, during the period when he left, there was a big camp, and there were countless bandits inside.


    Adrian felt pressure at this time, and absolutely did not allow his previous position to become a bandit''s nest. When he was ready to move forward and sneak into the camp to kill the leader, he happened to run into Su Xiao who came out to go to the toilet. Although Adrian hid well, he still couldn''t avoid Su Xiao''s keen observation.


    But because it''s late at night, Su Xiao can''t see Adrian''s face clearly, and Adrian doesn''t recognize it as Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao is ready to go back to the toilet, Adrian is trying to sneak attack him from behind him, but he doesn''t want to be caught by Su Xiao as soon as his hand is stretched out. He suddenly twists back and falls over his shoulder to overturn Adrian to the ground.


    While Adrian is ready to cancel the defense, Su Xiao is mercilessly kicked over, aiming at the position is the temple, Adrian was surprised.


    But at this time, Adrian didn''t think so much. Although he was surprised by Su Xiao''s move, he still reached out to block the blow.


    Su Xiao''s swift kick on his wrist made him feel painful. Adrian realized that he was not an ordinary man fighting against him, and he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. Adrian judged that he was a man who had experienced many battles. The second reason was that he was still outside the bandit camp. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be besieged by bandits.


    But after the faint light, Adrian saw Sue''s smiling face.

 Chapter 846

    "I used to think you were an upright man, and Anna liked you very much, but why do you mix with a group of bandits to do such dirty business now?" Adrian asked harshly. At this time, he had no way to believe the man in front of him. As a family minister, Adrian always regarded loyalty and integrity as his life.


    "There are things that I can''t decide. Each of us is fighting. You''re fighting for your town, for your family, and I, I''m fighting for myself now." Sue was looking at Adrian with a dull face and said.


    "All this is just a part of my plan. I never thought that I would go along with these bandits, but it''s a process that I have to go through. Without them, my plan can''t be implemented."


    But at this time, Adrian didn''t believe Su Xiao at all. Taking advantage of Su Xiao''s inattention, he swept him to the ground with a sweeping leg, and then with a heavy fist, he went straight to his chest.


    At this time, Su Xiao was also surprised. He never thought Adrian would not believe himself.


    But at this time, Adrian has already started, and Su laughs that he can''t give up. Seeing Adrian''s heavy fist, Su laughs fiercely and turns away, gets up with the situation, and kicks Adrian''s belly directly.


    Adrian was slightly curled up in pain, but still wrestled with Su Xiao. Another blow hit Su Xiao''s right cheek. Both sides were injured, but they still didn''t know who was the winner.


    Su Xiao found that although Adrian was thin and strong, he was not agile. He took out a saber from his waist and stabbed him at the back of his thigh. He could make Adrian paralyzed by this blow.


    But Adrian is not an ordinary person. Seeing Su Xiao''s fierce attack, he decides to take advantage of his tactics. He grabs Su Xiao''s hand that stabs him with a fist and slams it at the root of his arm. This sudden force directly shakes Su Xiao''s sword away, and the whole arm suddenly becomes weak. It seems that it will take some time to recover.


    Now, Su Xiao is at a disadvantage. Adrian is pressing forward step by step. Su Xiao thinks that it''s better to take the initiative to subdue him as soon as possible. With the determination to break the bridge, she hits Adrian with a hammer in the middle of the brow.


    Adrian was blinded by the sudden attack. He never thought that Su Xiao could fight when he was at a disadvantage. Just when both sides were about to be exhausted, the warning light in the camp suddenly turned on. The dazzling light made both Su Xiao and Adrian unable to open their eyes.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? My friend from China. " Su Xiao knows that Agal is cruel. He also knows that if Adrian in front of him reveals his identity, will he become Agal''s dinner tonight? He thinks of his plan and just bites his teeth.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. This is my friend. We''re practicing here." Su said with a smile: "he is a member of the town militia. Now Jack and others in the town have all run away. He has no place to go and decides to come to you. On the outside of the camp, he meets me."


    Agal looks at Adrian with strange eyes, and then looks at Sue with the same eyes, but Sue''s smile is fearless, which makes Agal eliminate his doubts.


    "Well, I know. Let you and your friends come in. I need your help in the fight after dawn." Agal said as he walked.


    "I just watched your fighting secretly, and I found that your friends can fight as well as you." Although this sudden change made Adrian a little uncomfortable, he suddenly remembered what Suxiao had just said to him, so he nodded and went in with Suxiao and Agal. Now he had to give in to this situation, because he understood that now he and Suxiao were using each other, and without the other party, the plan could not be completed.


    But on the other side, in the crow''s building, all the mercenaries went out. Countless mercenaries came out of the fortifications they occupied and began to build positions on the ground. A big war was coming.


    At this time, the sun is warm and shining on the earth. Suddenly, a rocket, dragging its long tail, splashed into the sky, which opened the prelude to the battle of the day.


    "Come on, everybody get ready." Agal yelled. At this time, the whole camp was mobilized. Everyone was ready. There were countless Raven mercenaries coming.


    All of a sudden, the heavy rain began to attack all around, washing everything around like water, but at this time, Su Xiao and Adrian have quietly left the side of the camp, they plan to detour, the side of the crow mercenary building, directly destroy their stronghold.


    "Come on! Hurry up. " Adrian yelled, at this time, both sides have begun to exchange fire, fierce shrapnel with smoke, bombing on both sides'' positions, at this time, razhen and Wulu have known Su Xiao''s plan, they secretly helped Su Xiao deliver a large number of needed materials.After a long time of attack, Su Xiao and Adrian are far away from the fierce battlefield. They are about to rush to the crow mercenary''s building. After quietly using silencing pistols to solve several guards downstairs, they successfully sneak into the big step and begin to look for the load-bearing point for blasting.


    "Be careful. Cover me when I set the bomb." Adrian said to Su Xiao, nodding directly, pulling out the ak12 rifle on his back, and starting to guard. But all this was clearly seen by the woman in red in the monitoring room on the top floor. He never thought that Su Xiao would dare to commit a personal risk. With only one person, he would dare to go to the enemy stronghold to detonate it. He picked up the pager and was ready to call several people around A team member rushed to help.


    "Be careful, they''re coming." Su Xiao yelled, at this time, he has put the dragon scale board on his back on the ground, as a simple shelter, hoping to block some bullets.


    At this time, the surrounding mercenaries have gradually begun to approach their building, and they want to kill Suxiao. At this time, the ak12 rifle in Suxiao''s hand also starts to burst out sparks, and the incoming crow mercenaries are knocked down one by one. On the other side, Adrian is also busy with the layout of bombs. Soon, the load-bearing column has been filled with all kinds of explosives The bomb is powerful enough to destroy the whole load-bearing column.


    In addition, the number of Raven''s mercenaries who came to support them was also very rare, because at this time, the two sides were fighting fiercely on the front battlefield, and a large number of troops were trapped in the battlefield by agar.


    "All right? All right, I''ll get out of here. Let''s go. " Su laughs and shouts, then follows Adrian and leaves their building in a hurry. Two people run in the street under the oncoming hail of bullets. Countless bullets wipe their scalp and fly by. Although the crow mercenaries on the other side also send engineers to dismantle the bomb as soon as possible.


    But it''s too late at this time. After running to the predetermined place, Su Xiaoren pressed the detonating switch. Suddenly, an earth shaking explosion swept over, overturning all the people who were working as the base. The engineer who was dismantling the bomb was also blasted to pieces by the instant explosion.


    At this time, Su Xiao also knew that once Agal used them up, he would kill them. So last night, they prepared the escape route and the necessary means of transportation. On the frontal battlefield, lazhen and Wulu quietly left there, secretly bypassed the camp and went to their predetermined place,


    they recovered in Agal At the end of the day, they had already run away, modified off-road vehicles, flying through the city, and they were about to leave this chaotic place.


    Although agar has sent some bandits, Su Xiao and others who are pursuing after him suggest that it is too late. As Su Xiao had expected, most of their troops are tied down in the front battlefield, so they have no time to take care of Su Xiao. And this group of pursuers are soon eliminated by the hail of bullets flying around on the battlefield Put out.


    Soon, even after the small group of pursuers can not catch up with Su Xiao, they successfully away from the front of the battlefield, began to drive towards the boundless desert.


    Where on earth are they going? That''s a question that sue can''t answer.


    But I don''t know why, Su Xiao is driving forward, but his heart is uneasy. At this time, the system in his mind that has been silent for a long time also starts to give out a loud alarm, which once again awakens Su Xiao''s awareness of vigilance.


    Sure enough, the tips of the system are never false. Just after Su Xiao, a group of people, driving off-road vehicles, galloped in the desert for nearly a few minutes, they could vaguely see a figure wearing a black freshman standing in the desert, as if waiting for them.


    At this time, the foreboding feeling in Su Xiao''s heart became stronger and stronger. "No! There are mines, everyone, hurry up... "


    But before Su Xiao finished, they quickly jumped out of the SUV, and the old car continued to drive forward with inertia. They were about to hit the man in black.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the boundless desert. The SUV was blown to pieces, and the deadly pieces of iron began to fly around.


    It seems that this man in black, with a very careful mind, buried a lot of mines on their way, waiting for Su Xiao to take the bait.

 Chapter 847

    After a while, Su Xiao also quickly got up from the ground. He patted the dust on his body and began to use the system to search around for other people. Unfortunately, most of them were buried in the yellow sand, and he couldn''t find them for a moment.


    But at this time, the system once again sent an alarm to the master.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao''s body is a flash, unexpectedly impartial dodged a bullet.


    It turned out that the man in black had come slowly towards Su Xiao, holding a pistol tightly in his hand.


    "As I said before, my goal has been achieved, but you know what? I can''t stand someone slipping under my nose and you! The presence of you and your companions is a great insult to me. Now that my plan has been successful, I don''t mind ending with you here. " The man in black roared wildly, and Su Xiao knew that the man in black was actually a crow.


    "Are you crazy? Is it really what you want to make the people of this place suffer again? " Su smile for a moment and a half will be a little out of breath, he slowly support himself, once again stood up, with the crow confrontation.


    "In fact, I have invited you to join me for a long time, but it''s a pity that you are too close to Anna, the little girl, and later even provoked my hard-working rebel army. I''m very disappointed by your series of actions, and I can only put you in the right place." The more the man in Black said Su Xiao, the more confused he was. He never had any alliance with crow.


    But when it comes to alliance, Su Xiao is surprised to think of another person with such good recipe clues.


    "What! Are you Seeing Su''s frightened face, crow smiles with satisfaction. He pulls down his hood and reveals the iron mask hidden under it.


    "Yes, I believe you have guessed that. This will just let you die. I don''t think you can guess that crow and iron mask are played by the same person in any case!" Hearing these words from crow, Su Xiao felt powerless.


    He never thought that as early as many years ago, crow began to work out his plan. Everything from the beginning to the end is his arrangement. What he has been doing is only one thing, that is, to let this area fall into chaos again, so as to achieve his goal of rebirth.


    "You are such a madman. Don''t you know how sad Anna was when she heard about your death?" Su grinned, but now he had no way.


    "It''s a pity that everyone around you lost to me, even you now." As the crow spoke, he continued to approach Su Xiao, and his pistol was aimed at Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao knew that he still had a system bonus. If he could be more sensitive, he might be able to escape.


    But at this moment, Su Xiao just felt that his thigh couldn''t move. When he looked down, he suddenly found that the yellow sand around him was sweeping his body. He slowly wrapped his thigh around him and began to spread all over his body through his thigh, which directly suppressed Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao came to know that the iron mask is actually a fragment. The iron mask and the crow are the same person, and each fragment has its own unique ability. So


    Think of here, Su smile heart a tight.


    Now his whole body has been unable to move, and the crow''s pistol has been on Su Xiao''s forehead.


    "It''s a pity. Although you''ve tried your best, you can''t escape death." The crow was laughing and ready to pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was another shot in the desert.


    Su Xiao suddenly opens his eyes, but finds that one of the crow''s legs has been penetrated by a bullet. At this time, he squats down in pain.


    And behind the crow was Adrian.


    It turned out that he had been struggling out of the sand for a long time, and had been hiding in the corner to observe secretly. But today, he was shocked to learn all this. He never thought that the person he trusted most was the initiator of this disaster.


    "Why are you doing this? Why are you doing that? " Adrian after the baptism of the explosion, the whole person is a little weak, but he is still tightly holding the pistol in his hand, constantly shooting at the crow, but not a shot hit him.


    Pop!


    At this time, a mass of sand suddenly pierced from the ground, like a spear, very accurately knocked out the pistol in Adria''s hand.


    Pop!


    The crow didn''t talk to him at this time. He suddenly turned around, and the pistol in his hand opened fire again.


    This bullet actually accurately penetrated Adrian''s head. Adrian used his bloodshot eyes to stare at the crow until his death, as if he was casting a curse on him.


    But in the end, he fell down and died."It''s a pity that even with the help of so many people, you are still doomed." Crow side jokingly said, while continuing to turn to Su Xiao, ready to kill Su Xiao again.


    "No! Don''t move At this time, another figure flashed from behind the crow, holding a shotgun tightly in his hands, on the crow''s forehead.


    This man is also Ulu who just struggled out of the sand.


    "I didn''t expect that even you survived. I''m still curious. Who else survived?" Did not expect to be a gun on the forehead, crow is still self-conscious, he does not seem to be afraid of Wulu.


    "All your plans and all your evil deeds are over today. You have lost!" But as he spoke, the crow shook his head.


    "Do you remember that you have a brother named Aji?" Hearing the name, Wulu was even more angry. He roared at the crow like crazy.


    "What have you done to him?" But the crow did not care about shaking his head.


    "It''s a pity that your accusation is called Aji''s brother, who can''t fight like you. On the second day of the war, he was captured by me outside the town. I know that I can use his life to deal with you. Now he is hundreds of meters east of this position. I tied him with a pile of time bombs, and now the time has been timed It''s been a long time. If you go there now, you should be able to save him in time.


    But if you go your own way and want to harm me, don''t blame me for being ruthless. After all, all the detonating devices of explosives are hidden in me. If you broke me before, I don''t know what other consequences will happen. " It''s clear that crows are prepared for all this.


    Wulu knew that although it was the best time to kill the crow, he was still worried. After all, the two of them supported each other all the way to now. At this critical moment, the insult would not leave Aji alone.


    "Sorry..." After Wu Lu dropped this sentence to Su Xiao, he rushed to the direction pointed by the crow. Now he had only one idea in his heart, that is, to rescue ah Ji from the pile of explosives before the bomb exploded.


    "It''s naive. Since he''s bent on his own way, we can wait and see what the consequences will be." Crow very scornful of standing still, as if waiting to see what good play.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes.


    Boom!


    Not far away, hundreds of meters away, a burst of dust was suddenly aroused, followed by a violent explosion.


    "See? People like them deserve to be killed by me. Before doing this, he didn''t consider whether I would hide the detonating device under the sand. It seems that Wulu has stepped on the detonating device himself and died with his good brother. "


    Looking at such a crazy behavior, even Su Xiao couldn''t help shivering from the bottom of her heart.


    He knew that every fragment of the alchemy furnace was holy when it came to the world, but it was a pity that the fragment of crow landed in this war-torn area. He must have gone through countless torments and seen countless tragic things, so he had such an idea today.


    Think of here, Su Xiao also can''t help but secretly feel funny.


    Even the fragments of holiness have been corrupted, which shows how bad the morality of this place is.


    "Now is the time to send you back, but please don''t be discouraged. After all, you have tried your best." Crow after finishing this paragraph, once again put the pistol on Sue smile''s forehead.


    "No!" At this critical moment, she didn''t know where she came from. She stabbed the crow and pushed him to the ground.


    Bang bang!


    But at the moment when crow fell to the ground, his pistol also quickly turned the muzzle, suddenly three bullets also ran through rajen''s body without warning.


    For all this, Su Xiao is not ready at all.


    Rajen fell on the crow''s body, and her blood slowly began to flow out, dyed the crow''s body red.


    And the black machete on the crow''s body.


    At this moment, the crow''s face had a rare expression of fear, and the crow''s fear was not because of anything else, but because of the black machete.


    Su laughs clearly that this black machete is originally an ominous thing, and rajen is also an extremely upright and just person. What happens when a just person pierces a holy fragment with an ominous thing? Even Su Xiao can''t predict what will happen next.


    "Ah The crow let out a heartrending scream. He tried his best to pull out the black machete again and put it on her back.

 Chapter 848

    "You madman, what have you done! I swear, I will take you... " Su Xiaokai roared like crazy. With the gradual decline of the vitality of the crow, the sand he controlled gradually faded away. Su Xiaokai gradually broke away from the sand and rushed directly to the crow.


    But when Su Xiao picked up La Zhen, she was surprised to find that she had already died.


    "You damned lunatic!" Su grinned and gnashed his teeth with hatred. Just as he was about to crush the crow to pieces, a strange light suddenly appeared in his body.


    But this light is different from the previous holy light, but a bright red light, looks very dazzling.


    Boom!


    A red light wave from the sky, even straight in the crow''s body.


    The body of the crow slowly rises, and soon it turns into a group of light and dissipates, and a piece of debris also slowly flies down, ready to fly to Su Xiao''s hand.


    "Have I got another fragment? But the price is... " While Su Xiao was still feeling sad, this fragment suddenly went up again, as if someone in the dark didn''t want Su Xiao to get the fragment.


    "Be bold At this time, the whole sky began to become pitch black. This desert, which had not rained for a long time, even began to pour with heavy rain, accompanied by countless thunder blasts. A sound like thunder sounded in the sky.


    "It''s unforgivable that mortals dare to touch the divine power! I''ll catch you for training! "


    Just when Su Xiao was still at a loss, his body went up slowly. It seemed that he was being absorbed by the red light and plunged into the clouds. Suddenly, his consciousness disappeared. He only felt the pain of his body, but he couldn''t wake up anyway.


    After not knowing how many times of reincarnation, Su Xiao opened her eyes again.


    What surprised Su Xiao was that he was transported to the Archean era when the gods still ruled the earth and monsters were rampant everywhere, that is, the origin of the alchemy furnace.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t know why he was sent to this place, he reluctantly understood the meaning of the God who sent him to this place.


    People can''t touch the power of God, and Su Xiao has been looking for the alchemy furnace, in order to make the elixir of immortality through this alchemy furnace, so that he can become immortal. But in this way, he becomes a God.


    No one can tolerate this kind of situation, so they sent Su Xiao to the wild era, as if to make Su Xiao experience something, as if to make Su Xiao understand something.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t adapt to this place at the beginning, and his own system didn''t know why. It was as if it had never existed. It must be that those high gods in the sky had used their own divine power to deprive Su Xiao of the system in his body and the fragments he had already got, but they also gave him some fighting skills and far more extraordinary skills It seems that the body method and a sword are designed to make Su Xiao survive in this place.


    Although there was no systematic help, it was hard for Su Xiao to accept for a moment, but anyway, he settled down in this wild era and began to learn how to deal with these ancient people. Slowly, he began to hear that there was a wild place in this place, which was said to be the place where the gods once lived. It was said that there was a hammer in it. It was said that the cast iron God was the God It was with this hammer that a big medicine stove was built.


    It''s a pity that this place has always been located in the North Sea, and no one has ever been able to set foot in it. It''s said that as long as there is a little boat close to it, God will set off a huge wave and overturn the boat. But in a vague sense, Su Xiao seems to understand that if he wants to return to the original society, this hammer is absolutely the most important thing.


    In order to go to the island where God lived, Su Xiao has been making preparations secretly. When Su Xiao first landed in this wild land, the first person to communicate with Su Xiao was a rascal named situ Qingshan. Although he was only a rascal, Su Xiao still had a foothold in this place with his own ability.


    The rogue also saw that there was no other place to go, so he simply followed Su Xiao all the time. On the face of it, he said that he was willing to be an ox and a horse for Su Xiao, but on the back, he was just relying on Su Xiao''s strength to seek his own welfare.


    As early as half a month ago, Su Xiao had already taken situ Qingshan on the journey to the unknown island. Unfortunately, a rainstorm stopped them on the road last night, and Su Xiao had been panting around looking for a hotel to rest. But in the end, Su Xiao still couldn''t find a place to settle down in private, so she simply built a shelter on the side of the road to share with situ Qingshan Live in that shack and wait for the rain to stop.


    The next morning, the sun rises. Su Xiao has already put on his cloak and packed his horses for departure, while situ Qingshan is still sleeping. Sue couldn''t help laughing. She went and kicked him in the ass.


    "Get up and get on the way!" Su said with a smile.


    Situ Qingshan was kicked and hit cleverly. In an instant, he grunted from the ground and yelled, "I give you money! I''ll give you the money! " Looking around, I found that I made a fool of myself."Oh, boss Su, you can go as soon as you can. What''s the matter? You see, I''m scared." Situ Qingshan muttered again.


    "Well, I think you''re dreaming of eating overlord food again!" Su Xiao said helplessly, "there''s no time to delay, get on the horse and go on the road!"


    The two men rode northward for two hours, and through the woods they reached the North Sea coast.


    "Situ Qingshan, you''ll find a fishing village nearby, rent a boat and hurry to go out to sea!" Su said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll go now." Situ Qingshan agreed and began to murmur, "where can I find a fishing village in the vast North Sea..."


    After Su Xiao orders situ Qingshan, he and situ Qingshan look for each other separately. They agree that whether they find the fishing village or not, they will return to meet here in an hour.


    Su Xiao rode on a horse to look for the coastline, turned his head and looked at the vast sea. The gray water kept beating on the shore, and the sea birds in the sky were crying. Su Xiao had an ominous premonition in his heart, which was very strong and indescribable. Su Xiaozheng wants to be in a trance, behind suddenly spreads an old voice.


    "Young man, please..."


    Hearing the sound, Su Xiao jumped up from his horse and turned to look behind him.


    In front of her was an old woman in a shabby black cloak with a baby on her back. She came to Su with a trembling smile.


    "Young man, please, I''ll I can''t walk any more, "said the old woman, her voice as old as the wind blowing through a broken window.


    Although Su Xiao is anxious to go to sea, she can''t help the old woman in front of her.


    Su Xiao jumped off the horse and asked, "Mom, where''s your home? Let''s give you a ride on my horse camel."


    "Ahead After the stone... " The broken voice came out of the old woman''s mouth again.


    Su Xiao looked forward. Sure enough, there was a huge stone. He said to the old woman, "old mother, I''ll help you to pass."


    He was about to help the old woman, and she went to the stone. Su laughed and wondered. She followed the old woman to find out.


    As Su Xiao follows the old woman around the boulder, Su Xiao suddenly feels a trace of murderous.


    "No!" Su Xiao was shocked and rolled forward. There was a claw mark on the spot where he just stood. There was a blue-green humanoid creature squatting beside the claw mark.


    "Who are you?" "Why did you hurt me?" Su said with a smile


    Regardless of Su Xiao''s words, the creature rushed straight to Su Xiao. Su Xiaofei kicks the creature and bumps it into a huge stone nearby. The creature emits green liquid and lies on the ground motionless.


    It was su Xiaocai who thought of the old woman next to her. She turned her head and saw that the old woman withdrew her cloak. Oh, my God, what kind of old woman is this? The woman took off her cloak and smelled of rotten mud mixed with stinky fish. She was naked, covered with wrinkles and ulcers. Her hair was like seaweed intertwined, her eyes were pale, her mouth was sharp, and her back was nothing What made Su shudder most was the huge claws on the creature''s hands.


    The monster roars at Su Xiao and rushes over. Su Xiao feels a smell of shame and stench. Because the monster has huge claws, Su Xiao can only dodge with all his strength, but the speed of the monster is amazing and there is no law in his hand. Su Xiao is careless and cuts his shoulder by the monster.


    Su laughs to see the situation is not good, flat and rise, with body method jumped on the boulder.


    But that monster also exerts the strange power, takes off abruptly, extends the sharp claw to grasp to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looks at the gap and jumps at the moment when the monster comes over. The monster pounces on the air and grabs several traces of the boulder with its sharp claws. Su Xiao falls from the sky and kicks the monster''s head.


    The monster was lifted from the boulder by Su Xiao and fell to the beach. Su Xiao felt that she had kicked the steel plate wrapped by rotten things.


    When the monster suffered a loss, he raised his head and roared. Su Xiao felt that something was wrong with him. When he looked at it, there were many small earth bags on the beach. Suddenly, the earth bags burst. Each bag picked out a blue-green creature who had just attacked Su Xiao. Their appearance was the same as that of human beings, but they were dripping with mucus and mud. They were naked, and their skin drooped down, as if they were soaked in water It''s the same for countless hours.


    There was another roar. The monsters rushed to Su Xiao as if they had heard the order. They also had claws on their hands, but they didn''t exaggerate like that woman''s monsters. Su Xiao watched the monsters climb up the boulders. It was hard for him to deal with so many monsters.

 Chapter 849

    But Su Xiao didn''t move. He raised his head, closed his eyes and said something.


    Just at this time, a monster suddenly jumped up and grabbed Su Xiao with deep claws. A cold light flashed by. Su Xiao stood on the boulder with a sword. Suddenly, there were several cold lights. All the monsters who climbed up died under the sword.


    Su Xiao closed his eyes tightly and turned down from the boulder. When the monsters saw Su Xiao jump down, they also jumped down from the boulder to attack him. Su Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a green light, and suddenly took off. He waved his sword in the air. Taking the sword through the monster''s body was like a machete. There was no barrier in the air. Su Xiao touched the boulder and bounced back. It was another round of sword Dance, when Su Xiao falls to the ground, the monsters who jump down all fall with broken limbs and arms.


    Su Xiao slowly raises his sword and points to the monster like an old woman in front of him. The green dragon on the handle of the sword twines around the body of the sword, flashing a light green light to integrate with Su Xiao.


    Seeing this, the monster rushed over again, and the momentum became more fierce. He raised his claws to tear Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao raised his sword to resist, but the monster could not hurt him. The monster was so angry that he tried his best to attack Su Xiao. For a moment, the sound of friction between claws and sword resounded all over the beach.


    Su Xiao holds the sword like a God''s help. Whatever the monster attacks, it can be resolved. In a moment, Su Xiao grabs a flaw in the monster, uses the sword to open the claw, flashes to the side of the monster, and cuts off the monster''s arm with the sword.


    The monster retreats to one side in pain. Su Xiao decides to take the initiative to attack and walk towards the monster step by step with his sword. The monster is frightened by Su Xiao''s huge aura and retreats repeatedly. Unexpectedly, the back road is blocked by a huge stone.


    When the monster saw that the back road was dead, he broke down and tried his best to attack Su Xiao.


    Su laughs to see this monster to still not give up heart, take off side body, wave sword in the air, jumped to monster behind.


    The monster also suddenly stopped, half of the head gradually slipped from the neck


    Su Xiao takes back her strength and inserts the sword into the scabbard here.


    "Boss Su! Boss Su Situ Qingshan ran over and yelled: "it''s not like we''ll meet at the same place at an hour. How did you run away by yourself? You said that..." Situ Qingshan was stunned when he saw the corpse of the monster.


    "Boss Su, you have met a water ghost..." Situ Qingshan said tremblingly.


    "Emotion, do you know this thing?" Su Xiaowen asked.


    "Those of us who often go to sea, ah, no, we''ve seen all the people who used to go to sea in the past. Water ghosts, we should walk around when we see them."


    Su Xiao had never seen it before, so he asked as he walked: "what is this water ghost? You tell me."


    "OK, Mr. Su, get on your horse first. Let''s talk while walking on the way to the fishing village." Said situ Qingshan.


    "As the saying goes, people often drown by the sea. The nearer they get to the North Sea, the stronger the wind and waves will be. Because of survival, there are people running towards the North Sea 365 days a year. No, the group of water ghosts you just met may be the travelers who were robbed and killed by robbers on the way to the North Sea. But this time, they are very sad and indignant, and their soul is very dark Stubborn, and finally turned into a water ghost, has been lurking in the vicinity of all around revenge.


    Hehe, this is what the old people in the village told me. Actually, this thing is very good at swimming. It can swim in any pond or lake. Now this kind of animal has the courage to attack the lone traveler and fisherman. This kind of animal is very fast and disgusting. If it is not hungry, it will keep the person in the water for several days, so that the human flesh will be soaked and rotten before eating. It''s not afraid of poison, it''s afraid of fire. Every time it runs out in groups, it''s going to rain. Oh, boss Su, look, it''s overcast. "


    Su Xiao is only reflected by situ Qingshan''s words. It''s overcast.


    "I just saw another one with long hair, didn''t I?"


    "Yes..." Su replied with a smile, "that monster is very fierce. It scratched my shoulder."


    "OK, boss Su, I''ve never seen a monster like this come back alive. You just scratch your shoulder. It''s really good at martial arts."


    "What''s that thing, pretending to be an old woman and lying to me?" Su Xiaoqi''s gnashing of teeth.


    "Boss Su, it''s not your fault. After all, you haven''t been along the beach. This beast is very poisonous!" Again, situ Qingshan.


    "It''s a near death for ordinary travelers. The old man said, it''s almost perfect! It is also because of the ferocity of the water ghosts that more and more travelers are killed, and there are more and more water ghosts here. "


    Then situ Qingshan went to the fishing village.


    "Boss Su, you see, this boat is pretty strong. The house in the South belongs to the village head. Let''s go to him and rent one."


    They went to the village head''s house and opened the door. Situ Qingshan yelled, "old man, charter a boat!"


    "Fifty coppers, no credit!" The village head Lai Lai replied.


    When Su Xiao heard this, she took out a piece of silver from her arms and threw it to the village head.


    "Ten Liang silver, rent a boat!" Su Xiao is anxious to charter a boat and doesn''t want to delay any time.


    "Oh, my Lord!" The village head''s eyes brightened when he saw the silver. He knew that the gold Lord had come! I''m blind. You can take whatever boat you like! ""This silver is not only for your boat, but also for a word!" Su said with a smile.


    "My Lord! You say, I know everything, I say everything


    "There is a stone mountain on the sea. How can I get there?" Su Xiaowen asked.


    , "as like as two peas in a desperate way," the village head said, "this Beihai is very wrong. It is not known that this stone hill is evil or Beihai''s evil gate. You can travel in Beihai for six hours in that direction, and you will encounter a stone mountain of exactly the same shape."


    "Is that true?" Su Xiaowen


    "I don''t dare to lie just for the ten taels of gold." the village head replied, "but young Xia, I advise you that this stone mountain has been searched, but no one has come back. We fishermen who go out to sea are also far away. We never sail far from the stone mountain."


    "Don''t worry about what I''m looking for. Mind your mouth and don''t get into trouble." Su said coldly with a smile.


    "My Lord! I understand. Do you have any valuables here? Put them in my village first. After all, it''s not safe to go out to sea. In case of anything, I can help you to be a good queen. " The village head said with a smile on his face.


    "Come on!" Situ Qingshan said angrily, "I don''t know what abacus you''re trying to make in your heart. When someone hasn''t been on the water, you''ll buy something if you leave it to you!"


    The village head is told by situ Qingshan. In order to save face, he has to ask Su Xiao and situ Qingshan out of the house.


    "Situ Qingshan, don''t tangle with him. Let''s go out to sea as soon as possible!" Sue said with a serious smile.


    "Come on, boss Su, look at it!" Situ Qingshan is worthy of being called situ Qingshan. When they got on the boat, they skillfully raised their sails and took boss Su out to sea. Situ Qingshan''s positioning of the wind direction was very accurate. With the wind speed, their boat was much faster than ordinary people.


    However, they had just left the shore, and within an hour, the weather around them suddenly changed. The sea, which was originally very calm, suddenly set off waves, and the sea fog that had always existed around them suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was just waves. Not only the sea surface changed, but also the sky changed.


    Although the original sky was not very good, it was still a sunny day, but when Su Xiao drove to the middle of the sea, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, followed by lightning and thunder, and countless pouring rain fell down on Su Xiao''s boat. "Boss Su! Hold on Situ Qingshan yelled, "the tide and rainstorm will soon pass!"


    Su Xiao had never been out to sea in a boat, and had never gone through such rough waves. She held the boat with both hands and did not dare to move. Su Xiao sighed to himself that he was like a mole ant in front of the power of nature.


    Soon the waves leveled off. "Boss Su, we''re out of fashion. You''d better rest first. I''ll call you when you get to the place."


    Su Xiao was really shocked by the tide just now. After listening to situ Qingshan''s words, she felt a little tired, so she leaned on the boat to have a rest.


    Situ Qingshan skillfully manipulated the boat and drove away.


    "Boss Su, boss Su, wake up!" Situ Qingshan wakes Su Xiao up in a panic, "boss Su, we''re here!"


    Su Xiao opened his eyes and saw a huge stone mountain, surrounded by auspicious clouds, and the shape of the stone mountain was like the legendary Pang. If he didn''t know that it was just a stone in front of him, Su Xiao really thought that the legend was true, and the real one was the beast Pang.


    "I''m scared, hahaha," said situ Qingshan. "You don''t know. Just after driving through a fog, I saw dashishan. It scared me to death. I almost ran into it."


    "You''ve worked hard, too. Find a stone to lean against the boat. I''ll get something on it myself." Su Xiao said to situ Qingshan.


    "Boss Su, I understand that it''s not good for me to know more. I just ask you what you''re going to do, but it''s not appropriate for me to let you go up by yourself." Situ Qingshan said in a dilemma.


    "Cut the crap. Save your life to go home and live with your wife and children. If you die here, I won''t be happy." Su Xiaoyi seriously asked situ Qingshan to stay here. First, he wanted to keep the secret of shenhammer. Second, he was really worried about situ Qingshan''s safety. After all, no one knew what the mountain looked like.


    After hearing this, situ Qingshan stops at the edge of the stone mountain and watches Su Xiao climb the stone mountain.


    Su Xiao didn''t walk a few steps, then he turned back and yelled, "situ Qingshan, if I don''t come back in three days, you''ll take the boat away. Don''t worry about me!" With that, Su Xiao did not look back, leaving situ Qingshan alone at the foot of the mountain.


    Lying on the boat, situ Qingshan felt very comfortable now that the wind was calm and the sky was full of auspicious clouds. After all, he had been rowing for a long time and wanted to close his eyes to have a sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was in a panic. Situ Qingshan suddenly got up and looked around. As an old rascal who had been wandering in the world for many years, his intuition never went wrong. There must be something wrong with him Other things are staring at him in the dark!

 Chapter 850

    Su Xiao kept climbing on the stone mountain. Sometimes it was gentle and sometimes it was steep. Fortunately, Su Xiao was very good. Generally, the steep slope could not defeat him, so he climbed very fast.


    He climbed up for three hours and found that there was a road at the waist of the mountain. Su Xiaoda was overjoyed and jumped over and ran up the road.


    Su Xiao thought that she was poisoned in the original society. She didn''t dare to delay at all. She ran along the road for another three hours, and saw that she could reach the top of the mountain through a piece of auspicious cloud above her head. Su Xiao was overjoyed and didn''t dare to relax. She ran up three steps at the same time, but in an instant, she felt that she had come to another world.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought that he was too busy. He rubbed his eyes again and fixed his eyes. The sky was as dark as black curtain. There were several flashes of lightning from time to time. The air was humid and cold, and the air was gloomy. In front of him was the top of the mountain. But on the top of the mountain stood an old wooden door, waiting for Su Xiao to open it.


    "Is this really where God lived?" Even Su Xiao can''t believe his eyes


    but Su Xiao still has the courage to go forward. After all, he still has something to do and he has to go back to the original world.


    Walking to the wooden door, Su Xiao saw that the wooden door was covered with moss, and the wood was also affected by damp and festering, emitting a gust of stench.


    Su Xiaozheng wants to open the door, but the door opens automatically.


    Su Xiao subconsciously took a step back and put his hand on the sword to attack, but he found that there was no one around. Su Xiao looked up at the door and saw a black cat and a black dog.


    The two animals were all dark, without any hair. Their eyes were red and bright. They sat motionless at the door.


    Up to now, Su Xiao had no choice but to bravely walk to the door, but to Su Xiao''s surprise, the black cat and the black dog began to talk!


    "Welcome, traveler!" Said the black cat.


    "I don''t know how many people I welcome. Anyway, welcome." Said the black dog.


    Su Xiao saw that the two animals had red eyes and could speak human language. He held down his sword and asked, "what are you? You can speak human language!"


    "Well, there''s one who doesn''t know!" Said the black dog with a sigh.


    "Don''t get excited. We are the guides on the road." Black cat explained, "whenever someone gets to the top of the mountain, we will lead him to the hammer."


    "Where is the hammer?" Su said with a smile


    "Let''s talk about it first," said the black dog. "We are just guides. Whether we can get the hammer depends on your own ability."


    "Come with us!" The black cat and the black dog turned away.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao quickly walked to the door and found that there were many mounds and a house not far from the door. The house was dilapidated and gloomy, and the trees beside the mound were grotesque and dry.


    Suddenly black cat and black dog appear on the stone beside Su Xiao.


    "You just have to go into that room now." Said the black dog.


    "I hope you don''t have to lie in that man''s hole!" Said the black cat. "The things between heaven and the world are beyond your imagination!"


    When the black cat finished speaking, Su Xiaocai noticed that a man was digging a hole next to a mound. The man was wearing a black cloak, his face was covered tightly, his hand was wrapped with gauze, and he was waving a wooden shovel. His clothes were worn out and many big holes were exposed. The man suddenly stopped, as if he felt Su Xiao staring at him.


    Su Xiao thought that there was a hermit living on the mountain, so he came forward and asked, "excuse me, dare to ask, ah!"


    He cried out, he saw the scariest man he had ever seen in his life!


    The man raised his head and laughed at Su. He saw that there were no facial features on the man''s face, only a piece of skin, which was cut twice in the position of his mouth and sewed back with needle and thread. Su Xiao saw this man, immediately cold hair up, cold sweat DC, the man came out of the pit with a shovel to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao felt the great Yin Qi coming to him, but he forgot to dodge for a moment, until the strange man came to Su Xiao and threw a shovel at him.


    Su Xiao suddenly returns to his senses, dodges a blow, and the shovel smashes a hole in the earth. If it falls on Su Xiao, it will be bloody.


    Su Xiao has seen a lot of strange things these days. He shakes his head, bites his tongue with his teeth, and instantly wakes up. In order to return to the original society, he will never flinch.


    Finally, Su Xiao stood up, ready to meet the enemy!


    The strange man saw that Su Xiao dodged the attack and came to him again. This time, the speed was much faster than last time. The shovel in his hand made a very harsh sound.


    Su Xiao''s mind is certain, not afraid. He rushes to meet the strange man on the right time machine. The speed is amazing. He leans down and kicks the strange man''s knee. Su Xiao feels that he has kicked an iron bar, but the strange man doesn''t move. He looks down at Su Xiao with a face without facial features, and then raises his shovel to smash it down.


    Su Xiao quickly flashed to one side. He never thought that his kick could kick a cow, but it didn''t work for this strange man.That strange person discovers Su laughs the speed is extremely fast, then no longer blankly rush up, but open arms, whole body up and down issue "creak creak" sound, seem the bone is colliding sound.


    Sue smiles and stares at the weirdo to prevent him from attacking. The strange man put down his arms, faced Su Xiao, and suddenly moved to Su Xiao. Su Xiao didn''t see his action at all. At the moment when the shovel fell down, Su Xiao avoided a blow with the reaction of many years of martial arts practice, but after the blow, there were overwhelming attacks. Su Xiao didn''t have time to escape, so he was scratched on his back when he turned and ran away.


    Su laughs to eat to ache, did his best to jump to open the attack range of the strange person, see that the spatula is stained with a few drops of blood unexpectedly absorbed by the wooden spatula!


    Su Xiao was hurt, heartless war pulled out the sword, an instant a light green light surrounded him.


    Su Xiao raised his sword: "you forced me to do this!" With that, a green light stabbed at the strange man. With a "buzz" sound, the sword slipped through the man''s stomach. Su Xiao didn''t stop attacking him, but turned around and killed him. It was like a green dragon shuttling back and forth.


    This green light shuttle, Su Xiao stabbed hundreds of swords on this strange person just now, this strange person''s body and face have been blurred, clothes have already scattered all over the ground.


    Su Xiao didn''t use his sword for many years. Ten thousand swords pierced his heart, and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    What''s terrible is that the strange man didn''t fall down immediately. Instead, he knelt down on one knee and thrust his shovel into the ground. Su Xiao was surprised by the scene in front of him. He stabbed hundreds of swords, but the strange man didn''t fall down!


    The strange man inserted his spade into the earth, and there were howls in the hills around him, which were as terrible as the howling of hundreds of evil spirits around him. When he heard Su Xiao, he felt uneasy.


    And that monster seems to be absorbing something, the wound on the body actually slowly healed, this is the flesh and blood of the body, for a while Kung Fu has become intact.


    The strange man pulled out his shovel and stood up. Su Xiao found that there were traces of stitches all over his body, and even the skin and flesh were rolled together in some rough stitches.


    The strange man rushed to Su Xiao again. He held up his sword to resist. The ping-pong sound of two weapons touching each other was heard all the time, sometimes too fast to hear the pause in the middle.


    They are fighting like this. After hundreds of moves, they are neck and neck, but Su Xiao finds that the other side will not be tired, and the wound can recover instantly. But this sword can''t cut off his body.


    Su Xiao can''t figure out what kind of power is leading the strange people to attack, but in a few hundred moves, she will be defeated because of fatigue.


    The strange man didn''t want Su Xiao to think much about it, so she rushed to attack again. Su Xiao found the right time machine to swipe the sword and saw the strange man''s head. She also used the left and right cloud sword to cut the strange man''s body. Then she put the sword on and beat the strange man to the air. Su Xiao instantly turned over and fell all kinds of feet, which made the strange man fall on the ground, shaking the dust on the top of the mountain.


    The strange man wants to use the shovel to recover the wound again. Su Xiao sees the time and flies a sword through the monster''s chest. This sword directly shakes off half of the strange man''s chest and a left arm with strength.


    Su Xiaoda is overjoyed and finally finds out the flaw of this strange man. The strange man also insisted on standing up. This time, Su Xiao was not passive. He directly killed the strange man in front of him. He used a trick to stab him with his left and right wrists to split the sword, and hit the strange man with many wounds. While the strange man wanted to recover his wounds, Su Xiao held up his sword.


    "Today I will let you taste the real strength of the sword!" Su laughs and roars. Qi Yun''s Dantian sword rotates with his feet and dances a huge green dragon in the air. The green dragon falls straight down and runs through the strange man kneeling on the ground. When the sword passes, the strange man has become flesh mud.


    Su Xiao after a hard fight, tired to sit on the ground, black cat and black dog suddenly appeared in Su Xiao side.


    "You are very good," said the black dog flatly. "You are the first to kill a doorman in a thousand years."


    Su Xiao, dressed in coarse clothes, asked: "doorman, what is this doorman?"


    "The gatekeeper is the head of the cast iron clan, the one who put the hammer here." Black cat said flatly.


    "He planted a curse on himself, guarding the treasure of the clan forever and becoming the gatekeeper here. But people in this world are insatiable. There are always people looking for treasures. You look at the surrounding mounds. In each mound, there is a corpse of a treasure seeker. The gatekeeper can use his wooden shovel to absorb the power of death in the mound to restore the wound. After thousands of years, his skin decays, so he tears off the skin of those treasure seeker and sews it on his body until it becomes what it is today It''s a little bit hard. Now that the doorman is dead, I don''t know whether he is free or resentful. "


    " Alas, curse "Su Xiao said," is it hard for you two to curse? "


    "We don''t belong to this world, but we are imprisoned here by some kind of contract," said the black cat. "Since you can kill the doorman, you must have the ability to release us."

 Chapter 851

    "I don''t quite understand..." Su said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to understand," said the black dog. "You just have to go ahead. Go ahead. The hammer is in the room ahead."


    Su Xiao regained her vitality and stood up again to walk to the hut.


    The hut was in a state of disrepair. The moldy wood and straw smelled, and there were all kinds of strange insects crawling on it. Su Xiao didn''t care, so she opened the door and went in.


    "No, what''s in it!" Su laughed and exclaimed.


    Su Xiao walked into the room and saw only a candlestick with a candle on it. The light of the candle reflected a picture beside the candlestick with a small wooden box on it.


    He saw black cats and dogs on the window sill of the hut


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what this means. She turns to see the black cat and dog on the windowsill.


    "The answer you want is in the room," said the black cat, "but you have to find a way to get it yourself."


    "You don''t have to ask any more questions," said the black dog. "We are just guides. We don''t know how to get the hammer."


    After hearing what black cat and black dog said, Su Xiao checked the room.


    The surface of the room looks very simple, with only two objects, candlestick and painting. But Su Xiao thinks there is something secret in the room.


    Su Xiao looked around and suddenly found that the footstep was not right. She stepped around and then came back to see that one piece was empty.


    If you don''t look carefully, you will be confused by the dust on the ground and can''t find it. Su Xiao immediately pulls out her sword and splits the hollow floor. A staircase appears under the broken floor. Then she picks up the candlestick and climbs down the stairs.


    The darkness was like a big mouth devouring Su Xiao and the faint light of a candle.


    Su Xiao walked less than a hundred steps, and the stairs were gone. Instead of stones, Su Xiao thought that the stairs should lead to a cave in the mountain.


    After walking in the cave for a few steps, she found something on the ground. Su Xiao took a candle light to shine on it. It turned out that it was a white bone with rotten skin and flesh. She was wearing pure white clothes and lying on the ground. Su Xiao speculated that the dead should be a woman.


    Su Xiao is not in the mood to investigate the corpse. She goes on with the candle, but she comes to the end of the road.


    The candle light is very weak, so Xiao has to go in to check whether there is a mechanism.


    What Su Xiao didn''t expect was that there was a candlestick at the end of the road. Su Xiao used the candlestick in her hand to light the candlestick on the wall, and it lit up a little. At this time, Su Xiao noticed that there was a painting beside the candlestick, which was not only a small wooden box, but also a woman in white with her back to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiaoxin said that it''s not good. I don''t know the connection between the woman in white and the skeleton in white lying on the ground.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Xiao didn''t know the cause and the consequence. He just came down to the cave and didn''t understand the situation. He just wanted to get the hammer as soon as possible.


    as like as two peas remain perplexed despite much thought, he could not help but find a way out in the cave. He took the candlestick along the wall and passed a corner. He found another candlestick. Su laughed and lit the candlestick. There was a picture next to it. It was a small wooden box with a woman with only a back figure.


    Although Su Xiao couldn''t figure out the relationship between the painting and the hammer, she knew that the cave was square through the corner just now. If she walked along the wall, she could see the stairs just coming down. Since it was a retreat, it was a dead end on the opposite side of the retreat, so there was only the direction behind her.


    Thinking of this, he turned around with a candlestick. But this time, Su Xiao''s guess didn''t work out. There was another stone wall on the opposite side. Another Candlestick was hanging on the wall. Su Xiao lit the candlestick, and the mysterious painting was still on the side.


    Su Xiao looked around, three walls have been lit candles, only just down the direction is still shrouded in the dark, Su Xiao thought, since can''t go out, I will go back to do research.


    Just as Su Xiao goes back to the direction she just came in, an unexpected scene appears in front of her eyes.


    "This This... " Su Xiao was speechless in front of him. He was surprised that the fourth wall was in front of him! And a fourth candlestick and a picture were hanging on the wall.


    Su Xiao looked around. Candles were already on all sides. It was a closed space, but she just came in from the stairs.


    Just as Su Xiao looked around, her whole body suddenly began to sweat.


    "No!" Su laughs and shouts because he finds that the skeleton in white just lying on the ground has disappeared.


    Su Xiao didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but his belief was shaken by the experience of these two days.


    When Su Xiao was still in shock, the candlelight changed from red to dark green.


    Su smile iron green face, strong courage to go to the side, but no matter how he walked, toward what direction, he stayed in the middle of the room.


    Su Xiaoxia completely messed up. She looked around and didn''t know how to extricate herself. All eyes were as like as two peas.


    suddenly heard a voice coming out of the wall like a stone and stone rubbing. Sue laughed and looked up. It was discovered that the voice came out of the picture. Su laughed at the painting with a fixed eye.Seeing that the skeleton came, Su Xiao raised his sword to chop. But when the sword hit the skeleton, it was like hitting the air. When the skeleton passed Su Xiao, Su Xiao had more scars.


    Su Xiao had to dodge hard, but no matter how he dodged, he still stayed in the middle of the cave.


    Su Xiao is completely desperate. At this time, the other three pictures have white skeletons. Four white skeletons attack Su Xiao from left to right. There is no escape.


    Being attacked by skeletons and skeletons in turn, Su Xiao is seriously injured and can''t resist, but he has been a man of courage and blood since he was a child, so he won''t die under the attack of this evil ghost.


    Su Xiao fell to the ground and raised her sword to her neck with her last strength.


    "Help me again!"


    Looking down at the sword, the sword shows Su Xiao''s eyes, full of blood, empty, helpless and desperate.


    Su Xiao had never seen such himself, and didn''t want to see such himself. She closed her eyes and was ready to commit suicide.


    "No! I can''t die here, but I want to return to the original society! " Su said with tears in her eyes and clenched her teeth. "Come on, you dirty ghosts, if you have seed, you will kill me directly. Even if I become a fierce ghost after I die, I will fight with you in the underworld! I Su Xiao never believe in ghosts and gods, but today, no matter whether you are ghosts and gods or not, I will make you pay the price! "


    Su said with a smile, then sat on the ground, eyes closed, sword across the leg.


    Regardless of the attack of the skeletons, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat blood in his palm. "Pa Pa Pa" shot three times at his forehead, and suddenly burst out three golden lights. When the skeleton saw the golden light, he howled and dodged around.


    Su Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and roared with the most powerful voice: "heaven and earth have righteousness. I am sincere. The lower is the common people, and the upper is the son of heaven. The way of heaven should be Qing Yi, Han he and Tu Ting Qing... "


    Su Xiaohou''s song is a song of righteousness made by the ancients. It is said that his loyalty moved heaven. Therefore, all the words in this song can distinguish the six evils.


    "This place is magnificent, and the wind will last forever. When it comes to demons, life and death are out. Therefore, all things are respected. The three cardinal guides are my heart, and the meaning word is its root.... " Su Xiao kept roaring and stood up with his sword in his hand. The skeletons in white were first dodged by three golden lights, and then heard the song of righteousness. He had no way to escape, so he had to hide in the corner for Su Xiao to deal with.


    Before she opened her eyes, Su Xiao read a song of righteousness and raised her sword above her head.


    "So I look up at the blue sky. Long my mind, the sky is very clear. The philosopher has passed away, and the punishment is in the law and discipline. Wind cut dragon eaves, the ancient road according to the sun! Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken Every time Su Xiao roared out a "break", he made a sword move. The skeletons in white couldn''t escape the noble righteousness between the heaven and the earth. One by one, they were terrified.


    Exhausted, Su Xiao stood with his sword leaning on the ground. He opened his eyes and found that there were no four paintings at all. It was indeed a cave closed on three sides. The skeleton in white was still lying there, and the steps were not far away.


    "You killed her resentment." black cat suddenly appeared beside Su Xiao and said: "it seems that you are not ordinary people."


    "Maybe you can do us a favor." The black dog suddenly appeared and said.


    "Why should I help you, and who is she?" Su said with a weak smile.


    "I''ll tell you our story, which will help you to find the hammer, and you can have a rest." Black cat said, "this iron Niang''s real name is iron Niang. It''s true that she is the wife of a craftsman. The skeleton in white lying in front of you is iron Niang''s corpse."


    After hearing this, Su Xiao was not in the mood to be surprised any more. She nodded to the black cat to continue.


    "We have nothing to say about the rest, because we don''t know how the iron lady died." The black cat continued: "I only know that she died of a heart burst. And if you want to find the hammer, you must ask from her


    "If you say that, I''m going to let the dead talk?" Sue was puzzled with a smile.


    "We think you are very capable of killing the doorman and breaking tie Niang''s resentment, so we can help you. Naturally, you have to do us a favor." Said the black dog.


    "Come on, I''m listening!" Su replied with a smile.


    "We don''t belong to your world, but because the contract can''t be broken, we are always here as guides to those who come to find the hammer. As for the gatekeeper you defeated before, although he is the head of the cast iron clan, he is also a creature bound by the power of the contract. He won''t let anyone near the house. If someone wants to forcibly enter, he will kill them, Bury it. " Black dog said: "but this contract can only be broken by tie Niang. We ask you for help to help us break the contract and return to freedom."

 Chapter 852

    "So you can make the dead talk?" Sue laughs at a loss.


    "Well, we can find her soul." "Black cat said:" but first of all, you humans have a saying called to settle down, you need to let her soul get peace


    "Oh, I see." Su Xiao said, trembling to stand up, holding the ground iron Niang''s bones, fortunately the bones are not heavy, although Su Xiao was seriously injured, still can accept.


    Su Xiao took the skeleton up the stairs and went out of the room. She found the hole that the doorman had just dug and put the skeleton in. She filled the hole with the doorman''s wooden shovel and inserted it to make a simple tombstone.


    "I don''t know who tie Niang is, but I have nothing to say." Su Xiao stood in front of the tombstone and said, "but God''s arrangement interweaves our destiny, and also arranges strangers to bury her body. It is fate that will make our journey adventure, so life becomes hard and unbearable. May she put everything down and rest in another world."


    Su said with a smile and looked at the black cat and black dog: "what do you two want to say?"


    "Sorry, we don''t participate in human rituals." Said the black dog.


    "Call her soul, then." Sue said to the black cat and dog with a smile.


    "Well, why don''t you close your eyes?" Said the black cat.


    Su Xiao closed her eyes wisely.


    "The body has returned to the dust, I call your soul, tortured soul! We have buried your bones. Let go of your resentment, let go of your sorrow, and come out Said the black cat and the black dog.


    Su Xiao forced his eyes, felt a strong wind blowing through his body, and heard the natural thunder rolling, the atmosphere was very uneasy.


    "She''s back. Open your eyes!" Said the black cat.


    Su Xiao opened his eyes and saw a beautiful woman in white standing in front of him.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your rest, girl, but I need to find a hammer to help me..." Su Xiao suddenly stopped and said, "help me go back to my hometown."


    The woman did not open her mouth, raised her arm and pointed her slender hand to the room.


    "So I''m going to point to her?" Su Xiaowen asked black cat and black dog.


    "Don''t worry, the soul is one''s nature and won''t lie." Said the black dog.


    Su Xiao immediately enters the room. He finds that the woman in white is also standing in the room. The woman turns around and looks at the painting. She suddenly walks towards the painting and enters the painting. Suddenly, there is a figure of the woman in white in the painting.


    Su smile puzzled, black cat and black dog appeared in her side, said: "go ahead, traveler, your goal is in front."


    Su Xiao no longer hesitated and went straight to the painting. In an instant, there was a man in the painting


    Su Xiao goes straight to the painting where there is a young man.


    He felt a white light in front of him. The light faded and came to a small courtyard.


    The yard, no, the world is like a picture, beautiful but disturbing.


    "Where is this?" Su said to herself with a smile.


    "This is the world in the painting, the painting of tie Niang." The black cat suddenly reappeared.


    "How did you get in?" Su Xiaowen asked.


    "We exist in two worlds at the same time and don''t need to come in." The black dog appeared and replied.


    "This place is so strange..." Sue laughed and muttered.


    "The world was born from tie Niang''s dream." Black cat said: "before she died, the world existed in her mind, but after her death, the resentment became real and attached to the painting."


    "It''s a wonderful story. I don''t know if I should believe it or not."


    "You''d better believe it!" The black dog said to Su with a smile, "you have to remember, remember to keep alert all the time. The world in the picture is full of danger."


    "Well, I know, the more beautiful the place is, the more dangerous it is. But where is tie Niang?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "We can only wake her up for a while, and if you want to talk to her, you have to wake her up completely from her deep sleep."


    "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand?" Sue laughs at a loss.


    "Your Taoist skills are good, and your martial arts are also excellent. The world is made up of those vague and withered memories. Tie Niang wants to forget these memories, but she still remembers them when she dies. You try to repair tie Niang''s memories in this world, summon the fear that torments her, and destroy them."


    "Oh, I see."


    Su Xiao looks for traces in the world in the painting. She sees a tree and a house not far away. There are two people standing under the tree, a man and a woman. Su Xiao looks over, and one of the women in white is tie Niang.


    He ran over and heard them talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forever, my wife "


    " you too, craftsman, my husband. "


    "My cast iron family entertains newlyweds with venison and wine. Unfortunately, there are no people around us."


    "It''s enough to have you now, my love. I wish time would be fixed in this moment.""Why don''t I think so? Come in and have a look at our new home."


    "Well Master craftsman, you know that I This house looks like... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re afraid of spiders. I know tie Niang. I''ve swept all the spiders out long ago. Ha ha ha. "


    "I knew I married a hero."


    All of a sudden, the two disappeared. Su Xiao knew that the memory was over.


    He felt something was wrong behind him, and suddenly he turned back. A huge spider stood behind him. When the spider found Su Xiao turned back, he immediately opened his claws and attacked. Su Xiao doesn''t want to fight. She holds the hilt of the sword and draws the sword at the moment when she rushes to the spider. She splits the spider in half.


    Su Xiao thought, just now the black cat and black dog said that I want to find the deepest fear of tormenting tie Niang and destroy it. She just said that she was afraid of spiders. It worked so quickly. I really don''t know what monsters there are after that.


    Su Xiao went to the hut. Instead of going directly into the house, she checked outside. Sure enough, she saw the two people behind the house. This time, tie Niang, a woman in white, painted on the table. What she painted was a small wooden box. Su Xiao hurried over.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Craftsman, let''s have a dog A cat and a dog are the best Tie Niang said, "when it rains, dogs can warm my feet, cats can play by the fire. It''s fun to think about it, don''t you think?"


    The man didn''t speak, but seriously looked at the wooden slips in his hand. The wooden slips looked very old, like being looked through all day.


    "Craftsman, are you listening to me?" Tieniang turned to the craftsman and said, with some displeasure on her face: "is that wooden slip so attractive to you?"


    "Well Yes It''s very ordinary. Let''s go back to the house, tie Niang. "


    "Why do you say that? It''s a beautiful day today. Orioles live in green willows in pairs. The scenery is poetic and picturesque. How can you say you want to go back to the house


    "Sorry, tie Niang, I I''m not very well. I''m not well. I''ll go in first. You can stay outside longer


    Then the two disappeared again.


    Su Xiao heard confused, but vaguely can feel two people have estrangement.


    Su Xiao went back to the door of the hut. There was a person with twisted limbs and ugly things at the door. He flashed by and suddenly disappeared.


    "What is it?" Sue is curious.


    "This is the nightmare of tie Niang." Black cat suddenly appeared again, "you have to find it, face him, and defeat him."


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to the black cat, but pushed the door in.


    There are a lot of people in the room, dining together, but the atmosphere is very strange.


    "Everything is well for us. I don''t know if our mother''s life is going well. Why didn''t our father and mother come this time?" Said tie Niang.


    "You know, it''s a long way to come to the cast iron family, and it''s hard to walk..." A strange man on the table stammered.


    "They still don''t want to see me, do they?" Said the craftsman.


    "We''ve brought some things from tieniang, her comb and some jewelry, and this one." A woman like man said and took out a piece of hair.


    When the craftsman saw that hair, his face was like earth.


    "You take the cast iron people out to make trouble. We''ll help you settle the trouble. Don''t let other people look down on you." Said the woman.


    "I''m very glad that my father-in-law and mother-in-law remember me." Then the craftsman grabbed the hair and threw it into the fire.


    "You see his nature! I warned you before you got married! " The woman said to tie Niang, "won''t the common villain who lives under the eaves with this mob and accompanies a group of robbers be afraid?"


    Everyone disappeared again. Su Xiao deeply felt that all the legends might not be what they sound like.


    Suddenly the cold light flashed, Su Xiao felt the murderous spirit, quickly hid to one side, saw a group of human shape shadow appeared behind Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao still doesn''t want to fight. He puts his sword on the ground and kicks the dark shadow with his foot. The shadow disappears.


    Su Xiao thought the shadow was familiar.


    Su Xiao continues to investigate in the house. He pushes open the bedroom door and sees that there are still memories of tie Niang there.


    Tie Niang was lying on the bed, and the craftsman was washing her hands.


    "What time is it?" Asked the craftsman.


    "It''s already very late, wash and sleep." tie Niang replied, "you read so late again. No, God craftsman, what''s on your hand? Is it blood?"


    Su Xiao noticed that the craftsman''s hand was stained with blood. Seeing the memory of tie Niang in the bedroom, the craftsman''s hands were stained with blood.


    "It''s OK. It''s just ink."


    "Craftsman, you won''t get hurt, will you?"


    "Well It''s really ink. I was just writing a letter Let''s go to town soon. Are you going


    "It''s good for us to go out for a walk."


    "That''s settled," said the craftsman. "Go to sleep. I''m tired.""In fact, I still can''t sleep. You stay up a little longer and I''ll finish your portrait."


    Tie Niang then took out a picture scroll from the table and spread it out to let the craftsman pose.


    "Master craftsman, do you remember the day when my father agreed to our marriage, you were so happy..."


    The craftsman had no words and no change in his expression.

 Chapter 853

    "Craftsman, you have something on your mind!" Said tie Niang.


    "I There are still some things to do in the family. " Then the craftsman left.


    "It''s also the family, the craftsman, my husband. There should be no secret between us."


    "Tie Niang, I don''t want to talk about it."


    The craftsman left the room, went to the hall, opened the basement partition and went down.


    Su Xiao catches up and finds that there are all kinds of books in the basement. There are a pair of strange symbols and candles on the ground.


    The craftsman hesitated and sighed deeply. Then he went to the middle of the symbol, knelt down and mumbled something. The candle fire in the room suddenly became fierce.


    "Damn it! I used countless methods, countless kinds of incantations are useless! I''m going to terminate our contract! I call you... " The craftsman cried excitedly and hit the ground with his hand. The flame on the candle produced a fire dragon, which ignited the wooden floor on the top of his head. The hut was on fire.


    In private, Su Xiao has nowhere to escape. He runs to the hall and finds a picture of snow in winter. No matter how much, Su Xiao goes straight into the picture.


    Su Xiao bet right, he came to the painting of winter, the temperature is very low, Su Xiao''s clothes thin, feel very cold. He walked quickly into the hut and asked about the pungent smell of wine. Su Xiao sees three people here.


    "At the beginning, you promised me that you must treat tie Niang with respect and listen to her advice..." Said an older man.


    "To get to the point, father, I''m running out of patience." Said the craftsman, with a glass in his hand.


    Su Xiao found that the craftsman''s face was very cold and his eyes were cold.


    "I''m going to take tie Niang home. Your engagement is cancelled!" Roared the old man.


    "Tie Niang!" The craftsman said to tie Niang standing in the corner: "I once swore that I would stay by my side until the day of my death!"


    "Yes, I swear! I keep my promise, too Tieniang said with tears, "but the craftsman I married is no longer here! He''s long gone! "


    "It''s not so easy to break the oath you made, tie Niang, believe me!" The craftsman said: "you should stay here and never leave until I die!"


    "Enough, master craftsman!" The old man roared, "you cast iron bandit! You have no right to order me and my daughter! " It''s like starting a craftsman.


    The craftsman stood up and pressed the old man''s hands: "father, the days are still long." Then he pushed him to the wall, the man hit the wall hard, bleeding, no breathing.


    "Father! Father Tie Niang cried.


    "I''ll throw him out and feed him to the beast!" The craftsman said that they disappeared.


    Su Xiao was completely shocked by this memory and couldn''t let it go for a long time.


    This is black cat and black dog appeared again, black cat said: "God craftsman love her."


    "No!" The black dog retorted, "he thought he loved her."


    Su Xiao came to the bedroom again and found that there was a black cat and a black dog lying here. There was a small bowl beside them.


    He joked: "after all, you still eat with this."


    The black cat said, "of course not. As I said, we are not animals. But the doorman would listen and give us the bowl


    Su smiles and turns back to find that the craftsman and the doorman come in with food in their hands. And tie Niang sat at the window and looked back to see them coming.


    "The devil again! Please stop! It''s irritating enough to have these two things! " Tieniang cried.


    "The cat and dog are used to relieve your boredom. The doorman is responsible for protecting you and taking care of the house. No matter what happens, they will not leave." God craftsman said without emotion.


    "I wanted to know what was going on in your head. Maybe I can help you." Tie Niang said: "up to now, I don''t care what you think, and I don''t care what you feel."


    "Actually, I don''t feel anything." God craftsman light said.


    "I don''t know whether I hate you or not. Let''s go, craftsman. Please get out of my sight!"


    With that, they disappeared again.


    "The craftsman didn''t realize that we could never replace him." Black cat said: "every memory of tie Niang has the shadow of a craftsman."


    "Go ahead, traveler. The end of your journey lies ahead." Black dog said: "in front of the iron Niang is the biggest nightmare."


    The door of the hall is suddenly opened. Su Xiao walks out of the bedroom carefully, hands on the hilt, ready to attack at any time.


    Su Xiao has experienced so much, and he doesn''t know how long he has been in the mountain and the world in the painting. He only hopes to find the hammer and go back to the original society.


    Thinking of returning to the original society, Su Xiao''s heart lit a fire, and his faith became extremely firm!


    Su Xiao went to the hall and found that the hall was empty this time. There was no one. The craftsman and the iron lady were gone. There was only one table.All of a sudden, the wind around, the twisted body of the creature appeared here, this time Su Xiao saw his face: the thing wearing a cloth bag, limbs bent out of shape, chest was a sword and dozens of bows and arrows through, naked upper body has countless scars.


    Most of them have never seen anything like this. Su Xiao is curious about what it is, so he takes off the cloth bag on his face.


    That black cat and black dog said, this is the key point of the journey, the deepest and most afraid nightmare of tie Niang.


    It''s in the bag, and the face is the craftsman!


    Su Xiao looks at the demon like craftsman. His eyes are red and he grins and roars at Su. His voice is like the deepest pain of hell.


    The world in this painting is also clouded by the appearance of tie Niang''s nightmare.


    All of a sudden, the fire in the room lit up, illuminating the two figures. The twisted shadow of the craftsman was projected on the wall, which made Su Xiao feel sick.


    Su Xiao knows that this battle can''t be avoided. Only by killing the master craftsman and the deepest nightmare of tie Niang, can she wake up Tie Niang to get the hammer. Then she pulls out her sword, sets her posture and points her sword at the master craftsman.


    "Come on, you twisted monster!"


    The craftsman still looked terrible. He put his hand to his chest and pulled out the sword which was inserted in his chest. For a moment, the sound of the sword body rubbing against the bone resounded through the hut, which was chilling.


    The sword left the craftsman''s body, and the craftsman''s back bent. He just looked up at Su and laughed.


    Su Xiao came to this point, more calm between the eyebrows, his heart is very firm, there are too many unknown things between the world, and in order to return to the original society, nothing is invincible.


    In a flash of luck, his eyes flashed a blue light, and he suddenly killed the craftsman. Su Xiao had no pity in his heart, because this was the world in tie Niang''s painting, and because the craftsman was ungrateful and didn''t recognize his six relatives, he was merciless. For a moment, the blue light in the room flickered, and the sound of the sword colliding with the sword in the hands of the craftsman resounded through the sky. The craftsman''s body is twisted, but his sword moves are tight. Whatever Su Xiao attacks, the craftsman''s sword can block it.


    Su Xiao couldn''t break it for a long time, so he flashed to one side. He didn''t believe that someone''s swordsmanship was impenetrable. Su Xiao, who had been in Nanshi for many years, decided to use a few moves.


    Su Xiao killed him again. This time, he deliberately bought a flaw for the craftsman. The craftsman then raised his sword and cut it off from his head. Su Xiao pretended to resist, but actually carried his strength on his leg and kicked it hard, hitting the craftsman''s crotch. The craftsman didn''t expect this move. He had no defense. He was kicked by Su Xiao and fell to one side.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao takes advantage of the victory and wants to stab the craftsman to death. But just as Su Xiao stabs the craftsman with his sword, he disappears into a black smoke.


    "No, ah!" The craftsman suddenly appeared behind Su Xiao, and his sword fell down. Su Xiao didn''t have time to dodge, and a sword hit his back. The wound was very deep. Su Xiao in pain took a breath of cold air.


    Su Xiao turned back and waved his sword. The craftsman turned into a black smoke and disappeared. Su Xiao concentrates on finding the direction of the craftsman''s attack. However, this man is as erratic as a ghost, and he nearly hurt Su Xiao several times. Before Su Xiao, he was injured. He was injured in the back by the craftsman, and his physical strength gradually decreased.


    Su Xiao''s situation is not optimistic. He retreats to the corner of the wall after countless attacks by the craftsman. In this way, he can ensure his safety behind him, but there is no way out. He raised his sword for the battle of the trapped beast.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mind suddenly flashed, put the sword into the scabbard, tore off a corner of his clothes and covered his eyes. Su Xiaojiao smile, he never thought he once thought the most painful experience now will help him!


    At this time, he went out of the corner and came to the middle of the hut. He raised his hands and carried the elixir field with anger.


    At this moment, Su Xiao has forgotten the existence of eyes, every organ of his body is connected with his heart, constantly feeling the changes of surrounding Qi. For a moment, the sparkle in the hut, the air flow and the strange movement of the craftsman are all dissolved in Su Xiao''s heart.


    Suddenly, a stream of black smoke appears, and the craftsman raises his sword to kill him. Su Xiao has already felt the strong fluctuation of Qi around him. He doesn''t dodge. Instead, before the craftsman stabs him, he puts his finger on the sword and falls him to the wall heavily with the power of the craftsman''s attack.


    The craftsman''s pain turned to black smoke and disappeared.


    Su Xiao did not stop, but danced in the air, feeling the flow of Qi.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao starts to punch to the side of his body. His fist is very fast and powerful. But the craftsman quietly appears at the place where he punches. He has no time to escape the rain like fist technique and is beaten back and forth. Su Xiao grabs his hands in an instant, uses his counter force to pull him back, and moves him to the Dantian. When the craftsman is staggering forward, he uses a poster to fly him. This blow is a bull You''ll die of a broken muscle.


    The craftsman was hit and flew, and hit the wall severely. His body was even more twisted. The hut was also shaken because of the blow.

 Chapter 854

    The craftsman slowly got up, his face flattened, and his expression became more terrible. He rushed to Su Xiao with his teeth and claws.


    When Su Xiao saw the move, the craftsman was defeated by Su Xiao''s boxing. He was so angry that he raised his head and roared. He embraces himself with both hands and inserts his fingers into his back, trying to tear himself apart. In a moment, a stream of black smoke gushes out from the body where the craftsman inserts his fingers. Soon, the black smoke surrounds Su Xiao.


    The craftsman dissolves himself in the black smoke. I don''t know whether it''s his magic or the shadow left by his too fast speed. In the thick smoke, it seems that there are countless craftsmans. The people in the thick smoke wave their swords to kill Su, and the cold light flashes in the thick smoke.


    Although Su Xiao is blindfolded, he knows what''s going on around him. He is not afraid of the murderous atmosphere in the black fog. Instead, he empties himself and throws everything in his mind, leaving his body completely under the control of the subconscious. In this state, all the reactions of his body are the most direct and natural.


    In the face of the attack in the black smoke, Su Xiao dodges with imperceptible speed, and there are residual shadows everywhere. When all the weapons in the black smoke are empty, Su Xiao instantly pulls out his sword and sweeps around. The powerful sword Qi breaks through the black fog with the blue light, and the craftsman in the black fog disappears. Su Xiao returns the sword to the scabbard and stands in the hut The world is so peaceful at the moment.


    Su Xiao regained his consciousness and took off the cloth blindfolded. He saw that the clouds of the world in the painting had dissipated and everything was beautiful again. At this time, the door of the bedroom suddenly opened.


    "Go, traveller. The answer you want is in it." The black cat and the black dog suddenly appeared and said.


    Su Xiao walked step by step and found that the hut was not the same as it had been fighting. Everything was as clean as new. The simple and satisfied atmosphere wrapped Su Xiao''s heart.


    At last, Su Xiao went to the bedroom, but found a woman sitting in front of her. Although this woman''s appearance was not so beautiful, it was also very delicate. At least Su Xiao, who had been in such a wild place for so long, saw such a beautiful woman for the first time.


    But Su Xiao knew that the purpose of his coming here today was to find the magic hammer, so he did not dare to lose his courtesy, so he bowed politely to the woman who looked like a fairy.


    It is said that Su Xiao enters the world in the painting and searches for tie Niang''s clues. In order to talk with her, she finds Shen hammer and tries her best to get rid of the nightmare of the world in the painting. Finally, a bright moonlight appears in front of him.


    "Dare to ask, is the girl tieniang?" Su Xiao asked cautiously.


    The woman gently stood up and walked over to Su Xiao, looked up and down, and then sat back.


    "You You are not him Iron Niang face dew sad color, "disrespect, I recognize the wrong person, you are not him."


    Su Xiao guesses that tie Niang must have regarded him as a craftsman, but he doesn''t know where tie Niang is now, ghost? phantom?


    Tie Niang did not answer.


    "I''ve seen you before, but then you lost yourself and couldn''t communicate. Then I saw you in your memory." Su Xiao said to tie Niang.


    But tie Niang doesn''t remember seeing Su Xiao. She said that she just had a nightmare, a terrible nightmare.


    Su Xiao comes forward to clarify his intention and asks tie Niang to give him the hammer in the small wooden box.


    "That day was the last time we saw each other. I took the wooden box here and put it by the bed." Tie Niang said flatly: "I lay there for several days, staring at the small wooden box, until at last it and the God inside smashed into powder."


    Su smile don''t understand, then ask iron Niang this small wooden box didn''t have?


    Fortunately, with the help of black cat and black dog, Su Xiao buries tie Niang''s body. Tie Niang tells him that because Su Xiao''s behavior makes her soul peaceful, the small wooden box appears again in this world.


    Su Xiao noticed that tie Niang was holding a small wooden box. Without waiting for Su Xiao to speak, tie Niang asks Su Xiao.


    "I''m trapped in the dark, and I don''t wake up until I''m trapped. It''s like a small wooden box in my hand. And what I want most now is Tell me, how is the craftsman? "


    Su Xiao had no choice but to answer truthfully, telling the truth that he did not belong to the world and had never seen a craftsman. Tie Niang frowned after hearing this.


    After hearing this, tie Niang did not make a sound, but looked down at the small wooden box in her hand.


    Finally, tie Niang said: "you know, this hammer is the name given by the craftsman to the cast iron hammer in this small wooden box. He always said that when I am with this small wooden box, it is like casting God in the world. But now you''re going to take the last thing I have, his last gift? "


    Su Xiao knows very well how important the small wooden box is to him. It''s not just a souvenir. All the memories of tie Niang depend on the small wooden box, so the world in the painting becomes real. It is tie Niang''s strong emotion with the small wooden box that makes her live in the world in the painting.


    If Su Xiao takes the small wooden box from tie Niang, she will be out of her wits, and the world in her painting will disappear.


    After that, Su Xiao doesn''t know whether tie Niang will end her endless loneliness or continue to fall into the realm of no one.Tie Niang seemed to feel Su Xiao''s thoughts. She looked up at Su Xiao and said, "I don''t want to suffer from this endless loneliness But I''m afraid that what''s waiting for me is endless cold and darkness until Forever. "


    Su Xiao is struggling at the moment. In front of her is tie Niang, who lives in the world in the painting. But in her mind, she returns to the original social expectation. Su Xiao takes care of the crown of her teeth and uses all her strength to say that.


    "Yes Give me the little wooden box? "


    "You see, this small wooden box is so beautiful. From top to bottom, the workmanship is very exquisite. How beautiful In fact, I have never understood the craftsman. Naturally, there is no need to keep the small wooden box he gave me. I have decided that I will give this small wooden box to you and use it to return to your original world. "


    "I I''ll remember you, tie Niang. " Su said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." With that, tie Niang gives Su Xiao the small wooden box in her hand. Su Xiao holds the small wooden box in her hand, and the stone in her heart falls down.


    because the connection between the small wooden box and tie Niang is broken, the world in the painting begins to fall off. Tie Niang turns to look out of the window, and the window turns into nothingness.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what to say. She turned and walked back to the hall. She saw a picture in the middle of the hall.


    Go over, look at the direction of the bedroom, back into the painting, back to the real world.


    "Thank you, stranger, and our contract is over." Said the black cat.


    "When you go down the mountain, you should be careful of your body. Although it is peaceful in nature, it is easy to hurt you by mistake. Goodbye." The black dog and the black cat disappeared together.


    Su Xiao was holding a small wooden box, or a magic hammer in his hand, trying to figure out what black dog had just said.


    The dark clouds in the sky above his head dissipated, and the East was shining. There were many auspicious clouds in the sky. Su looked at the sunrise in the East with a smile. He thought that it might be two days after he was at the top of the mountain. He didn''t want to enjoy the scenery, so he turned and went down the mountain.


    "Mortal! You passed our test At this time, the sky suddenly came a burst of thunder like sound.


    "What do you want from me? I''ve had enough of it. I''m going back! " Sue laughs and shouts in despair.


    But the thundering voice in the sky seemed to be silent as if he had not made up his mind. He seemed to be thinking about something, and then he continued.


    "I let you go to this place, let you experience these things, originally just to tell you a truth, that is, mortals must not easily touch the power of God, but you have already crossed the boundary, originally we planned to put you into the nine layer prison, but for the sake of you being a first offender, we gave you this opportunity to reform, I hope you can come back When you get to the original world, cherish it and never set foot in the realm of God again


    Before she could say anything, Su Xiao suddenly felt like the earth was shaking, and the sky once again showed a golden light, and the swaying Su Xiao was sucked in.


    In this golden light, Su Xiao''s body seems to be involved in a whirlpool, constantly rotating, and his body is suffering a lot, every inch of skin is tearing, his body is falling apart.


    "Ah, ah Su Xiao cried out in pain, but at this moment, he seemed to regain consciousness, and his body felt again.


    Pop!


    Su Xiao suddenly sat up again.


    And everything around him looks so familiar and strange in his eyes, but it''s certain that he really returned to the original world.


    "What? You have another nightmare? Sleepy crane tail A familiar voice came, and Su Xiaomeng looked up, only to find that the man standing here diagonally is an old friend he is very familiar with - Wang Lei.


    After listening to Wang Lei''s words, this group of colleagues around him laughed again.


    "Why? What are you doing? Is the performance up to the standard this month? Every day I know how to make noise! If this month''s performance is not up to standard, believe it or not, I''ll fire you! " At this time, Liu Meili also heard the commotion and came out of her office.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu Meili appeared, people stopped talking and began to immerse themselves in their work again.


    "And what about your performance this month?? If you don''t reach the standard again, you''ll have to pack up and go! " Although Liu Meili is still reprimanding, Su Xiao feels uneasy at this time.


    After experiencing all this, he went back to the beginning. The people around him were fine, and Wang Ying was still smiling at him secretly at the front desk.


    "Ah It seems that in the end, we have to rely on ourselves. " Su Xiao didn''t think much about it, quickly dispelled those messy ideas in his mind, and once again put into the work.


    (end of the book)